《Galactic Garbage Station》


 Chapter 1: Galactic Garbage Station

    ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re back. You didn¡¯t come back last New Year.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents come back together with you?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you look more graceful with your glasses. You really have Character of a college student.¡±


    Su Jing dragged his suitcase and went into the village to see the villagers one by one. Su Family Village was a small village and they were very familiar with each other. Although Su Jing seldom cames back after he entered junior high school, as one of the only two college students in Su Family Village, he has always been the pride of the villagers. It¡¯s just that the villagers don¡¯t know. It¡¯s time for college students to walk around like dogs.


    After graduating from the University more then a year ago, Su Jing changed several jobs and found a satisfactory job. When he was getting better, he was dismissed because he offended his supervisor. Su Jing was in such a bad mood that he didn¡¯t even go out to find a new job. This time, he came back mainly to have rest and adjust his mood.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you finally remember to come back.¡±A young man with dark skin and strong body in shorts was carrying two baskets of fish.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang I heard that you became a dad.¡± Su Jing smiled. This young man is Su Liang. He is the same age as him. When he was a child, he did many things like stealing chickens and dogs. However, he got married last year and had a daughter.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so incompetent as an uncle. You haven¡¯t given her any gifts before. Why don¡¯t you bring a girl back with you?¡± Su Liang put down the two heavy baskets of fish and laughed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m single.¡± Su Jing made a bitter face.


    ¡°Hey hey, why don¡¯t you go to Shi Qing to talk about olden days? I heard she¡¯s still single. Maybe she¡¯s still waiting for you.¡± Su Liang winked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± Su Jing rolled his eyes but remembered the sweet face. He has seen many beautiful women in these years, but that face has always been the most memorable.


    Shi Qing and Su Jing were classmates in elementary, junior and senior high schools. She was a beautiful girl at school and was considered one of the school flower. Both of them were top-notch learners. They have become good friends because they used to discuss various subjects together and there were also many rumors because they were close to each other.


    Shi Qing¡¯s college entrance exam results are several points higher than Su Jing¡¯s. She could¡¯ve gone to many famous schools, but she did not go to college because her father was accidentally injured and they spent her family¡¯s savings on his treatment. There wasn¡¯t any money left for her to go to college.


    Su Jing often went to her home to help her from time to time at the end of the college entrance examination to the time before she went to university. However, her ability was limited and he could not help much. After going to university, although he often chatted with her on QQ, she was gradually alienated.


    I heard that her family had paid off their debts in the past two years, and her father was able to work again. Although they are still poor, their life is getting better and better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. You¡¯ll regret it when she¡¯s taken away. Why don¡¯t you come to my house in the evening, we will talk more than while eating good things. For now, I¡¯ll have to get these fish dried.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from driving. I¡¯m going to go to bed early tonight. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Su Jing waved his hand. Su Family Village was near the sea. Most of the villagers were fishermen. He knew that the good things Su Liang mentioned must be all kinds of seafood.


    After saying goodbye to Su Liang, Su Jing strode towards his house and looked at the old house that was on the brink of collapse. Su Jing laughed bitterly: ¡°How did my family house become like this?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s parents are both teachers. In his junior high school year, he moved to the city. At first, he used to fix this house every year. Then he would come back here on New Year for vacation. Later, he simply didn¡¯t bother to fix it. He came back to uncle¡¯s home for a few times, so the old house was completely abandoned.


    Su Jing originally thought that even if the house was wasted, it should be tidied up to live, but did not expect that the old house has become a ruin.


    Su Jing had a headache as he took out the key to open the door lock of the courtyard, but the rusty keyhole could not insert the key at all. He shook it vigorously and the lock broke directly. He threw the lock and the key away helplessly.


    Su Jing coughed because of a burst of dust as he entered. Seeing the situation inside made Su Jing cry without tears. The roof was broken and the sun was shining directly in. However, there was a lot of water in the house, which should have been leaked the previous day. On the left eaves, there is a large swallow bird nest and a few little swallows chirping out. On the cabinet, a Cat protects three kittens behind her as she raises her hair and paw and threatening Su Jing with her bared teeth. The whole room has a strange smell.


    ¡°Am I coming back to adjust my mood or to suffer?¡±


    Su Jing sighed helplessly and went straight through the front hall and towards the backyard. The old house was near the sea. From the backyard, he could see the sea directly. It was a real seascape house. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he liked to lie on the grass in the backyard and watch the sea.


    This time, however, he did not see the sea. He saw the backyard overgrown with weeds. It was like a virgin forest. A litchi tree and an orange tree have fruit, but they are not ripe yet. There was also a loquat tree and a plum tree, which had passed the fruiting season.


    ¡°I have to clean up or I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Su Jing found that most of the rooms were leaking. Fortunately, his room was not leaking. He carefully cleaned his room and then simply cleaned up the other rooms and living room.


    After finishing these, it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Jing was too tired, he just took a shower and ate some snacks and slept.


    At 3 or 4 a.m., Su Jing was woken up by a thunderstorm and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Heavy rain hit the tiles of the house loudly, especially when the tiles fell off the eaves from time to time, the sound was too loud.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    Su Jing was startled by a loud noise.


    At first, he thought it was thunder, but when he felt the sound near his ear and kept on going, he noticed that something was strange and he looked out of the window and he was immediately started as if he had seen a ghost.


    He saw that there was a huge spherical vortex over the courtyard, which is just like a wormhole in a science fiction movie.


    From the center of the whirlpool, a large number of things poured down and fell on the backyard. The litchi and loquat tree were overwhelmed.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Su Jing felt that he had vaguely heard several voices in the sky.


    ¡°Haha, success!¡±


    ¡°After a lot of hard work, we finally found a stable space and time tunnel in different time and space.¡±


    ¡°Re-experiment a few times. If it is feasible, then in the future all the garbage from all major space-time dimensions can be sent to this tunnel¡­¡±


    With the disappearance of the whirlpool, the voices in the air also gradually disappeared.


    The rain has gradually stopped and the whole world returned to the calm state.


    Su Jing twisted his thighs hard and the pain made him realize that this was not a dream and that the heap of garbage in the courtyard was telling him that it was not an illusion.

 Chapter 2: Garbage from Coiling Dragon World

    Su Jing walks into the backyard and looks at the garbage in front of him, He is a little stunned.


    Most of the garbage dumps are gravel, chinaware, wood¡­ Although the carvings on them are somewhat different, there is nothing to be surprised at. What really makes Su Jing foolish is the small half of the huge beast¡¯s corpse.


    It lay in the garbage dump, with black hair and a boar-like head but it was as big as an elephant and its two long tusks. Under its chest, its viscera and hind limbs were gone, as if it had been eaten by some beast. Su Jing likes to see people and nature. He knows all kinds of wildlife animals well, but he doesn¡¯t know this beast. He dares to say that it¡¯s definitely not a creature from the earth.


    ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on here? If the voice of the sky is true then that is to say that this garbage comes from a different time and space, those bastards actually treat my backyard as Garbage Station? Did they ask for my consent? This half wild boar weight at least two hundred kilos and the other garbage is at least a few tons. What should I do about it? Su Jing wanted to cry but no tears came. If he can, he really wants to curse those voices in the sky.


    Su Jing was half depressed and suddenly squatted down in the garbage dump to look at it. He remembered a sentence: Garbage may be a treasure that is put in the wrong place. Maybe some of the garbage can be picked up and sold for money, even if it can¡¯t be sold for any money, so long as the garbage is collected, he will be more relaxed. But to his disappointment, most of them were broken stone, chinaware, and wood, and no valuable piece was collected.


    ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡±


    Su Jing suddenly picked up a piece of paper with the drawing of a young man on it.


    This is a brush sketch and the level of the painting is not high, next is a line that was written by a brush: my idol ¨C Linley Baruch.


    Su Jing¡¯s brain was short-circuited for a second and then the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched twice.


    Linley Baruch, wasn¡¯t he the protagonist of the Coiling Dragon novel?


    Are these garbage from Coiling Dragon space-time? Is this huge wild boar is a Magical Beast?


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he carefully dug through the garbage again. If Linley¡¯s work was in the garbage, it would be great. Linley is Sculpture Grandmaster. His stone sculpture ¡°Awakening From the Dream¡± sold for a high price of 12 million gold coins. If Delia had not given Ceaser a note and let him give it up, the final auction price would be more than that. Linley¡¯s stone carvings, even fragments, should be of great value.


    Su Jing picked up pieces of gravel and examined them carefully. His face grew dark.


    Even amateurs will see that the level of the sculpture is really poor, it is uneven, crooked and it almost looks like a painting done by a three-year-old child, this cannot be Linley¡¯s work, He estimated that this is the wasted material from Linley¡¯s starting days.


    ¡°Yes, if Linley carved it, even if it was broken, it would not be treated like garbage. I really fantasize about it.¡± Su Jing sighed helplessly as he turned the garbage dump over and found nothing that seemed valuable.


    Su Jing suddenly heard several catcalls, he looked down and saw three kittens coming. One of them stood beside the wild boar and bit on the wound of the boar¡¯s stomach, biting a piece of meat and chewing hard.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Su Jing quickly squatted down and hugged the kitten away, let alone say whether such a small cat could eat meat. The wild boar was probably a Magical Beast. God knows what would happen if someone ate it.


    But Su Jing was a little late. The cat he was holding had swallowed the meat in his mouth and seemed addicted to it. He struggled to meow and yell, trying to jump back to the boar. The other two kittens joined in to bite.


    ¡°Everyone says that cats eat fish. Why do you guys like this meat?¡± Su Jing was speechless and he hurried away three kittens. At this time, a fierce cat barked was heard and the mother cat rushed at Su Jing, presumably thinking that Su Jing was going to hurt her child.


    ¡°Really, it is quite fierce, Su Jing quickly stepped back and admired the mother cat. Generally, cats would not dare to attack humans even if they protect their pups. After all, for cats, humans are huge.


    The Mother cat shielded the three kittens behind her, she raised her hairs and roared at Su Jing. Su Jing stepped back five meters, only then the cat¡¯s hair gradually relaxed. The three kittens, unaware of the danger, took the opportunity to eat the boar meat.*


    Mother cat watches Su Jing vigilantly and tears off a large piece of wild boar meat, she used the wild boar meat to trick her children into following her and returns to the house. Obviously, this house has become their own home, whereas Su Jing is a foreign invader.


    ¡°No matter, don¡¯t blame me for having diarrhea.¡± Su Jing saw that mother cat was too aggressive and had no intention of stopping it. Otherwise, he would be scratched or he would hurt the cat by accident. That would be tragic. Now he can only pray for the cats.


    ¡°This wild boar is probably a Magical Beast and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay to eat it. Let¡¯s dismember it and put it on first. If I can eat it, even if it is sold at ordinary wild boar meat, I can sell it for a lot of money. Even at four yuan per piece, two hundred kilos will sail for a lot. These wood can be used for burning. These pieces of broken stone and porcelain can only be transported by car to fill a pit or pave the road. After Su Jing had planned, he began to dismember wild boars.


    It took nearly two hours for Su Jing to dismember the wild boar completely and pack it in plastic bags. A bag of about 5 pounds was packed and there were forty such bags, which made Su Jing¡¯s backache and almost want to quit. As for the two tusks of wild boar, they were collected by Su Jing.


    Su Jing was trying to lie down on the grass for a rest. He glanced at the grass and almost jumped up in horror.


    Su Jing¡¯s Knife Skill is not so good, so when he dismembered the wild boars, it is inevitable that the ground was covered with meat droplets, which attract a variety of insects, mantis, grasshoppers, ants crawling around, looking very exaggerated.


    Suddenly, a group of swallows flew out of the house, fell down and ate the insects and began to peck at the meat scraps, eating very happily and some of them returned to their nests with meat bits, which should be used to feed little swallow.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡­¡±


    Two dogs came in from the hole on the side of the yard. One of them was a Border Collie dog, he was black and white, with a red bandage tied to his body. He limped and was weak and dull. His eyes were so dull that he could fall down at any time. The other was a dirty, thin and bony native dog, who looked as if he had not eaten in a long time and looked like a wild dog.


    As soon as border collie came in, he began to lick the meat scraps on the ground. The Native dog was even more domineering. He shouted to scare the swallows away and gobbled the bits of meat up, totally ignoring the fact that even grass had been swallowed.


    Su Jing was shocked to see the spectacular competition among animals.


    He began to realize that this Magical Beast meat is not very simple.

 Chapter 3: Mysterious Magical Beast Meat

    ¡°This pork can¡¯t be sold cheaply. They have to be well preserved.¡±


    Su Jing realized that the Magical Beast meat is extraordinary and plans to save the meat first.


    He opened the mobile internet and searched for ways to preserve meat.


    The best way, of course, is to put it in the freezer and freeze it directly.


    But where does this old house come from? How can ordinary refrigerators hold more than 2,000 Jin of meat?  (1 JIN= 0.5 KG)


    After a quick search, Su Jing finally found a workable solution.


    Su Jing went to buy a lot of soy sauce and six barrels.


    Pour soy sauce into a pot and boil it for disinfection. Cool in a vat.


    Then the pork is washed and cut into about eight or two pieces and put into the barrel of cooled soy sauce.


    Put the lid on and you¡¯re done.


    The Internet says that it will not deteriorate in two or three months and in summer it may be a little shorter.


    But this is Magical Beast meat, not ordinary wild pork, he should be able to preserve it for a little longer.


    It was noon when Su Jing was finally done. He ate some noodles and then lay on the bed to take a nap. Last night, it was so noisy that he hardly slept. Today, he was busy from the early morning till now. He was really tired.


    By the time he woke up, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There were four cats standing by the window. This time, not only the kittens but the mother cat also came.


    Su Jing was surprised to find that the mother cat and the kitten looked quite different. Previously, he estimated that they were malnourished and their hair was dry and messy, but now they seem to have changed, their hairs were bright and their eyes were shining.


    ¡°Are they still cats?¡±


    Su Jing was somewhat stunned. On closer look, it seemed that there was only one possibility, that this was the transformation done by the magical wild boar meat.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes were bright, like two stars. The Magical Beast¡¯s meat was even more remarkable than he had imagined.


    Su Jing took a piece of meat out of the barrel, cut a few pieces and threw it towards the four cats. The mother cat was still a bit reserved and she refused to come any closer. Three kittens could not control themselves so much. They began to scramble for pork. After two or three bites, they licked their lips and looked at Su Jing.


    Su Jing cut a few more pieces and thrown it over. This time, the mother cat was no longer polite. After they had eaten enough, they looked more energetic. Three kittens came up to Su Jing and touched Su Jing intimately with their heads. One of them jumped into Su Jing¡¯s arms. The mother cat wasn¡¯t near, but it didn¡¯t stop the kitten. There was obviously no hostility towards Su Jing.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡±


    The two dogs seemed to smell the meat and ran to the door.


    Su Jing was speechless for a while, and the two dogs did not leave.


    Compared with yesterday, the two dogs have changed a lot. Border Collie looks much more energetic and less dying. The native dog has more changes as he has bright fur and bright eyes.


    ¡°Since you are here, it must be destiny, I¡¯ll take you in.¡±


    Su Jing thought about it and cut the remaining piece of meat into two pieces and threw it to two dogs.


    But I need them to stay outside, no matter how it looks, this is not a Dog welfare institution and this house can¡¯t take in more members.


    ¡°Looking at these Cats and Dogs. It should be fine to eat the Magical Beast meat.¡±


    Su Jing, with some greedy mouth, went to buy some green peppers and fried the meat with green peppers.


    After frying, a burst of meat aroma came from it as he ate a piece, It was so delicious that Su Jing almost swallowed his tongue.


    Su Jing knows that his cooking skills are not so good. The only reason why it was cooked so delicious is definitely because it was the meat of a Magical Beast.


    And eating the meat, Su Jing felt a warm sensation all over his body. The fatigue and soreness caused by cleaning the house and managing the Magical Beast meat disappeared quickly and his waist and back were no longer sore, he felt as if he has endless strength.


    ¡°Magical Beast meat is so amazing, can this meat be used for fishing?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly felt a movement in his heart. The purpose of his return was to be distracted. He bought a fishing rod early in the morning and was ready to go fishing.


    He cut a couple of pieces of meat and put them into a basket, he went out from the backyard and walk down a slope towards the seaside. But this seaside is not a beach, but a reef that has everything in disorder. It¡¯s not really suitable for fishing, but Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind.


    Su Jing lightly walked on the rocks, stepped on a reef and jumped over and he was only 20 meters away from the reef. The front was very empty and there were no rocks hindering him. Su Jing¡¯s shoes were not wet. It can be said that no one was more familiar with the rocks in this area than him. Even if adults lived here for a lifetime, they would not be in the mood to explore these reef routes.


    After taking out the fishing rod, He put a small piece of Magical Beast meat on the hook and threw it out. It was floating for less than half a minute before it was suddenly pulled down, while Su Jing felt the pull from the fishing rod.


    Su Jing quickly pulled the rod. He was only a novice. When he was young, he went directly to sea to fish. Occasionally, he used a self-made fishing rod and his skill was not good. However, no matter how bad Su Jing¡¯s skill was, the fish has just bitten and the hook was pulled up.


    It¡¯s a sparrow-sized fish, oval in shape, blue in color, beige in the belly and had a tail.


    Su Jing recognized the fish as neon damselfish, a small fish of great ornamental value. Unfortunately, its value is not that high and it tastes bad. Su Jing thought about it and put the neon damselfish in the bucket. Anyway, it is the first fish he caught today.


    Su Jing hung a small piece of Magical Beast meat on the hook and threw it out again. After a few minutes, another fish got hooked. Within ten minutes, more than a dozen fish were caught one after another. Although most of them were Barracuda, or Acanthopagrus schlegelii, and other low-value species, they were small and not rich in harvest, but the speed of fishing was really fast.


    ¡°This Magical Beast meat is simply a divine fish bait.¡±


    Su Jing continued on fishing and a brown-red grouper with stripes and spots was caught by him. Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he finally caught a good fish. Grouper is rich in nutrition and has tender and white meat, similar to chicken¡±. Grouper is also a low-fat, high-protein, high-quality edible fish, which has been promoted as one of China¡¯s Four Great Fishes in Hong Kong and Macao.


    Su Jing caught all kinds of fish one after another and even caught two lobsters.


    It¡¯s hard to catch a lobster because when lobster finds food, it eats and pulls back. If you see it floating and sinking, it will release its pliers and bite you. Even if you catch it out of the water, it will use its pliers to bite you and fall back into the sea at any time.


    However, these two lobsters are all clamped on the Magical Beast meat and refusing to let go, even if they are out of the sea, they are unaware of it. Even if Su Jing pulls them back, it is difficult to remove them from the hook. He will wait until they have finished eating the Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good harvest. The bucket can¡¯t be filled anymore.¡±


    Su Jing lifted the bucket. There were some water and dozens of fish in the bucket. They weighed about thirty or forty jins, which made it difficult for Su Jing to move it. Su Jing had to put the bucket into the sea and move it by buoyancy when he crossed some reefs.


    When he went ashore, he met several villagers who happened to be nearby. They were surprised to see the fish and shrimp in his barrel.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been fishing long enough to catch so many fish.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a Grouper? There is more than one.¡±


    ¡°Wow, two big lobsters, how can lobsters be caught by fish hooks?¡±


    No one expected that so many fish could be caught by the sea.


    Especially these two lobsters and they were big, Lobsters have been caught before but very few times. This kind of wild lobster is very expensive and the purchase price is more than one hundred. As a result, the villagers have never eaten such a large lobster, as they have caught it to sell it.

 Chapter 4: Boil

    Su Jing did not bring the fish and shrimp in the bucket to his home but he took it to his uncle¡¯s house.


    First of all, his uncle was very good to him from childhood to adulthood. Su Jing¡¯s family all live in his uncle¡¯s home during the Spring Festival. The good relationship shows that when having good things, they will not eat it alone. He wants to share the lobsters and fishes with his uncle and relatives. Second, Su Jing knows very well that his cooking skills are not good. When two lobsters are made by him, it is estimated that the taste will be less than three points. It¡¯s better for his Uncle to cook them.


    Su Jing¡¯s saliva is flowing down when he thinks of Uncle¡¯s cooking and the delicacy of lobster.


    As soon as he arrived at his uncle¡¯s house, He saw his uncle who was wearing trousers.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Su Jing shouted enthusiastically.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I was just going to look for you. Why didn¡¯t you come here when you get back? Can you live in your ruined house?¡± Su Zhenhong said angrily.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my room doesn¡¯t leak rain, I haven¡¯t come back in a long time and I missed my room.¡± Su Jing shrank his head and was respectful and fearful of this uncle because he made a big mistake when he was a child and was beaten in the buttocks till they blossomed, leaving some psychological marks behind.


    ¡°I miss my ass, go pack up your things and come here to live with me, your aunt has already prepared the room,¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need the help uncle, I am living there very well.¡± In the past, Su Jing would have followed Su Zhenhong¡¯s wishes but now he can¡¯t help but worry about the Magical Beast meat at home, the pile of garbage has not been processed yet, he has to live there. Worried about Uncle¡¯s disagreement, he turned to the topic and said, ¡°I just caught some fish at the seaside. I¡¯m going to give them to you. I¡¯ll have a good taste of Uncle¡¯s cooking tonight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see it.¡± Su Zhenhong seems unreasonable, but when Su Jing deliberately shifted the topic, he did not hold on. He took the bucket from Su Jing¡¯s hand and felt the weight of the bucket. Su Zhenhong was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s heavy, you¡¯ve caught so many fishes?¡±


    ¡°My luck was good today.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Ha-ha, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll make you a good meal tonight.¡± Su Zhenhong so-called delicious fish was not the fish in Su Jing¡¯s barrel. Because Su Jing was worried about the fish and shrimp in the barrel being sun-dried, he covered it with a banana leaf. Su Zhenhong did not see any fish in it. In Su Zhenhong opinion, what fish can be caught by the sea? It¡¯s at most will be small fishes like sparrow bream. They don¡¯t taste very good. But this is Su Jing¡¯s intention and It¡¯s not good to blow Su Jing¡¯s enthusiasm, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    Going to his uncle¡¯s home, His Aunt Liu Shu and his sister-in-law Zhao Mengxiang warmly welcomed Su Jing. A little girl with two big braids shyly hid behind adults and peeped at Su Jing. She is Su Jing cousin brother Su Ruliang and his sister-in-law Zhao Mengxiang¡¯s daughter, Su Yan. She is six years old.


    ¡°This is the fish caught by A¡¯Jing. Take it and handle it.¡± Su Zhenhong handed the bucket to Liu Shu.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where did you catch so many fish?¡± Liu Shu smiled.


    ¡°You entertain A¡¯Jing, I will take care of it.¡± Zhao Mengxiang took the bucket with a smile and moved towards the kitchen and took the banana leaves off, she was about to pour the fish into the water tank, But when she saw the lobster in the bucket, she was stunned. After three seconds, she spoke, ¡°Wow, two big lobsters.¡±


    ¡°What lobster?¡± Su Zhenhong and Liu Shu were both stunned and rushed to the kitchen.


    ¡°There are two lobsters in the bucket brought by A¡¯Jing. A¡¯Jing, you fished them?¡± Zhao Mengxiang was amazed.


    ¡°Mom, are the two lobsters fighting?¡± Su Yan¡¯s milky voice rang. She was staring at two lobsters who were fighting with interest. She wanted to reach out and touch them but dared not.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you even caught lobsters. I thought they were small fish. These two lobsters are wild. They are worth at least six or seven hundred yuan. They can¡¯t be boiled and you need to sell them quickly. And this Grouper is worth at least a hundred yuan. When Su Zhenhong saw the two lobsters and Grouper, he quickly said to Su Jing, in the offshore villages like this fish was eaten almost every day and ordinary fish was greasy, but rare species, such as lobsters of this size, were caught and sold for money. They were reluctant to eat them.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, you have to sell them quickly and not cook them.¡± Liu Shu was also reluctant.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s rare to catch two lobsters. Let¡¯s try them for ourselves. I¡¯m absolutely reluctant to sell them. If you don¡¯t want to cook them, aunt and uncle, I¡¯ll cook them myself.¡± Su Jing laughed, He would have been reluctant to eat them before, but now with the Magical Beast meat, it wasn¡¯t hard to fish lobster.


    ¡°You and cooking, cooking is not a violent thing.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed and scolded.


    ¡°Is uncle lobster delicious?¡± Su Yan hides behind Zhao Mengxiang and looks up timidly at Su Jing.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s delicious. Would you like your grandpa to cook it tonight?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°OK, OK, lobster.¡± Su Yan clapped her hands and laughed.


    ¡°You see uncle Su Yan also wants to eat them. Let¡¯s just eat them. I don¡¯t want to be the person who was born on the beach but hasn¡¯t eaten a big lobster in his life. We need to give ourselves a treat once in a while.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes ok, but you are extravagant, let¡¯s cook it.¡± After Su Zhenhong gave up he was eager to try and cook the lobsters. After all, he used to be reluctant to eat lobster because of the need for money but he also really wanted to eat lobster.


    ¡°Then uncle, the big lobster and the other fish will be handed over to you, I¡¯m lucky today so I¡¯ll go fishing again.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, be careful and don¡¯t fall into the sea, come back soon.¡± Su Zhenhong said, although he was born at the beach and the water is very familiar but no one was ever careless because the sea is very ruthless and there are a lot of people who die in the sea. Su Jing¡¯s cousin, Su Ruliang almost died in the sea when he went out to sea three years ago, he did not dare to go out again after he had escaped.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m coming too.¡± Su Yan shouted.


    ¡°I want to take you there, but you have to ask your mother.¡± Su Jing laughed and said to the little girl. He rarely came back to the village and It is rare for him to have a chance to get close to his niece. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want her to come as the sea is dangerous.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m all right now. Let¡¯s go together and see how you fish. By the way, I¡¯ll help you with the barreled fish.¡± Zhao Mengxiang smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing readily agreed.


    So, Su Jing took fishing rods and the Magical Beast meat as he went to the beach with Zhao Mengxiang and Su Yan, but this time it wasn¡¯t his own beach. After all, it wasn¡¯t suitable for fishing. Grouper and lobster were caught by themselves. There was probably no good fish left in that area.


    The three people came to the beach near the village entrance. He saw many tourists on the beach, some sunbathing, some playing beach volleyball and some swimming in the sea. It has become a tourist attraction since two years ago, with a beautiful environment the Beach has attracted a lot of tourists.


    It also drives the surrounding economy. There are many seafood shops and barbecue shops on the beach. The shopkeepers are villagers from nearby villages such as Su Family Village, Shi Family Village, and Zhu Family Village. Of course, this is not a famous tourist attraction. Without a vigorous price boom, there will not be a bottle of mineral water for 10 yuan.


    Su Jing was looking for a remote and deep water location. Suddenly he heard a lot of noise on the beach. He saw that a large number of people gathered around him. Some young people were going to go to sea in shorts with fishing tools and some were watching the excitement.


    Su Jing took a closer look and identified the group of people who were going to the sea. Shi Family Village also had Su Family Village, and Su Liang was among them.


    What made Su Jing¡¯s eyes shine and his heart beat slightly faster was that he saw a beautiful figure in the crowd.

 Chapter 5: Reunion

    Shi Qing stood among the crowd like a beautiful landscape in the ruins.


    Her white skirt floated in the air and her black hairs were like waterfall, fresh and refined temperament and delicate and beautiful face with a faint smile that let people feel like they have experienced a spring breeze


    I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a reason or not but she turns around slowly and sees Su Jing.


    She was stunned for a moment, with a glimmer of joy on her face but she quickly closed her smiling face, gave Su Jing a slight glare and turned away, ignoring Su Jing and she didn¡¯t even say hello.


    ¡°Well, did I offend her?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s face just showed a stiff smile. Thinking about it carefully, he has been ignoring her on QQ since last year¡¯s New Year. Su Jing thought about it for a long time and realized that she is angry with him.


    In other words, I don¡¯t seem to have done anything to offend her at all. And who stays angry for half a year?


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, what are you doing here?¡± Su Jing went up and asked.


    ¡°One Boss Zhao wanted to buy wild and fresh sea crabs and other exotic fishes at the highest price on the market. He said no matter how much we bought him, he will buy them on the scene, so we were going to sail out to get one. If we were lucky, we might make a lot of money.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Really, Xiao-Lin has just caught two swimming crabs. The Boss took them away at a price of 100 yuan a jin.¡± Su Liang nodded.


    ¡°They are rich people. They don¡¯t care about spending more money if they want something and they want to eat some wild and fresh sea creatures.¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°Then you just need to fish, Why are you going out?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Shi Family Village¡¯s people are joining us, they are trying to snatch our business.¡± Su Liang glanced at the man from Shi Family Village.


    ¡°What do you mean snatch your business? Boss Zhao said no matter how much we bought he will buy them all on the scene, no matter who gets it, when did it become your sole business? On Shi Family Village¡¯s side, a handsome young man heard Su Liang and glared at him and Su Jing with hostility.


    He Name Is Shi Yun, He is Shi Qing¡¯s younger brother. He is also a simple-minded man with developed limbs. He has been a master fisherman since childhood. He can catch fish and crabs in the sea in less than ten minutes. He once went into the sea and scooped up a basket of fish and crabs in one breath which shocked the nearby villagers.


    However, no matter how high his fishing level is, he has not received many rewards from his parents from childhood to adulthood and is often compared with Shi Qing and Su Jing: ¡°Look at your sister, see Su Jing in the next village, how many points have been scored in this exam, what¡¯s the use of fishing in the future, when the fishermen have no future prospects¡±. Shi Yun will not complain about his sister, so he complained about Su Jing.


    Especially when Shi Yun was young, he had a little in love with his sister syndrome. Seeing her sister approaching Su Jing and not playing with him made him have a deeper complaint about Su Jing. Even now when they were all grown up, this resentment still exists.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop quarreling. Although Su Family first consulted with Boss Zhao, it seems that Boss Zhao needs a lot of exotic sea creatures. We won¡¯t be able to get much in the moment. We expect him to eat them all. If you want then your Su Family will sell it first. We¡¯ll come back later. Is that feasible? Shi Qing pulls Shi Yun out of the circle.


    ¡°So our guide beauty can talk.¡± Su Family¡¯s pace slowed down.


    ¡°Beauty Guide?¡± Su Jing was stunned, when did Shi Qing become a tour guide?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Shi-Qing worked as a part-time tour guide. She was photographed because she was so beautiful. She was called a beauty tour guide and later became the image spokesman of our beach.¡± Su Liang laughed.


    ¡°Great,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You can still say that.¡± Shi Qing gave a look at Su Jing.


    Shi Family Village and Su Family Village were eager to catch fish underwater. Some went to fishing boats and cast nets. Others went directly to sea with tools. It was rare for people to come and buy sea creatures at such a high price.


    Su Jing thought about it, took off his shoes and tops and prepared to go to the sea.


    The reason for abandoning fishing rods is that too many people here are watching, He is worried that someone will found out about the Magical Beast meat. Secondly, fishing with the fishing rod was a waste of Magical Beast meat as there was no way to control what fish was hooked. He could always catch something that he doesn¡¯t want and he would have wasted a small piece of Magical Beast meat no matter what kind of fish hooks.


    Su Jing thinks it might be easier and more effective to go directly to the sea.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you have to use this fishing rod?¡± Su Yan took the fishing rod in her hand and handed it to Su Jing, apparently wanting to see how the fishing rod was used.


    ¡°Uncle is going straight into the sea to catch the fish.¡± Su Jing said and smiled.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you haven¡¯t been in the sea for a long time, are you going to be okay?¡± Zhao Mengxiang has some concerns. Although Su Jing is also a child who grew up on the beach, he rarely comes back now and the water is estimated to be no match for others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law. I went swimming in school and the water is good.¡± Su Jing consoled.


    ¡°Then you should be careful, don¡¯t dive for too long and do your best.¡± Zhao Mengxiang ordered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing handed the bucket to Zhao Mengxiang and brought out his goggles, bamboo poles, net bags and other tools to get out in the sea. When the water reached his thighs, he dived into the sea.


    Su Jing continues to dive. The water was very clear. He can see all kinds of small fish swimming in the sea and he can also see the sediment and vegetation on the sea floor. It makes Su Jing feel like a child again.


    Su Jing takes out a plastic bag from his trousers pocket, cuts a small piece from the big piece of Magical Beast meat inside and throws it into the sea, all around the fish swarm in and then divides up the meat of Magical Beast in twos and threes. However, most of these fish are small sparrows, which are not worth Su Jing¡¯s efforts at all.


    Su Jing thought about it and cut a small piece of Magical Beast meat again. Instead of putting it in the sea, Su Jing put it in a bamboo basket and sealed it with a plastic bag. Even so, the smell slowly dispersed and countless fish gathered and surrounded the basket and Su Jing. The scene was very spectacular. The fishes were so seduced that they forgot all about their fear that Su Jing could catch them.


    More and more fish come, besides sparrows, there were barracuda, Acanthopagrus schlegelii¡­


    Su Jing was too lazy to pay any attention to these low-value sea fish. He waited for a long time. Su Jing suddenly saw a whole row of yellow fish swimming in. Each one was in a row of two. Su Jing recognized that it was a big yellow croaker. There were at least several hundreds of them and this fish sell at a very good price.


    Su Jing put the bamboo basket into the net bag and opened the net bag. The whole row of yellow croakers seemed silly. They rushed into the net bag in a swarm. Of course, some other fish could not avoid getting into it.


    Su Jing quickly sealed the net bag after several big yellow croakers all went in and dragged them ashore, but there were too many fishes to drag. A careless person may even be dragged by the fishes in the net bag.


    After exerting his full powers on the large net bag, it was dragged onto the beach with difficulty.


    Looking at the fish in a large net bag that he was dragging, Shi Qing, Zhao Mengxiang and others on the shore were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 6: Fishing Master

    Su Jing dragged a large net of fish to the shore and put it on the beach.


    The fish in the net bag jumped around so that the whole net bag jumped up and down.


    Some onlookers on the shore were amazed.


    ¡°This young man has only been down for ten minutes, and he has caught so many fish all at once.¡±


    ¡°Great. This is the real master of fishing.¡±


    ¡°A lot of fish.¡± Su Yan ran over excitedly, reaching out and grabbing a big yellow croaker. Her little hand was not stable at all, she was patted on the face by the tail of the fish but she was not upset and laughed happily.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you fish so many fish?¡± Zhao Mengxiang feels incredible, even if adults use small fishing boats to cast nets, it is difficult to catch so many fish so quickly, but also so many large yellow croakers.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Su Jing laughed and hid it. In fact, he had deliberately delayed some time, otherwise, it would have been quicker.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Did they teach fishing in college? A Shi Family Village girl next to Shi Qing whispered.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a funny glance and wondered where Su Jing came up with such a brilliant fishing technique.


    ¡°There are so many fish here that they can¡¯t be loaded into barrels, Where¡¯s that Boss Zhao? Sell it directly to him.¡± Zhao Mengxiang looked helplessly at the bucket in her hand, which could hold 40 Jin of water. She thought it was more than enough for fish, but now it seems far from enough.


    ¡°That Boss Zhao walked away and said that he will come back later. I have a big fish tank, you can use that.¡± The owner of a Su Family Village seafood store on the beach smiled and waved.


    ¡°Thank you Forth Uncle.¡± Su Jing and Zhao Mengxiang moved the fish together and poured them down into the fish tank to raise them in seawater. Generally, the fishes caught were preserved in ice, but Boss Zhao wanted them to be fresh, so they naturally had to keep them that way.


    Su Jing took the basket out of the net and looked depressed to find that the basket was broken and a piece of Magical Beast meat was gone.


    Su Jing had to use a plastic bag to seal the breach, smashed the net bag and went to the sea again.


    After a while, Su Family Village and Shi Family Village¡¯s fishing boats came back one after another.


    They only drove small fishing boats and they did not go out into the deep sea. It took a long time to cast a net.


    Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others dragged large bags of fish to the shore and laughed, ¡°Our luck was good today. Look how much good fish we have caught.¡±


    Shi Yun and others followed him up and scorned to say, ¡°It seems that we have more fish then you¡±


    Su Liang said, ¡°You have a lot of worthless miscellaneous fish. We mostly have Barracuda and a few blackheads. The total value is higher than yours.¡±


    Shi Yun, Su Liang, and others went ashore smoothly as they quarreled, but found that the villagers did not come up to congratulate them as usual, but had a strange look on their faces, which made them feel strange.


    The old man of a Shi Family Village kindly reminded: ¡°Look at how many fish Su Jing has caught alone.


    Shi Yun, Su Liang, and others were stunned. When they came to the seafood shop and saw a large tank of Su Jing¡¯s fish, they were all speechless. So many fishes were caught by one person in such a short time? Faster than all of them combined together?


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Shi Yun refused to accept the reality and turned to Shi Qing. ¡°Sister, he cheated, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone watched him pull the fish out of the sea. How did he cheat?¡± Shi Qing gave Shi Yun a look.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I will lose to him. I don¡¯t need a fishing boat. I will also go straight to the sea. Shi Yun was stimulated by this scene and he took his tools and went directly to the sea to catch fish. An experienced fisherman can catch much fish alone without boats, but there is a level to the kind of fishes he can catch, it is possible to catch a very precious species, Some precious seafood, and almost hundred fishes.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is too hard on us. Let¡¯s not lose to him. Let¡¯s go again.¡± Su Liang shook his head and laughed. They were more or less stimulated to sail the fishing boat and go out again. Otherwise, the whole fishing boat would end up worse than Su Jing alone.


    When Su Jing went to sea again, he used the same method, using Magical Beast meat to attract a large number of fishes.


    But this time, he was too lazy to pay any attention to the big yellow croaker and he wanted to find more precious seafood.


    He waited as more and more fishes surrounded him in all directions, he was surrounded by them in a circle of 100 meters and he could clearly see them, he could open his hands and catch the fish that he wanted.


    ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡±


    Su Jing suddenly saw a group of palm-sized crabs crawling over the sea floor and a closer look revealed them to be Portunidae.


    Su Jing was happy and without any delay, he opened the net bag and put all the Portunidae into it. The Portunidae are slow, so it is easy to catch them.


    Su Jing pulled aside the fish and looked for a while. More than a dozen lobsters appeared in front of him, some of them were small, some weighted more than one jin and one was estimated by him to be weighted more than two jin. Su Jing was naturally unkind and caught all the lobsters.


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    Suddenly the sound of a hurried shuttle in the water sounded


    A huge fish suddenly emerged from a large group of small fish and shot at Su Jing¡¯s bamboo basket.


    The speed was too fast. Su Jing didn¡¯t respond at all. He felt a violent shock on his hand, and the basket dropped. The big fish made a quick turn and swam to the bamboo basket again.


    Su Jing grabbed the bamboo basket back into his hand and looked at the big fish. His eyes lit up immediately. It was about one meter long. The fish had a torpedo shape. Its cross-section was slightly circular and crescent-shaped yellow tail fin.


    Su Jing recognized it at once, this is a Yellowfin Tuna.


    Tuna is a very popular seafood with high economic value, nutritious and delicious taste. It can even be eaten raw and cooking it is even better. The canned oil-impregnated tuna is very delicious. It is not only popular among people in Southeast Asia but also popular in Europe and America. It is popular among consumers.


    It is understood that tuna has always been one of the Japanese favorite seafood dishes, especially Tuna Sashimi can be considered as the top quality of sashimi. To exaggerate, without tuna, there would be no sashimi and no sushi. Tuna can be said to be an indispensable food in Japanese life.


    Although this is not the most famous bluefin tuna, yellowfin tuna is still valuable.


    While Su Jing watched Yellowfin Tuna, Yellowfin Tuna rushed straight to the bamboo basket in Su Jing¡¯s arms. Su Jing did not hesitate and opened the net bag nervously and loaded the rushed tuna into it. With a great impact, the tuna almost broke the net bag. Fortunately, the tuna did not reach its maximum speed (50 miles per hour), otherwise, the net bag of this quality would not be able to stop it at all.


    Even if the tuna was caught in the net, the fierce struggle of the tuna still made it difficult for Su Jing to catch it. He followed the tuna fiercely and dizzily and he wanted to drag it ashore.


    Su Jing had to take out the Magical Beast meat and cut a small piece for the tuna to eat, the tuna quickly settled down, Su Jing continued to provide a small piece of meat to tuna while guiding the tuna to the shore.


    ¡°Whoosh¡±, ¡°Whoosh¡±, ¡°Whoosh¡±,


    Suddenly the sound of innumerable shuttles sounded behind him. Su Jing looked back and almost stared out.


    There were dozens of Yellowfin Tuna, shooting down in his direction and Su Jing turned pale with fear. Although he had never heard of a tuna attacks, these tuna fishes were attracted by the Magical Beast meat, it is hard to say that a tuna is also a meat-eating fish, if they went crazy, God knows if they will lose their sense and bite him.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want to think about it. He quickly fed a piece of Magical Beast meat to the tuna in the net bag, then threw out the rest of Magical Beast meat left toward the coming tide and then, with all his strength, he dragged the tuna in the net bag to the shore as fast as possible.

 Chapter 7: The First Pot Of Gold

    On the coast, Su Liang, Shi Yun, and others came back earlier than Su Jing.


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others had smiles on their faces. They dragged their net bags onto the shore and put them on the shore. The lively fish immediately aroused everyone¡¯s alarm. Among them, yellow croaker, blackhead seabream, Pomfret, and some miscellaneous fish which weighs more than 100 jin, it could be regarded as a big harvest. Even without Boss Zhao¡¯s high-priced acquisition, they would have made a profit in ordinary times. After all, they did not go out to sea but fished in small boats off the coast.


    The Shi Family fishing boat was slightly unlucky and caught a bunch of miscellaneous fish. But when Shi Yun came up, everyone was amazed. He only had a bamboo basket with him, but there were several crabs, abalones and lobsters, all of which were high-end goods. The total value added up, though not as good as Su Family¡¯s whole fishing boat, was not far behind.


    ¡°Oh, you have a big harvest.¡± Boss Zhao was holding his belly and came towards them with a hot woman.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, these are all fresh, are you satisfied?¡± Su Liang laughed.


    ¡°Very satisfied, these large croakers, Pomfret, crab, lobster, etc., I take all at the highest price in the market, as for other miscellaneous fish, I do not want to.¡± Boss Zhao said.


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Zhao.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were very happy. Today they can earn a lot for their hard work. The Shi Family side is also happy, Boss Zhao apparently has a big appetite and has taken away all the fish they caught.


    ¡°Look, the boy finally came up.¡± Suddenly a voice rang in the crowd.


    When they looked out at the sea they saw Su Jing stumbled ashore, looking anxious as if he had met a shark. In fact, Su Jing should be glad that Magical Beast meat attracts tuna rather than sharks. Otherwise, he really does not know if he would be alive or not. He made up his mind that he could not use Magical Beast meat so messily in the future.


    When Su Jing arrived on the shore, people could see the fish in the net bag and they were all shocked.


    ¡°Wow, is that a dozen lobsters? Am I not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°A lot of Portunidae and they are big.¡±


    ¡°Is that big fish a tuna? Can tuna also be caught in net bags?


    Su Liang, Shi Yun, Shi Qing, Zhao Mengxiang, etc., had their chin fall to the ground in shock.


    Shi Yun, who was previously stunned by Su Jing, was completely stunned again and had nothing to say.


    Shi Yun caught a few crabs which were no bigger than his fists and five lobsters with two being the largest. The dozens or twenty Portunidaes in Su Jing¡¯s net bag were at least palm-sized. More than a dozen lobsters weighted more than one jin or two. The most incredible thing is that the tuna, one of the fastest fishes in the sea, did he go directly to the sea to catch it?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you catch this tuna? My God, It will weight at least sixty or seventy jin.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin came forward to help pull up the net bag and looked at the tuna. They could not recover from the shock for a long time.


    ¡°Oh, my luck is good today, A large group of tuna came, and one of them hit my net bag by mistake.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°This luck is too good.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others are envious, they also had a good harvest but it is nothing compared to Su Jing. They just don¡¯t know if Su Jing¡¯s Magic Beast meat hadn¡¯t attracted a lot of fish to this side, resulting in a denser fish population, they would not have had such a good harvest.


    ¡°My uncle is very good. You caught the biggest fish.¡± Su Yan clapped her hands and laughed happily, but the tuna was too big for her to touch or even approach. She could only push Zhao Mengxiang forward and hide behind her and peep.


    ¡°Young man, will you sell me this tuna?¡± Boss Zhao came up, his eyes glittering with a gold light.


    ¡°What price do you have?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ Twelve thousand.¡± Boss Zhao looked at the tuna for a while and then said, The people around him sucked in a cold breathe. A fish actually sold for more than 10,000. That is to say, Su Jing earns more than 10,000 Yuan. It¡¯s just a collection of money.¡±


    ¡°OK, close the deal. Other lobsters, crabs and croakers will be sold to you.¡± Su Jing nodded and said, if it was a bluefin tuna, Su Jing would not sell it for twelve thousand Yuan, but it was yellowfin and the price was quite high.


    ¡°Well, I want it all.¡± Boss Zhao said and laughed. Su Jing¡¯s Portunidae lobsters were so large that there was no reason for him to not buy them. He also gave his business card to Su Jing. ¡°I¡¯m Jinyu Restaurant¡¯s boss. If you catch any good fish later. Please remember to contact me.¡± This time I bought it for myself and some friends, so the price is very high. I will not bid so high in the future, but I will not give you anything lower than the market price.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that he was the owner of a big restaurant. No wonder he was so generous.


    When this account was settled, Su Family earns 2 or 3,000 yuan and each person can get several hundred yuan. Su Jing is the only one who earned 15,000 yuan, which stimulates more people to go to sea for some fishes and even some tourists were eager to try.


    After Boss Zhao paid, he sent people to transport the fish. Most of them were stored in ice. Otherwise, some of them might have died before they were sent back. A few of them with strong vitality were brought away by sea water.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let¡¯s go back, your uncle should have steamed the lobster,¡± said Zhao Mengxiang.


    ¡°Go back without me, I will take a shower and change my clothes first.¡± Su Jing lifted the barrel of fish. It was only a few jins of fishes. Boss Zhao didn¡¯t want it, so he had to take it back.


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s on the way anyway.¡± Zhao Mengxiang picked up Su Jing¡¯s clothes and took Su Yan¡¯s small hand.


    Su Jing turned to look at Shi Qing, she was talking to a girl in the village.


    Su Jing looked down at his wet body, hesitated for a moment, he went back to the village with Zhao Mengxiang, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others. What he did not know was that when he had just turned around and left, Shi-Qing turned to look at him.


    On the way home, he met the villagers and they praised Su Jing one by one.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard that you earned more than 10,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, great.¡±


    ¡°Come out with us next time, so that we can see what you can do.¡±


    Su Jing can only modestly say that this was just a stroke of good luck.


    He walked a little longer and separated from Su Liang and Su Xiaolin. When he got home, he heard two loud dogs calling in the distance. He could see a few people standing at his door. The two dogs were fighting together. One was Su Jing¡¯s native dog, the other was the mighty Tibetan mastiff, which looked like a little lion.


    Faced with Tibetan mastiff, called Oriental God Dog, who is twice the size of his body, the native dog is happy and fearless. Although he has been bruised all over, he became braver and began to attack more fiercely. Suddenly, he pushed Tibetan mastiff to the ground and bit his sharp teeth on Tibetan mastiff¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Stop that.¡± As Su Jing shouted, he walked up quickly. It was not clear what the situation was. He could not let the native dog bite the dog of other people¡¯s house. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he had to pay for it. At Su Jing¡¯s words, the native dog immediately released its mouth, but he still pressed the Tibetan mastiff down.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Su Jing yelled again, Native dog let Tibetan mastiff go. He ran to Su Jing¡¯s feet and rubbed his head against Su Jing¡¯s legs. He spits out his tongue and behaved.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ What kind of dog is this in your family? Several people seemed stuttered by the fighting power of the native dog.


    ¡°What, it¡¯s just a native dog!¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders as if he had not realized that it was strange for a native dog to defeat a Tibetan mastiff and asked, ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing at my door?¡±

 Chapter 8: Why Is The Tibetan Mastiff So Timid?

    ¡°Native dog? How could a native dog beat my Tibetan mastiff?


    The first lean old man blew his beard and stared.


    Another tall young man and a cool beauty stared at Su Jing with murderous eyes.


    In fact, they recognize it as a native dog, but they just can¡¯t accept the fact.


    The mighty Tibetan mastiff actually lost to a native dog? How is that possible?


    The lean old man is Shen Hong and he accompanied his granddaughter and grandson of his old friend to play. Unexpectedly, the dog was hit by a car and sent to a nearby veterinary hospital for treatment. However, due to the negligence of the village¡¯s third-rate veterinary hospital, the dog disappeared in the middle of the night.


    They were lucky enough to find this dilapidated old house and found their dog through the smell of the Tibetan mastiff.


    To their delight, the Border Collie looks much better. Ming Ming was dying yesterday. Veterinarians said that it would take at least a month or two to get well after training. Unexpectedly, after only one day, it looked lively.


    But before they could celebrate, a native dog suddenly rushed out of the yard and barked at them.


    In other people¡¯s territory, Shen Hong was prepared to be modest from the beginning, but he could not watch as the native dog rushed to bite himself and his granddaughter. So he could only release Tibetan mastiff, thinking that as long as he stopped Tibetan mastiff at the critical moment, he would not let Tibetan mastiff bite others¡¯dogs.


    However, to their great surprise, Tibetan mastiff lost to the native dog.


    ¡°What native dog? This Native dog is also known as Chinese rural dog, it is a dog breed that has been screened out naturally and artificially in China for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It is said that this kind of dog is the one that Qin Shihuang led in the Central Plains. This is the world¡¯s famous dog, but because of the discrimination of people, they are regarded as far less inferior to foreign dogs. Su Jing spoke with great righteousness, but he was also surprised that the native dog could be better than a Tibetan mastiff because it had eaten several pieces of Magical Beast meat. But that is the reason that he could not say.


    ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t wear a high hat in front of me. It¡¯s not suitable for you. My favorite Tibetan mastiff is also a Chinese dog.¡± Shen Hong was stunned by Su Jing¡¯s remarks but quickly responded, ¡°Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that the native dogs are not big enough to fight effectively. Where on earth did you grow up this native dog? How did you train it?


    ¡°Grandpa Shen, this native dog is mad and he took advantage of the General¡¯s unpreparedness to surprise attack him and General was trained to not attack without Grandpa Shen¡¯s command. He was only succeeded by the savage native dog for a moment.¡± Gao Daqing tried to explain that the Tibetan mastiff, named General, was given to Shen Hong a year ago, so it was very popular with Shen Hong. How could it be defeated by a native dog?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Shen Hong waved his hand to stop the tall young man and stared at Su Jing.


    ¡°What to feed? Training? Our village people are not as fastidious as your city people. Dogs eat leftovers and don¡¯t need training. Su Jing shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡± Shen Hong does not believe.


    ¡°Believe it or not it¡¯s not my problem but you haven¡¯t answered me yet, what are you doing at my door?¡± Su Jing hid his grin as he wanted to tell them that this dog was a wild dog yesterday. The food that he ate was from garbage dumps, do you believe it?


    ¡°This is my granddaughter¡¯s dog. We are looking for it. It should be taken in by you. Thank you for taking care of it.¡± Shen Hong pointed to the frontier shepherd standing next to the cool and beautiful woman.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be your dog.¡± Su Jing had already realized that this dog should have a master. First, the collar looks very valuable. Second, it is very educated. It urinates and shits outside. Nevertheless, Su Jing did not care about it when he was so badly injured. He still took it in. After all, he couldn¡¯t watch it die.


    ¡°How did you take care of my dog that it got better so quickly?¡± The tall and beautiful has a well-trimmed professional suit to outline her sexy figure. She looks at Su Jing with a scrutiny look, although her tone is polite, it had a commanding feel to it.


    ¡°I just fed it some pork and rice. I didn¡¯t take care of it. It may be that it has strong vitality.¡± Su Jing certainly won¡¯t tell the truth. He has made up his mind that Magical Beast meat should never be known to outsiders.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The elegant women looked at Su Jing indifferently and asked nothing more.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, because of this dog, it can be counted as fate, invite these people to come in and have a cup of tea.¡± Zhao Mengxiang, who had never spoken suddenly said this, the villagers were hospitable and it was right for them to invite people to tea at the door. They did not want to look like bad guys.


    ¡°Big sister-in-law, I have a broken house, where would I make tea?¡± Su Jing grinned bitterly. The two dogs were seen by these three people. He really didn¡¯t want them to see anything else. Otherwise, it would be bad if they guessed what he was doing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about tea but I am a little thirsty.¡± Shen Hong smiled and went straight across Su Jing and walked into the yard, laughing. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit old, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Can you be a little thicker-skinned, old man? Did I promise to invite you in for tea?¡± Su Jing scolded in his heart and was speechless for a while, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of these people directly. After all, the other party was an old man.


    ¡°Grandpa Shen, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know if this ruined house will collapse.¡± The tall young man frowned.


    ¡°The center of gravity of this house is all below and it will not fall down generally. At most tiles will fall down and they can¡¯t kill anybody.¡± Shen Hong, however, was free and easy, with his hands on his back, looking around and walking in. The tall Beauty did not speak but directly followed in.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even care about the tall young man. He actually disliked my family house. Did I even invite him inside?


    Su Jing led Su Yan and Zhao Mengxiang into the yard. Su Yan reached out and touched the native dog. The native dog has some human-like feelings. He was vicious to Shen Hong and others, but he was very clever to Su Yan. He let Su Yan touch him and he enjoyed it very much.


    The tall young man stood for a moment with a black face when he saw that nobody took him seriously and he followed them in.


    ¡°Roar.¡± Tibetan mastiff suddenly let out a low roar because four cats came out of the corner of the yard and swaggered past them, which made Tibetan mastiff, who had just been defeated by the native dog, made his dignity provoked, so he bluffed the four cats.


    ¡°Miao¡± mother cat made a shrill cry and attacked like lightning and instantly made two bloody scratches on Tibetan mastiff¡¯s face. One was on the nose and the other was near the left corner of the eye. If it went half a centimeter further, Tibetan mastiff¡¯s left eye would have become blind. The mother cat was so fierce that she even attacked Su Jing. After eating Magical Beast meat, it was even worse.


    Tibetan mastiff was attacked suddenly and jumped back in pain. Who knows this jump just hit the native dog who followed him. With a roar, the native dog snapped towards the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s head and caused the Tibetan mastiff to fly out.


    Tibetan mastiff got up quickly and roared at the cat and native dog, but when he saw that both mother cat and native dog were moving forward fiercely, he whined twice and then retreated to the corner of the wall angrily. Tibetan mastiff is known as the Oriental God dog, but not every Tibetan mastiff is so brave, even if they look powerful, their blood may not be so pure.


    Looking at Tibetan mastiff shrinking into the corner, Shen Hong¡¯s old face turned red. He had that dog since it was a baby a year ago. The Tibetan mastiff, which he shows off to his friends everywhere, and who can fight even wolfs. Now it¡¯s losing to a native dog, and losing to a cat?


    ¡°Grandpa, what kind of dog is this in your family?¡± Su Yan asked mildly.


    ¡°This is called Tibetan mastiff.¡± Shen Hong is depressed, but he tries to be as calm as possible for the little girl.


    ¡°Are Tibetan mastiff so timid?¡± Su Yan looked up at Shen Hong and asked naively.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Hong¡¯s mouth slammed and pumped and blood was almost spurted out by him upon hearing Su Yan¡¯s words. He opened his mouth and closed it, he was speechless.

 Chapter 9: Treasure In Trash

    Shen Hong felt that his old face could not be saved anymore. He simply ignored Tibetan mastiff and glance at the tall young man, he felt a little dissatisfied with him. Although the native dog and the cat were too fierce, The Tibetan mastiff shouldn¡¯t be this timid.


    Shen Hong glanced at the four cats again and suddenly his eyes lit up as he said: ¡°Is this a Bengal Cat?¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°What Bengal Cat? This is a Dragon Li Cat.¡± These three kittens have eaten the Magical Beast meat. Their hair changed as they were a lot more beautiful, but that still wouldn¡¯t categorize them as Bengal Cat.


    Shen Hong looked incredulous and said, ¡°How could it be Dragon Li Cat? How could Dragon Li Cat possibly have this appearance? But looking at them carefully, it seems that they are not Bengal Cats. Is it a hybrid of wild leopard cat and domestic cat?¡±


    In fact, Bengal Cat is not a real leopard cat, but a hybrid of wild Asian leopard pattern cat and a domestic cat. It has both the beautiful patterns of Asian leopard pattern cat and the gentle personality of a domestic cat.


    However, the kitten is wilder than most of the Bengal Cat. At first glance, it looks like a wild clouded leopard. But its personality is quite different from wild clouded leopard and leopard cat.


    Suddenly, Shen Hong came up with the idea of buying native dogs and cats.


    However, he decided to take it slowly, fearing that he might be rejected.


    After entering the room, Su Jing poured tea for them and deliberately missed the cup of the tall young man who spoke ill of his dog and his old house and looked contemptuous at others. It would be too good if he poured tea for him without doing something.


    Shen Hong was curious about how Su Jing trained his Cats and Dogs. After sitting down, he did not forget to look around, hoping to see something. When he saw some pieces of broken stone, porcelain, and wood piled in a corner, he was shocked.


    Su Jing asked: ¡°What wrong?¡±


    Shen Hong pointed to the fragments and said, ¡°I think the material of the fragments is very good. It¡¯s not like ordinary porcelain.¡±


    Su Jing said quietly, ¡°Master Shen, do you have any knowledge in this field?¡±


    Shen Hong smiled, with a hint of pride in his tone: ¡°I know a little about antique appreciation, especially porcelains.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, he took some fragments of porcelain and wood into the house and studied them for a while, but he couldn¡¯t see the value of those chips. This kind of things cannot be understood in a short time without being working with them. It so happens that there is a professional in his house. Let him see it.


    Su Jing said, ¡°Would Mr. Shen help me and see if these pieces of broken stone and porcelain are valuable and possibly antiques? I heard that they are broken and then glued together. Although they are not as good as those in good condition, they are still valuable.¡±


    The tall young man grinned: ¡°What value can a pile of broken stone and porcelain pieces have?¡± It reminds me that some countrymen always like to use the urinary and pickle jars handed down from their ancestors as antiques, which is just as ridiculous.


    Shen Hong stared at the tall young man. ¡°Xiaojun, don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Shen Hong walked over and carefully picked up a piece of broken porcelain to watch it. After watching more than a dozen pieces, he finally shook his head and stopped.


    ¡°How?¡± Su Jing saw Shen Hong¡¯s expression and had already guessed the result, but still asked unwillingly.


    ¡°First of all, these are not antiques. These engraved patterns are not consistent with any dynasty. They are also very new. They should be modern items. But I can¡¯t tell you anything more without carbon dating them,¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°Master Shen, you said it wasn¡¯t for sure. There¡¯s no need to test it.¡± Su Jing chucked in his heart and waved. These engraved patterns are from the Coiling Dragon world. Of course, there is no dynasty on the earth. As for carbon dating, how does Su Jing dare? If it is detected that it is not a substance of the earth, how can he explain it? At that time, not only can the money not be earned, but it will also cause trouble.


    ¡°Second.¡± Shen Hong paused and continued, ¡°These sculpture patterns are very rough and inferior. They are not modern crafts. They are only made of good materials. Even if they are perfect and non-destructive, they are at most slightly more expensive than ordinary bowls. If they are broken, they are worthless. Generally speaking, young man, I see that you are a complete amateur, so even if they don¡¯t have any value you can still learn from them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Shen, for your advice.¡± Su Jing was somewhat disappointed, but he was much more polite to Shen Hong. He called him a teacher and the other side was much older than himself.


    ¡°How long will you have in the future? Don¡¯t jump at anything if you¡¯re not sure¡­¡± Shen Hong raised Su Jing¡¯s point as an elder, but halfway through, his voice stopped abruptly. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a piece of black lacquer wood with a diameter of more than ten centimeters beside the pile of fragments.


    Su Jing looked at Shen Hong¡¯s line of sight. It was strange that this wood might be regarded as a wood carving, but the level of carving is third-rate. It is estimated that the original intention was to carve a person, but it is as abstract as a child¡¯s figure. It¡¯s worthless.


    ¡°Oh, this sculpture is very interesting.¡± Shen Hong quickly took back the light in his eyes, picked up the wood at random and threw it away at random and said, ¡°If my great-grandson sees it, he will probably like it. Can you give it to me?¡±


    Su Jing blinked as the carving was quite childlike. Is he deceiving me because he wants the wood and not the carving?


    Su Jing¡¯s respect for the old man just disappeared. If he had not misread the shining light in the old fox¡¯s eyes, then the wood should have some value. This level of carving is absolutely worthless, so the value should be in the wood itself.


    However, what is the value of a piece of rotten wood? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Master Shen, do you know Sandalwood?¡± Su Jing asked tentatively.


    ¡°Sandalwood? I naturally know about it.¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t help but pump his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you mean that this is Sandalwood?¡±


    Listening to Shen Hong, the tall young man frowned and the glamorous beauty was staring at the wood with interest.


    ¡°You should have seen it long ago. Why don¡¯t we stop beating around the bush?¡± Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°He is very happy that it turned out to be Sandalwood. Thinking about it carefully. Sandalwood is very precious on the earth. However, in the endless Coiling Dragon world of trees and forests, they can probably cut it down at will.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Where is it? I just walked around.¡± Shen Hong is a man of thick skin. He laughs and blurs away. Then he looks at Su Jing with a serious expression and says, ¡°Which bastard carved these carvings?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I got it, it was already like that.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible thing. Let me know who did it and I won¡¯t spare him.¡± Shen Hong blew his beard and stared. It was unforgivable to carve on Purple Sandalwood in such a poor way.


    ¡°Young man, to tell you the truth, this Sandalwood is not worth more than ordinary wood. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the sculptor. It¡¯s no use to you. How about selling it for 2,000 yuan? Shen Hong looked at Su Jing and said.

 Chapter 10: Earning Money

    ¡°Two thousand yuans? Let me think about it. Su Jing doesn¡¯t really know the price of Sandalwood, but he also felt that the old fox¡¯s offer must be on the low side.


    ¡°Well, consider carefully. The price I gave you is fairer.¡± Shen Hong nodded and said lightly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing.¡± Zhao Mengxiang pulled Su Jing aside and whispered, ¡°You are stupid, these people are buying a piece of wood for two thousand yuan and you aren¡¯t selling it? It¡¯s not the time to think anything and just sell it.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, this old man is too cunning and his price is likely to be much lower.¡± Su Jing laughs. If the Sandalwood is only worth two thousand yuan then he will not hesitate to sell it. Otherwise, what will he do with it?


    Su Jing decided to stay here for the time. He planned to invite someone to renovate the old house and build the fence a little higher so that people would not be able to watch the garbage in the yard. If possible, Su Jing also wants to buy all the surrounding land and expand the backyard. After all, he doesn¡¯t know how much garbage will be dumped in the future. His backyard may not be enough.


    But all of this requires money. He is without work and there are only more than 10,000 yuan saved in his card, plus the 15,000 yuan he earned today, he has at most 30,000 yuan, which is simply not enough.


    ¡°More than two thousand yuan for a piece of wood?¡± Zhao Mengxiang wondered if Su Jing was thinking too much.


    Sister-in-law, I heard that there are many types of Sandalwood and some of them are as expensive as gold, so we don¡¯t need to rush and have to make some things clear first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Zhao Mengxiang reluctantly agreed, but she was worried and afraid that Shen Hong will suddenly change his mind and he would no longer want to buy it.


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Seeing Su Jing and Zhao Mengxiang finish their discussion, Shen Hong asked.


    ¡°We have and I think that the price is too low.  Don¡¯t start with a low price, Mr. Shen. Just give me a price with a little sincerity. If I¡¯m satisfied, I can show you more Sandalwood. If the price is still low, that¡¯s all. Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Do you have other Sandalwood?¡± Shen Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart wondered why the countrymen living in such a dilapidated house could cultivate such excellent dogs and cats and why there was a purple Sandalwood at their home.


    ¡°Of course, there are many more.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I¡¯ll have to check the value of Sandalwood carefully.¡± Shen Hong¡¯s eyes are shining brightly. At first, he really wanted to pick up this piece at a lower price. In the antique world, picking up something valuable at a lower price not only saves money but also earns some face.


    But seeing that Su Jing was not a fool and that there were more Sandalwoods, he dismissed the idea. He did not know how much Su Jing knew about Sandalwood. He was afraid that Su Jing would refuse to talk to him and hide all the other Sandalwoods. If he is not mistaken, these Sandalwoods are extremely rare and he should try to buy them all even if he had to spend a little more money.


    He asked Su Jing to bring him a white paper, alcohol, water, and other items. First, he took a piece of wood and scratched it on the white paper. That left a purple-red scratch on it. Then he wiped the surface of the wood with a cotton ball filled with alcohol. The cotton ball soon turned orange. After a series of further tests, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, this is red sandalwood and it¡¯s also a very popular and rare red sandalwood full of Venus.¡± Shen Hong watched Su Jing¡¯s look, paused a little and then said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡°Ten sandalwoods are empty. The largest purple sandalwood is only about 20 centimeters in diameter. This red sandalwood is very rare. If the sculptor was a good antique, it¡¯s absolutely valuable. Unfortunately, this sculpture is not complimentary. Fortunately, the material is very big, the material is excellent enough to make many hand strings. Red Sandalwood Hand strings full of Venus are very popular now. Well, I¡¯ll make an offer of 20,000.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Jing said nothing and Zhao Mengxiang was shocked and stunned. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t agree to sell it at just two thousand yuan.


    ¡°Young man, I dare say it¡¯s absolutely fair. You won¡¯t get any better than this.¡± Shen Hong laughed and scolded.


    ¡°Okay, I will sell it to you for 20,000 yuan.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was calm but in his heart he was happy.


    ¡°Can you show me other Sandalwood?¡± Shen Hong was anxious.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing walks into the backyard and separates all the wood from the garbage dump. In fact, he has just seen Shen Hong¡¯s identification methods. He has also learned some simple tricks, he can see that there is red sandalwood, However, he did not pick it out, but moved it together with other woods, hoping to let Shen Hong see it. After all, even if it is not red sandalwood, it may be other valuable wood.


    ¡°This tree root is very interesting, I will collect it first.¡± Su Jing holding a tree root in his hand, it should be the root of the red sandalwood tree. The magic of it is that the root of the tree naturally forms a statue of the old road, although it is not a sculpture, it is natural.


    Su Jing collected the roots and took a small basket of wood to the living room.


    Shen Hong checked it carefully and threw all the other woods aside. Su Jing obviously thought a lot about it. They were just waste wood. Shen Hong was surprised to find that many of them were filled with Venus red sandalwood, possibly from the same tree.


    After a short bargain, the basket of wood that was later moved out totaled 60,000, plus 20,000, from the previous one, the total came out at 80,000.


    ¡°Young man, I spent so much money to buy your wood. Can you give me a kitten or a dog?¡± Shen Hong, the old fox, moved his mind and said carelessly.


    ¡°If you want, you can buy it.¡± Su Jing smiled. For Su Jing, it is just a wild cat and wild dog. There are not many feelings. They can live better lives at the rich peoples home, but Su Jing will not give them away freely.


    After a short discussion, Su Jing finally decided to sell a big yellow dog, a kitten and the mother cat for a total price of 80,000.


    Although the native dog is mighty, It has grown up and it will be more difficult to train. Loyalty, obedience, IQ and so on remain to be observed. Although kittens are beautiful, it is not clear whether they can maintain such good looks when they grow up. There is nothing special in the blood. This price is already high. Funny thing is, Shen Hong, the old fox, thinks that mother cat has a good gene, so he wants to buy her and a baby. But if he knew that the three kittens were not so beautiful when they were born and only changed yesterday, he may become depressed.


    So red sandalwood and a dog and two cats were sold and Su Jing¡¯s bank card was credited with 160,000 yuan. This is the first time in Su Jing¡¯s life that he has so much money that it feels like a dream. Zhao Mengxiang was totally stunned and suddenly felt that after graduating from college, this little nephew had become amazing.

 Chapter 11: New Trash

    After Shen Hong bought the red sandalwoods and Cats and Dog, he left with glamorous beauty and the tall young man.


    Before leaving, he left his business card with Su Jing. He was in a good mood. He was only looking for the lost animal. Now, not only did he find it, but he also got new ones accidentally. How can he be upset?


    After Su Jing sent Shen Hong away, he took a bath and changed his clothes and went back to his uncle¡¯s home with Zhao Mengxiang and Su Yan for a lobster dinner. Zhao Mengxiang talked to Su Zhenhong about how Su Jing earned more than 100,000 yuan in the afternoon. Su Zhenhong was shocked and praised him.


    ¡°Why only one lobster?¡± After the meal was served, Su Jing was puzzled to see that there was only one lobster.


    ¡°It will hurt if you eat more then one. So I didn¡¯t cook the second one. Tomorrow my seafood shop will open and I will use it as a signature dish.¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jing was speechless as he was promised a cooked lobster. In the end, he only got one which was not enough for all of them to eat. However, his uncle¡¯s family are used to frugality so he may get seriously sick if he cooked the second one.


    As for Uncle¡¯s plan to run a seafood store, Su Jing has heard about it for a long time and agrees with it very much. First, more and more tourists are coming to the beach every day. Second, Uncle¡¯s good cooking skills are wasted like this. But Su Jing didn¡¯t know that the opening time was tomorrow. Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival holiday. There will be a lot more tourists, so it¡¯s a good day.


    After dinner, it was almost seven o¡¯clock, but because it was summer, the sky was not completely dark, so he went all the way home without a flashlight.


    Su Jing thought to himself that in the rubbish, the remaining rotten wood could be burned as firewood and the broken stone and porcelain fragments had to be disposed of. After his own observation and Shen Hong¡¯s appraisal, they should be rubbish. There was no need to keep them.


    ¡°How to process them¡­¡±


    A tractor passed by him and It belong to a man in the village.


    Su Jing suddenly thought something and waved and shouted: ¡°Uncle Ying, wait a minute.¡±


    Su Zhenying quickly pulled up the clutch and braked, stopped the tractor, and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to transport the soil?¡± Su Jing pointed to the soil on the back of the tractor.


    ¡°Old Ya¡¯s new home, the land is a lot lower and needs to be filled.¡± Su Zhenying smiled and said.


    ¡°I have a few tons of crushed stone in my backyard and I don¡¯t need it so do you want it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, the broken stone pieces can fill the space more solidly. After I transport this load, I will go to your house. ¡°Su Zhenying nodded and said as the place where he transported the dirt from was much farther than Su Jing¡¯s home. It saved a lot of fuel and time to transport dirt directly from Su Jing¡¯s home. Naturally, he was willing to do so.


    Su Zhenying took the dirt from the tractor and drove to Su Jing¡¯s house in an empty car in a few minutes. He saw pieces of broken stone and porcelain piled up in the backyard. It was strange how they came into being. Su Jing explained that he had intended to do the porcelain business and had accidentally broken it.


    Su Zhenying didn¡¯t think much about it. Together, they loaded the tractor with gravel and chinaware fragments.


    ¡°Uncle Ying, are you familiar with the builders who renovate the house?¡± Su Jing lent Su Zhenying a cigarette during the break.


    ¡°Of course, I deal with them all day.¡± Su Zhenying nodded.


    ¡°Then could you ask them to help me repair the old house and raise the backyard fence a little bit?¡± Su Jing asks, of course, he can invite people himself but the people his Uncle knows are more reliable and their price will be fair. Although he has earned more than 100,000 yuan, it is far from enough to make everything ready as he wanted.


    ¡°Your house really needs to be repaired, I¡¯ll call Old Zhang for you. What do you want to tell him about the building materials¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ying, please deliver the materials. Don¡¯t cut the cost of your car.¡± Su Jing knew that Su Zhenying was mainly engaged in the transportation of building materials, which was equivalent to handing over a business to him.


    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t be polite to you. I¡¯ll contact Old Zhang later.¡± Su Zhenying patted Su Jing on the shoulder. He appreciated Su Jing very much. He thought that it was very difficult to go to university. When he came back, he built his old house. He must have made a lot of money outside. But if Su Jing knew what he thought, he would be ashamed that he earned only a little more than 10,000 yuan at work.


    Su Zhenying transported the broken stone pieces and the backyard was empty again.


    Su Jing first looked at the Magical Beast meat in the big barrels and confirmed that it was in good condition.


    He couldn¡¯t help himself as he went out to buy a few jin of beef, not to eat it, but to learn how to make jerky and preserve the Magical Beast meat with soy sauce. It was just a way to solve an urgent problem. It could only be kept for two to three months, not for a long time. If possible, Su Jing hopes to keep some of the Magical Beast meat as long as possible for later use. So he plans to make jerky first, then he will store it in vacuum packaging, then he will buy refrigerators for storage. As for adding preservatives and so on, it is absolutely unnecessary. If he damages the meat of Magical Beast, he will lose it.


    Su Jing is reluctant to waste the Magical Beast meat, so he has to experiment with beef and pork first. Although he can ask for information, he has not tried it himself, there are always some problems in the beginning. As for asking professionals, Su Jing would not even think about it. The Magical Beast meat is too magical and it is better not to let outsiders touch it.


    That night, Su Jing practiced the process of making the jerky and when he recognized that he can do it without damaging ant meat, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Jing is not completely prepared. He didn¡¯t plan to prepare the Magical Beast meat at night, so he slept early.


    At three or four in the morning, the sound of the rumble in the sky came as expected and a large amount of garbage poured down from the vortex in the air.


    Su Jing was woken up and got up all at once, he wore no clothes or shoes as he ran straight to the backyard.


    Enjoying the benefits of garbage from different time and space, Su Jing has already changed from hating the garbage from different time and space to looking forward to it. He has earned more than 100,000 yuan for himself in the afternoon. Who wouldn¡¯t like it?


    ¡°Crash¡­¡±


    The garbage poured down and directly overwhelmed the three trees, which was at least twice as large as the last time.


    The vortex disappeared and the garbage no longer fell.


    ¡°Hey, there is no voice in the air this time.¡±


    Su Jing was not anxious to ignore the garbage in the yard. Instead, he looked up at the sky and wanted to know who put the garbage into the yard. Was it the legendary Galactic Manager? To his disappointment, however, there was no comment from the beginning to the end.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t continue to struggle. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He looked down at the garbage and glanced at it roughly. The first feeling was that it was messy, much messier than the garbage that had dropped last time.


    This is obviously not the garbage of the Coiling Dragon world, because there is a long gun, like a weapon used during the War of Resistance Against Japan. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how long it has been soaked in the water. It¡¯s rusty and rotten. It must be a waste. In addition, there are rotten cloth, weeds, decayed ship boards, masts, rusty iron and so on.


    ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡±


    Su Jing opened the garbage dump and saw a mossy Turquoise object. At first, he thought it was a big stone. But when he opened all the garbage and revealed the whole picture, he found that it seemed to be a shell, a huge spiral shell. He estimated that he could only hold it with his hands open.


    Su Jing also found that its mouth seemed to have been fitted into a door, he reached for it and opened it. At the moment of opening, a hot air gushed out, as if it were cooking something inside.


    Su Jing was surprised that the garbage around was cold and the surface of the shell was not hot. It was not scientific that there should be hot air coming out of the shell.

 Chapter 12: Hot Shell

    Su Jing is temporarily studying the huge shell and he ignored the other garbage.


    This shell is covered with moss. It seems that it has been in the water for a long time. He doesn¡¯t know where the heat comes from. What¡¯s even more strange is that the heat doesn¡¯t smell bad, but there is a faint good smelling fragrance.


    Su Jing hid the shell in the kitchen, washed the inside and outside of the shell with water and found that the shell was originally red in color, like a burning iron.  No matter the size, shape, and color, it should not belong to the Earth.


    At the end of the wash, Su Jing accidentally pressed the top of the shell and fell like a button. The next moment, hot air poured out from the mouth of the shell, which stored far more heat than Su Jing had expected.


    ¡°Is this¡­Dials?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a different time and space with the corresponding item, that is, One Piece Universe.


    The world of One Piece is strange, including Sky Island which is suspended in the sky, where people have wings and use clouds to make beds and sofas. Life there is closely related to all kinds of shells, including wind shells that store and release wind, light shells that emit light, burning shells that store flames, recording shells that can record music¡­collectively called Dials.


    Su Jing¡¯s current one, if not mistaken, should be a hot shell, which can store and release heat, mostly for cooking and heating food. This thing can not be said to be a treasure but it is a useful daily necessity which should not be thrown away, he estimated that it accidentally fell from Sky Island.


    ¡°This hot shell is very interesting, I need to have a look¡±


    Su Jing is acting on a whim, he is awake and he is hungry and he prepares to use the hot shell to make breakfast.


    Su Jing first put the hot shell in the pot, then boiled it under the fire, so that the hot shell absorbed enough heat. Then he took a piece of Magical Beast meat, cut it with seasoning, and steamed it in the hot shell. Now Su Jing eats Magical Beast meat for his three meals, not only because it¡¯s delicious, but also because it¡¯s obviously good for his health. The body is everything. If he can keep his body good then that¡¯s the best use of the meat.


    After a while, Su Jing opened the hot shell door, took out the plate of Magical Beast meat, and immediately smelled a fragrance. Su Jing used to cook Magical Beast meat. Although it was very delicious, it was still ruined by Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills. Now, he can eat without ruining it.


    Su Jing put a piece in his mouth with chopsticks and felt fragrant, the meat was tender and slippery. Su Jing¡¯s taste buds exploded. He took a few quick bites and swallowed them unconsciously. He could hardly keep his tongue from being swallowed.


    ¡°Meow meow¡±


    The Two little Dragon Li Cat smelled the scent, ran over and looked up at Su Jing.


    Su Jing cut two pieces and threw them on the ground. The two kittens rushed on and ate them all at once. Then they looked at Su Jing as if they were waiting to be fed.


    ¡°You two little guys.¡±


    Su Jing stopped caring about the two little guys and went on eating.


    After a while, a yellow-green parrot flew in through the window. It looked small and unstable. It landed on the table and greedily stared at the meat of the Magic Beast on the plate. But it seemed afraid of Su Jing and dared not fly up and grab it directly. After a while, a huge black shadow fell down, like the king who came to the world and landed at the window. It looked like an underage golden eagle.


    Su Jing was speechless as he watched the lines of cats, parrots and a golden eagle waiting for him to eat. He was very fortunate that this house is not suitable for flying, or else the golden eagle may directly fly up to grab the meat and may also scratch him.


    ¡°Can I have a quiet breakfast?¡±


    Su Jing complained as he stuffed the Magic Beast meat on the plate into his mouth and gobbled it down.


    Then, he took out some pieces of Magical Beast meat and fed it to small Dragon Li Cats, parrot, and golden eagle. The reason why he even fed parrot and the golden eagle was that he wanted to keep them. Parrots should be liked by some people and they could be sold. Su Jing himself loved it very much. From childhood, having a golden eagle as a pet was a dream. He absolutely wanted to keep this eagle. And this golden eagle is a hundred times better than any cats, dog or parrot.


    His attempt was easily accomplished. After eating the Magical Beast meat, the parrot and the golden eagle not only did not leave but also relaxed their vigilance against Su Jing. They had no ho hostility against Su Jing. The parrots even allowed Su Jing to touch him.


    ¡°Why does my appetite seem to be getting bigger, guess I have to cook something to eat.¡±


    Su Jing feels that since eating Magical Beast meat, he has become more energetic, physically stronger, and his appetite seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Such a large plate of Magical Beast meat was more than enough for him yesterday, but today is not enough.


    He didn¡¯t cook Magical Beast meat anymore. He couldn¡¯t just eat Magical Beast meat. It was not good for him to rely too much on it. He took a small piece of Magical Beast meat and put it into the bamboo basket. He came to the beach in the backyard, stood on a reef and put the bamboo basket into the sea. After the last tuna incident, he did not dare to take Magical Beast meat into the sea, but there are so many reefs on the coast, there is no need to worry about sharks, killer whales, and other large-scale species.


    In a short while, more and more fish are coming over. After so many experiments, Su Jing decided that the smell of Magical Beast meat would attract other creatures. He sniffed it close to his nose and felt that the smell of the meat was heavier than that of ordinary pork, but it would not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Su Jing picked up a large yellow croaker and three lobsters to take back.


    Then, he cut and seasoned it before steamed it with the hot shell. When the steamed fish and steamed lobster came out, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile while eating them. His steamed fish steamed lobster tasted much better than his Uncle¡¯s.


    ¡°This hot shell is amazing!¡±


    Su Jing is self-aware that he is not good at cooking, all of this is due to the hot shell.


    In fact, many pure delicacies boiled entirely from natural things cannot be imitated by high-tech kitchen utensils. For example, Lemang, which has the fragrance of carnation and rice, cannot be made by pressure cooker.


    The same is true of this hot shell, and its functional effect is a hundred times more magical than that of artificial cooking.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing.¡± There was a sudden shout at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Su Jing went out and saw his sister-in-law Zhao Mengxiang and Su Liang at the door.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, A¡¯Liang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked strangely.


    ¡°Haha, A¡¯Jing, you don¡¯t know. Your photos of catching tuna were posted on the Internet. You are famous. Now many tourists are on the beach. They want to buy fresh seafood. They want to see you get a tuna on the spot. Let¡¯s go and try again.¡± Su Liang laughed.


    ¡°The lobster you left yesterday, your uncle used it to make his signature dishes and sold it for 600 yuan in twos and threes. Now there are still people clamoring for 800 yuan to buy it. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have such a big lobster. It¡¯s rare to have such good business. You should catch more.¡± Zhao Mengxiang said and regardless of Su Jing¡¯s reply, she stuffed 600 yuan into Su Jing¡¯s pocket. Last night, she ate only one lobster for dinner and another Su Zhenhong steamed for sale. It was just a signature dish for the opening of a new store, but she didn¡¯t want to take all the money away.


    ¡°Go ahead first, I¡¯ll come later.¡± After listening to Su Liang and Zhao Mengxiang¡¯s words, Su Jing suddenly moved in and came up with a new idea.

 Chapter 13: Su Jing’s Cooking

    There are a lot of tourists on the beach today and it¡¯s very lively.


    The first reason is that the Dragon Boat Festival holidays, office workers have time to play.


    The second reason is that Su Jing¡¯s live catching of tuna has spread and many people have come here.


    Therefore the seafood shops, barbecue shops, and beach supplies shops on the beach are doing very well.


    Su Zhenhong¡¯s seafood store is not big. Besides the kitchen, there is only a small arbor, four rows of simple rectangular tables and chairs, and sand under the feet. Although it is newly opened, business has been booming thanks to his good cooking and today¡¯s traffic.


    ¡°Can¡¯t A¡¯Jing come?¡± Su Zhenhong asked when he saw Zhao Mengxiang and Su Liang coming back without Su Jing.


    ¡°He said that he will come back later,¡± explains Zhao Mengxiang.


    ¡°Uncle, if we catch lobster and steamed it for you to sell, how about the money then?¡± Su Liang asked.


    ¡°Three-seven cut, I am three, you seven, how about it?¡± Su Zhenhong thought.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Liang nodded happily. A lobster with one Jin was hard to sell for 400. But after steaming, Su Zhenhong could sell it for more than 600 and he could also get 420. Naturally, he was satisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say more and let¡¯s sail out to sea.¡± Su Xiaolin and others are just around the corner.


    ¡°Go.¡± Su Family Village¡¯s fishing boat went out to sea. People were so excited about catching a lobster, which was about 400 yuan. They didn¡¯t think that they would not be able to catch more than ten wild lobsters at the end. They could catch them.


    When Su Family Village¡¯s fishing boat went to sea, many tourists talked about it.


    ¡°Those are the fishermen of Su Family Village? Did they go directly to the sea to catch tuna?


    ¡°It seems that the guy who caught the tuna is not there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look forward to it. It¡¯s impossible to catch tuna in the sea with their manpower. You don¡¯t know how fast tuna can swim. Nowadays, people in the countryside are thieves too. They are supposed to develop local tourism. They are deliberately hyping about it. You are not seriously considering that they really caught a tuna.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I had a friend who was at the scene. He watched the young man holding a net bag and went to the sea for a while. It was absolutely true that he had caught a huge tuna that was alive and kicking.¡±


    Yesterday, Su Jing had his photos and videos of catching a tuna from the sea and it spread on the Internet. That post was forwarded thousands of times. Fishing with boats and special fishing rods is common, but it is absolutely rare for someone to go to sea by himself. So many people come to see how people catch tuna while traveling and swimming. Of course, many of them do not believe it and think it is hype.


    After a while, the fishing boats of Su Family Village came back. Many tourists curiously went to see them and they were disappointed. More people thought it was hype. The fishing boat caught so many fish once it went out to sea. There was no more precious seafood. What about tuna?


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others all had a bitter smile on their faces. Yesterday, there were still so many fish. How can they become less today? If they knew it earlier, they would have fished more times yesterday.


    ¡°A¡¯ Liang, how was your harvest?¡± Seeing Su Liang and others coming back, Su Zhenhong asked.


    ¡°Not very good. It¡¯s all miscellaneous fish. You can see what you can take. I¡¯m not going fishing again.¡± Su Liang grinned bitterly.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Su Zhenhong was about to pick up the fish when a cry of alarm broke out all around him.


    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Liang and others looked at it curiously. Then they were all amazed. Su Jing was carrying a large net bag filled with fish and shrimp. Among them, more than a dozen or twenty giant lobsters were particularly eye-catching. The fish and shrimp were all alive, they were obviously just fished.


    ¡°Come on, Su Jing, where did you get so many lobsters and so many good fish?¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others stared out. Yesterday, fish and shrimp were surprisingly dense so lobster could be caught. But today, fish and shrimp could not be seen in the vicinity. How could Su Jing get so many by himself? It¡¯s not scientific!


    ¡°In the sea,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°How do you do it, the fish and shrimp are not stupid, you can¡¯t just catch them.¡± Su Liang became psychologically unbalanced.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Su Jing smiled and silenced Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others. They did not believe it and sailed out to sea.


    ¡°Where do you put these fish and shrimp, Uncle?¡± Su Jing put fish and shrimp into the shop. Many tourists have already shouted for some lobster. Some wealthy tourists have eaten big lobster, but they seldom eat it in such a small seafood shop. Moreover, they are fresh wild lobster just caught, which is even rarer.


    ¡°Pour them into this fish tank.¡± Su Zhenhong recovered from his stupor and helped lift the net bag. Feeling the weight of the net bag, he was shocked and said, ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s more than 100 jin. You are very good at this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I often exercise at university.¡± Su Jing talked big, but in fact, he seldom exercised in college and become lazy. The reason why he is so energetic should be Magical Beast meat. The day before yesterday, it was difficult for him to carry more than a hundred jins, let alone walk hundreds of meters.


    ¡°Uncle, there are so many guests. Are you too busy to come over, or can I help you cook?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°You? Haha, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his uncle laugh at him, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He was very serious and was not joking.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, sister-in-law, you are busy, I¡¯ll go fishing to see.¡± Su Jing did not really go to sea but returned home. There were three lobsters in a bucket. They were the three largest lobsters selected by Su Jing, each of which was close to two jin. In the other bucket, there are several large yellow croakers and a dozen small yellow croakers.


    ¡°When I steamed it and let Uncle taste it, he should have nothing to say.¡± Su Jing thought about it and decided to make a plate of lobster and a plate of steamed yellow croaker first. He carefully studied the recipes he had found on the Internet. Then he began to cook according to some knowledge and experience of his uncle. With the magical hot shell, coupled with the growing culinary skills, fish and shrimp will be more delicious.


    Less than half an hour later, steamed lobster and steamed yellow croaker came out of the oven. Su Jing¡¯s saliva almost dropped because of the fragrant and he almost couldn¡¯t help eating one dish. Two little Dragon Li Cats came running after smelling the fragrance. They were not interested in parrots and the Eagle.


    Su Jing built two plates of fish and shrimp and walked quickly to the beach. He just arrived at the arbor. Suddenly, a man sitting and waiting impatiently said, ¡°Is it my steamed yellow croaker?¡±


    ¡°You ordered steamed big yellow croaker?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been more than half a minute. My son is hungry and screaming.¡± The big man was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Sorry, there are a lot of guests, some are too busy.¡± Su Jing said, putting the big yellow croaker on the table.


    A boy sitting between a big man and a middle-aged woman can¡¯t wait to open the lid. When they smelled the fragrance, all three members of the family had bright eyes and swallowed saliva subconsciously, they suddenly forgot to complain.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, which steamed big yellow croaker came from?¡± Zhao Mengxiang, who is seeing the situation here, couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. He didn¡¯t see Su Jing coming out of the kitchen. He took Su Jing to the kitchen and asked..


    ¡°I cooked it myself,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenhong, and Liu Shu are all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Fast, the guests haven¡¯t eaten yet, go and replace the yellow croaker.¡± Su Zhenhong yelled and Zhao Mengxiang ran to the table that was served by Su Jing for the first time. They had never tasted Su Jing¡¯s dishes and their families had not eaten them, let alone sell them.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing is speechless again.

 Chapter 14: Two Flavors

    Zhao Mengxiang runs very fast but unfortunately, he is still slow.


    Before he arrived, the big man and his family of three had been eating fish into his mouth one after another.


    Looking at the family eating fish, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenhong, and Liu Shu all sighed in their hearts that it was over. Su Zhenhong personally came out of the kitchen with a plate of steamed yellow croaker just cooked. He was ready to be scolded, hoping that the customer would not be too hard to pester.


    ¡°Whoa¡­ Not bad. ¡± With a sigh, the big man put another piece of fish into his mouth and nodded his head.


    ¡°This shop is really good at cooking. It¡¯s worth waiting a little longer.¡± Middle-aged women also admire. As for the little boy, he could not speak at all and ate with great gusto.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Looking at the picture that was exactly the opposite of what was expected, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu had a question mark on their heads. It is reasonable to say that guests ate Su Jing¡¯s dishes and should complain immediately. It¡¯s only a couple of times. Are they strange?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I order steamed lobster yet?¡± An impatient guest stood up and waved to Zhao Mengxiang.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing quickly stepped forward and put the whole plate of lobster on the table.


    When the lid was opened and the fragrance came out, several guests around the table salivated and moved their chopsticks one after another. After tasting it, the unanimous admiration continued, because the discontent that had been rising for a long time vanished in an instant.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t I improve my cooking?¡± Su Jing looked at Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang and Liu Shu, who were still stunned, and laughed.


    ¡°Good boy, you have it.¡± Su Zhenhong smiled and patted Su Jing on the shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re free, come and give me a hand. I¡¯m too busy. Your dozens or twenty lobsters attract too many people.¡±


    Actually, not all of them come to the lobster. After all, it¡¯s expensive and many people are reluctant to eat it. However, some people even cannot afford to eat or think that this shop even has lobster, it must be more upscale.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your deputy, I want to do it myself.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have two kitchen utensils and no place.¡± Su Zhenhong was somewhat angry and amused about Su Jing¡¯s complacency.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it at home and bring it back.¡± Although Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are steadily improving, they are far from being able to abandon the hot shell. He estimated that few people are willing to pay to eat his food, so he can only go home to do it. He can¡¯t bring the hot shells over here and couldn¡¯t explain to the people.


    ¡°Do as you like, don¡¯t do it if you are tired. Before you make a big lobster, ask Mengxiang first to see if you have any orders. Don¡¯t do more.¡± Su Zhenhong tells us that lobster is too expensive and that wasting one share is a big loss.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jing asked Zhao Mengxiang about the order list, picked up a few portions and packed them, then ran home, cooked the portions and sent them back to the seafood store. Although running back and forth was a little time-consuming, it also relieved Su Zhenhong a lot of pressure. The business in the shop was better and there were almost no vacancies.


    Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are also steadily improving. In fact, he still has a certain talent in cooking. But his uncle and father are too good at cooking. He has little chance to do it once in a while. The gap between his cooking skills and his uncle and his father is too far. The family is full, so he lost his motivation. He can¡¯t cook several times a year. Even if he has a certain talent, he can¡¯t improve his cooking skills.


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± A young man with a powdery face suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± Zhao Mengxiang hurried past. The people on the table seemed to be rich. They ordered most of the dishes. Even two lobsters were ordered. Naturally, he wanted to greet them well.


    ¡°You have two chefs, right. The same dish has two flavors.¡± The young man asked as he wiped the oil from his mouth with a paper towel.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Mengxiang was so worried that it seemed that the dishes made by A¡¯Jing had been eaten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There are two kinds of flavors, but both are good. One is worth the money, the other is also worth the money. It¡¯s really rare to have such delicious seafood in this small place.¡± A middle-aged man at the same table laughed and asked, ¡°Nevertheless, although it¡¯s all worth it, we still want to eat the best. Let¡¯s order another oyster, one¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± Zhao Mengxiang went into the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are the guests dissatisfied? Su Zhenhong and Liu Shu saw Zhao Mengxiang called by guests from the kitchen.


    ¡°Several guests have eaten the dishes made by A¡¯Jing. They are not very satisfied. You can cook these dishes yourself, Dad.¡± Zhao Mengxiang handed the list to Su Zhenhong.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk to A¡¯Jing about this. Don¡¯t beat the kid¡¯s enthusiasm. His cooking skills have improved so much that it takes so long for the guests to eat something different from what I cook. It¡¯s quite remarkable. If he practiced more, he¡¯ll become my successor sooner or later.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that A¡¯Jing graduated from a well-known university. He just came back to relax for a while. Sooner or later, he will get out of here so how could he become your successor?¡± Liu Shu laughed and retorted.


    ¡°Yes, A¡¯Jing is sure to be a promising kid in the future. He¡¯s too skilled to be a chef.¡± Su Zhenhong scratched his head in embarrassment.


    After a while, Zhao Mengxiang served several dishes made by Su Zhenhong. Several guests could not wait to move their chopsticks.


    However, instead of showing Zhao Mengxiang¡¯s anticipated satisfaction, they frowned one by one.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we wanted the best food, so how could it be inferior, did you fear that we would not have enough money to give? Ask your best chef to cook for us.¡± The young man was a little angry.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to be difficult. It doesn¡¯t matter if we pay a little more. We just want to eat delicious food.¡± Middle-aged men still speak politely. He also pulls out a bunch of money to pay and gave a two hundred yuan tip.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Mengxiang took the money, but he was in a hurry. He thought these dishes were made by his father. How could they be inferior? Did Dad¡¯s cooking suddenly drop? What can we do about it? These few guests who are so generous cannot be neglected.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Zhenhong saw the dispute and came over.


    ¡°Are you a boss or a chef?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°I am the boss and the chef,¡± Su Zhenhong replied.


    ¡°Then please give me the best dishes, like this one, this one, and this one¡­¡± The young man put his face down and picked out a few empty dishes and put them aside.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang were stunned when they looked at the dishes picked out by the young man. These dishes are obviously different from other dishes. If they remember correctly, they are the dishes from A¡¯Jing¡¯s, that is to say¡­


    Zhao Mengxiang suddenly opened his mouth and he was both stunned.

 Chapter 15: Venomous Tongue Gourmand

    ¡°Are you sure you like these plates?¡± Su Zhenhong asked incredulously, pointing to several Su Jing dishes.


    ¡°Of course, because these plates are particularly delicious, I am very impressed. These plates are different. It is the signature dish of your chef. You know very well what I ordered, then why are you not bringing these dishes?¡± The youth was a little angry.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Zhenhong was stunned by the fact that they thought A¡¯Jing dishes were signature dishes even though he is not a chef.


    ¡°That¡¯s the dish that the handsome man sent me.¡± Just then, a sharp-eyed girl at the same table saw Su Jing, who had just delivered the dishes.


    ¡°Come over here, young man.¡± The middle-aged man waved at Su Jing.


    ¡°What do you need, sir?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°You have two dishes in your hand, we want it.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°But someone ordered it,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll double the price.¡± The middle-aged man smiled.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Su Jing wasn¡¯t a seafood store waiter. He didn¡¯t have to follow the first come first serve rule and then put the two dishes on the table. The lid is opened and the youth, middle-aged men and others were excited smelling the fragrance.


    They moved their chopsticks one after another. After taking the first bite, they immediately praised him and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. That¡¯s what it tastes like.¡±


    Even the aggressive young man just laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Zhao Mengxiang and Su Zhenhong were both dumbfounded. They still don¡¯t believe it. They think there must be something wrong, but now the facts are in front of them, so they have to believe it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t serve the next dish, bring it to the kitchen.¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing¡¯s next dish is served in the kitchen. Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu all tasted it. It¡¯s really much more delicious than Su Zhenhong¡¯s. It¡¯s master-level cooking.


    ¡°Good boy, when did you learn a good cooking skill? You hid it very well.¡± Su Zhenhong felt a little sad. Although he hoped that Su Jing would surpass him in cooking one day, he didn¡¯t expect to be so fast. He was not prepared at all.


    ¡°When I was in college, I often cooked by myself.¡± Su Jing continued to boast shamelessly, ¡°Let¡¯s stop chatting here. There are so many guests waiting to serve.¡±


    Next, more and more people noticed that the dishes in this store have two flavors, so there is a phenomenon. Many orders are ordered to ¡°the dish on the young man¡±. Su Jing is too busy. After all, his knife skill and so on are still poor and he only had the hot shell as a heating tool, which is not fast at all. So Su Zhenhong came up with a way to double the price of Su Jing as a signature dish. Even so, Su Jing¡¯s dishes were still very popular.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯re tired after a morning¡¯s shopping. Let me take you back to the hotel for lunch.¡± Shi Qing is wearing a long white skirt and straw hat. As a tour guide, she is guiding the tall and thin old man, a slightly fat middle-aged man and a beautiful girl.


    ¡°The shop has good business, let¡¯s just go there and eat.¡± The tall and thin old man pointed to ¡°Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel for dinner. It¡¯s more delicious.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s face flashed a hint of embarrassment. If it was an ordinary person, it would be no problem to have lunch at the seafood restaurant here, but he is not an ordinary person.


    He is a famous foodie Zhou Xian. He is a very strong authority in the food industry. He can even judge the life and death of a dish in one sentence. He once made an unknown chef of a small restaurant become the top Masterchef of a five-star hotel because of his words. His words also led to the closure of a hotel.


    When he was young, Zhou Xian was still friendly. He often left a little room to talk about dishes he didn¡¯t like. But as he grew older, his temper became more and more strange, he became more and more critical of food and his speech became more and more poisonous. His professional level and prestige were still there. Often, his poisonous tongue was so sharp that people could not refute it. So, most restaurants in hotels and gourmet shops were afraid of him.


    There is a saying in the food industry: ¡°If you don¡¯t want your business to be destroyed, stay away from Zhou Xian.¡±


    Shi Qing is now the image spokesperson of this beach, and there is a beautiful picture of her wearing a long skirt in the advertisement, so she usually receives important tourists. This time, the mayor himself spoke Shi Qing to receive these guests. However, Shi-Qing did not want to take Zhou Xian to dinner near the beach in order to avoid ruining the reputation of the place.


    You know, the dishes in the hotel where Zhou Xian stayed were very delicious. Shi Qing was so full of praise that she thought it was the most delicious food in the world. But after Zhou Xian had eaten it, he put only said one sentence: ¡°If you don¡¯t consider the rare ingredients used in this dish, you can barely make it through.¡± Zhou Xian¡¯s two apprentices persuaded him at that time, otherwise, he might have spoken more harshly.


    This made Shi Qing feel awkward. Even the delicious seafood of the great restaurant can¡¯t satisfy Zhou Xian. The dishes of Shi Family Village, Su Family Village, and Zhang Family Village are even worse. How harsh will Zhou Xian say after eating the seafood here?


    ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to go back to the hotel, let¡¯s just eat here.¡± Zhou Xian didn¡¯t listen to Shi Qing¡¯s and strode to the Great Seafood Restaurant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade him to be tactful.¡± Ma Teng, a slightly fat middle-aged man, spread his hands and smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Hee-hee, will teacher even listen to you.¡± Lin Cai¡¯er, the beautiful girl, laughed.


    ¡°Well, you do it then.¡± Ma Teng laughed embarrassingly. Both of them were apprentices of Zhou Xian. They knew that their teacher¡¯s tongue is very poisonous. The teacher¡¯s mother also told them to try to persuade the teacher to be gentle. After all, it was easy to offend people. It was not good to kill and destroy other people¡¯s business with one word. It was even worse for their health to get angry frequently. However, Ma Teng¡¯s persuasion is often ineffective, but Lin Cai¡¯er, the favorite of Zhou Xian, is more effective.


    ¡°Please.¡± Shi Qing and the two of them joined together and the three quickly followed Zhou Xian.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Mengxiang greeted him with the menu and was surprised to see Shi Qing.


    ¡°What is your signature dish?¡± Zhou Xian asked.


    ¡°Steamed lobster, steamed croaker¡­¡± Zhao Mengxiang said several dishes in a row, all steamed.


    ¡°I want a steamed barracuda,¡± Zhou Xian said.


    ¡°What else?¡± asked Zhao Mengxiang.


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Zhou Xian said that this made Zhao Mengxiang and some people around them stunned. Many people here know that Shi Qing is the image spokesperson of the beach. Her status is not comparable to that of ordinary guides. Most of the people who receive her are well-known people. They originally thought that these three people must be some big people, who knew that three people actually only ordered a single plate of Barracuda? However, a small number of people also recognized Zhou Xian and their expression was a little strange. Those who were going to leave did not leave for the time being, so they stayed to see the good play.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zhao Mengxiang herself is very thrifty, and naturally will not be prejudiced against the thrifty people. If she does not consider business, she is actually very fond of such people. She handed this order to Su Jing.


    When Su Jing finished steaming Barracuda and delivered it to Zhou Xian, he and Shi Qing were stunned. They did not expect to see each other like this. Su Jing soon guessed that Shi Qing was a tour guide, but Shi Qing mistook Su Jing for helping relatives as a waiter temporarily. She did not think about it at all because she had already tasted Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills.


    Shi Qing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, Zhou Xian had to have a meal in this area, but she felt sorry for them, but it happened to be Su Jing¡¯s home. She was worried. She wondered if Su Jing would hate her after this.


    However, at this point, Zhou Xian will not listen to her at all and she could not drag Zhou Xian away by force.


    ¡°This old man is Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian.¡± Shi Qing quickly wrote a note on a piece of paper and used the table to cover it to show Su Jing. She can only remind Su Jing now that she hopes that Su Jing, who has much more ideas than her, can have any solution.


    ¡°Please eat slowly.¡± Su Jing smiled at Shi Qing but didn¡¯t mean to think about the countermeasures. He put Barracuda on the table generously, which made Shi Qing stamp his feet in a hurry.

 Chapter 16: Top Cook

    Under Shi Qing¡¯s trepidation gaze, Zhou Xian opened the lid and revealed the whole plate of steamed barracuda.


    The Barracuda was cut into pieces, neatly arranged in a circle, like a peacock¡¯s opening screen, with green vegetables as a backdrop. It looks good.


    Zhou Xian picked up a piece of Barracuda meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Xian suddenly stared and almost stood up with his hands on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Zhou. It¡¯s not a great restaurant. It¡¯s just a small seafood store. And this Barracuda is not a high-end seafood. Anyway, Barracuda is nutritious and good for your health.¡± Shi Qing tried to persuade him.


    ¡°How do you make this steamed barracuda?¡± Zhou Xian ignored Shi Qing and looked at Su Jing in shock.


    ¡°Why?¡± Looking at Zhou Xian¡¯s reaction, Shi-Qing was stunned. Why did she feel that Zhou Xian didn¡¯t seem angry? On the contrary, he seemed a little exciting as if he had found a treasure. Am I hallucinating?


    Ma Teng and Lin Cai¡¯er, who knew Zhou Xian well, glanced at the disgraceful Barracuda in astonishment and wondered what the fish really tasted like, which made the master show a long-lost excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, let me guess.¡± Suddenly, Zhou Xian interrupted Su Jing, who was about to speak. He picked up the second Barracuda meat and put it in his mouth. Then he picked up the third one. He seemed to be unable to stop completely and ate the whole steamed Barracuda meat in twos and threes.


    This made Shi Qing, Ma Teng, and Lin Cai¡¯er all dumbfounded, especially Ma Teng and Lin Cai¡¯er. They know that their master has reached a point of anorexia because of his food choices. Every meal is only compulsory and he hasn¡¯t eaten as fast as this for a long time.


    ¡°Should this be called open-screen barracuda?¡± After Zhou Xian finished eating, he slowly tunneled, ¡°It¡¯s a simple way to cut barracuda¡¯s gills, head, and tail with one knife, pull out the viscera from the side and slice it in the middle with a knife. Place the fish skin in a large bowl. Add ginger slices, salt, white pepper, cooking wine and vinegar. Mix well and marinate for 5-10 minutes. Fish head up on the plate, fish fillets in the plate into a peacock fan-shaped, sprinkled with ginger and garlic. Put in the steamer that has been steamed and steam for about 8-10 minutes. Cut small red pepper into a circle obliquely and chop small scallions into small pieces. Decorate the tail with red pepper rings, sprinkle with onions, and sprinkle with steamed fish drum oil and sesame oil.


    ¡°However, the same approach is different from different people. Steamed fish has several key points:


    1. The fish should be fresh and live, the live fish is steamed the most beautiful and Steamed fish emphasizes on the original flavor, strives to be fresh and tastes the best.


    2, before the fish is steamed, the curing time should not be too long, 10 minutes is better because the salt has the effect of penetrating and coagulating protein, the long time will make the meat hard and affect the taste;


    3, Steamed fish should be cooked in a pot. There are three taboos: first taboo is not boiling the water before putting fish in it, the second taboo is to not open the lid halfway to let the gas off and the third taboo is not boiling the fish for a long time after steaming.


    ¡°This steamed barracuda, apparently, has perfected all the steps and all the key points. It can be called a magical skill. It has made the simplest dishes the most extreme. It is a top-level cooking skill.¡±


    Shi Qing was stunned. How could Zhou Xian praise this? Is this the Venomous Tongue Gourmand?


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was also stunned, thinking that the steamed fish require so much attention, it seems that he still has to learn a lot. However, looking at Zhou Xian¡¯s sincere talk, it¡¯s hard to avoid some amusement. He thought that if the old man knows that he has only four simple steps to make fish: cut the fish, pickle it, put it in the hot shell, add seasoning, he wouldn¡¯t know how the old man would feel.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou is really smart. As you said, this dish is made in this way.¡± Su Jing coughed slightly, boasting shamelessly.


    ¡°Who is your chef, can you please ask him to come out and meet me?¡± Zhou Xian asked and Ma Teng and Lin Cai¡¯er were also curious, who was so skillful in cooking that they satisfied their master with a simply steamed barracuda. They also wanted to eat it as they had not eaten a single piece of the fish just now. Shi Qing took a look at the kitchen. She guessed that Su Jing¡¯s uncle was in the kitchen. She had heard that Su Jing¡¯s uncle was good at cooking, but it was unexpected that he was better than the great restaurant cook and admired by Zhou Xian.


    ¡°Oh, this old gentleman, this is the cook of this steamed Barracuda in front of you.¡± Zhao Mengxiang just walked by and pointed to Su Jing.


    ¡°He?¡± Shi Qing, Zhou Xian, Ma Teng, and Lin Cai¡¯er also questioned and they didn¡¯t believe it. Zhou Xian and the others thought that Su Jing was too young and he wouldn¡¯t have much experience in cooking. Shi Qing has tasted Su Jing¡¯s cooking before. It was more difficult to eat than anything she had eaten before. How could he make a clean steamed fish that makes Zhou Xian satisfied?


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, the signature dish here is made by this young man.¡± One of the guests who recognized Zhou Xian said, he ordered several signature dishes. His wife thought he was wasting money and he dared not answer back, but now even Zhou Xian liked it. He was happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order a steamed barracuda, a steamed lobster, and a steamed Portunidae.¡± Zhou Xian squinted at Su Jing for a moment, wondering if he believed it was made by Su Jing, but ordered another dish.


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± Su Jing ran home again, saying that it was really laborious to run around. He had been tired before and he had eaten the Magical Beast Meat. Now Instead of feeling tired, he had a pleasure of sweating.


    After a while, Su Jing pulled several dishes over on a tray and served three dishes ordered by Zhou Xian. Zhou Xian, Ma Teng, and Lin Cai¡¯er began to eat them with a passion unknown to them, especially Lin Cai¡¯er, who was totally ignorant of her image and ate with a greasy mouth. She also grabbed a plier of lobster with her hand and delivered it to her mouth.


    Su Jing put an extra plate of lobster in front of Shi Qing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order it.¡± Shi Qing looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°My treat as well as an apology.¡± Su Jing smiled. In fact, he still didn¡¯t know why Shi Qing was angry with him, but a good man didn¡¯t fight with a woman. First, he apologized and let her forgive him.


    ¡°Well, a lobster is not enough to make amends.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a look, but there was a sweet smile on her lips. She is looking forward to tearing off the lobster and putting it in her mouth. Her saliva could not be controlled and flowed out quickly. She quickly wiped it off with her hands.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help laughing at her awkward appearance. She stared at Su Jing with a red face and continued to eat the lobster. Her view of Su Jing¡¯s cooking had made a 180-degree turn and she admired his cooking. She felt that this lobster was the best food she had ever eaten in her life.


    By the time Shi Qing recovered, the whole lobster had already entered her stomach. She could not help loving and hating Su Jing at the same time. It was a great enjoyment to eat such delicious food, but now she was going to get fat again.


    After eating and drinking, Zhou Xian wrote an article on Weibo, praising the Vibrant Great Seafood Restaurant, which spread all over the world. Zhou Xian, with a high reputation in the food industry, had not given any praise for a long time. Suddenly, he highly praised a small seafood restaurant, which made people curious.

 Chapter 17: Restoration

    After lunch, Shi-Qing took Zhou Xian and his disciples to other places for sightseeing.


    Su Jing stopped steamed fish because he was tired. He just tried to cook to see how effective the hot shell was. But he didn¡¯t want to be a cook all the time. After his initial curiosity, he was not interested.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, here¡¯s your money.¡± Su Zhenhong stuffed a stack of 100 pieces into Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°So much?¡± Su Jing is stunned. Although there are not many, it is estimated that there should be about 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°Oh, you deserve it. The fish and shrimp you sent are worth thousands of yuan. In addition, your signature dishes are selling very well. They indirectly drive the business in the store. Strictly speaking, I also took advantage of them. We also made a lot of money.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed and said in a good mood. In addition to giving Su Jing more than 10,000 yuan, they also earned thousands of yuan. Although today¡¯s situation is rather special and they may not make such a good profit in the future, it¡¯s still a good start.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it, uncle, aunt, and sister-in-law. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Jing stuffed the large stack of money into his trousers pocket and was stopped by Su Liang and Su Xiaolin as soon as he walked out of the seafood store.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let¡¯s go fishing together, let us borrow your good fortune.¡± Su Liang said bitterly that they had a very small harvest today. After deducting fuel and some wastage, there was not much left. Carefully calculating, everyone¡¯s labor costs were pitifully low.


    ¡°Er¡­ I can¡¯t be lucky every time. Su Jing is a little speechless.


    ¡°If you can catch another tuna, it will not only make a lot of money but also block the mouth of some doubters. Once the news is spread, it will make our tourism industry develop better.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You think tuna can be caught if you say it¡¯s caught.¡± After the last tuna incident, Su Jing did not dare to mess up with the Magical Beast meat anymore. Instead, Su Jing was being extra careful in using it. Imagine if Magical Beast meat attracted sharks or even a large group of killer whales, everyone would die. As for some people¡¯s doubts, Su Jing is not so foolish to go all out for the doubts of these outsiders.


    ¡°Moreover, even if we catch tuna, it can only cause a short-term tourist population increase, it is not a long-term solution. We have some overfishing on the seashore, so it will gradually dry up. One or two harvests will not change the overall situation. Have you considered these? Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were silent for a while, wondering where they could manage so much.


    ¡°If you want to make money and grow in the long run, I have an idea.¡± Su Jing glanced at Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s your idea?¡± Su Liang¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought that Su Jing had more ideas than they had ever had.


    ¡°I want to build a mariculture farm, even a large fishing farm. The quality and ecological environment of our seawater is very good, and it is suitable for the survival of all kinds of fish. Of course, it needs a lot of money. It can only start at a very young age. You can invest together, and then we will share the money proportionally. Or I can invest on my own, and I¡¯ll give you a fixed salary.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you real?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are a bit dumbfounded. How much would it cost to make a fish farm? What if they lose money? In their minds, they have to get fixed wages. They really don¡¯t want to take risks and invest. They prefer not to do it. After all, there are old people and young people in their family. If they lose all their money, how can they support their families?


    ¡°It¡¯s only a plan for the time being, but it shouldn¡¯t be long before I can put it into effect. Let¡¯s think about it first.¡±  Su Jing left Su Liang and others who are still stunned and went home. In fact, yesterday he came up with the idea of building a mariculture farm, but unlike ordinary farms, he will use the Magical Beast meat to attract various fishes. He is really sorry that he didn¡¯t make full use of the Magical Beast meat. When the fishing ground is built, it will make up for the shortcomings of insufficient manpower and the danger of going to sea. Su Jing can capture a lot of fishes. Not only can Su Jing make a lot of money, but he can also drive the economy of the whole village.


    Of course, Su Jing can¡¯t carry out the plan now. Although he has earned more than 100,000 yuan in these two days and it may look like a lot but after rebuilding the old house and yard, he estimated that there will be nothing left. How can he build farms in that condition?


    Upon returning to his house, he saw a strong middle-aged man standing at the door. Su Jing recognized that he was Old Zhang that Uncle Ying mentioned. He lived in the Zhang Family Village. He was a very famous architect in the vicinity and a first-class designer. He also had first-class wall-building skills and was a contractor.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhang.¡± Su Jing shouted enthusiastically.


    ¡°You are A¡¯Jing.¡± Old Zhang laughed.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhang, please.¡± Su Jing took Old Zhang into the room and made him a cup of tea.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, listen to Old Ying saying that you want to rebuild this old house and a yard, I come over, how do you want to fix it?¡± Old Zhang asked.


    ¡°The house needs only simple construction, that is, replacing several rotten pillars, repairing the roof, and brushing the walls inside and outside. As for the courtyard, I just want to raise the wall. Su Jing said.


    ¡°These are all easy to handle. I¡¯ll take a closer look and estimate the price carefully. Now the preliminary estimate is that the house will cost about 30,000. As for the backyard, it depends on how high of a wall you want, two meters or three meters?¡± Old Zhang said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Jing estimated the height of the vortex in midair and said, ¡°Six meters.¡±


    ¡°Six meters?¡± Old Zhang was dumbfounded. Don¡¯t talk about the country. Even in the city, nobody built the fence six meters high, right? This is not a prison wall, nor an ancient city wall. Why is it so high?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you build it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but building a six-meter high wall will require a greater foundation and the pillars can¡¯t be sloppy as compared to the walls of two meters or so, the price is more than three times as simple. Your courtyard is very big. This circle of six-meter wall is built, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not lower than the price of building a house. Are you sure you want to build it so high?¡± Old Zhang couldn¡¯t understand Su Jing¡¯s idea at all. He was afraid that Su Jing would regret it when it was finished.


    ¡°Sure, I just think it will look more prestigious to build a higher wall. You can estimate the price. I¡¯ll pay you the down payment now.¡± Su Jing also understood Old Zhang¡¯s concerns and offered to pay the down payment in advance.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see.¡± Old Zhang first examined the old house carefully, then took out a ruler to measure the yard size, calculated it on paper for a while, and then said, ¡°Preliminary estimate is 150,000 yuan, then we have to look at the material and labor costs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing is dumbfounded, He wants so much. It¡¯s only in the countryside. However, carefully calculating the circle of walls that will be built, the need for bricks and other material and the length itself is estimated to be more than 100 square meters, so the calculation seems similar. Besides, Old Zhang has a good reputation in this area. He was introduced by Uncle Ying, so he should not fool him.


    ¡°150,000 is 150,000, lets build it. I only have one request. I have only one requirement. Build the courtyard first. It¡¯s faster. If we can finish the work as soon as possible, I don¡¯t mind adding more money.¡± Su Jing immediately finalized the deal with Old Zhang and paid him the first 50,000 yuan.


    The next day Uncle Ying brought in a lot of bricks, cement, sand, and other materials. Old Zhang, with a group of people, began to build fences quickly


    As for Su Jing, He is sorting the garbage from the One Piece World.

 Chapter 18: Unknown Species

    In the backyard, Su Jing covered the garbage with black plastic to avoid being seen by Old Zhang and his construction workers.


    To Su Jing, there are some regrets and some luck. The whirlpool did not appear in the early morning today and there was no garbage falling down. Unfortunately, he was not able to get more garbage. Fortunately, it was because of the fear that too much garbage could not be hidden by itself, which will lead to the discovery of anomalies by Old Zhang and others.


    Su Jing opened the corner of the black plastic and searched in the garbage heap. In fact, Su Jing has roughly turned over this pile of garbage. There was almost nothing invisible, even if it was lit up, but in case of any omission, it would be better to cover it up. If he had guessed it correctly, then this pile of garbage should come from the world of One Piece. The hot shell is a unique item in the world of One Piece and other garbage is also consistent with the world of One Piece.


    Su Jing first picked out a large number of wooden boards and moved them all into the kitchen, which reduced the whole pile of garbage by more than three-quarters. Su Jing checked that the boards were rotten to such an extent that even purple Sandalwood was worthless. Moreover, these were not precious timber. Normal ships could not use precious timber, so they could only be used as firewood.


    Su Jing rummaged through the rest of the garbage, piling up the rusty iron sheets and so on for selling them later. Although there is super-high technology in the world of One Piece, there are only a few such technologies. In fact, the overall technology development is low and the smelting technology of iron is not as good as that of the earth. These pieces of broken iron that Su Jing collected does not have much value.


    Su Jing picked up what looked like a long gun during the Anti-Japanese War. It should be the weapon used by the Navy in the One Piece World. He wanted to see if it can be used. If it can be used as a shotgun then its good. The gun actually broke into two pieces directly from a rusty position. Su Jing was speechless and could only separate the iron and wood parts and part of the scrap iron was burnt.


    Su Jing carefully looked through it over and over again and then found that, in addition to the hot shell that was picked before, the remaining garbage is not as valuable. This garbage was real garbage.


    ¡°Eh, what is this?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly noticed that there was a stone on the ground just after turning over the garbage dump.


    It is as big as loquat core, dark green, half of which are trapped in the soil, a white green bud is exposed outside, it seems vigorous.


    ¡°What kind of seed is this? Pipa? Litchi? It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    Su Jing compared all the fruit trees in the yard, all of them were not right, even with all the seeds he had seen, the seed he was seeing was not familiar.


    Su Jing can¡¯t help but jump, is this seed from the world of One Piece?


    ¡°Let¡¯s Cultivate it first and when it grows up, I will naturally know what it is.¡±


    Su Jing dug a hole in the ground, buried the seeds, only revealing the buds and then found a tattered basket, which covered the seeds upside down, and nailed four pillars around the basket to firmly hold the basket. This is to protect the seeds, to avoid accidental stepping on, or being hit by things, or being eaten by birds, there are a lot of holes in the basket for ventilation and sunshine.


    After doing this, Su Jing carefully examined all the garbage again and once again confirmed that there was nothing of value, so he called people to collect the scrap iron, then threw away the rags, weeds and so on and clean up the backyard.


    Seven days later.


    The yard wall has been built to a height of six meters and the old house has been completely repaired and renewed.


    It has to be said that Old Zhang¡¯s group is really efficient. Of course, there is no lack of money temptation. Su Jing said that if they could shorten the time by half, he would pay double their wages, shorten the time by two third and he will increase it to three times, so the group was desperately accelerating. In the end, Su Jing did pay them three times their wages. Of course, the vast majority of the expenses were on building materials, which totaled 150,000 yuan. Old Zhang and others left happily. They also said that he must find them again for anything he wants to build in the future and that they will give him a 10% discount.


    But to Su Jing¡¯s dismay, the courtyard was completely built and the whirlpool never appeared again, He wondered if something was wrong.


    These days, Su Jing has eaten Magical Beast meat every day and cooked it with the hot shell. His appetite has increased. He exercises every day and his body is getting stronger and stronger. Now he can easily do 300 push-ups, 300 sit-ups, 100 pull-ups, and go up every day. The muscular lines of his body are becoming more symmetrical and coordinated and his height has also increased from 1.72 to 1.73 meters.


    In addition, Su Jing would go to the seaside every day to catch some fish with the Magical Beast meat as bait and would cook several dishes to invigorate Great Seafood Restaurant and take care of uncle¡¯s home business, so Su Jing earned about 10,000 yuan a day.


    ¡°Come for dinner.¡±


    Su Jing took a large basin of fish and went to the yard and shouted.


    Suddenly, two Dragon Li Cat, one golden eagle, three parrots, two puppies, several birds¡­and many small animals came running.


    Many of them were attracted by the fragrance when Su Jing cooked Magical Beast meat. After they came, Su Jing did not make them leave and took them all, but not all of them were fed Magical Beast meat. Small Dragon Li Cat and Golden Eagle were fed more, others were fed less and more often he would feed them with fish.


    Su Jing threw out some little barracuda. The two Dragon Li Cats sniffed it and looked at Su Jing slightly dissatisfied, but they bowed their heads and ate it. The parrots and puppies also ate it, but apparently, they were not happy. The Golden Eagle glanced at Su Jing and did not eat at all. He flew down to Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and stared at Su Jing.


    After these days of domestication, Su Jing has become the owner of The Golden eagle and it had become very dependent upon Su Jing and its body has grown a lot, Su Jing measured the wingspan from 0.9 meters to 1.2 meters and its eyes are brighter and sharper and its hair is even brighter. It makes people love it at first sight.


    ¡°Well, why does it seem that there is another bird missing?¡±


    Su Jing adopted a flock of birds, but it felt like one or two birds were missing every day for two or three days.


    These birds, after eating Magical Beast meat, should be reluctant to leave. Did they get eaten by Cats and Dogs or golden eagles?


    ¡°Did you eat the birds?¡±?


    Su Jing asked pointing at the animals, but of course, there was no answer.


    Su Jing also had no intention of being a detective for a few birds. Maybe the bird just flew away. He took a shower and walked to the basket and filled it with water. He sprinkled some water on the newly grown bud which has reached the height of one meter. It drilled out from the hole in the basket. At first glance, it looked like a vine, but it did not need to attach itself to anything. It stood upright, green and waved in the wind.


    Su Jing checked the Internet, but could not find the corresponding plant. He was worried that he would be investigated if he posted a picture of the plant online.


    Su Jing sprinkles some water on the vines. This is what he must do every day. Su Jing suddenly moved his nose and smelled something. He looked around. When his sight fell into the basket, he was stunned.

 Chapter 19: Truth

    There were feathers and a few drops of blood on the ground inside the basket.


    With a single look, he realized that a bird must have died in here.


    It seems that the missing birds are not flying away but they were eaten after getting killed.


    Su Jing¡¯s first suspects are cats because cats like to catch small animals like mice and birds and then hide them before eating. If they were killed by dogs or golden eagle, he would not find their remains in the basket.


    ¡°I have to find out who is so greedy, or the rest of the birds are in danger.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Little Dragon Li Cat and other animals and quietly watered the vines before returning to the house and hiding behind the window and watching every move in the backyard.


    I have to say that it is interesting to observe small animals like this occasionally. When there is no owner nearby, many animals will be unscrupulous, naughty and lovely.


    Of course, Su Jing focused on the birds, who were flying happily around the branches, over the yard, and back. As they flew over the heads of two little Dragon Li Cats, both Dragon Li Cats jumped up and held out their claws to catch the birds.


    Su Jing squinted and wondered if the killer was Dragon Li Cat.


    He saw the two Dragon Li Cats jumping one meter high, their athletic ability was better than that of ordinary cats. They were like two clouded leopards. However, they were still small and lacking hunting experience and failed to grasp the perfect timing. They not only failed to catch the flexible bird, but they also lost their balance in the air, but a cat¡¯s balance ability is not that bad as they were able to steadily land on the ground


    ¡°It looks like these two little guys can¡¯t even catch the birds, they can¡¯t be the killer.¡±


    Su Jing continued to observe the birds that seemed to be completely idle, flying almost to every corner of the yard, they went towards the dogs, parrots and golden eagle. Because of Su Jing¡¯s lessons, the golden eagle did not hurt the birds. However, it seemed that the birds had annoyed him as he flew high into the sky, instantly turning into a black spot. Su Jing was not worried about it. The golden eagle flew out every day. Each animal would go out to play, but they always come back.


    Su Jing was somewhat puzzled. Cats, dogs, golden eagle, parrots and so on are not the one who murdered and ate the birds. Were they targeted by foreign animals?


    At that moment, the birds flew over the unknown vine. Su Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to them but he suddenly saw a vine shooting out like a snake. At the next moment, a bird falling behind was caught up and dragged into the basket.


    ¡°Is the Universe joking with me?¡±


    Su Jing snorted, then rushed out quickly and ran to the vine.


    Looking down, he saw that the vines had the bird tied up, similar to a python holding his prey and the bird was gradually crushed by the vine and the blood and mucus were sticking out of the bird and at the same time, the roots of the vine moved to swallow the bird.


    ¡°Fuck, is this a man-eating tree?¡±


    Su Jing popped out his hand, grabbed the vine that bound the bird and broke it apart.


    He felt that the strength of vine binding was still quite strong and the mucus had a certain aesthetic effect so that Su Jing¡¯s hands were somewhat numb, the bird was still tied up, it has almost no chance for a struggle. Of course, it is limited to small animals. He estimated that cats, dogs and so on will be able to free themselves.


    He doesn¡¯t if the plant can feel the power of Su Jing. The vines quickly shrunk back and the roots of the vine also drilled back under the soil. The entire vine didn¡¯t move anymore and looked like an ordinary plant.


    ¡°This tree is actually quite clever, it recognized someone stronger than itself and retreated. I, kittens, puppies, golden eagle, and even parrots fly over it but it did not move but when the bird flew over it, it launches an attack.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t have time to sigh. He quickly wiped the mucus from his hands and the bird. He examined the bird¡¯s injuries and found that it seemed that the bone had not been cut off. However, the bird was bleeding from his mouth and dying. He estimated that the bird had some serious internal injuries. The would not survive without treatment.


    Su Jing quickly took out a piece of Magical Beast meat, tore it into tiny pieces and stuffed it into the beak of the bird. The bird struggled to swallow the meat, but eventually, it swallowed every single piece and regained some of his strength. In the end, it had recovered a trace of its spirit and was able to make a sound, but it could not stand up for the time being.


    Su Jing fed the bird with the Magical Beast meat, then found the nest on the Loquat tree. The other birds did not wait for Su Jing to go away, but flew down and chirped around the injured birds.


    ¡°What should I do with this man-eating tree?¡±


    Su Jing returned to the man-eating tree and looked at the innocent plant.


    In fact, there are many carnivorous plants on the earth, such as cannibals, pitcher grass, catalpa algae, ear-digging grass, but they mainly rely on the taste to attract small insects, and then adhere to or rely on shrinkage to wrap their prey. Nothing on Earth is similar to the vine in front of him which can directly eat small birds.


    There is no doubt that this vine must have come from the world of One Piece.


    In the world of One Piece, such plants are not uncommon, especially in Boin Islands, Usopp trained on the Boin Island for 2 years. The entire island is full of carnivorous plants. This huge island itself is also a cannibal flower. Ordinary people can live for a day, and they will certainly be eaten by plants and become the nourishment of plants. After the experience, Ussop even used the seeds of various carnivorous plants directly as a superweapon.


    However, this man-eating tree is amazing, but it feels really useless. He has to guard against it for it will eat small animals. Now it can only eat birds, but when it grows up, He estimated that it will eat cats, dogs, and even people.


    ¡°Or I can we wait for it to grow up and use its seeds as weapons?¡±


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know if this man-eating tree seed can be shot directly at the enemy like those used by Usopp and tie up the enemy, but even if he can, he can¡¯t use this seed indiscriminately.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t imagine the usefulness of keeping the man-eating tree, but he was still reluctant to kill it. Firstly, he planted it himself and Secondly, it will be a pity if such a magical plant died.


    Su Jing decided to keep it, but he had to guard against it and stop killing other animals. After thinking about it, he got a lot of fish and threw two at the root of the man-eating tree. In a moment, man-eating tree roots came out, caught two fish and dragged them under the soil.


    Su Jing blew a whistle and the golden eagle flew down from the sky.


    ¡°In the future, you will be responsible for throwing a few fish here every day. Do you understand?¡± Su Jing used his actions to teach the golden eagle. He has to say that the golden eagle has become more intelligent after eating the Magical Beast meat. Su Jing only taught him a couple of times and it understood. The Golden Eagle grabbed a fish and fly over the man-eating tree, accurately throwing the fish into the basket, He knows that the Man-Eating Tree is dangerous and he instinctively avoided it.


    ¡°Really sensible.¡± Su Jing touched the head of the golden eagle and rewarded it with a large piece of Magical Beast meat.

 Chapter 20: Perfect Pet Paradise

    Su Jing feeds the man-eating tree for the simple purpose of feeding it and letting it lose the urge to hunt.


    In Su Jing¡¯s opinion, the most effective way to train wild species is to start with food. Once it becomes dependent on food, it is not difficult to train it by feeding process and conditioned reflex.


    Su Jing was not sure. He took out the rope and tied the man-eating tree firmly to the four pillars around the basket. For now, the man-eating tree is still small and not strong enough to break away.


    ¡°In the future, when animals are domesticated, I hope that I can successfully domesticate this man-eating plant, or else I will have to kill it.¡±


    Su Jing muttered to himself. At this time the phone ring suddenly rang, he took out the phone and looked at the display. If it was in the past, he would not look carefully and answer it casually, he was not a celebrity, so he seldom got harassed on the phone.


    However, since he has worked as a chef at the Great Seafood Restaurant seven days ago, he did not dare to answer the phone casually.


    Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian¡¯s praise on Weibo has made a big impact. In addition, Zhou Xian has eaten several times in succession these days and even praised it repeatedly. This has shocked many people. Can it be that the food is so great that it made Venomous Tongue Gourmand linger on it?


    As a result, many people have visited the seafood restaurant to eat, but Su Jing doesn¡¯t always prepare steamed fish and he only prepare up to a dozen or twenty dishes a day, But many people only came to the Sea restaurant to eat the signature dishes made by Su Jing, so they are naturally unwilling to eat anything else. Many of them have gotten hold of Su Jing number and they often called him many times.


    At first, Su Jing apologized and refused one by one. Later, he was bored to death and he stopped receiving all the unfamiliar calls.


    If this number hadn¡¯t been used for a long time by many friends and had been bound to many accounts, he would have liked to change his cell phone number.


    Su Jing smiled when he saw the caller¡¯s id: ¡°Hello, Jianhua.¡±


    A cheerful voice came from the other side: ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me when you came back. If I hadn¡¯t talked to A¡¯Liang today, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you had come here.¡±


    ¡°I was busy, or else I would have definitely come to you.¡± Su Jing laughed, but what he said was also true. In the days after his return, he was busy with the garbage from different time and space. Otherwise, he would have gone to Zhu Jianhua a long time ago. Zhu Jianhua lives in the Zhu Family Village. They had a very good friendship between them and he was his classmates in Elementary school, Junior high school, and Senior high school. Jianhua has been his classmates for twelve years. Zhu Jianhua¡¯s college entrance examination scores were low so he didn¡¯t go to college and chose to work, he got a job and now works in Pet Paradise. It is said that the salary is good.


    ¡°Are you free today?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the Perfect Pet Paradise competition. All kinds of pets will participate in this competition. There are even some famous pets. There are only 50 tickets available for outsiders. You can come with me. After watching the competition, I will take you to dinner.¡± Zhu Jianhua smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing readily agreed as it was not important to watch any pet competition but to get together with Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you my address. Come on quickly.¡± After Zhu Jianhua hung up, he sent the address.


    Su Jing thought about it and thought that since he was going to Pet Paradise, why not take a pet for a walk? He took a look in the backyard and his eyes finally fell upon the Little Dragon Li Cats. ¡°Come here, you two little guys.¡±


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s voice, all the playing animals stopped and turned to Su Jing. When they saw Su Jing pointing at themselves, two Dragon Li Cats ran to Su Jing¡¯s feet, one of them touched Su Jing¡¯s feet intimately, the other climbed to Su Jing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Just you.¡± Su Jing chose the little Dragon Li Cat on his shoulder to avoid running around on the road and being watched. Su Jing put Dragon Li Cat in a cage and carried it to the perfect Pet Paradise.


    ¡°Perfect Pet Paradise, where have I heard that name before?¡± Su Jing thought about it carefully. It seems that Zhu Jianhua had mentioned it to him before, but he did not specifically mention which Pet Paradise. However, Su Jing seems to have heard it from other places not long ago, but he can¡¯t think of it. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter where he heard it from. Su Jing doesn¡¯t care.


    Traffic in the village is non-existence. It takes two or three kilometers to get to the bus stop. On the way, people from the villagers and even people from the next village greet each other.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°A lot of guests in your uncle¡¯s seafood shop are waiting for your signature dish and some even shouted that they would pay a thousand yuan. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll cook them all the time. How else would I earn a thousand yuan a day?


    ¡°These dishes are really famous.


    Su Jing can only make a simple reply. During this time, he had become more and more famous in the nearby villages, making him a bit like a celebrity.


    Finally, He got on the bus and rode it for more than an hour, then changed to a subway and arrived at the Perfect Pet Paradise. It looked like a big company building, which was very different from Pet Paradise in Su Jing¡¯s impression.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, here.¡± A tall, square-headed youth at the door rushed towards Su Jing waving at him.


    ¡°Jianhua, I didn¡¯t expect this Pet Paradise to be so stylish.¡± Su Jing sighed as he walked over.


    ¡°That¡¯s because our Perfect Pet Paradise is the most famous Pet Paradise in Zhongyun City. The business project is very comprehensive, including pet supplies sales, live sales, pet grooming, pet foster care, pet care, pet photography, pet maintenance, etc.¡± Jianhua is very proud.


    ¡°Su Jing, long time no see.¡± A small and beautiful woman next to him smiled.


    ¡°You are¡­ Liu Rin?¡± Su Jing watched her for a while before responding.


    ¡°Hey, let me introduce her, this is my girlfriend, Liu Rin.¡± Zhu Jianhua embraced Liu Rin¡¯s waist and became even more proud.


    ¡°Oye, It¡¯s the entrance of the company.¡± Liu Rin blushes and pushes Zhu Jianhua away.


    ¡°It turns out that you two are together. I see why Jianhua has been very happy recently.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that Liu Rin and they were classmates of junior high school and senior high school. They had known each other for a long time, but at that time Liu Rin and Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t talk with each other much. He didn¡¯t expect them to become a pair now.


    ¡°Oh, actually Liu Rin worked here earlier and she introduced me.¡± Zhu Jianhua smiled.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing sneaked a thumb at Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°Hey, Su Jing, are you carrying a pet cat?¡± Liu Rin noticed the cage that Su Jing was holding and it was a cat.


    ¡°Yes, I had it for a long time.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°When I will meet you at the end of the competition, I will be at the stage. I have a Husky and I will take it with me. The competition is about to begin. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Zhu Jianhua said and took Su Jing and Liu Rin to walk inside quickly.

 Chapter 21: A Cat that cannot be Distinguished

    When Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin entered the hall, they saw a simple T-PLATFORM in the middle, surrounded by people, some of whom were perfect Pet Paradise employees, some were spectators, and some were media with cameras.


    According to Zhu Jianhua, the pet competition held by Perfect Pet Paradise is not very formal.


    The purpose of the event is to make some money by attracting topics, attracting media, selling online videos, and sponsoring. Pet Paradise is doing very well. Unfortunately, the store manager is too nice and has taken in too many stray dogs that made it difficult to make the ends meet.


    ¡°Your store manager is an interesting person.¡± Su Jing smiled and said as the manager had taken in the stray dogs that he had never seen before. People often take care of a stray dog but not to the point where they could not make enough money for themselves.


    ¡°Hey, our store manager is not only kind but also a beautiful woman.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed and Liu Rin gave him a weird look.


    ¡°How much sponsorship do you get?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care if the manager was a beautiful woman. What he cares about is how much appeal the pet has.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific data, but at least one or two million.¡± Zhu Jianhua whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Jing nodded. They are able to pull one or two million sponsorships just by this competition.


    ¡°That is our store manager, Shen Jiayao.¡± Liu Rin suddenly pointed to one side. Su Jing looked in the direction of her finger. Originally, he just looked at her casually. However, when he saw the cool and beautiful girl in OL, he was stunned. It was her.


    Su Jing suddenly took out his wallet and took out a business card from it, which read: ¡°Shen Hong, Myriad Treasures Auction House Appraiser, Zhongyun City Pet Business Association Vice-President, Chairman of Perfect Pet Paradise.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Perfect Pet Paradise name was familiar to him. He had heard it the other day. He just blamed himself for not paying too much attention. Shen Hong was the chairman of the perfect Pet Paradise,  so he was not surprised that his granddaughter was the store manager.


    ¡°Our store manager recently got a leopard cat and its quality is excellent. It will also participate in the competition. It is estimated that it will come in the top three.¡± Zhu Jianhua whispered in envy. As an employee of the perfect Pet Paradise, he was lucky to take his pet for a walk, but only for a walk. His Husky Street could not compete for top spots.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are slightly weird. He wondered if Shen Jiayao will use the one she bought from him. Although the cat was really beautiful, he only fed it for one day. Now, the one in his own cage has been fed for seven or eight days and it has become more perfect every day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she got that kind of leopard cat.¡± Zhu Jianhua sighed again.


    ¡°Is it a leopard cat? Not a Dragon Li Cat?¡± Su Jing wants to make sure.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about this, the Dragon Li Cat is so different from the leopard cat, how can it be confused?¡± Zhu Jianhua scorned Su Jing. He knew Su Jing and knew that Su Jing knew almost nothing about pets.


    ¡°Well, strictly speaking, it¡¯s Bengal Cat. It¡¯s different from a real leopard cat, but it¡¯s definitely not Dragon Li Cat.¡± Liu Rin explained.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Shen Jiayao is coming this way. The tall young man who hated Su Jing is still next to her. Because Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin greet Shen Jiayao and Shen Jiayao nods back, it is inevitable for her to see Su Jing.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gao Jun, the young man, looked at Su Jing with a hostile look.


    ¡°I brought him with me.¡± Zhu Jianhua hurried said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Jun frowned and looked at Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°He¡¯s an employee of ours. He¡¯s qualified to bring a friend to the tournament. You¡¯re not a Pet Paradise employee. Don¡¯t mix things up without knowing.¡± Shen Jiayao said and glanced at Su Jing¡¯s cage. Because the gap between the cage was too small to see the whole picture, she could only vaguely see a kitten. She asked, ¡°Did you bring a kitten to the competition?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°The kitten I bought from you is very good. It¡¯s not only beautiful but also very smart. After my training during this period, it¡¯s no longer what it used to be. If you want to bring a kitten to the competition, you need to be prepared mentally. ¡°Shen Jiayao kindly reminded him, After going through her training the kitten showed the most rudimentary aspect and its cute side, The difference between it¡¯s previous and present state is very different.


    ¡°What, bought from A¡¯Jing (Su Jing)?¡± When he heard Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin were dumbfounded. How could Su Jing an amateur nurture an excellent leopard cat?


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect him to be your friend.¡± Shen Jiayao nodded, dispelling Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°I advise you to take the wild cat from your home and go quickly. It isn¡¯t trained and it will be bad if it attacked anyone. Last time it went crazy, scratching the nose of my dog.¡± Zhao Jun jacked in again.


    ¡°The last time your dog broke into my house and barked at my cat, it deserved to be scratched. But Tibetan mastiff in your family is so powerful and invincible that it should have recovered soon after being caught. Su Jing said faintly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Jun¡¯s face turned slightly red. When he returned that day, Shen Hong told him that he had found a Tibetan mastiff with impure lineage, which made him very depressed. At this time, he was ironically angry by Su Jing. However, he could not find a refutation. Tibetan mastiff was lost to someone¡¯s cat. How could he refute?


    ¡°Manage your cat. If it scratched anyone, I will call the police.¡± Zhao Jun glanced at Su Jing coldly and turned and walked away.


    ¡°That¡¯s how he is. You just ignore him. Your pet hasn¡¯t signed up, so you have to wait until the end to get on stage. Just ask Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin if you don¡¯t know anything about it. Shen Jiayao said softly and walked away.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, our store manager¡¯s leopard cat, you really sold it?¡± Zhu Jianhua still can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s a Dragon Li Cat, not a leopard cat,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Dragon Li Cat? Are you sure?¡± Zhu Jianhua expressed doubt.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know my own cats?¡± Su Jing grinned.


    ¡°Then this one in your cage¡­¡± Liu Rin looked at the cage Su Jing was carrying, his eyes shining slightly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s from the same litter with the one sold to your store manager.¡± Su Jing said, opening the door of the cage for Liu Rin and Zhu Jianhua to see. After the first glance, the two men stepped back one after another. Where is the cat? It is a small leopard.


    ¡°You are sure this is¡­¡± Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin asked incredulously.


    ¡°Definitely Dragon Li Cat.¡± Su Jing interrupted them, not wanting his cat to be considered as a leopard. It¡¯s illegal to catch wild leopards.


    Looking at this Dragon Li Cat, which is very similar to a small leopard, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin are surprised.

 Chapter 22: Shocked Audience

    The Perfect Pet Paradise Pet competition has begun.


    First appeared is a middle-aged woman with a furry white cute alpaca, which detonated the audience as soon as it came on stage.


    From the smiles on the faces of the five judges and the enthusiastic attitude of the audience, it is not difficult to see that this alpaca is very popular and the score is not low. The rules of the pet competition are that the judges score 60% and the spectators score 40%.


    Next, a variety of pets emerged, including cats, dogs, rabbits, parrots, and other common pets, as well as pythons, salamanders, beetles, and other strange pets, which left the audience awestruck.


    Zhao Jun came on with an exotic and aristocratic dog with a thick, delicate and smooth coat and a curly tail at the end. He was tall, graceful in shape, noble in appearance and detached in attitude, without any trace of plainness or roughness. This is an Afghan hound, one of the oldest existing breeds of a hound.


    Zhao Jun also guided the Afghan Hound to do a simple acrobatic performance, giving the Afghan Hound a flexible and athletic ability and a clever brain, winning numerous applause and making the Afghan Hound a hot spot in this competition.


    Shen Jiayao then came out with the Dragon Li Cat she bought from Su Jing. The Dragon Li Cat lay in her arms and it was dressed in lovely pink clothes, with soft and shiny hair and his big, watery eyes looking around curiously. The lovely and dull appearance instantly sprouted a lot of people. It has to be said that Shen Jiayao really knows how to dress up he pets, which has greatly improved the Dragon Li Cat.


    At the end of the competition, Su Jing, with Little Dragon Li Cat, mingled with some of the employees and pets of the perfect Pet Paradise gathered behind the scenes to get ready for the stage. They didn¡¯t have as much time for shows and performances as the pets in the competition. They almost lined up to pass the stage.


    ¡°Jianhua, Little Yin, I dare say that my little butterfly dog will definitely win the first place in the competition¡± Walking in front of Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin is a tall, middle-aged man, who leads a butterfly spring and turns to Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin and laughs proudly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin laughed in unison.


    ¡°Why not believe it?¡± Which of your pets is better than my little butterfly, the fat cat of A¡¯bao or the sick dog of Old Zhou or yours? The burly middle-aged man scornfully pointed to Husky, led by Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we bet on it, if you win the first place then I will give you 10,000 yuan. If you lose, you only have to give me 1000 yuan.¡± Zhu Jianhua looked at the burly middle-aged man with a smile.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The burly middle-aged man¡¯s heart jumped as he heard the amount and he thought about winning the 10,000 yuan. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. However seeing that Zhu Jianhua was so confident, he hesitated and finally waved his hand and said. ¡°It¡¯s easy to hurt others feelings by Gambling.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is also true.¡± Zhu Jianhua nodded and smiled.


    Shortly afterward, Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, and others came to the stage together and walked slowly from T PLATFORM in a line. The big middle-aged man was still somewhat worried about the 10,000 yuan. He watched Zhu Jianhua secretly, especially the Husky led by Zhu Jianhua carefully.


    At this time, an exclamation was made in the crowd.


    Since Su Jing was on stage, he naturally released Little Dragon Li Cat from his cage. His appearance immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. Originally, some people who were absent-minded because of the pets of employees appeared on the stage raised their heads because of the exclamation of the scene and their eyes widened as they saw the small Dragon Li Cat that Su Jing took out of the cage.


    ¡°Wow, is that a little leopard? So cute!¡±


    ¡°How could they bring a leopard cub here, won¡¯t he attack someone?¡±


    ¡°How could such a cute leopard possibly hurt people?¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience and all the sights were focused on the little Dragon Li Cat and even the five judges were no exception.


    The staff who were ready to show off their pets on stage were dumbfounded. This leopard is a pet and it is definitely more excellent than all the pets here. Why do you have to come here with us?


    Shen Jiayao and Zhao Jun also looked at him with amazement. Su Jing did not need to put any dressing on his cat. Shen Jiayao carefully watched Su Jing and after some time she blinked and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She found that it was not a leopard at all, but a cat, the absolute best cat.


    ¡°I saved myself, fortunately, I just didn¡¯t promise the gambling.¡± The burly middle-aged man thought with a forced smile. As a Pet Paradise employee, he was at least somewhat knowledgeable. When he saw Su Jing¡¯s kitten, he knew that his butterfly dog was absolutely useless. He stared at Zhu Jianhua fiercely and said, ¡°You bought him here so you must have known his pet, Were you planning to cheat me of my money.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, aren¡¯t you out of luck?¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed, in fact, he was intent on competing for the first place in employee pets, but after seeing Su Jing¡¯s cat, he gave up the idea instantly.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t walk with Little Dragon Li Cat in his arms but put it on the ground. Little Dragon Li Cat followed Su Jing, but he wanted to act like a spoiled child. So he went towards Su Jing¡¯s legs, stretched out his forepaws and climbed on Su Jing¡¯s legs and made two pitiful meows as if a child was begging for an embrace. The lovely appearance sprouted into countless people in an instant.


    ¡°Come on up.¡± Su Jing intentionally displayed Dragon Li Cat¡¯s cleverness and shouted a sentence, Dragon Li Cat gave a jumping cry, then jumped up with the help of Su Jing¡¯s clothes and lightly and skillfully climbed Su Jing¡¯s shoulder, rubbed Su Jing¡¯s neck with his head and squatted on Su Jing¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°Come over here.¡± Su Jing put his hands on the level, his fingers clasped, and the kitten climbed all the way from his right shoulder to his palm, then to his left shoulder.


    ¡°Turn back.¡± Su Jing continued to give the order and the kitten retreated and went back to his right shoulder.


    ¡°A finger dance.¡± Su Jing put the kitten in the palm of his hands, and the fingers danced flexibly and rhythmically. The kitten also stepped on his fingers flexible and every time it happened to step on his fingers, forming a dance with great tacit understanding and appreciation value.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°This leopard is so cute.¡±


    ¡°I see it clearly. It doesn¡¯t seem like a leopard, but a leopard cat.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, in short, it is a good pet. Young man, I will give out 100,000 yuan,  give it to me?¡±


    ¡°You want to buy it at only 100,000, I will give you 200,000 yuan.¡±


    The whole audience boiled up and the noise of the starting bidding battle was about to topple the roof.

 Chapter 23: Cooperation

    In the hustle and bustle, Su Jing followed the Perfect Pet Paradise staff back in the background.


    Just back in the background, many employees surrounded Su Jing staring at the kitten on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and asking all kinds of questions. Even Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin were relentlessly squeezed away from Su Jing and could not get close to him.


    ¡°You guys you even pushed us away for a cat.¡±Zhu Jianhua laughed and scolded.


    ¡°I will be able to see you tomorrow, This cat will not be here tomorrow.¡± Several colleagues¡¯ answers made Zhu Jianhua speechless.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s rare to see such an excellent pet. No wonder they are so excited.¡± Liu Rin laughed. She was not as excited as Zhu Jianhua at first. Fortunately, they were the only ones who touched the Little Dragon Li Cat.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Su.¡± Shen Jiayao trotted into the background in high heels, looking for Su Jing.


    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Jing, who was very helpless in the crowd, raised his hand and shouted. The crowd turned around and saw the store manager coming, then they all gave way one after another.


    ¡°Mr. Su, could you talk to me?¡± Shen Jiayao¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked towards the Little Dragon Li Cat. Zhao Jun followed up and looked at Su Jing with hostility. Originally his Afghan hound had the hope of winning the championship. Now it was impossible. The limelight had been completely snatched by Su Jing¡¯s Dragon Li Cat. Looking at Shen Jiayao¡¯s enthusiasm for Su Jing, his heart was full of anger.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing guessed Shen Jiayao¡¯s general purpose and nodded.


    Shen Jiayao led Su Jing into an office and Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin followed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I have a selfish request. Can you leave your cat in our perfect Pet Paradise?¡± Shen Jiayao asked openly.


    ¡°You just heard it, someone offered a price of 200,000.¡± Su Jing said faintly, although he admired Shen Jiayao¡¯s behavior of taking in stray dogs, it does not mean that Su Jing is willing to give free cats bred with Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have 200,000.¡± Shen Jiayao shook her head and turned to say, ¡°But as long as it is allowed to participate in some international competitions, it will surely become popular quickly. There will surely be more than 200,000 at that time. Why the rush to sell it?¡±


    ¡°So what do you mean?¡± Su Jing was shocked and seemed to have misunderstood Shen Jiayao¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°You leave it in the perfect Pet Paradise, we promote it and we will bring it to participate in various competitions, let it rise in value and then you can sell it. In the process, our Pet Paradise can also borrow its light, isn¡¯t this a win-win situation for both of us?¡± Shen Jiayao talks.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Su Jing murmured and said, ¡°Yes, but all the things about the kitten, whether it¡¯s the usual care or the promotion of the competition, have to involve Jianhua.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Jiayao looked at Zhu Jianhua and immediately nodded.


    Zhu Jianhua gave a thankful wink to Su Jing. He naturally knew the purpose of Su Jing¡¯s action. In the future, this kitten will be the focus of attention. Being able to participate in it will certainly have many advantages and at the same time, he will be able to enhance his standing in Pet Paradise.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have a cruel request.¡± Shen Jiayao looked at Su Jing carefully. The look made Su Jing feel uncomfortable as if he had been seen through without clothes.


    ¡°What kind of request?¡± Su Jing is speechless, one after another request, Am I that familiar with you?


    ¡°Can you tell me about your methods of domesticating pets?¡± Shen Jiayao asked.


    ¡°I just feed them with normal food.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart jumped and he waved his hand and quickly answered, he was afraid that the secret of the Magical Beast meat will come out. He hasn¡¯t told anyone about the Magical Beast Meat, Even his relatives don¡¯t know about that so he will of course not tell Shen Jiayao.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Jiayao is obviously not satisfied with this answer. Just then, Su Jing¡¯s cat on his shoulder suddenly jumped off to the ground and ran to the door of the office. He saw a female employee carefully carrying a cat, the one Shen Jiayao bought from Su Jing. Shen Jiayao suddenly said, ¡°Little Cui, come in.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manager?¡± A female employee named Little Cui came in


    ¡°Put the little flower on the ground.¡± Shen Jiayao said that the female employees did as she said. Just after putting the cat in her arms on the ground, the cat jumped on the cat Su Jing brought with her. The two kittens held each other warmly and played together, licking each other¡¯s fur.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Shen Jiayao squinted. These two kittens, as expected, were from the same litter. The last time she saw them, the three kittens were almost identical. Only a few days later, the kittens she had bought had not changed much and on the other hand, Su Jing¡¯s cat became more perfect. This shows that Su Jing has a very good domestication method.


    ¡°Miss Shen, what are you thinking.¡± Seeing Shen Jiayao¡¯s eyes shining, Su Jing knew what she had guessed, He now knew that he needed to give her something otherwise she might discover his secret. He thought a little and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you the domestication method, but I can provide some pets for your Pet Paradise. You can help me with the sale and collecting the commission.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Shen Jiayao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Mr. Su, how much commission do you think is appropriate for us?¡±


    ¡°Twenty percent.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You know, Mr. Su, many pets don¡¯t necessarily sell right away. It takes labor, medical care, food, and other expenses to take care of them. The rent for our store itself is also very high. Twenty percent is a little lower.¡± Shen Jiayao said.


    ¡°It is because of this that I have given 20%. If you don¡¯t want to, I will find someone else.¡± Su Jing said indifferently.


    ¡°Well, 20 percent is 20 percent, but I have a requirement that you will only provide your pets to the perfect Pet Paradise.¡± Shen Jiayao thought about it and accepted his condition. In fact, 20% is nighter high nor low. It does not necessarily make a profit and they will not really lose any money. However, as long as they can use the high-quality pets provided by Su Jing, they can certainly improve the reputation of the perfect Pet Paradise. Generally speaking, it will benefit them a lot.


    ¡°No problem, I also add a request, I still want Jianhua to participate, every one of my pets will go to Jianhua.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°OK.¡± Shen Jiayao nodded happily. After everything was settled, Shen Jiayao had the contract drawn up and both sides signed their names and printed their fingerprints.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for a girl to run such a big pet store and take in so many stray dogs, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked and this sudden gentle question left Shen Jiayao a little stunned.


    In front of employees, Shen Jiayao must always be strong and not show any cowardice or fatigue even if it is hard for her to endure it. Because of the adoption of stray animals led to a loss of funds and even employees¡¯ wages were not paid, she was under a lot of pressure and she also has to come up with a pet competition method, which is to temporary support the store, All of this accumulated some grievances in her heart but she never mentioned it to anyone. Su Jing¡¯s comfort reached to the bottom of her heart and her heart warmed up.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Jiayao responded lightly, but she didn¡¯t notice that there was a touch of tenderness in her voice.


    However, Zhu Jianhua on the other side looked at Su Jing strangely. Only those familiar with Su Jing could see that Su Jing was not suddenly tender, nor was he trying to hit on Shen Jiayao, but he has something else on his mind.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle them all then give me some of them, my yard is quite big and adopting dozens of them is no problem for me.¡± Su Jing said this with a cool and dignified look.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Jiayao¡¯s eyes lit up. What she hoped most was that these stray animals were only temporarily taken care of by Pet Paradise. In the end, there were good people adopting them. There are so many people in Zhongyun City and one in 1,000 people is willing to adopt them. All of the stray animals can be adopted. Unfortunately, the fact is that these stray animals are rarely taken away because of their quality and variety. Someone who prefers pets would rather buy another good-looking one. Someone like  Su Jing, who is willing to adopt dozens of them has been never seen by her. She suddenly feels that she has found a friend.


    ¡°Although your pet store has temporarily solved the crisis, too many stray animals are ultimately a burden to you. You will make a list for me later. I will choose some, or let Jianhua send them to me and bring my pet back by the way.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then I thank you for these animals, Mr. Su.¡± Shen Jiayao grinned like a bloom of a thousand flowers and Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Zhao Jun were stunned.

 Chapter 24: Comes Cloudy

    After the negotiation, Zhu Jianhua proposed to go to lunch together and he wished the cooperation a smooth one.


    Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, and Shen Jiayao walked out of the hall and were surrounded by some pet contest spectators and several media. They were asking Su Jing about the Dragon Li Cat. Some people still wanted to buy it, but Su Jing sent them out with the phrase ¡°My Cat has been handed over to the perfect Pet Paradise.¡±


    The only thing that makes Su Jing wonder is that Zhao Jun, like a dog skin ointment, has followed them. Moreover, he volunteered to choose a Western restaurant. Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua did not know any good restaurants and Shan Jiayao agreed as well, so they agreed to eat there.


    Just as they stepped out of Pet Paradise, a car suddenly stopped in front of them. A man and a woman got out of the car. When the beautiful girl saw Su Jing, she was greatly relieved and complained, ¡°Su Jing, I finally found you. Why do you always hang up on me?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking for?¡± Su Jing glanced at the beautiful girl, Lin Cai¡¯er, one of the apprentices of the foodie Zhou Xian. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help wondering what the reason was for their teacher and apprentices to come to the Great Seafood Restaurant for two or three days. They had come to eat Su Jing dishes but they did not find him.


    ¡°Mr. Wang looking for you.¡± Lin Cai¡¯er pointed to the middle-aged man in his suit who was slightly fat.


    ¡°Mr. Su, hello.¡± Mr. Wang politely reached out with his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with the other hand.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can we find a place to talk?¡± Mr. Wang asked.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m going to have dinner with my friends. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll talk about it later. Su Jing is somewhat confused about Lin Cai¡¯er¡¯s relationship with this Mr. Wang and he was even more confused about Mr. Wang¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Mr. Wang obviously didn¡¯t want to delay his matters but looking at Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin and others, it was not a good idea to impose himself on others gathering.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this, then let¡¯s go to lunch together and you can talk after we finished eating.¡± Zhu Jianhua suggested.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d love to.¡± Mr. Wang nodded and Su Jing, Liu Rin and Shen Jiayao all said they didn¡¯t mind. They went to a western restaurant introduced by Zhao Jun, which was only one or two kilometers away from the perfect Pet Paradise.


    This restaurant has a high style, luxurious decoration, clean and sanitary, polite waiters, and the overall feeling is very good.


    After everyone sat down, they ordered one or two dishes and started to eat. It must be said that Mr. Wang¡¯s participation inevitably made the atmosphere a little awkward. After all, Shen Jiayao had nothing to do with Mr. Wang and neither of them intended to talk to each other.


    ¡°This gentleman.¡± Just then, a male waiter came to Su Jing.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have to dress properly to eat in this restaurant.¡± The waiter said.


    ¡°You mean, I don¡¯t dress properly?¡± Su Jing frowned.


    ¡°Yes, so please leave.¡± The waiter continued. He used a polite word but his tone was far from being polite. This has caused many well-dressed people around to turn around and look scornful at Su Jing, who is wearing jeans and T-shirts.


    ¡°How can it be inappropriate?.¡± Zhu Jianhua was angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. Calm down.¡± Su Jing spoke calmly, pressing Zhu Jianhua¡¯s shoulder and pushing him back to his seat, glancing at the waiter and Zhao Jun, who watched this scene with a scornful look on his face and he suddenly understood everything. It¡¯s not incomprehensible to say that the restaurant requires formal dress, but it¡¯s unreasonable for the waiter not to stop him when he was at the door and wait until he¡¯s seated and ordered his meal before driving away.


    It seems that this restaurant¡¯s staff is deliberately trying to embarrass him. There is no intersection between him and this restaurant before. There is no reason for them to deliberately harass him. The only possibility is Zhao Jun. What a good trick.


    ¡°Since they won¡¯t let us stay, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing gently capped the pepper bottle, put it on the table, and stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Mr. Wang put down his fork and did not eat the steak in front of him and stood up.


    ¡°This is wrong.¡± Zhu Jianhua said with a sullen face.


    ¡°Ha-ha, some people can¡¯t even dress properly, Coming with you disgraced us all.¡± Zhao Jun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly sneered at him coldly.


    ¡°Some people dress like dogs, but they¡¯re just rats in human form.¡± Su Jing responded faintly, flicking his finger under the table and a small piece of something fell precisely into Zhao Jun¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Well, the dog can¡¯t spit out his ivory.¡± Zhao Jun snorted coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhao Jun. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Shen Jiayao is quite clever and she had already guessed that this situation is made by Zhao Jun. She stood up and left with Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Mr. Wang, and Lin Cai¡¯er. Zhao Jun did not get up and laughed at Su Jing¡¯s departure.


    ¡°This is my business card, give it to your boss.¡± When he passed the waiter, Mr. Wang stuffed a business card in the waiter¡¯s hand. The waiter was stunned and looked at the back of Mr. Wang and Su Jing. He hesitated for a moment and finally took this business card to his boss. When he entered the office, he saw Boss Li who was between 40 or 50 years old and he was sitting in an office chair, He said something to his secretary who was a woman that caused the said women to giggle.


    ¡°Boss.¡± The waiter respectfully said.


    ¡°Did you kicked out the kid?¡± Boss Li asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The male waiter nodded.


    ¡°Go and invite Young Master Zhou in and serve the dishes and drinks.¡± Boss Li waved.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter nodded and handed the card given by Mr. Wang to Boss Li. ¡°Boss, one of the men with that boy gave this business card to me, saying it was for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just accept anyone¡¯s business card.¡± Boss Li exclaimed, but still subconsciously glanced at his business card. First, he was stunned, then suddenly stood up, his eyes wide open and his face shocked. ¡°What about this gentleman? Is he still outside?¡±


    ¡°He has already left.¡± The waiter¡¯s reaction to the boss was very strange.


    ¡°Go¡­left? You¡­you just said that he was with the kid, so he was also driven away by you?¡± Boss Li¡¯s face quickly sweated and his face held traces of fear on it.


    ¡°He followed the boy.¡± The waiter realized that something was wrong and his voice became smaller.


    ¡°Pop¡± Boss Li slapped the waiter in the face and shouted, ¡°Are you an idiot and blind? How can you let him leave? You want to kill me?¡±


    The waiter¡¯s face was green and red and he almost couldn¡¯t help shouting at his Boss. Didn¡¯t you tell me to hurry, but he finally swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    Boss Li rushed out and wanted to see if he could catch up, but Mr. Wang and Su Jing and others had long gone by car.


    ¡°Boss Li, what are you so panicky about?¡± Zhao Jun wondered.


    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you really killed me this time.¡± Boss Li cried but he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. He had invited Mr. Wang several times in the past and when that person finally came to his restaurant he chased him out and the other party did not even demand to meet with him. He settled his account and left a business card, which means that the other party will remember this matter, which means that he caused a big disaster.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhao Jun is baffled.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just then, at a window position in the dining room, a girl screamed in a high decibel, followed by many screams. Zhao Jun and Boss Li turned to look.


    A large group of mice were rushing into the dining room.


    Some of them quickly climbed up to the seat where Su Jing had just been sitting and they crazily rushed towards Zhao Jun.


    Looking at this strange and disgusting scene, Zhao Jun and Boss Li were stunned for a second.

 Chapter 25: Nutritional therapy

    Hundreds of rats rushed into the restaurant, and the scene could be said to be very spectacular.


    Those well-dressed men and women, one by one, screamed in horror, another woman directly fainted, people fled everywhere, tables and chairs fell, bowls and plates were smashed, the scene was chaotic.


    The mice seemed to have a purpose. They climbed over some steaks that had fallen to the ground and ignored them completely.


    Part of them rushed to where Su Jing was sitting before, jumped on the table and surrounded the bottle of pepper that Su Jing had taken.


    The other part rushed to Zhao Jun and looked covetously at Zhao Jun and Boss Li.


    ¡°Guu¡±


    Both Zhao Jun and Boss Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and were scared by this scene for a second.


    Then they reacted at the same time, turned around and fled. But, they did not move fast enough as the moving mice quickly caught up with them. Several more radical ones jumped onto Zhao Jun and climbed to Zhao Jun¡¯s pocket position.


    After being jumped on by mouse on his body Zhao Jun almost went crazy, screaming like a woman, frantically swaying his body, trying to shake off the mouse off of him. Although he succeeded in dropping one or two, his running speed slowed down and more mice jumped on him. The mice tried to hold on him, scratching his clothes and skin and even took a few bites out of him.


    Boss Li escaped without being attacked by any mice. Looking back at Zhao Jun¡¯s tragic situation, he dared not rush to help himself. He turned to the waiters and said, ¡°What are you still stunned about? Go up and save Young Master Zhou.


    All the employees backed off, their heads shaking like rattledrums.


    Are you kidding? Who would dare to go up against such a cruel rat herd?


    What I do is the job of a waiter. I get the salary of a waiter, not a rodent killer.


    ¡°Ah  Ah!¡±


    Zhao Jun cried and screamed and rolled on the ground like a madman.


    Many mice were crushed to death by him, but they still refused to let go.


    Nearly a minute later, the mice suddenly dispersed and left Zhao Jun lying on the ground breathless.


    Nobody noticed that in the chaos just now, a mouse bit Zhao Jun¡¯s pocket and quickly ate a small piece of meat.


    Another group of mice dispersed in a hurry, but the bottle of pepper had been torn out of shape.


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Zhao Jun stood up and roared. His clothes were in tatters, his skin was covered with red bites, and he looked very awkward. Not to mention the high-end restaurant. The fast food restaurant on the street would not let him in.


    ¡°I also want to ask, what the hell is this going on?¡± Boss Li glanced at the chaotic restaurant, his eyes were red and he had just driven the big man away and had not had time to bear the anger of that event when this happened. This kind of high-end restaurant, even if there is a mouse, the business will be greatly affected. It will take a long time to recover. With such a large group of rats, it can be said that the business has been destroyed by more than half. After all, who would dare to come to eat in this kind of restaurant with mice?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing sighed with a sigh of relief.¡± Out of the Western restaurant, Zhu Jianhua is still somewhat angry and dissatisfied.


    ¡°Oh, what are you angry with them, they will get their retribution sooner or later.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly.


    ¡°Yes, this kind of store that deliberately embarrasses its customers will not last long.¡± Mr. Wang responded lightly. Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua didn¡¯t pay much attention to his words. Only Lin Cai¡¯er, who knew Mr. Wang¡¯s identity, thought that the western restaurant was over. What Lin Cai¡¯er and Mr. Wang didn¡¯t know was that the Western restaurant was almost finished now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Su, but I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Jun to play such a low-level trick.¡± Shen Jiayao apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll just eat somewhere else.¡± Su Jing said calmly.


    ¡°I know a restaurant with a good taste,¡± said Mr. Wang. This time, led by Mr. Wang, they went to another high-end restaurant. This restaurant has a variety of traditional Chinese cuisine and the taste was very good. Everyone ate very well and everyone enjoyed it very much. After eating and drinking, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, and Mr. Wang were all rushing to pay, but since Mr. Wang was an old customer here, he finally paid the bill.


    Shen Jiayao¡¯s cooperation with Su Jing has been completely settled. It is also agreed that Zhu Jianhua will send some stray animals to Su Jing¡¯s house tomorrow and bring Su Jing¡¯s pets back to the perfect Pet Paradise by the way. So Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin left and went to Pet Paradise and left Su Jing and Mr. Wang alone for their private conversation.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, what do you want from me,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Things are like this.¡± Mr. Wang paused a bit, seeming to think about the wording and then said, ¡°I have a five-and-a-half-year-old son. Since December last year, he had started to dislike eating. I thought it was just a child throwing a tantrum but he started to vomit everything he ate. We took him to the hospital for examination, only to know that he had anorexia. Since then, my son has not had a good meal, basically relying on a drip to maintain nutrition. Yesterday evening, my good friend Zhou Xian brought a fish porridge. My son actually ate it all and after eating it, he wanted to eat more. His entire mental state was much better. Zhou Xian told me that this fish is from Mr. Su, so I want to ask Mr. Su to be my son¡¯s personal chef and ask Mr. Su to cook for him. As for the salary, I will leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be so,¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that Zhou Xian had packed the porridge with fish fillets instead of taking it back for himself. He cooked the porridge himself, and even people who had anorexia wanted to eat it. It was unexpected. However, Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to be a cook, let alone a private cook. As for salary, Su Jing doesn¡¯t care too much. Although he wants to make money, he really doesn¡¯t want to use a sick boy to gain it. He thinks, ¡°Is your son¡¯s anorexia due to psychological or physiological problems?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s anorexia in children. It¡¯s a disorder of digestive function. It¡¯s a physiological problem.¡± Although Mr. Wang didn¡¯t understand why Su Jing asked this question, he answered truthfully.


    ¡°Well, let me give him a period of food therapy to see if it works.¡± Someone has come themselves to him for help and to be polite Su Jing do not mind helping him, but he does not want to waste too much time on others, so he hopes to find a radical cure. If it¡¯s mainly a psychological problem, Su Jing is helpless, but it¡¯s mainly a physical problem, maybe he can solve it himself.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Su.¡± Mr. Wang was very happy and excited. ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, my son is in Yunhua Hospital near here and I¡¯ve already asked the owner of this restaurant. So Mr. Su can cook here, whatever ingredients you want you can use them.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Jing was stunned. He dared to say that Mr. Wang had chosen this restaurant from the start, but shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the usual ingredients for diet therapy. I¡¯m not used to other people¡¯s kitchen utensils. Why don¡¯t you come to my home with me?¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Mr. Wang chose this restaurant for convenience only, and Su Jing has the final say.


    Mr. Wang asked the driver to drive BMW and send Su Jing and him to Su Jing¡¯s home. Su Jing entered the kitchen alone. After only ten or twenty minutes, he prepared a dish and put it in the lunch box. When he took the lunch box out, Mr. Wang received it like a treasure.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, you bring it to your son and see if it works,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Mr. Wang was anxious about his son and drove away with the lunch box.


    More than half an hour later, Mr. Wang came to the senior ward of Yunhua Hospital 401. He saw a thin little boy lying in bed beside a slightly haggard beauty and a middle-aged doctor taking his pulse.


    Mr. Wang went up with his lunch box and asked the middle-aged doctor. After all, he was the doctor in charge. Even if he wanted to have diet treatment, he had to give notice.


    After the middle-aged doctor heard it, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: ¡°Even people do not look at it personally, do not listen to the pulse, heartbeat or face and then go on diet therapy in a vain way. No matter if it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, they won¡¯t have any positive effects, this is just nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 26: This is unscientific

    ¡°Mr. Su, who cooks this dish, is a chef and not a doctor. How can he take the pulse?¡± Wang Zhuo explained.


    ¡°Since he is not a doctor, what qualifications does he have for diet therapy? I don¡¯t despise chefs, but there are specialists in the field. Diet therapy is strictly a medicine skill and not a cooking skill. He should at least have a face-to-face talk with me about what to eat and what not to eat. He should have asked me first. Otherwise, even if his cooking skills are good enough, the wrong food is useless. ¡°Liu Wei, a middle-aged doctor, complained.


    The so-called diet therapy is the use of food that affects all aspects of the body¡¯s functions so that it can obtain health or prevent disease.


    But not just get some nutrients, even if it is a diet therapy, they must supplement the anorexia according to the patient body needs, otherwise, it will be harmful. For example, some people consciously suffer from a physical deficiency, and they often use tonic drugs such as ginseng wine, milkvetch root nagaimo soup, ginseng root powder to supplement them. Unexpectedly, such things will benefit the Yin-deficient people (pale, frightened, low fever, night sweating, sweating, etc.). Thirst, reddish tongue, less moss, insomnia, and more dreams) is not available, but the use of Yin and Jin consumption, making the anorexia shape heavier.


    That is to say, the most important thing in diet therapy is to eat the right food, not to cook it well.


    Anorexia in children is a disorder of digestive function and they cannot eat disorderly, otherwise, it may lead to vomiting or diarrhea.


    ¡°Little Rui ate fish porridge cooked by Mr. Su yesterday and he seemed a lot healthier. Other chefs cooked fish porridge with yellow croaker, but Little Rui still couldn¡¯t eat it.¡± Wang Zhuo explained that although he knew Liu Wei was a first-class doctor and he was worried for his son, the fact was that the hospital¡¯s medical skills seemed to be no better than a bowl of porridge.


    ¡°Oh? Liu Wei was stunned. There was a trace of suspicion on his face. The porridge was so delicious that anorexia ceased to exist for that time, he pointed to Wang Zhuo¡¯s lunch box and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what he cooked first.¡±


    Liu Wei is not completely unreasonable. If the other person cooks it is suitable for eating, they can try it.


    After all, on the premise of choosing the right ingredients, good cooking is really helpful, at least to increase appetite.


    Wang Zhuoyi opened the lunch box and it immediately sent out a burst of meat fragrance. Wang Zhuo and Liu Wei swallowed their saliva immediately. The middle-aged woman sitting beside the bed also came up and asked in surprise, ¡°What did Mr. Su cook? It¡¯s too fragrant.¡±


    When they looked into the lunch box, they saw a small bowl of steamed pork, tender yellow in color and decorated with scallions.


    ¡°No, Little Rui can¡¯t eat greasy food.¡± Liu Wei immediately shook his head but he had to admit that the bowl of meat was too fragrant, but it was not suitable for an anorexia patient.


    ¡°That Mr. Su doesn¡¯t even know the most basic things.¡± The middle-aged beauty frowned slightly.


    ¡°I will call and ask him.¡± Wang Zhuo was somewhat puzzled. He didn¡¯t ask Su Jing what to cook beforehand, because Su Jing talked about diet therapy. He must have understood better than himself. In order not to disperse the heat, he didn¡¯t open it all the way. So now he knew it was pork. He thought it was still porridge.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± After the call, Wang Zhuo remained polite.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Wang, did your son eat it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Not yet, Why did Mr. Su prepare pork instead of porridge? It¡¯s too greasy for my son to eat.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Who said that he can¡¯t eat it?¡± Su Jing smiled and asked.


    ¡°The doctor said that and he also said diet therapy is medical science and you have to ask him about the food.¡± Wang Zhuo answered Su Jing and remained silent, not to mention anorexia. Generally, people can¡¯t eat greasy food with cold and fever. Shouldn¡¯t it be common sense?


    ¡°The so-called diet therapy is to treat something first and then to start the therapy. What diet therapy can I cook for your son when he eats nothing? I believe that the bowl of meat is good for your son. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Jing pretended to say something and then hung up the phone. Magical Beast¡¯s meat is amazing. He knows that after eating it, his body looks like it had gone through a rebirth. How difficult is it to regulate digestive function? But if Wang Zhuo doesn¡¯t believe it, then he doesn¡¯t want to say more. Wasting two or three pieces of Magical Beast meat already has already left some pain in his heart and he is too lazy to waste his tongue.


    ¡°Eat first, treat later.¡± Wang Zhuo muttered to himself and looked at the boy in the hospital bed. ¡°Little Rui, do you want to eat this bowl of meat?¡±


    In fact, his worries are superfluous, because his son Wang Rui who was half-asleep before got awakened by the fragrance. Now his mouth is salivating as he looks at the lunch box and nods. In fact, from his point of view, he can not see what is inside the lunch box, but the fragrance is enough to attract him.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, if you really give your son this bowl of meat, I¡¯m not responsible for any problems.¡± Liu Wei frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be responsible, I will bear it.¡± ¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s tone is indifferent. In fact, today he observed Su Jing a lot. When he was driven away from the western restaurant, Su Jing¡¯s indifferent attitude gave him a lot of good feelings. Intuitively, he felt that Su Jing was a very good person. Moreover, if this bowl of meat really makes my son vomit or have diarrhea, it¡¯s not much of a big deal. It¡¯s not once or twice anyway. On the contrary, if it really helps, as Su Jing said, it may solve a big problem.


    ¡°Little Rui, take a small bite first.¡± Wang Zhuo took a small piece and handed it to Wang Rui¡¯s mouth. Wang Rui bit it and ate it three or two times. It was not that he wanted to eat fast, but it was too delicious to resist.


    ¡°I want more.¡± Wang Rui couldn¡¯t wait to grab the lunch box, but Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t give it to him. He still took a small bite to feed it and watched Wang Rui. Until Wang Rui ate all the meat in the lunch box, there was still nothing wrong with him and he seemed a lot better.


    ¡°Dad, I still want to eat.¡± Wang Rui licked his lips.


    ¡°Ha-ha, can¡¯t eat too much at a time, can we have dinner again?¡± Wang Zhuo and the middle-aged woman looked at each other and smiled. They touched their son¡¯s head with indulgence and looked at his son¡¯s long-lost eating and smiling face. They were very gratified.


    Nevertheless, they were afraid to relax and take care of him. Liu Wei stayed and was always ready to rescue Liu Rui. But after several hours, Wang Rui not only did not show any anorexia symptoms but also became more and more energetic and even got out of bed.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Can I have an apple?¡± Wang Rui picked up a big red apple on the plate.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Wang Rui grabbed the apple and ate it while reading the cartoon. He soon ate most of it.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, what do you think?¡± Wang Zhuo asked Liu Wei.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­this is not scientific!¡± Looking at the eating Wang Rui, Liu Wei was stunned.

 Chapter 27: The trash of unknown world

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing.¡± Just after Wang Zhuo¡¯s call was answered, several shouts rang from the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Su Jing opened the door and went out. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin stood at the door and looked at their faces. Su Jing probably guessed their purpose and invited them into the room to make tea for them.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, we considered what you said. If you really want to build a farm, we will follow you.  I can leave my salary for the time being and wait until I make money, but I may not be able to invest.¡± Su Xiaolin Said.


    ¡°I can invest up to five thousand.¡± Su Liang bluntly said.


    In recent years, the fishing situation is still not very good. There are no good boats in the village, nor can they go out to sea. The situation cannot be improved. As Su Jing said, there are some prisons in the offshore area, which means that they can cover up the hill. But considering the old and the young, they still dare not spend too much money to take risks. They would rather go out to work.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to invest, I have checked, the original small-scale net cage in shallow water does not need a lot of money, I intend to build 10 preliminary cages, each about 10 meters in diameter with better materials, they will only cost about ten thousands of yuan. You work for me, temporarily 5,000 per month and wait for the situation to send bonuses and raise wages. In short, you will not be ill-treated.¡± Su Jing smiled, a few days ago because of repairing old house and the yard he had almost spent all of his money, so he temporarily put this plan down, but in these seven days of fishing and cooking, he had earned more than 10,000 per day profit and now there are about 100,000 yuan in his account, plus the profit he will get from the perfect Pet Paradise, There will be a steady income coming his way soon, there should be no shortage of funds, so he decided to start the initial construction of marine farms.


    ¡°Five thousand yuan? No, no, that¡¯s too much. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin shook their heads. Of course, they want to make money, but 5,000 yuan was obviously taken care of by Su Jing. If Su Jing lost money because of them then they would feel uneasy.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll invite someone else.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really, do you want to spend money like this?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were silent for a while. They finally agreed, but if they don¡¯t earn much, they can¡¯t accept 5,000 a month.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and experiment first.¡± Su Jing took Su Liang and Su Xiaolin to a sheltered bay near the small pier. It shows two dilapidated two-by-four-meter rectangular net cages on the beach. For the cultivation of fish, Su Family Village did not try marine aquaculture. However, due to the lack of farming technology, the profitability was normal. Later, it was because of a storm that most of the fish farm net cages were seriously damaged. Almost all of the fish escaped. In that year many people in the village suffered heavy losses and no one ever farmed again.


    ¡°Who are these two net cages belongs to?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Second Uncle family.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°Say hello to your Second Uncle, let¡¯s borrow it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°These are broken nets, my uncle wouldn¡¯t really care much for them so we can use them as we want.¡± Su Liang said easily.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make some modifications.¡± Su Jing laughed and said as he knew that Su Liang had a good relationship with his Second Uncle. Since Su Liang had said that, it would be no problem. He immediately told Su Liang and Su Xiaolin how to make the modification. The three of them started immediately.


    Two net cages are full of holes and need to be repaired, but some of the large holes are not sewn up, Su Jing has set up a fish cage-like entrance that can only be entered and not exit. Each net cage has at least one entrance on all sides.


    After that, Su Jing fixes a fish basket in each net cage center with a meatball in it. It¡¯s made of Magical Beast meat and starch. Su Jing has experimented with it. It tastes less heavy and still attracts animals, but it doesn¡¯t make them so crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. What¡¯s this about? So you can catch fish? Su Xiaolin and Su Liang probably see Su Jing¡¯s intentions, but they always think it¡¯s undesirable, so they wonder if they guessed wrong.


    ¡°Oh, you will know tomorrow.¡± Su Jing sold a pass that made Su Xiaolin and Su Liang irritated.


    It was the evening after the three men came home separately. Su Jing started to pack the Magical Beast jerky which had been made a few days ago, in a vacuum packer and put it in a large refrigerator. The vacuum packer and the refrigerator were bought the other day.


    He experimented that making dried meat did not make Magical Beast lose nutrients. He made about 1,300 Jin meat into dried meat. 400 Jin was frozen in the refrigerator and 200 Jin was left in the soy sauce bottle. Later, he ate and fed his pets, first in the soy sauce bottle, then in the frozen fresh meat, and finally in the dried meat.


    Of course, Su Jing will take some dried meat with him for a rainy day. Today in the western restaurant, Su Jing put a Magical Beast dried meat in the bottle of pepper and Zhao Jun¡¯s pocket. The delicate dried meat has a strong fragrance, so it quickly attracted mice.


    Putting all the dried meat in place, Su Jing went to bed at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At 3 or 4 a.m., Su Jing was woken up by a long-lost rumble.


    ¡°There is new garbage coming.¡±


    Su Jing waited for many days and worried about the whirlpool for many days. At last, half-space appeared again. As Su Jing estimated, it was still about five meters high, so it was completely blocked by the six-meter-high courtyard wall, without worrying about being seen by the people outside and there was no building more than six meters nearby.


    ¡°Crash¡±


    When the garbage poured down, the whirlpool came quickly and quickly vanished.


    Su Jing habitually no longer think about the source of the whirlpool and began to look at the garbage on the ground. This pile of garbage is twice as much as the last one from the world of One Piece. It covers almost half of the yard and the Pipa Plum tree is pressured and he estimated that it will not survive. Fortunately, the man-eating tree is near the courtyard wall and there are only a few garbage dumps at the bottom of the basket, otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know if it will be crushed to death.


    There are dust, dirt, rags, leftovers, dead branches and leaves in the garbage. All in all, it¡¯s very messy and smelly. At first glance, Su Jing can¡¯t tell what time and space it comes from, but it can be roughly judged that it should be the garbage produced by human beings.


    Su Jing put on gloves and began to look for something in the garbage but the more he looked for it, the more he grew irritated. The garbage was the most real garbage. There were not even one or two things to recycle.


    ¡°Gee!¡±


    Su Jing suddenly met a hard object from a pile of fallen leaves.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but move the leaves quickly, revealing a piece in white and black. With a careful look from the moonlight, Su Jing¡¯s face suddenly changed and he stepped back three steps, sitting on the grass.

 Chapter 28: Three corpses

    It¡¯s no wonder that Su Jing was scared by what appeared under the fallen leaves. It was a pale face like a paper with long black hair. His eyes were so big that he looked like he was dead. Under the moonlight, he looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    ¡°Fuck, Scared me to death.¡±


    Su Jing patted his chest with a sigh of relief and sweated all over his body.


    In the middle of the night, I wanted to find treasures in the garbage, but suddenly I found a head, which was ten times more terrible than watching ghost movies.


    Su Jing took a few deep breaths, reluctantly calmed his heart, picked up a stick and went up to pick up the garbage. If it was in the wild, Su Jing would leave it alone. But it was in his backyard. Su Jing had to muster up his courage to deal with it. As the garbage was picked up, the whole body gradually emerged. This was a handsome young man with long hair and ancient clothes. It should not be a modern man.


    The young man was covered with knife wounds and sword wounds. He had a wound that directly broke his chest. It should be his fatal wound. Obviously, the young man should have been killed and then thrown or hidden in the garbage dump. Su Jing quickly searched through the garbage and found two more bodies, they were the same as the young man, killed by a sword, as well as dead.


    ¡°Really, corpses are considered garbage. Doesn¡¯t that bother the dead?¡±


    Su Jing was so depressed as he had never killed a man himself and he had to do something to destroy these bodies.


    He had to deal with the three corpses and he had to deal with them carefully. Otherwise, in case they were found, they would not be washed out. After all, it was impossible to explain that the corpse had come from a different time and space. If he was caught for it, He would be left in an unexplainable situation.


    ¡°By the way, these people are well-dressed that are made of precious silk. They don¡¯t look like ordinary people. Let¡¯s see if they have any gold and silver treasures on them.¡± Su Jing did not dare to approach the corpse at all, but now he had to deal with the corpses. Unfortunately, he searched the three corpses all over and did not even find a dime. They seemed to take nothing but a suit of clothes.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t feel that such a noble person in clothes didn¡¯t even have anything of value on him. He thought it was the murderer who killed them and took away all the valuable things. It seemed that the murderer has taken away everything.


    ¡°I can only dispose of these three bodies first.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want the three bodies to stay in their backyard for any large amount of time, he had to get rid of them quickly, or else he wouldn¡¯t be safe.


    However, as a good citizen of his own country, he knew in theory about destroying or hiding the remains of corpses, from the TV series and movies, it seems that the most popular is to dig and bury, the more ferocious is to divide the corpses.


    ¡°Should I throw them into the sea to feed the fish or dig a hole to bury them?¡±


    When he thinks about it, he can only think of two seemingly feasible ways. One is to throw them into the sea to feed the fish and the other is to dig a hole and bury them. This is the seaside. It¡¯s easy to throw them into the sea to feed the fish. A little Magical Beast meat can even attract sharks and eat the body completely. But Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to pollute the ocean, let alone eat the fish that has eaten human flesh, so he has to bury it.


    Su Jing thought of a good place, a mountain a few kilometers away from Su Family Village, called the Zhutou Mountain, which has not been exploited. There are many tombs of Su Family ancestors on it. Even in recent years, some people have buried coffins there. Although cremation is now advocated, the village is not so strict.


    Su Jing found three sacks and began to put three bodies in them.


    When the second body was fitted, the man¡¯s boots fell to the ground and made a clear noise.


    ¡°Huh? Strange, isn¡¯t this leather boot? How could it make such a crisp sound?


    Su Jing felt that something was strange. He picks up the boots and shakes them hard. He finds that there is a slight camouflage on them. After searching inside the shoes for a while, he prizes out the insoles and finds that there is a partition in them. Su Jing mutters as he thought that it was only to increase the height.


    Inside the compartment, there is a jade card engraved with animals the size of flies, which is vivid.


    This piece of jade is as warm and moist as congealed fat. It¡¯s seemed ordinary at first sight. Fortunately, it was hidden in boots. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found them.


    ¡°This jade card looks very simple. Is it a magic weapon from legend?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and some fantasies began to fly.


    If it was an item from the earth, he would not be so interusted, but it was an item from different time and space and the three men dressed like ancient swordsmen and were killed by swords. It might be from a world of magic and it is not surprising that magic weapon exists in that world.


    Su Jing cut his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the jade card, Ignoring his foolish behavior.


    Under his sight, this drop of blood fell on the surface of the jade card. Su Jing¡¯s mind disappeared as his mind seemed to be integrated into the card. The jade medal seemed to become a part of his body.


    With a sudden movement of mind, the whole jade card was suspended in the air.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s a magic weapon. It¡¯s developed this time.¡±


    Su Jing was so ecstatic that under the wave of his mind, the jade card fell from the air and he quickly reached for it.


    Su Jing fumbled for a while but was depressed to find that although the jade card seemed to recognize its owner by blood, it seemed to have no other function except to suspend slightly. It has no attack, storage, and defense function.


    ¡°I will find out later, I will deal with these bodies first.¡±


    Su Jing searched three bodies again, paying particular attention to boots, but unfortunately, he did not find anything of value.


    He loaded three bodies into sacks and drove his uncle¡¯s home electric tricycle, carrying three bodies to Zhutou Mountain. He was frightened to be found all the way. Fortunately, it was four o¡¯clock in the morning. No one was found along the way. After carrying three bodies to Zhutou Mountain, he dug open a pit and buried them. It only took one hour to dig and bury them because of his great strength and endurance.


    After that, he hurried away and put the tricycle back to uncle¡¯s home and went home.


    Su Jing was not in the mood to pay attention to the pile of rubbish left in the courtyard and he covered it with black plastic and then he pulled out the jade card. He carefully studied it. Although he did not find any magical function, he was able to suspend it. It should be a magical weapon that can be suspended in the air and he indulges in this activity for two hours and he even forgot to eat breakfast.


    It was not until more than eight o¡¯clock in the morning when a truck stopped at the door and Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin arrived with a car of Cats and Dogs that Su Jing had to stop studying the Jade Card and go out to meet them.

 Chapter 29: Looked to stay

    Zhu Jianhua¡¯s truck is loaded with twenty or thirty Cats and Dogs of various kinds.


    These are stray dogs and stray cats. Although they have been treated by the perfect Pet Paradise, they still can¡¯t hide their poor looks. They are not cute or powerful and most of them are adult. No wonder no one wants to adopt them.


    Su Jing came forward to help, pulled nearly twenty cages out of the car and put them in the front yard.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can use these cages and then you will be able to decide when and who will come out,¡± said Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°No, let them out now. You can take the cage back without any trouble.¡± Su Jing said and began to open the cage and release both Cats and Dogs.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Don¡¯t cry later.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed playfully.


    ¡°Su Jing, I¡¯m afraid these cats and Dogs will come out in a mess together.¡± Liu Rin laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all right.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin disagreed, but since Su Jing insisted, they could only follow him. When Cats and Dogs were released, they were in a mess. Some dogs were fighting together, some dogs chased cats, and some cats tried to climb the roof of the wall.


    Su Jing actually anticipated this scene, and suddenly whistled. There was a loud cry on the roof. Then, under the startled eyes of Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin, a golden eagle flew down and landed on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Go ahead, give them a warning.¡± Su Jing gestured to the golden eagle.


    The Golden Eagle flapped his wings and with a loud and penetrating cry, flew a circle over the heads of Cats and Dogs, he grabbed a cat that was just about to climb up the roof and threw it back on the ground. A dog tried to bite it but the golden eagle grabbed it by the neck and threw it like a rag into the corner of the wall and then landed at the door, blocking a dog that was about to run out, the wind produced from huge wings with flying sand and rocks, frightening it. The dog quickly retreated. The Golden Eagle took off again, flew around the front yard, scaring all Cats and Dogs and then flew back to Su Jing¡¯s shoulders, like a king, to inspect these Cats and Dogs.


    ¡°You depend on it. It¡¯s so handsome. Is it an eagle?¡± Zhu Jianhua was stunned.


    ¡°This is a golden eagle.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Will this golden eagle be sent to our perfect Pet Paradise? Or will it be sold directly to me?¡± Zhu Jianhua looked at Golden Eagle as if he were looking at a beautiful woman with a possessive desire for red fruits in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, this golden eagle is not for sale.¡± Su Jing waved.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a magnificent and smart Golden Eagle is not for sale, even if it really needs to be sold, you can¡¯t afford it Jianhua.¡± Liu Rin laughed. She has been in the perfect Pet Paradise for a long time and knows better than Zhu Jianhua. She knows that the golden eagle is priceless and has no market between tens of thousands of ordinary golden eagle. What¡¯s more, Su Jing has trained it to be so magnificent and powerful and it is also smart.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you have any other eagles?¡± Zhu Jianhua didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°No, just this one.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It has one or two-meter long wingspan. It¡¯s underage and it can still grab a dog of about twenty or thirty Jin and throw it out. When it¡¯s grown up, it will be a magnificent beast.¡± Liu Rin was somewhat surprised that this underage Golden Eagle seemed to be more powerful than an adult golden eagle with a wingspan of more than two meters.


    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t I train Golden Eagle in general?¡± Su Jing boasted shamelessly, after all, he has become a master of domesticating animals and that¡¯s exactly what he did. In fact, this golden eagle is able to carry far more weight than that. Su Jing tried it when he practiced. Even if it was about 50 jin, it could fly with it. Su Jing thought that when it grew up, it might be able to fly with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other pets? Show us.¡± Liu Rin is full of expectations.


    ¡°You wait here a little.¡± There is a lot of garbage in the backyard. Although it is covered with black plastic, in case they don¡¯t see it, Su Jing came to the backyard alone and shouted and took all the animals to the front yard, even the group of birds. The bird injured by the man-eating plant is among them and it has basically recovered.


    Seeing Su Jing coming from the backyard, followed by a group of animals, cats, dogs, parrots, and birds, like King of Animals leading his younger brothers, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin were startled.


    Moreover, they can see at a glance that these cats, dogs, parrots and other animals are excellent in appearance and will definitely sell well. One cat, like Litle Li already in the perfect Pet Paradise, is the best-priced product for 200,000 yuan.


    ¡°This little Dragon Li Cat won¡¯t be sent, because you already have one of them in the Perfect Pet Paradise, more of them will depreciate and the birds will stay. They are not pets. You can take the rest with you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where did you get so many excellent pets? How did you domesticate them?¡± Zhu Jianhua¡¯s voice was obviously envious. Su Jing used to be a layman in pets, but now Zhu Jianhua feels like a layman.


    ¡°There is a rush of them coming to me from everywhere.¡± Su Jing naturally wouldn¡¯t say that these animals smelled the meat of Magical Beast and decided to stay here.


    ¡°Everywhere, everywhere.¡± A tender voice rings. The Parrots are learning to speak.


    ¡°Well, this is YELLOW-NAPED Amazon. It¡¯s at a good standard to be able to speak so clearly.¡± Liu Rin was surprised that the YELLOW-NAPED amazon, also known as the single-cap and yellow-crowned Amazon parrot, was inexpensive and had a good command of speech. However, compared with parrots, most of them did not articulate clearly and rarely spoke in such a standard way.


    ¡°Well, this is YELLOW-NAPED Amazon. It¡¯s at a good standard to be able to speak so clearly.¡± The parrot followed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Rin and Zhu Jianhua are dumbfounded. It¡¯s not surprising that parrots can learn to speak, but it¡¯s surprising that they can repeat such a long sentence in one go. It can be said that such parrots are definitely one in a million.


    ¡°This parrot is absolutely amazing.¡± Liu Rin is thrilled.


    ¡°God¡¯s ass will learn to speak.¡± Su Jing was a little annoyed by the parrot two days ago when it learned to talk non stop by himself.


    ¡°Those parrot lovers will lose it when they see it.¡± Liu Rin continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°My cats and Dogs are smart, too. Don¡¯t sell them cheaply.¡± Su Jing pointed to the other kittens and dogs.


    ¡°How smart are they?¡± Liu Rin¡¯s eyes were shining.


    ¡°Come here, squat down, come here, lie down, come here, jump over.¡± Under Su Jing¡¯s command, the kittens and puppies wag their tails and stare at Su Jing one by one, as if they were afraid of making any mistake. They squat, lie, jump, and even some difficult movements according to Su Jing¡¯s instructions are unambiguous. Many Cats and Dogs are combined like a group dance.


    Liu Rin and Zhu Jianhua were dazed again.

 Chapter 30: Big Harvest

    Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin put parrots and Cats and Dogs in cages together.


    Su Jing acts casually, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin are careful not to cause any harm to these animals. They are all excellent pets. It is estimated that each pet will cost a lot, even if it damages a piece of hair.


    Just after they finished loading and moving the pets into the car, an Audi stopped at the door and two men came out. They were Zhao Jun and a middle-aged man in a suit.


    Seeing Zhao Jun, Zhu Jianhua was stunned at first, because Zhao Jun looked terrible with small scars on his face, but immediately got angry: ¡°What are you doing here? Be careful or I will let the dogs bite you.¡± Liu Rin frowned tightly as they were the ones who drove them out of the restaurant, deliberately embarrassing Su Jing in the process. It was very deceiving for them to come to his door.


    Su Jing is a little suspicious. He attracted mice with Magical Beast meat, which made the business of that western restaurant seriously damaged. This would certainly give the restaurant owners a headache, but they should not know that it was his doing. Why did they come to him?


    Seeing Zhao Jun and a middle-aged man coming over, Zhu Jianhua gave a cold smile and wanted to really let the dog go. But Zhao Jun nodded and waited and said, ¡°Mr. Su, yesterday I was blind to Mount Tai and offended you. I hope that you will the little man¡¯s fault.¡±


    Zhu Jianhua suddenly looked dumbfounded and his action of releasing the dog stopped in mid-air.


    Su Jing and Liu Rin also stunned. What game Zhao Jun is playing?


    The middle-aged man also smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Zhu, Ms. Liu, I beg your pardon for the poor hospitality of my restaurant attendants yesterday. I heard that Mr. Su has a seafood store. To apologize, we are willing to do a day¡¯s chores in your seafood store at your command.¡±


    Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin are dumbfounded again. This middle-aged man is the owner of that western restaurant. Yesterday, he should have gone with Zhao Jun, and purposely chased Su Jing away. It¡¯s probably the same kind of thing that dogs look down on people. Why is it that he looks so low-spirited now?


    ¡°Mr. Su, we sincerely apologize. I hope you can forgive us, meet Mr. Wang later and say good things for us.¡± Zhao Jun has a pleasant face, but his smile is uglier than crying.


    Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin suddenly realized that they were afraid of Mr. Wang. Looking at Zhao Jun, who was still in high spirits yesterday, they are now like puppies, and their hearts are not at ease.


    Zhao Jun can¡¯t tell now. Yesterday after the rat disaster, he was angry. He blamed Boss Li for not helping. But Boss Li told him that one of the people who had just been expelled was Wang Family Third Young Master Wang Zhuo and suddenly the anger turned into a cold sweat of fear. Not long after, he received a phone call from the family elders and received a lot of pains and warnings. If he did not handle this matter, he would be driven out of the family and will be sent to Wang Family for disposal.


    Zhao Jun wanted to cry without tears. He could only blame his poor eyes for not recognizing Wang Zhuo and for his foolish act of driving Su Jing away with Wang Zhuo. However, he wants to break his head and can¡¯t figure it out. How can this country boy have any relation with Wang Zhuo? When he and Boss Li went to apologize to Wang Zhuo yesterday, Wang Zhuo also said, ¡°You offend Mr. Su, it is offensive to me, unless you get the forgiveness of Mr. Su, don¡¯t blame me for my rudeness.¡± It clearly shows the importance of Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, who is that Mr. Wang?¡± Zhu Jianhua was curious and asked in a low voice. According to his understanding, Zhao Jun¡¯s family seems to be rich and powerful, belongs to the kind of wandering children walking sideways outside with expensive items. This Boss Li is not a simple character but is so afraid of that Mr. Wang. It is conceivable that the identity of that Mr. Wang must not be simple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just met yesterday.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Then how could he help you?¡± Zhu Jianhua wondered.


    ¡°Maybe because he liked the dishes I made.¡± Su Jing smiled and left Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin speechless, thinking that Su Jing was fooling them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where is your seafood store? We have worked in the past.¡± Boss Li is very welcoming and polite. Although it¡¯s a big thing that the western restaurant was besieged by rats, it¡¯s far from offending Wang Zhuo. Most of the Western restaurants were attacked by rats had closed down but there¡¯s also a chance for his restaurant to come back, but if Wang Zhuo remembers him then he won¡¯t be able to get away with it anywhere.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jing waved his hand. They had both lived a life of fine clothes and fine food. Even if they went to the seafood store, they would probably not do anything. They would only add to the mess and he would not be bothered to take them there.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re a big man. Don¡¯t share our common sense. Let¡¯s arrange our work.¡± Boss Li crowded out a smiling face, but it was uglier than crying.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Wang will come to your seafood restaurant for dinner later. Let¡¯s go and serve him. Of course, Mr. Su has anything he wants to dispatch, just ask.¡± Zhao Jun continued to smile.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will take you over.¡± Su Jing was made a little uncomfortable by these two people. You said that they were not cheap and they were arguing about serving others. But it¡¯s a good thing for them to taste the feeling of serving others.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, we will go back to perfect Pet Paradise first.¡± Zhu Jianhua sees Zhao Jun like this and could no longer see this shameless scene.


    ¡°Well, you are careful on the way.¡± Su Jing delivers Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin to the car and then takes Zhao Jun and Boss Li to ZhenGreat Seafood Restaurant. Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu see two men in expensive suits who want to work as waiters. Su Jing can only explain that they come to experience life and what kind of rough and miscellaneous work they have to do.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, today many people order a variety of more precious seafood. Are you free to fish some?¡± Su: Hen Hong asked.


    ¡°I made a fish trap yesterday, so let¡¯s go and see.¡± Su Jing went to the harbor, but before he arrived, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin came running face to face. They were both excited and gasping.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing¡­¡± Su Liang couldn¡¯t speak up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No, we set up two net cage traps yesterday. One of them is full of all kinds of fish. There are more than twenty lobsters over one jin. There are many large yellow croakers, sea crab, squid and so on.¡± Su Xiaolin was very excited.


    ¡°Only one net cage? What about the other one?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°The other one was broken and all the fish are gone.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin both look depressed.


    ¡°It turns out that the tattered net cage can have a useful value.¡± Su Jing smiled indifferently.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what on earth did you use to catch so many fish? Su Liang and Su Xiaolin looked puzzled. They were quite old, but they had never heard of such a magical fishing method.


    ¡°The bait I put in the basket is the latest product developed by a friend and it is not yet on the market. You have to keep it secret. Don¡¯t tell it.¡± Su Jing said deliberately and mysteriously.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin suddenly realized that they were fooled by Su Jing.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and collect the fish.¡± Su Jing went to the harbor with Su Liang and Su Xiaolin, pulled up the net cage and grabbed the fish and shrimp into the barrel.


    ¡°These fish are too small, let them go.¡± Su Jing picked out some small fish.


    ¡°Small fish are fish too. Why did you let them go?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin expressed puzzlement.


    ¡°Although I use bait to attract fish from far away, overfishing is still not conducive to the ecological balance of this area. Don¡¯t catch small fish until they grow up. Don¡¯t worry, even if we don¡¯t catch small fish, we can still make a lot of money. ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are now working for Su Jing. They can only listen to Su Jing. They can see that they still have a huge harvest after removing the small fish and they don¡¯t have to worry about making money.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of fish is this?¡± Su Jing suddenly found a strange fish at the bottom of the net cage as the net cage pulled up.

 Chapter 31: Anglerfish

    ¡°This fish is so ugly.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin also saw the strange fish.


    ¡°Pull up a bit and let¡¯s take a closer look.¡± Su Jing said and three of them pulled the net cage up from three corners and the entire weird fish came out of the water.


    It looks very ugly, like a monster, its skin is smooth with no scales, the front half of the body flat disc-shaped, tail cylindrical, two eyes on the top of the head, a pelvic mouth as wide as the body, mouth edge with a row of sharp teeth pointed inward, chest has a pair of very wide fins, like arms.


    ¡°This is an anglerfish.¡± Su Jing recognized it.


    ¡°Anglerfish grew up like this.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin have heard of anglerfish, but they never saw it with their eyes. This kind of fish is rare, even when they were born on the beach, they have never caught it, so they don¡¯t know anything about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it like this, its weight more than 20 jin(about 10 kg).¡± Su Jing smiled and smiled.


    ¡°So much? 20 Jin? It will probably sell for 3000 or 4000 yuan?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are very excited.


    ¡°This is still a conservative estimate, a live one may even fetch a higher price,¡± Su Jing said.


    Anglerfish, commonly known as stutter fish, squid, sea bream, Pipa fish, etc., is a medium-sized benthic fish, generally living in the depths of 200-500 meters below sea level, carnivorous, with the fins on the top of the head as bait. The thorns on the front of the dorsal fins are like the shape of a fishing rod. The front end has skin folds that stick out and look like bait. It uses this bait to shake and lure the prey. When the prey is close, it will suddenly bite and catch it and then swallow it.


    The anglerfish meat is rich in vitamins A and C. The meat is as tasty as that of a lobster. It is firm and not loose. It has full fiber elasticity and is more delicious than ordinary fish. The collagen is very rich. The tail muscles can be used for fresh food or processing to make fish pine, etc. The fish belly and fish seeds are high-nutrition foods, the skin can be made into glue, the liver can take cod liver oil and the fishbone is the raw material for processing the bonefish powder. It is rich in calcium, phosphorus, iron and other trace elements, the nutritional value is still relatively high. Regular consumption of anglerfish liver helps protect eyesight and prevent liver disease.


    In Kant¨­, Japan, the anglerfish is known as the best quality food in the world, and it is called ¡°the west has puffer fish and the east has anglerfish¡±.


    ¡°Get it up quickly.¡± Su Liang can¡¯t wait, for fear that the three or four thousand yuan fish will run away.


    ¡°Look, there are two more.¡± Su Xiaolin suddenly pulled the net, shook off some of the miscellaneous fish and revealed two other anglerfish, about 10 Jin(5kg) each. They were motionless and they were probably full of other fish.


    The three men were in a hurry and used the net bag to get the three anglerfish up first.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, aren¡¯t we going to make farms or keep them to lay eggs?¡± Su Liang asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of the three males or females.¡± Su Xiaolin stared at the three fishes for a moment and found no visible difference.


    ¡°Oh, these three are both male and female.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were stunned.


    ¡°Because both the mother and the father are together, most of the body belongs to the mother, this part¡­¡± Su Jing pointed to the bizarre mass on both sides of anglerfish and said, ¡°This part belongs to the father.¡±


    Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were still ignorant, so Su Jing had to explain in detail.


    When anglerfish is young, males and females are separated. Males are very small, only one-thousandth of females. When they are long enough to mate, they lose their digestive system. In order to survive, male fish must find a female and parasitize on the body of females. Males bite females, release an enzyme that dissolves skin tissue and binds to females.


    In this way, the sperm-liquid of male fish enters into the body of female fish and gets the nutrition of female fish at the same time. However, the male soon dies, leaving only a mass of testicles ready to fertilize the eggs when the female ovulates.


    ¡°It¡¯s a world of wonder.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were amazed.


    ¡°That is to say, all three can lay eggs?¡± Su Liang asked.


    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s true, but it¡¯s too difficult to train young fish. If we don¡¯t do this, we¡¯ll sell them all.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t really build mariculture farms for fish now and is only fishing. It took months for fish farms to harvest. It was too slow.


    The trio fished all the big fish and when they were too small, they returned them to the sea and the harvest was 200 or 300 Jin(100 or 150 Kg).


    Su Jing immediately called Boss Zhao of the Jinyu Restaurant, who bought the seafood at the high price last time with the tuna fish. After all, there are so many fishes and his uncle¡¯s seafood shop will not be able to use them all. When Boss Zhao heard that there were three anglerfish with about ten Jin and twenty lobsters, he immediately said he would come over. In fact, Boss Zhao was preparing to entertain some distinguished guests and needed fresh wild seafood.


    When Su Jing moved two or three hundred jin fish to the Great Seafood Restaurant, they shocked the villagers again.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, Xiaolin, where did you get so many fish?¡± asked several men who fished with Su Liang and Su Xiaolin the other day.


    ¡°I went to catch it with A¡¯Jing. I said that A¡¯Jing was lucky. You still don¡¯t believe it.¡± Su Liang laughed and it seemed he was very happy, but he was very careful not to say anything about bait.


    Several men were envious, thinking that Su Jing had such good luck. There were no miscellaneous fish and there were lobster, anglerfish and other precious species in the two or three hundred jin, which were estimated to be worth more than 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°Good boy, you really have your hands on it.¡± Su Zhenhong also laughed.


    ¡°What fish do you want, Uncle? Pick it first. Boss Zhao will come and collect the rest later.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Surely Su Zhenhong would not be polite to Su Jing. He picked out some fishes that guests had ordered. But he didn¡¯t have any kind of water tank so he only chose more than twenty Jin in total.


    ¡°What a big anglerfish.¡± There was a loud voice in the crowd. A slightly plump middle-aged man and a middle-aged beauty led a little boy, beside which came a middle-aged man with a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Welcome, Mr. Wang.¡± Su Jing smiled. It was Wang Zhuo, a middle-aged man with a slightly plump figure. The middle-aged man with a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist also saw him. His name is Qian Shufeng. After he was thrown out of the western restaurant yesterday, Wang Zhuo took him to his restaurant for dinner.


    ¡°Yesterday I smelled your steamed meat and I got quite greedy, but I wasn¡¯t able to taste any of it.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed, looking in a very good mood.


    ¡°When Mr. Wang comes in person, I won¡¯t hide my clumsiness.¡± Su Jing nodded and laughed. He was very fond of Wang Zhuo¡¯s polite attitude, and Wang Zhuo punished Boss Li and Zhao Jun for him. He was angry for him, even if he invited Wang Zhuo to eat for free.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you aren¡¯t going to use this anglerfish?¡± Qian Shufeng looked at the anglerfish of more than twenty Jin with glaring eyes.


    ¡°I am not, I¡¯m going to sell them.¡± Su Jing said truthfully.


    ¡°Can this anglerfish be sold to me? My restaurant is desperately in need of such a town store treasure.¡± Qian Shufeng was thrilled.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Jing was stunned. He naturally wanted to sell the anglerfishes, but he had already promised Boss Zhao. If his Uncle picked one out, it would be reasonable. Boss Zhao would not have any objection, but he Boss Zhao would not like it if he sold it to anyone else.

 Chapter 32: Has the meat to eat with Su Jing

    ¡°How about 10,000 yuan?¡± Qian Shufeng saw Su Jing hesitation, thinking that Su Jing was worried about the price.


    Qian Shufeng¡¯s words suddenly caused many villagers to breathe in cool air. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were also surprised. Before listening to Su Jing, they said that there was more than 20 jin. Such a value of several thousand is already unbelievable. Now someone is actually willing to pay 10,000.


    ¡°Boss Qian, it¡¯s not a price problem. I first told Boss Zhao that there are three anglerfish. He¡¯s also coming here, so it will not be right if I sold them to you.¡±  Su Jing honestly said his difficulties.


    ¡°Which Boss Zhao?¡± Qian Shufeng frowned slightly.


    ¡°Jinyu Restaurant¡¯s boss Zhao Zhi.¡± Su Jing answered.


    ¡°It turned out to be the kid. I will tell him when he comes.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    Su Jing stunned, but it¡¯s better if they know each other, I don¡¯t have to talk much about it. Let them discuss it by themselves.


    In a short while, Boss Zhao, Zhao Zhi rushed in. He had a big belly but he walked very fast. When he saw three anglerfish of this size, his eyes widened. But before he could become happy, he heard Qian Shufeng¡¯s rough voice: ¡°Old Zhao, I want this anglerfish. Don¡¯t snatch it from me.¡±


    ¡°Old Qian, why are you here?¡± Zhao Zhi saw Qian Shufeng and was stunned and then waved. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I have a good relationship with Mr. Su. I want all these fish. You can¡¯t take them.¡±


    ¡°What good relationship, I just asked, didn¡¯t you only bought fish a single time?  I¡¯m going to use this anglerfish as a treasure of the town store and put it in the store to attract customers. If you rob me, I¡¯ll never stop pestering you.¡± Qian Shufeng has a bigger voice as he has been looking for a town store with enough gimmick, but has not found a suitable one. This huge anglerfish is absolutely qualified.


    ¡°Whatever Town store treasure I care about, can¡¯t I use it as my special dish?¡± Zhao Zhi made no concessions.


    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t paid yet, fair competition, I have 10,000.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay fifteen thousand.¡± Zhao Zhi thought for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 30,000.¡± Qian Shufeng is a must-have look.


    ¡°Come on, that¡¯s not fair.¡± Zhao Zhi scolded but did not increase the price. Thirty thousand yuan has already far exceeded the market price. If it is not really for special purposes, it is absolutely worthless. Although he is annoyed that Qian Shufeng robbed him halfway, it seems that Qian Shufeng really needs the fish and it will not be good to continue to grab with Qian Shufeng, so as not to have a deadlocked relationship, but they are still friends after all.


    ¡°Mr. Su, sell it to me for 30,000?¡± Seeing Zhao Zhi, Qian Shufeng said to Su Jing.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jing naturally enjoyed it, but he couldn¡¯t afford to leave Zhao Zhi alone, saying, ¡°All the fish are left, Boss Zhao, you pick them at will.¡±


    ¡°I want it all.¡± Zhao Zhi, as if afraid of Qian Shufeng¡¯s grabbing again, bought the rest at a high price, totaling 12,000 yuan.


    Su Jing made a quick entry of 42,000 yuan, and then gave Su Liang and Su Xiaolin 1,000 yuan bonuses, which made both Su Liang and Su Xiaolin laugh. If Su Jing didn¡¯t make money, they would even be ashamed of their salary. After all, they just worked a little hard, but when Su Jing made more than 40,000 yuan, they were not polite to Su Jing.


    Even Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu have to wonder how quickly Su Jing earned money.


    ¡°Mr. Su has a good business.¡± Wang Zhuo, who has been waiting silently, said with a laugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Boss Qian and Boss Zhao for their generosity. Sit down and I¡¯ll cook whatever you want.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and sat down to start ordering. Zhao Jun and Boss Li rushed over and wiped the table stools for Wang Zhuo and poured tea to Wang Zhuo, they seemed to be good waiters.


    ¡°When I heard Zhou Xian boasting about a cook, I was curious. What is the holy place that Venomous Tongue Zhou was so full of praise? Unfortunately, I was busy a few days ago and had no time to come over. It didn¡¯t take long for me to learn that Little Rui¡¯s anorexia was mostly better because of the chef¡¯s delicacies, which made me unable to sit still and try whatever I said. ¡°Qian Shufeng also sat down and laughed.


    ¡°The chef who let Zhou Xian praise endlessly is in this seafood shop?¡± Zhao Zhi was surprised to find that almost none of the delicacies in his hotel had come into Zhou Xian¡¯s eyes. Although he disdained Zhou Xian in his heart, he really wanted to make a delicacy that Zhou Xian had to praise, so he knew that Zhou Xian praised a seafood chef in a seafood shop and could not help but care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, the chef who has been praised by Zhou Xian is this Mr. Su.¡± Qian Shufeng pointed to Su Jing.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Zhao Zhi was stunned. In fact, it is not the coincidence that surprised him. Su Jing is too young. In his imagination, the chef who can satisfy Zhou Xian should be at least 30 years old. Zhao Zhi could not help feeling dissatisfied. He thought that Mr. Su was so good at cooking when he was young. Even the chef in his hotel could not compete with him. That Zhou Xian was not an old man with a bad taste. I had to taste it for myself and see how many jins he had.


    So Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi ordered several seafood dishes. Wang Zhuo and Qian Shufeng ordered all high-grade seafood, such as lobster, abalone and sea crab. Zhao Zhi tried Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills intentionally and ordered ordinary seafood such as barracuda, bass and scallop.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing took down their order and went home to do it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and several young people followed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Liang and Little Lin said that you have decided to build a farm?¡±


    ¡°Do you need any more hands?¡±


    They had heard Su Jing talk about building a mariculture farm before, but they had been hesitant. First, they were worried about investment funds and second, they were worried about business problems. After all, Su Jing had never done it, and they did not know whether they could make money or not. But now, they have cast aside all their doubts. Su Jing can make tens of thousands of yuan casually. Su Jing pays a thousand yuan bonus at will. Where can they find such a generous boss?


    ¡°I do have a shortage of people. You can join us just like A¡¯Liang and Little Lin. How about five thousand yuan per months?¡± Su Jing smiled. He planned to build ten net cages with a diameter of 10 meters first, and he didn¡¯t plan to do anything personally. Only having Su Liang and Su Xiaolin would not do.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hang out with you later.¡± Several young people are smiling. Occasionally, they will have a bumper harvest in fishing, but more often, they will not have a good harvest. On average, 3000 yuan a month is not bad. Of course, the stable salary of 5000 yuan is very satisfactory.


    ¡°I have roughly drawn up the list of materials and selected the location. You are responsible for the construction. This is the construction drawings and some requirements. You should take a look at them first.¡± Su Jing said, pulling out a piece of paper from his pocket and handing it to Su Liang.


    ¡°Fish farm is so big?¡± Su Liang opened the drawings and was surprised to find that the farms mainly consisted of a fish farm, float, and net cage. Fish farm was usually just a few pieces of wood that they could walk away with. However, Su Jing¡¯s drawings showed that the interval between the ten round net cages was very large. Fishes can play basketball in it and it has exaggerated thickness.


    ¡°I want to build a firm and stable fish farm.¡± Su Jing smiled. There are two main reasons why he made such a big fish farm. First, he did not build an ordinary farm. Apart from a net cage for real farming, the other nine were all fishing traps, so he would not collect them only once a few months. It is estimated that they would collect them once a day. The location of the fish farm is convenient enough for the general meeting. Second, he is worried that meatballs would attract some large predators. Although the meatballs are mixed with starch and the smell will not be so heavy, but he can not guarantee that they will not attract sharks. He can only take precautions, or he will regret the loss of lives.


    ¡°Why are you building it so strong? Is that a waste of money? Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others did not understand.


    ¡°Just build it according to my drawings.¡± Su Jing did not explain much.


    ¡°Well, you have the final say. Let¡¯s do some research first, and then we¡¯ll buy materials in the afternoon. Su Liang said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer 100,000 yuan to your account first, if not enough then ask me again.¡± Su Jing left the construction of the farm to Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others and went home to steamed seafood. He was lazy to cook, but he could not entertain special guests carelessly.

 Chapter 33: Honored people?

    Not long after Su Jing left, Wang Zhuo and others were waiting for their meal.


    A group of people were walking along the beach toward Great Seafood Restaurant, headed by a big man with yellow teeth and thick black hair on his arms. He looked fierce, walking with his hands on his back and his head held up slightly, inspecting the surrounding environment.


    Many villagers looked at him and whispered:


    ¡°Who is that big man, Vice-Mayor is actually receiving him personally.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he is a wealthy businessman. He wants to come to Qingyun Town to develop the tourism industry here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Vice-Mayor is so polite to him.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ma, what do you think, our environment is really good?¡± asked Vice-Mayor Zhu Zhiting respectfully. Qingyun Town is a small area with only 80 square kilometers and 103 village groups with a population of about 12,000. The economic level is low. If someone invests in tourism, it will drive the economy of the whole town. Moreover, this Boss Ma said that if he really wants to invest in the development of tourism here, he will also pay to build the roads in the town. If this is really the case, then his performance as Vice-Mayor will rise and it is estimated that he will be able to sit down as the next mayor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ma Tao nodded casually and turned to him. ¡°What about your guide beauty? Why didn¡¯t she receive me in person? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°I have already urged her, she should come over soon. Let¡¯s sit down and eat seafood first, the seafood here is the original ecological delicacies, to ensure that you will like Boss Ma.¡± Zhu Zhiting accompanied the smiling face.


    ¡°Boss Ma, let me introduce you to Qingyun Town. I know more about Qingyun Town than Shi Qing. What do you want with her?¡± A woman dressed up to be flashy cloths said.


    Ma Tao laughed and hugged the waist of the woman. The woman struggled symbolically and pasted herself on Ma Tao. While enjoying the woman, Ma Tao was thinking that it was okay for you to play. How could you compare with the tour guide beauty?


    Ma Tao, Zhu Zhiting and others entered Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant. It is no coincidence that Zhu Zhiting chose this restaurant. After a little investigation in advance, Zhu Zhiting learned that this seafood restaurant was the most delicious and popular although it had not been long since its opening.


    ¡°Waiter.¡± Ma Tao¡¯s men pretended to wipe the stool with their sleeves and after Ma Tao sat down, he shouted. This made many people around him look, slightly dissatisfied, the store is not so big that they needed to shout so loudly? Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and others also looked here but ignored it.


    ¡°Several bosses, what do you want?¡± Boss Li walked over quickly and was very polite.


    ¡°You have a good shop. Even the waiters are dressed as dogs.¡± Seeing Boss Li¡¯s suit and leather shoes, Ma Tao sneered, reached out and rubbed Zhao Jun¡¯s clothes, disdaining the authentic, ¡°This fake really look like it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at people, Boss Ma. Not everyone can afford Versace like you.¡± The woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    Boss Li¡¯s whole face went black after he heard the girls words. This is an Italian brand suit, fuck you, It is a world-famous luxury brand, don¡¯t say anything without knowledge. In other words, Boss Li may slap her in the face in peacetime, but today he is a waiter to atone for his guilt, so he dares not destroy the business in the shop, otherwise, he will make Su Jing and Wang Zhuo angry which in turn will make him miserable.


    Boss Li took a deep breath and tried to be calm and say, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°The most expensive ten dishes, bring them all.¡± Ma Tao is very authentic.


    ¡°All right.¡± Boss Li nodded and went to the kitchen with a list, but he disdained Ma Tao in his heart. The most expensive dish in the small seafood shop is not more than a thousand. What¡¯s with that pride of yours?


    ¡°You, come over.¡± Ma Tao pointed to Zhao Jun, who was cleaning the table.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s your order?¡± Zhao Jun plays a very professional role as a waiter.


    ¡°Waiting for the dishes is weird and boring, will you perform any programs, such as singing and dancing?¡± Ma Tao said, pulling out a bunch of one hundred yuan and stuffing one into Zhao Jun¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Jun pumped hard at the corners of his mouth, trying to squeeze out a smiling face and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sing and dance.¡±


    ¡°What, dressed like a high gentleman and you can¡¯t even sing or dance.¡± Ma Tao looked at Zhao Jun with disdain.


    ¡°We only sell seafood, not singing.¡± Zhao Jun tried to be calm and genuine.


    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± Ma Tao waved.


    Zhao Jun resisted beating Ma Tao, suppressed his anger, turned around and walked away with a sneer in his heart. After today, out of this seafood store, I will find you.


    Ma Tao¡¯s man feels that Zhao Jun is somewhat familiar. He seems to have seen Zhao Jun at a party while running errands. But after careful consideration, it seems impossible. How can a person with a head and face like that be a waiter here?


    After a while, Shi-Qing came. Today, she dressed very plainly. She wore casual trousers and a white shirt, and her hair was freely batched down.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to come at all. Zhu Zhiting met her a few days ago and said that she would receive an expensive person, so she checked the other party¡¯s information in advance. This is a good habit that she developed after she started her tour guide carrier, because if she knows the other¡¯s diet habits, cultural level, personality hobbies, etc., she can better satisfy tourists in all aspects, or else a person who does not eat spicy food, but she takes them to eat just that then it would spell in a disaster. However, she discovered that Ma Tao is a personal scum. He used to do real estate development business because he just caught up with a good time and became a nouveau riche in just a few years. He has nearly ten million net worth, but because of his money, he started to play around with many women and divorced his wife.


    Shi Qing didn¡¯t want to see such a bad person, but Zhu Zhiting persuaded her to come, considering that it was really related to the tourism industry of Qingyun Town and the future of her own family and the villagers nearby.


    ¡°Vice-Mayor.¡± Shi Qing politely greeted Zhu Zhiting.


    ¡°Sit down. Let me introduce you. This is Boss Ma.¡± Zhu Zhiting said.


    ¡°This is the tour guide Beauty. You look good, but it¡¯s too bad your dress doesn¡¯t meet with your looks. I¡¯ll buy you some good clothes later.¡± When Ma Tao sees Shi Qing, his eyes shine and he reaches out to shake hands with Shi Qing.


    ¡°No, thank you Boss Ma for his kindness.¡± Shi Qing did not reach out and looked at Ma Tao. She immediately regretted it. She looked around unconsciously for Su Jing and hoped that he would be there to make her feel safe. Unfortunately, she did not see Su Jing. Of course, she felt a little more confident when she saw Liu Shu, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and some nearby villagers.


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Ma Tao awkwardly retracted his hand with a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was sneering, pretending to be pure, I would give her tens of thousands of yuan later. I don¡¯t believe she would be able to resist the temptation.


    ¡°Hey, come over here, give us the dishes first.¡± Ma Tao suddenly shouted to the side. Shi Qing turned around and saw Su Jing, who was carrying a lot of dishes on the tray. Her face suddenly showed a smile and her mood was inexplicably relaxed.


    ¡°This is ordered by other guests.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know who Ma Tao was. He answered lightly and smiled at Shi Qing. Then he took the tray to Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi¡¯s table.

 Chapter 34: *Hidden*

    Su Jing responded lightly and then ignored Ma Tao.


    Putting several plates of seafood on the table surrounded by Wang Zhuo and others, he opened the lid which emitted rich aroma. Wang Zhuo and Qian Shufeng cannot wait to pick up the chopsticks. Zhao Zhi¡¯s face flashed a trace of surprise, but also picked up the chopsticks.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s delicious!¡± After Wang Zhuo took his first bite, he could not stop eating and admiring.


    ¡°Lobster can be so delicious, my god, for the first half of my life I have tasted something this good. Qian Shufeng, a high-end restaurant owner, has eaten countless delicious foods but has never eaten such delicious food.


    ¡°Is there such an exaggeration?¡± Zhao Zhi was shocked by Wang Zhuo¡¯s and Qian Shufeng¡¯s reaction. He took a steamed Barracuda in his mouth. When the delicacy spread in his mouth and the taste buds exploded, he suddenly stared and almost swallowed his tongue. Suddenly, he felt that the chefs in his restaurant were weak, and his suspicion of Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills disappeared in an instant. He said nothing and began to gulp down the food.


    Wang Rui, the little boy also eats happily, not at all like a child who has anorexia. The middle-aged beauty woman eats gracefully and takes small bites but her mouth moves very fast. It¡¯s so delicious that people can¡¯t slow down.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Sit down and eat, too.¡± Wang Zhuo let go of the stool for Su Jing.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t finished yet. Take your time.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Little Rui, thank this older brother, the porridge and pork you ate last time were made by this brother.¡± Wang Zhuo said to Wang Rui.


    ¡°Thank Big Brother Xie, your dish is super delicious. I¡¯ll learn from you and make a Masterchef in the future.¡± Wang Rui jumped down from the stool and bowed deeply to Su Jing. He was serious, but the lobster in his mouth could not bring out his seriousness.


    ¡°Oh, wait till you grow up.¡± Su Jing touched Wang Rui¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Seeing Su Jing ignored himself and gave the dishes to other tables, Ma Tao became angry. He felt that he had been ignored and was going to get angry at Su Jing, but his sleeve was pulled.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ma Tao glared at his men next to him.


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that Boss Qian?¡± The men sneaked out to refer to Qian Shufeng.


    ¡°Well? It seems to be.¡± Ma Tao looked at Qian Shufeng carefully and dared not shout. Qian Shufeng may not be a big man. His assets are similar to him. But Qian Shufeng has been running a business for more than 20 years and has a very wide network, which is not comparable to someone upstart like him. Besides, this is Zhongyun City, the home of Qian Shufeng, where strong dragon still cannot repress a local snake. In Zhongyun City, he absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend Qian Shufeng.


    ¡°The one next to it should be Jinyu Restaurant Boss Zhao.¡± His men informed again.


    ¡°No.¡± Ma Tao frowned. Why are all the big restaurant and hotel owners gathering here for dinner?


    ¡°The middle one¡­he seems to be Wang Family Third Young Master Wang Zhuo.¡± The men¡¯s leg trembled a little and his heart was startled. If his eyes are clumsy and his boss is foolish enough to make trouble, he¡¯s going to die with his boss.


    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Family Third Young Master?¡±Ma Tao¡¯s teeth shook. He had just arrived in Zhongyun City. He didn¡¯t know the big man of Zhongyun City very well, but that Wang Family was definitely not confined to Zhongyun City, so he heard about them and it was like a thunderclap in his ear. Unbelievable in his mind, he took out his mobile phone and checked it quickly. He easily found Wang Family¡¯s photo of Wang Zhuo in the big news, just like the one at the opposite table. The cold sweat on Ma Tao¡¯s head suddenly came out and he almost made a fuss in front of Wang Family Third Young Master.


    ¡°And¡­¡± The men¡¯s legs trembled again.


    ¡°What else?¡± Ma Tao was scared and shocked.


    ¡°I just checked, the two waiters, one is the owner of a high-end Western restaurant, the other is Zhao Family¡¯s, Young Master.¡± The man said in a crying voice, he blames himself for just looking at a familiar face and not checking it, otherwise, his boss would not have said such foolish thing. In order to convince his boss, he also took out his mobile phone and turned over the photographs of Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master Zhao Jun and handed them over.


    ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the photo of Zhao Jun, Ma Tao was dumbfounded. He just called Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master to sing and dance. Is this a dream? Ma Tao is crying, what is this seafood restaurant, Isn¡¯t this just too much fucking awesome? So many big people are here at this restaurant, even the Zhao family are here as waiters? What is going on here?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ma Tao feels confused and totally unable to understand the current situation. The only thing he knows soberly is that it¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Now it¡¯s too late to apologize. He can only pretend that he doesn¡¯t know and disappear. I hope Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master will forget his little character.


    ¡°Boss Ma, where are you going?¡± Zhu Zhiting pulled Boss Ma.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t eat here anymore.¡± Ma Tao said in a very low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Boss Ma. This shop has a good business, so it¡¯s slow to serve. I¡¯ll urge you. Waiter, come over here.¡± Zhu Zhiting shouted to Su Jing. The speed of speech was too fast for Ma Tao to stop. Ma Tao even had the thought of strangling Zhu Zhiting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing walks over and throws an inquiring look at Shi Qing. They have a table with Shi Qing so its probably an important person. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to neglect the guests brought by Shi Qing as not to make things difficult for Shi Qing. Shi Qing also gave Su Jing a look, but her eyes were too complicated. Su Jing looked carefully and could not determine what Shi Qing was expressing. Although they were friends, they did not reach the point where they could understand each other by eye contact.


    ¡°You are too slow to serve¡­¡± Zhu Zhiting said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for you to be busy serving food. We¡¯re just suddenly busy as I just remember something important.¡± Ma Tao quickly smiled and politely said. He had just watched Wang Family¡¯s Third Young Master Wang Zhuo treat Su Jing politely. How dare he not do it?


    ¡°I beg your pardon for any inconvenience.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°No No, your service is very good.¡± Ma Tao crowded out a smiling face, which puzzled Zhu Zhiting, Shi Qing and the women. When did Ma Tao speak so well?


    ¡°Shi Qing, help Boss Ma to sit down and pour some wine for Boss Ma.¡± Zhu Zhiting gave Shi Qing a look. He could see that Ma Tao had taken a fancy to Shi Qing and thought that Ma Tao would not leave in anger if Shi Qing soothed him.


    Zhu Zhiting¡¯s words made Shi Qing¡¯s eyes flash a bit of disgust. Su Jing blinked his eyes and his eyes flashed with a cold light, Shi-Qing pours the wine. What do you mean?


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, how can I be worthy of the tour guide beauty pouring wine for me.¡± Ma Tao saw the cold light in Su Jing¡¯s eyes and he was suddenly scared and his legs went soft, from the perspective of Su Jing and Shi Qing eyes exchange, The relationship between the two is very unusual. If Su Jing is angry, Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi over there will not sit still. Thinking of this, Ma Tao turned around and saw Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng, and Zhao Zhi had all stopped enjoying the food and they were looking at him coldly.


    ¡°You two, come and greet the guests, I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Su Jing does not know the specific situation, but vaguely feels that Ma Tao is not a good person, but Ma Tao is so polite to him, so he shouts at Boss Li and Zhao Jun and then pulls Shi Qing to leave together. First, he does not want Shi Qing to be at the table with such a person. Second, he wants to ask questions. What the hell is going on?


    ¡°Boss Ma, what¡¯s your order?¡±


    ¡°Boss Ma, sit down, Do you want me to fan you?¡±


    Boss Li and Zhao Jun came over after listening to Su Jing. They dared not neglect their guests.


    Ma Tao was really about to cry. He dared not be served by Zhao Jun again. He saw Boss Li and Zhao Jun coming. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He suddenly turned around and ran out. He was always asthmatic and he was not well enough to walk. At this time, he ran so fast that his men couldn¡¯t catch up to him.


    ¡°Boss Ma, why are you running?¡± Zhu Zhiting was dumbfounded and the woman and the other followers were also dumbfounded.


    Chapter 34 This shop¡¯s fucking awesomeness is too excessive

 Chapter 35: Investment tourism

    Before Su Jing and Shi Qing had gone far, they were surprised to see Ma Tao fleeing.


    Su Jing is not very clear about the specific situation, but Shi Qing is very surprised that Ma Tao suddenly changed his personality.


    Su Jing asked, ¡°Who is that Ma Tao?¡±


    Shi Qing truthfully described Ma Tao¡¯s identity and investment in tourism. There were some regrets in her words. Someone finally took a fancy to the beach tourism in her hometown. However, he was such an awful person. It was really unfair.


    After listening to Su Jing, he was angry: ¡°You are silly. Since you know what kind of person he is, why did go you go and receive him? Don¡¯t think that just because you are a tour guide and the image spokesperson, you should shoulder the burden of developing tourism in your hometown.¡±


    Shi Qing listened to Su Jing¡¯s angry words, but her heart was somewhat sweet, but she stared at Su Jing and said, ¡°I know, but if I cause the tourism industry in my hometown to fail to develop, there will always be some regret in my heart.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Ma Tao, who had disappeared in the distance, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he runs so fast otherwise he would not have existed anymore.¡± On his own site, Su Jing has a hundred places to kill Ma Tao and Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Zhao Jun, and others are present. A million-dollar upstarts want to be proud of this. Su Jing would have made him unable to eat and walk.


    Shi Qing asked strangely: ¡°Why does he seem to be a little afraid of you?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not really afraid of me. He¡¯s afraid of some of my guests. There are some big people in the store.¡±


    Shi Qing looked back at the store and wondered, ¡°What big man is it?¡±


    Su Jing pointed to Zhao Jun and said: ¡°I will not introduce you to other people. Just him. One of the richest family of Zhongyun City, The Zhao family. Their wealth is ranked in the top five in the city. He is the Zhao Family Young master.¡±


    Shi Qing stared, unbelievable, how did the young master of Zhao come here as a waiter? No wonder that Ma Tao was scared away.


    ¡°Hey, Shi-Qing all I said to is that you have to entertain Boss Ma. Now Boss Ma is gone. Who will invest in the development of our tourism industry?¡± Zhu Zhiting complained to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Zhu Vice-Mayor, you invited Boss Ma?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhu Zhiting raised his chin with a little pride.


    ¡°Are you blind or are your brains in the water?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°What did you say? Su Jing dares to swear at him.¡± Zhu Zhiting is stunned and was immediately angered. As a Vice-Mayor of the villager, who is not respectful to him, this kid dares to curse him.


    ¡°Well said, inviting that kind of scum to develop tourism, it is really either blind or brain into water person.¡± At this time, Qian Shufeng suddenly opened his mouth. He met Ma Tao previously and knew what kind of person he was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhu Zhiting was so angry but he dared not make a second attempt when he saw Qian Shufeng¡¯s extraordinary bearing.


    ¡°Vice-Mayor, how much does it cost to invest in this beach tourism industry?¡±


    Wang Zhuo suddenly asked.


    ¡°This¡­ depends on how much you invest but its usually about a few million.¡± Zhu Zhiting looked at Wang Zhuo suspiciously. He saw Wang Zhuo¡¯s extraordinary temperament and tone of voice. He felt as if he had seen Wang Zhuo somewhere.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded and smiled at Su Jing. ¡°Mr. Su, would you like us to invest in tourism and become partners?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Jing was stunned by Wang Zhuo¡¯s unexpected inquiry and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m interested, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get much money for the time being. Otherwise, I¡¯ll owe you first and pay you back later?¡± Although he intends to contribute to the development of his hometown, in the past, he absolutely dared not agree to such a thing. This beach tourism will really cost more than a few Millions. A few million will not even fill the gap between the teeth.


    ¡°When it comes to money, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I pay for it. You just need to name it.¡± Wang Zhuo waved his hand and smiled. This made many people around him suck in a cold breath. If this person was not dressing up, he would be a generous super-rich man. This is a free face and benefit to Su Jing. If the tourism industry really develops well, he will earn at least hundreds of thousands of yuan. This makes many people around him envious of Su Jing. How could he have such a big friend?


    ¡°This can¡¯t be done.¡± Su Jing hurriedly waved his hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for saving my son¡¯s life. If Mr. Su postpones it, I will assume that you despise me. Besides, I¡¯m not from Qingyun Town after all. If you can work with me, a lot of things will be much easier to do. The villagers around you should also be more sympathetic.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Well, I can work with you, but I won¡¯t divide it for the time being. If I have the money to invest in it in the future, I will divide it proportionally.¡± Su Jing was silent for a moment. In fact, it¡¯s good to just work with him. At least in the future, local government and locals will pay more attention to Su Jing. It¡¯s easier to become a local celebrity all at once.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded, but he was thinking that if he really developed well, he must cut some benefits to Su Jing, as a reward, ¡°Mr. Su, investment funds and specific project issues, I will send someone to survey the environment and consult with the local government, and then come to a conclusion. But no matter how much I invest, I will fix the mud road leading to the city.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I thank you on behalf of Qingyun Town.¡± Su Jing is grateful. Although the government subsidized the construction of mud roads for several kilometers and rural roads, it would cost millions if they were repaired a little better. In the past, the villagers in the town could not make up enough money. If the road was repaired, it would benefit the citizens of Qingyun Town.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. I think the beach environment is very good and has great development value. Maybe this action will bring me great benefits.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed and laughed. It¡¯s not all polite words. This beach is really valuable for development. Now, although it is just a tourist attraction, it has not been well planned, even tickets cannot be collected, and the potential has not been developed at all.


    Now there are three major drawbacks. First, the traffic is not convenient. A muddy road several kilometers from the beach to the urban area is fine on sunny days and muddy on rainy days. After that, the road becomes pitted and pitted. It took a long time for someone to fill it up. Second, there are no good hotels nearby, and there is no place for visitors to stay. Third, the entertainment facilities are too deficient. Of course, there are some minor problems with everything in disorder.


    If these shortcomings are remedied, then with the beautiful environment and high-quality clear water, it is possible to make it a tourist attraction, and as the developer of this tourist attraction, it is not difficult to make money.


    ¡°Your Excellency is Wang Zhuo?¡± Zhu Zhiting had been watching silently and finally remembered Wang Zhuo¡¯s identity. He was thrilled that if the beach tourism industry here had invested by Mr. Wang Family, it would be good. He would have dumped hundreds of Boss Mao on the street.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, on behalf of all the citizens of Qingyun Town, I would like to thank you. Let¡¯s find a place to talk about specific matters now.¡± Zhu Zhiting was excited.


    Vice-Mayor seems to want to cooperate with that Boss Ma. I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll talk to the mayor directly.¡± Wang Zhuo waved.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Zhu Zhiting¡¯s face suddenly looked ugly. It was obvious that Wang Zhuo had deliberately excluded him and talked directly to his superiors, which meant that he would have no contribution in this matter. Zhu Zhiting was very unwilling and take a look at Su Jing. He knew that he could mix his feet as long as he had a good relationship with Su Jing. But when he thought of what he had said to Shi Qing before and his attitude towards Su Jing, he had to give up, and his heart was almost green with regret.


    There was such a big rich man in front of me. What was he doing buttering up Boss Ma?


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for you to be in the tourism industry. If you want you can become a chef in our restaurant, I will give you 10,000¡­ No, 20,000 yuan a month¡¯s salary.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°Can you even afford Mr. Su, this Venerable Great God, Mr. Su, come to my Jinyu Restaurant and I¡¯ll give you 30,000 yuan a month¡¯s salary.¡± Zhao Zhi was in a hurry when he heard that Qian Shufeng words. If they could invite Su Jing, it would be a big sign, a big sign that even Zhou Xian can be convinced of, how great benefits it can bring to their hotel and restaurants.


    ¡°Really, you are going to argue with me again.¡± Qian Shufeng was angry.


    ¡°I knew Mr. Su first. I had the intention of inviting Mr. Su to our hotel for a long time. Would you like to join the queue?¡± Zhao Zhi opened his eyes and told a lie, completely forgetting that he had not believed in Su Jing¡¯s cooking.


    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Shi Qing and some nearby villagers are dumbfounded. Just as a cook, he will have a monthly salary of 20,000 or 30,000 yuan. But when they think about Su Jing¡¯s speed of making money in recent days, they find that this is nothing for Su Jing and he will be unwilling to go.


    ¡°Oh, thank Boss Qian and Boss Zhao for recognizing my talents but I would have to refuse.¡± Sure enough, Su Jing decisively refused.


    ¡°How much will it take for you to come?¡± Zhao Zhi asked.


    ¡°If I get a million dollars a month, maybe I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Su Jing said.


    Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi are speechless. Even they can¡¯t afford a million dollars a month. Besides, it¡¯s not necessarily a consideration, which makes Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi have to give up directly.


    But they stuffed Su Jing with a business card. First, they didn¡¯t give up completely, thinking that Su Jing might change his mind in the future. Second, Su Jing seemed to be very good at fishing, and they needed fresh seafood in their shop, so they could keep a cooperative relationship in the future.


    After Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi had eaten and drank enough, they left together and each of them asked to pack a few dishes. Of course, they did not hesitate to pay and even tipped Zhao Mengxiang thousands of yuan for serving only one dish.


    At the same time, two news quickly spread in several nearby villages. One was the news that Su Jing had been invited by a big boss to work as a cook in a great restaurant. The other was the news that a big man would invest in beach tourism with Su Jing. The villagers all sighed that Su Jing was really a promising boy.

 Chapter 36: Mad Dog?

    After sending Wang Zhuo and others, Su Jing went with Shi Qing to walk her home.


    But somehow along that walk to her home, the two circumvented the road and walked along the beach.


    Su Jing has been back for ten days. He has seen Shi Qing twice before, but this is the first time he is alone with her.


    Su Jing wanted to ask why she had been angry with him for half a year, but looking at Shi Qing¡¯s beautiful face and her hair fluttering in the wind. He didn¡¯t want to break this beautiful scene.


    Shi Qing is also secretly watching Su Jing. It feels that after Su Jing came back, he became somewhat incomprehensible. His Fishing and cooking have reached to a point where he is skillful and even the young Master Wang Family gave him some face. Investing with him to develop tourism. The problem that made her and Qingyun Town people worried for a long time, seems to be solved easily by him.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at me for?¡± When she found Su Jing looking at her, Shi-Qing could not help but feel a flush appear on her face.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m looking at you if you aren¡¯t doing the same?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a slightly condescending look.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Su Jing paused for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°You seemed angry with me before. What have I done to you?¡±


    ¡°I am not angry.¡± Shi Qing blinked.


    ¡°You have ignored me for half a year, Are you telling me that you did that without being mad or angry at me.¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°I heard that you have a girlfriend, So I didn¡¯t want to bother you.¡± Shi Qing said with a straight face.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Jing was shocked. She knew it and She was jealous. Did he read the situation correctly? Did she seem jealous? Su Jing quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯m not a boyfriend to anyone and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, She is just a college classmate.¡±


    Su Jing said that with some sad feelings in his heart. At that time, he really liked that girl very much. They had already held hands to confirm the relationship between them as boyfriend and girlfriend. Unfortunately, they were blocked by the girl¡¯s parents. The plot was straight out of a drama. Simply speaking, the girl¡¯s family was rich and they felt that Su Jing was not worthy of their daughter. However, unlike in the drama, the girl was not sad at all and was very casual. She broke up with Su Jing directly.


    ¡°Ha-ha, You got dumped didn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Qing smiled happily and one can see happiness even in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing felt like crying. Being dumped is a sad thing. If you can¡¯t even comfort me then please don¡¯t look so happy. Is there even a reason to look this happy?


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± just then, a sharp bark came from a distance.


    ¡°Help me stop that beast.¡± A middle-aged man with a kitchen knife was chasing a half-large bloody native dog.


    ¡°Third Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Su Jing was stunned, the middle-aged man named Su Zhenqiao was not Su Jing¡¯s blood-related uncle, but he called him in this intimate way, Su Jing remember that the native dog should belong to his uncle¡¯s family, What kind of trouble did the dog caused for his uncle to chase it with a knife?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing stop that mad dog and help me kill it.¡± Su Zhenqiao shouted.


    ¡°How can I stop it?¡± Su Jing can¡¯t help being speechless. Why did the dog get so mad? Although Su Jing has great strength now, he doesn¡¯t have a knife or a gun. What if he gets bitten, wouldn¡¯t he get rabies?


    When Su Jing was thinking about it, the native dog had already run toward him. Su Jing quickly pulled Shi Qing behind him to guard against the native dog. In this state of concentration, he suddenly felt that the native dog¡¯s movement seemed to be very slow. It seemed that it was not difficult to stop it.


    Together, the idea was somewhat irresistible, like a conditioned reflex he reached toward the dog with both hands stretched out like lightning and instantly pinched the neck of the native dog and pressed him on the ground and the native dog struggled and moaned, but could not move. Su Jing was delighted to discover that eating the Magical Beast meat for a long time not only increased his strength but also accelerated his reaction speed.


    ¡°Good A¡¯Jing, just grab it and let me kill it.¡± Su Zhenqiao came running.


    ¡°Third Uncle, slow down. Isn¡¯t this your dog? Why kill him if he¡¯s well-bred?¡± Su Jing felt like crying and laughing at the same time. How did his Third Uncle become so cruel today?


    ¡°This dog is mad. I have to kill it.¡± Su Zhenqiao was angry and sad.


    ¡°Mad?¡± Su Jing stared at the native dog¡¯s eyes and saw that the dog was clear-eyed and it was looking at Su Zhenqiao¡¯s with fear and sadness, it was the kind of look one have when they are abandoned by their owner. It seemed crazy. What Su Jing didn¡¯t notice was that at that moment, a few drops of native dog blood just touched in his pocket and suddenly disappeared as it was absorbed by Jade Card in his pocket.


    Then Su Jing heard a tender crying voice: ¡°don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned and looked around quickly. Su Zhenqiao and Shi Qing were the only people around him. Just now, he had heard the voice of a little boy. It was definitely not them. So, did he have an auditory hallucination? Su Jing shook his head, thinking it was absolutely hallucinatory.


    But the next moment, the tender voice sounded again: ¡°A¡¯Tu did nothing bad, A¡¯Tu was not mad, master don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Su Jing was suddenly stunned and looked down like a machine. He looked at the native dog he was holding. A¡¯Tu was his name. Su Zhenqiao gave it his name. Did the dog really just spoke? Is he going crazy with the dog?


    ¡°My God! Am I crazy? Did I just hear the dog talk? Su Jing was stunned. He had always thought that he has a normal mentality or as normal as with someone in his unique situation. At this moment, however, he had instantaneous doubts about his metal abilities.


    ¡°A¡¯Tu is not mad. A¡¯Tu just has a toothache and there is some stuff in it.¡± The tender voice continued to ring, whether Su Jing could accept it or not.


    ¡°Calm down! Calm down! ¡± Su Jing took two deep breaths and calmed himself down quickly. He didn¡¯t believe he was crazy. Judging from Shi Qing¡¯s and Su Zhenqiao¡¯s reactions, they should not have heard those three sentences. So it¡¯s impossible that the dog really spoke. So there¡¯s only one explanation: he understood the dog¡¯s language, but how could he suddenly have such superpower?


    Su Jing suddenly had an idea flash in his mind as he reached into his trousers pocket and touched the Jade Card. If there is any difference between him and others is that he brought this Jade Card with him and he suddenly acquired the ability to understand dog language, so it is probably related to this Jade Card.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Su Jing tentatively opened his mouth to the native dog in a very nervous and complex mood. Shi Qing and Su Zhenqiao were stunned, but they didn¡¯t think much about it. It was useful to talk when placating animals.


    ¡°This side has a toothache.¡± As the tender voice sounded, Su Jing noticed that native dog made two micro-calls and carefully observed for a moment. He found that there was a sharp fish bone in the gap on the left side of the native dog and the gum bed had become purulent.


    ¡°Can I really communicate with this dog?¡± Su Jing was amazed. After the initial panic, he began to get excited. After all, it was amazing and interesting to be able to communicate directly with the dog. Su Jing turned to Su Zhenqiao and said, ¡°Third Uncle, this dog is not mad, but he has a fish bone in his teeth and it¡¯s festering and must have been very painful.¡±

 Chapter 37: Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet

    Fishbone? Where is it?¡± Su Zhenqiao was stunned.


    ¡°Here it is.¡± Su Jing pointed to the inside of the mouth of the native dog. No wonder Su Zhenqiao didn¡¯t find that as the fishbone was in the innermost tooth position. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t see it at all. Normally, no one would look inside the dog¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s really there, no wonder it¡¯s screamed at us all day, trying to bite us, I thought it has gone crazy.¡± Su Zhenqiao breathed a sigh of relief and put down the kitchen knife. Before that, he was just too angry, but he didn¡¯t really want to kill his dog. The blood on the dog was not a wound inflicted by Su Zhenqiao, but it was hurt carelessly when the dog ran away.


    ¡°Oh, Let¡¯s just pull out the fish bones.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But how can I pull it out?¡± Su Zhenqiao fretted that if he pulled a bone out of the dog¡¯s mouth, once he hurt the dog, he would probably get a bite. As for veterinarians, this kind of thing is generally not considered by rural people.


    ¡°Let me try, A¡¯Tu. I¡¯m going to pull out the fishbone stuffed in the gap of your teeth. You can bear it a little. It won¡¯t hurt after that. Don¡¯t bite me.¡± Su Jing said as he stroked Native Dog¡¯s neck.


    A¡¯Tu immediately relaxed and lay motionless, open-mouthed and well-coordinated, which made Shi Qing and Su Zhenqiao startled. Can the dog understand the human voice?


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t close your mouth.¡± Su Jing said that as he reached into the dog¡¯s mouth with his hand. Fortunately, the dog¡¯s mouth was big so he could barely reach inside. As soon as he touched the fishbone, the native dog twitched and his mouth moved slightly, but he did not close it. Su Jing grabbed the bone between his forefinger and ring finger and pulled it out.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± native dog screamed twice in pain.


    ¡°Well, the fishbone is pulled out.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± the native dog got up and put out his tongue to lick Su Jing¡¯s face. This made Shi Qing and Su Zhenqiao even more surprised. Although Su Jing was helping the dog, the average dog would not know whether you are hurting him or helping him, but this dog clearly understood it completely and was too intelligent.


    ¡°Thank you, A¡¯Jing, I heard you train dogs.¡± Su Zhenqiao looked admired.


    ¡°Just be kind to animals. You can¡¯t chase them with a kitchen knife like that.¡± Su Jing laughed. Su Zhenqiao scratched his head embarrassingly, while Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take A¡¯Tu back.¡± Su Zhenqiao touched A¡¯Tu¡¯s head with some guilt. Fortunately, the dog held no grudge on its owner. He pitifully groaned twice and put out his tongue to lick Su Zhenqiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Take good care of him. Don¡¯t let him eat fish anymore. Dogs don¡¯t know how to pick bones like cats.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Zhenqiao left with the native dog.


    Su Jing first sent Shi Qing home, then eagerly returned to his home and took out the Jade Card from his trousers pocket and tried to communicate with the dog in the yard, but it was totally impossible. He could not understand the dog language, and the dog could not understand his words.


    ¡°Is it not because of Jade Card?¡± Su Jing frowned. Su Jing suddenly searched through the heap of rubbish. For a long time, he turned over several pieces of broken paper, one of which had a few words ¡ª Ascension Gate.


    ¡°Ascension Gate? Immortal World?¡± Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his eyes were shining. Su Jing was suddenly very sure that he had just understood the dog language. It must be because there was a magical item in this Jade Card, Immortal World that could communicate with animals, Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, on which the mysterious powers portrayed a great battle. Blood Drop Sacrificial Refining could trigger the process.


    Fang Han was taken to Ascension Gate as a slave and then appointed by Fang Qingxue to be responsible for the captivity of Immortal Crane. Hence, Fang Han got such a Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. Without Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, Fang Han could not communicate with Immortal Crane and would not be able to control the Immortal Crane at all.


    This kind of Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet is magical, but in Immortal World, it belongs to the lowest-level magical item. Those who have strong mystical realms do not care about it at all. Only ordinary people and low realm people can treasure it. So he can guess that the original identities of the three corpses should not be very high.


    ¡°If this is the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, why is it only worked for A¡¯Tu and why not others? Is it¡­ Because of blood.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he figured out a key. He took a needle, grabbed a native dog, pricked it in the leg, and made a drop of blood on Jade Card.


    ¡°Don¡¯t prick me, don¡¯t prick me, it hurts!¡± A voice inclined to the grievance of a little girl sounded.


    ¡°Haha, it turned out to be like this, this really is the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He continued to experiment with animals in the yard and found that as long as a drop of blood is dripped on the Jade card, it was possible to communicate freely, it not only works for dogs but also works for cats and Birds.


    ¡°Woof Woof, Master, I am hungry, I want to eat meat.¡±


    ¡°ChirpChirp, what a big bug. Don¡¯t bite me.¡±


    ¡°Meow Meow, the sun is so comfortable today, Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    What Su Jing heard was not dogs barking cats barking birds, but all kinds of people¡¯s words.


    Su Jing also suddenly heard a conversation between several dogs, which made him stand up.


    ¡°That tree just went mad. It¡¯s terrible!¡±


    ¡°That carving is so fierce, they fight so fiercely.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned and quickly turned to look at the cannibal¡¯s position. He was shocked to find that the cannibals had disappeared, leaving only rope stakes and a pile of fluffy soil that had been tied to the man-eating tree.


    ¡°Where is that tree?¡± Su Jing asked the Dragon Li Cat.


    ¡°He got up, ran, ran.¡± Dragon Li Cat had a very low IQ and was clearly not fully aware of why he could understand Su Jing directly, but he answered with a screaming voice, looking like a good salesman.


    ¡°Which direction did it ran to?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Over there.¡±  Dragon Li Cat looked over the courtyard wall near the sea and screamed.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Su Jing turned his head and saw some traces of soil and vine climbing left on the courtyard wall. He quickly ran out of the courtyard and traced the traces left by the vines. Then he remembered that many of the man-eating trees in the world of One Piece could run away from the soil and use their roots as their feet, almost like animals.


    The mud left by the cannibals was obvious, only to see the traces descending along the slope of the backyard until they disappeared in the sea. Looking up, the Golden Eagle circled above and made a loud cry. Su Jing could hear that it was golden eagle¡¯s call to the enemy.


    ¡°Cannibal vines fled to the sea?¡± Su Jing breathed a little relieved that the vine has fled to the sea. Otherwise, if it fled to the village, he would be in trouble. At present, the man-eating tree should not be able to eat human beings, otherwise, it would shock the world.


    ¡°I have to speed up the time to domesticate the cannibal vine or I have to kill it but before that, I have to find it and quickly. I can¡¯t delay anymore.¡± Su Jing realized the seriousness of the problem of the cannibal vine scaping from him. Suddenly he whistled and the Golden Eagle glided down in the air.

 Chapter 38: Fierce Fight In Sea

    The Golden Eagle fell on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders and he stabbed Golden Eagle in the thigh and dripped a drop of blood on Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet.


    In the past, Su Jing could only use his words and his hands to compare with the golden eagle in order to get some fragmentary information, but now he can communicate directly with Blood Drop Sacrificial Refining without much trouble.


    ¡°Little Jin, where¡¯s the man-eating vine?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°He broke free of the rope and attacked Cats and Dogs. I stopped him, we fought and it fled to the sea.¡± Golden Eagle opened his mouth and shouted.


    ¡°Did you protect Cats and Dogs? Good. Su Jing praised him, only to discover that golden eagle had several wounds, some mucus, and some hairs were missing, presumably caused by the battle with the man-eating vine.


    ¡°Unexpectedly man-eating vine can also dive, how can we catch it?¡± Su Jing walks to the water and looks into the sea. It¡¯s clear that the sea area is five meters deep. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he can¡¯t see the man-eating vine. In fact, there are many plants that can survive in the sea. If this man-eating vine can really survive in the sea, it may have dived far away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the man-eating vine has a sense of smell. Can Magical Beast meat attract it?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart suddenly moved. Before the man-eating vine had not grown up, he estimated that it could not leave the soil, otherwise, it would have created chaos everywhere, so it was impossible to determine whether the man-eating vine was attracted by Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try and see.¡± Su Jing enters the house and cuts a piece of Magical Beast meat. First, he divides it into small pieces for Golden Eagle to eat. As a reward for protecting Cats and Dogs and also for curing his wounds. The rest is packed in a bamboo basket, taken to the beach and put into the water.


    As usual, many fish gathered one after another, and Su Jing prepared a bucket to catch some of the more precious species, this went on for about 20 minutes and the basket was surrounded by a variety of miscellaneous fish.


    Suddenly, the fishes were squeezed by a black shadow by several squid-like vines. Su Jing was overjoyed and motionless, he also calmed the golden eagle down and told him not to move. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for the man-eating vine to escape to the bottom of the sea again.


    Su Jing was ready to start when he saw man-eating vine getting closer and closer, only two meters away, but then he suddenly caught a glimpse of several dark shadows in the distance underwater, followed by a few black dorsal fins coming out of the sea and approaching this side quickly.


    ¡°What the hell.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face changed dramatically and he quickly lifted the basket and retreated.


    However, when he moved, the man-eating vine was reluctant. A vine sprang out quickly and wrapped up the bamboo basket. Su Jing pulled hard and pulled half of the man-eating vine out of the sea. However, man-eating vine still seemed to be entangled with something on the bottom of the sea, so he couldn¡¯t pull it up.


    Su Jing simply gave up the bamboo poles and retreated three steps. The man-eating vine rolled the bamboo basket underneath it. However, the next moment, three behemoths surrounded it and the sea was churning.


    Vaguely visible, these three giants were more than three meters long and had a slightly round head, slender mouth, sharp teeth, the back of the body is painted black, there is a saddle-shaped gray-white spot behind the fins, two eyes behind each shuttle-shaped white spot, most of the ventral snow-white color.


    Su Jing recognizes that this is a killer whale, also known as Orca, they are ferocious, carnivores and are good at attacking their prey, they are a natural enemy of animals such as penguins and seals. They are one of the apex predators of the sea and have no natural enemies. Sometimes they attack other cetaceans, even great white sharks, which can be called maritime overlords. The three-meter-long killer whale is just a minor, the real adult killer whale is 8-10 meters long. Fortunately, the shore water is only two or three meters and the adult killer whale can¡¯t really come to the shore.


    ¡°This man-eating vine will definitely suffer.¡± In the rolling sea, Su Jing noticed that the bamboo basket was broken, floating on the sea and the Magical Beast meat inside was gone. Su Jing estimated that it had been eaten by the killer whale. Su Jing sighed as the man-eating vine was most likely dead. He did not wanted to kill it if he could help it but this is also good.


    The next moment, however, Su Jing was shocked to see a killer whale suddenly leaping out of the sea, and man-eating vine was just like octopus entangled in it. After killer whale fell into the water, it kept rolling and jumping, trying to get rid of the man-eating vine. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tried, the man-eating vine was still entangled it to death.


    Two other killer whales swam to help. Killer whale liked  to live a group life. If one of the members of the group was injured or lost consciousness in an accident, the other members would come to help. It¡¯s a pity that two killer whales are still useless. Despite their great strength, killer whale suffers losses because it has no hands and feet and can¡¯t pick man-eating vine apart.


    Su Jing also noticed that several vines of the man-eating vine actually protruded from the spray hole of the killer whale and seemed to have penetrated into the lungs of the killer whale, while the killer whale was in an extremely painful situation and it tumbled even more. Even the blood overflowed from its mouth.


    ¡°Come on, this man-eating vine is so powerful!¡± Su Jing was stunned as he did not expect such a result.


    The killer whale, in great pain, has lost its cubic inch completely as it tumbled to the shore and jumped out of the sea and landed on the reef, stuck between the two reefs, and man-eating vine was also pressed down and could not escape. The other two killer whales, near the shore, screamed anxiously and refused to leave.


    ¡°I have to save this killer whale, or it will die.¡± Su Jing walked over, but as soon as it approached, the killer whale stuck between the reefs opened its mouth to Su Jing and attacks him in a vicious manner.


    ¡°Big guy, calm down.¡± Su Jing approached and took out the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and dipped it into the blood from the mouth of the killer whale into the sea. In the next moment Su Jing heard the tender voice of killer whale, ¡°Don¡¯t Come over or I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite me, I am here to help you, you are hurt, If I don¡¯t help you, you will die on the shore.¡± Su Jing said.


    Really? Do you really want to help me? The Killer whale tilted his head and seemed to think about it. Killer whales are one of the most intelligent animals in the sea. They know how to hunt in groups, communicate with each other and plan tactics by using supersonic waves emitted from the rump (dolphin family uses to make echolocation, which concentrates sound in a bunch). They also work together to concentrate the fish into a big ball and then take turns drilling in for food.


    Because killer whales have such outstanding intelligence, they are also domesticated by people to complete some special tasks, such as the US Navy Hawaii Submarine Operational Center, which spends millions of USD every year to train an animal force, killer whale is one of the main members of which can do deep diving, navigation, demining and other work. People also train killer whale to salvage seabed relics, play killer whale sounds to scare off harmful animals in the sea or use it as a police dog in the sea, and guard and manage farmed fish.


    Therefore, killer whale knows how to think.


    Su Jing said sincerely, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I can help you get rid of the vines that are wrapped around you. I can also help you heal your wounds and push you back into the sea so that you can continue to live freely in the sea.¡±

 Chapter 39: Domestication

    Killer whale listened to Su Jing¡¯s words and seemed to look at Su Jing and then screamed.


    Anyone who knows about killer whale can hear that there is no hostility in this voice but a pleading tone.


    Su Jing fully understood killer whale¡¯s words: ¡°Help me, get this thing off of me.¡±


    As Su Jing slowly stepped forward, he said, ¡°I will help you get rid of this. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Su Jing is close to the killer whale and the killer whale is not moving, Su Jing grabbed the man-eating vine and pulling it off of the killer whale, he has to say that it is now much more powerful, he estimated that Cats and Dogs will be dragged directly to the root without any resistance. Two of the vines were pulled out of the killer whale¡¯s sprinkler after a long time. They were stained with strange mucus and blood. These two vines have definitely damaged the killer whale¡¯s body.


    The man-eating vine pulled out by Su Jing struggled desperately. Several vines wanted to wrap around Su Jing¡¯s body. Su Jing grabbed a vine and wrapped it around it. Then he tied it up with a rope and kicked it to the shore and called the Golden Eagle to guard it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to push you into the sea. You also need to help me.¡± Su Jing came to the head of the killer whale and tried his best to hold the head of the killer whale. His face turned red very quickly from his efforts. Now Su Jing is much stronger than ordinary people. He can carry a thousand jin of weight, but this killer whale obviously weighted more than one thousand jin.


    ¡°Help me, move.¡± Su Jing face blushed red.


    With the help of Su Jing¡¯s strength, The killer whale broke away from the two reefs and fell into the sea. Su Jing¡¯s center of gravity was unstable and he also fell into the sea. The other two other killer whales surrounded him. Su Jing was shocked and rushed up to the reef, but his worry was superfluous because the injured killer whale stopped the other two killer whales, communicating what seemed to be protecting Su Jing.


    After stabilizing two killer whales, the injured killer whale once again yelled at Su Jing: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Su Jing smiled as he was thanked by a killer whale. It was a wonderful feeling. He said, ¡°I see you are very injured and weak. I¡¯ll get you something to eat. You¡¯ll be better soon after you eat it.¡±


    Su Jing went to get a piece of the Magical Beast meat that weighted about three jins(1.5 kg), the killer whale body is too big and eating too little will have no effect on it, of course, Su Jing did not want to use the Magical Beast meat to feed the killer whale completely, just enough to heal it.


    The killer whale smelled the meat of Magical Beast and his eyes lit up and he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Su Jing threw the Magical Beast meat into the mouth of the killer whale and the killer whale swallowed it and called him again: ¡°I want more.¡±


    Su Jing is speechless. It¡¯s like a pig eating ¡°ginseng fruit¡±. ¡°No, please don¡¯t stay at the seaside, so as not to be seen by others, you can go back to the sea.¡±


    But killer whale, like a coquettish child, opened his mouth and cried, ¡°No, no, I want to eat, I want to eat.¡±


    Su Jing rolled his eyes, but his heart was moved. This guy is so greedy and can communicate with him. As long as he put in a little effort, it will not be difficult to raise it as a pet. He said: ¡°You go back to the sea to recover your wounds first, and come back tomorrow, okay?¡±


    After a long time of persuasion, the killer whale reluctantly left with the other two killer whales.


    Su Jing is carrying a man-eating vine that is tied into a ball. He returns to his backyard and took out a kitchen knife and puts it next to him and then he untied the ropes holding the man-eating vine. The man-eating vine is still soft and hard and does not dare to attack Su Jing actively and used his root as his foot and ran to one side.


    Su Jing watched man-eating vine run with his roots for the first time. He could not help but watch with interest. He found that man-eating vine ran funny, like a fat kid in a long skirt. He could not walk at all, if it ran a little faster it will fell down. It ran to its germinating and growing position and went into the basket. The root went back into the soil and the vines shrank into the basket.


    ¡°The Man-eating vine is not an animal, I don¡¯t know if Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet will be effective on it.¡± Su Jing, holding a ¡®let¡¯s see if it works attitude¡¯, pricked the man-eating vine needle. To his surprise, the juice penetrated into the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and Su Jing heard a cry of a ¡°whining¡± child.


    ¡°It seems that it really has a mind. It really can¡¯t be regarded as a plant completely.¡± Su Jing is happy to be able to communicate with man-eating vine. It will be much easier to domesticate it.


    ¡°Come out.¡± Su Jing shouted and the man-eating vine trembled as it shrank into a ball and whined weakly as if it wanted to cry but dared not cry.


    ¡°Very good, it knows to be afraid of me.¡± Su Jing suddenly smiled and took out a piece of Magical Beast meat. The man-eating vine stretched out in a huddle. Su Jing noticed that many holes in its leaves were open, seemingly by collecting the flavor. However, animals such as golden eagle, dogs, cats, and birds also gathered around.


    ¡°Go, go aside.¡± Su Jing pushed the Cats, Dogs, Golden Eagle, and birds aside then tried to pull out a vine with the meat of Magical Beast near the man-eating vine. The Man-eating vine tried to roll up the meat of Magical Beast, but when it was about to roll up, Su Jing moved a distance away so that the vine of man-eating vine could not reach it. In order to eat the Magical Beast meat, the root of the man-eating vine was pulled out of the soil and it left its nest slowly to pursue Su Jing.


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Su Jing threw away a large piece of Magical Beast meat from his hand. The Man-eating vine quickly wrapped it in a vine and rolled it back to the root, where many hair-sized filamentous roots wrapped up the Magical Beast meatball.


    ¡°Do you want any more?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine danced its vines and made a tender cry.


    ¡°Amount, you can¡¯t talk?¡± Su Jing is stunned, The Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet played a major role now, It should be able to provide a completely barrier-free communication, no matter what language the man-eating vine uses, it should be converted into human language. But when he thought about it, Su Jing understands that man-eating vine may have a mind, but it¡¯s far less intelligent than animals. Even man-eating vine does not communicate with each other, so it can¡¯t be translated into language.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t speak, just understand me. If you obey me, I¡¯ll let you eat good food, okay?¡± Su Jing threw a small piece of Magical Beast meat and the man-eating vine caught it without hesitation.


    ¡°Ayaya, Ayaya¡­¡± The voice of man-eating vine has changed slightly, with a touch of delight and spoiled taste.


    ¡°Well, good.¡± The man-eating vine shrank in fear as he approached it, but when Su Jing handed him a small piece of Magical Beast meat, he forgot to be afraid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give you a name. How about Tengteng?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t know if the Man-eating vine understands it or not but it¡¯s tone seemed very happy.


    ¡°Tengteng.¡±


    ¡°Ayaya.¡±


    Su Jing called several times in a row and found that the man-eating vine should be understood and seemed to like the name very much. Su Jing tried to teach the man-eating vine what to eat and what not to eat. First, he grabbed a dog and came over. As a result, the man-eating vine sprouted out quickly and rolled the dog to his roots. Mucus also seeped out from the branches, scaring the dog.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Su Jing was speechless and quickly patted the man-eating vine.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Man-eating vine has doubts in his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pet and your friend. It can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Su Jing had to work hard to talk to the man-eating vine, but now the man-eating vine works well together with him and Su Jing loosens it as soon as he does it. Su Jing also touched the dog with a man-eating vine.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine seemed to understand him as he touched the dog with rattan and stopped attacking.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing rejoiced and rewarded the man-eating vine with a piece of Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Ayaya, Ayaya.¡± Suddenly man-eating vine trotted up, ran after other cats and Dogs, quickly stretched out the vine, rolled up a cat, touched his head like an adult stroking a child, then let go, and continued to chase the next one. All at once, the birds and dogs in the backyard jumped and made a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing caressed his forehead and realized that he was too happy too early and he still has a long way to go to teach this fellow.

 Chapter 40: These Fallen Leaves

    After initially finalizing the man-eating vine, Su Jing continued to play with the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet.


    This function of communicating with animals is really interesting and fun, and if used well, it can create great value for itself. Magical Beast meat can make animals look good and become smart. This Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet can make animals more human.


    ¡°A¡¯Da, come and dance, First stand upright, cross your hands in front, and dance like a horse. That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Hua, as a fat cat, you are not good at sports. You should learn how to sell your cuteness more. Let me teach you a few tricks.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Li, come over, let me teach how to play the erhu.¡±


    The Cats and Dogs in the backyard were taught by Su Jing to dance and play erhu and many other things. They were all played by Su Jing. Although the animals are not very intelligent and they learn slowly, but they can clearly understand Su Jing words and learn seriously. A Cat or a Dog does not need to dance perfectly and do not need to hold a good tune, they just need to learn them. It would be shocking to just pull out a small tune for a few simple steps. If anyone sees these Cats and Dogs cooperating with Su Jing to learn how to dance and play Erhu, it is estimated that they will have to stay there on the spot.


    Su Jing thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know what other people will think after I teach them. Previous pets have shocked Jianhua and Liu Rin. If they saw these pets here, would they be shocked? But the ones Jianhua brought to Perfect Pet Paradise are just starting to sell. So there is no need to hurry. He will take it one step at a time.


    After Su Jing had played enough, he began to deal with the garbage in the yard. Although the garbage was not very impressive, he had to attach importance to the idea that it was from an Immortal World.


    Su Jing soon noticed that the garbage had been picked up by animals and the leftovers had been eaten. Su Jing didn¡¯t care about it. Although the leftovers came from Immortal World and were probably nutritious, Su Jing could not pick them up and eat them. It was the best way to feed pets.


    ¡°Eh, why are there so many insects?¡± Su Jing, wearing gloves to pick up the garbage, was trying to find something valuable from it, but found many insects under the leaves, such as azure caterpillar, caterpillar, silkworms, they were eating the leaves, most of the leaves were yellow, but a small number of them were green, or green and yellow.


    ¡°It seems that they are all vegetarian insects. Before I turned over the garbage, there were no insects. That is to say, they gathered from other places. Are these leaves delicious?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and realized that the leaves he had overlooked had been swept up as garbage in Immortal World, but there might be some value in that.


    Su Jing made a simple tweezer out of bamboo. He took a bottle and filled several caterpillars, azure caterpillars and silk worms to see if they would die or change after eating the leaves of Immortal World. As for the remaining insects, he called in the birds and fed them up.


    ¡°First. let¡¯s put the leaves together and keep them well.¡±


    Su Jing took a lot of plastic bags and filled them with leaves, which were obviously all kind of leaves, but Su Jing still divided them into three categories, one is green, the other is green and yellow, the other is withered and yellow.


    Su Jing stopped when he had just packed a bag. He noticed that there were many eggs on a withered yellow leaf. He didn¡¯t know what insects had left them, but it seemed that they should have stayed for some time, that is to say, they are from the Immortal World.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of insect it is.¡±


    Su Jing was interested, so he put the leaf aside and continued to load the leaves and carefully noticed whether there were any eggs on any leaves. Eventually, when it was all packed, there was a small bag of green leaves, three big bags of green and yellow leaves, twenty full bags of withered yellow leaves and four leaves with eggs on them.


    Su Jing keeps the green leaves in the refrigerator, stacks the withered yellow leaves in a room and puts the eggs in a cage and hangs them next to a bird¡¯s nest. Because Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what insect egg it is and doesn¡¯t know how to hatch it artificially, he has to put it in nature, but he is afraid of it being destroyed by other insects, so he puts it next to the bird¡¯s nest.


    After clearing the leaves, the garbage was reduced by more than three-quarters. The rest of the garbage included dust, dirt, rags, waste paper and so on.


    Su Jing first collected all the paper, although it was all waste paper, the words written on it may be worth studying, not to mention what the content is, just this awesome brush calligraphy is worth collecting.


    Su Jing swept up all the dust and dirt, piled it under the Plumtree and litchi tree beside the wall, and pulled at the rags to see if there were any babies, golden cicada or magic weapon, but he was disappointed that every one of them was torn apart.


    The rest of the garbage, Su Jing turned over several times and found nothing of value, so he cleaned it up and threw it into the garbage bin at the village entrance. Before there were no cleaners and public garbage cans in the village, only garbage dumps, but since it barely became a tourist attraction, the village committee has hired cleaners.


    Five days later, the whirlpool and new rubbish did not appear.


    Su Jing had a very leisurely life. Perfect Pet Paradise didn¡¯t bother him. The mariculture farm was fully given to Su Liang and others to handle. Most of it had been built and he occasionally cooked some dishes for the Great Seafood Restaurant.


    Su Jing stayed in the yard all day, and man-eating vine was almost domesticated, at least absolutely not preying on animals. The injured killer whale arrived at the beach the next day as scheduled. Su Jing fed him a piece of Magical Beast meat and played with him for a while. The same was true for the next two days. Dogs, birds, golden eagle, the cat in the yard, trained by Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet are not what they used to be.


    Su Jing observed the insects that had eaten the leaves of Immortal World for three days and found that they were not only dead but also growing fast. In the past three days, they were far beyond normal. For example, the azure caterpillar, whose feet were as thick as his toes, was horrible to watch.


    Su Jing boldly brewed tea with clean leaves, took a sip of it himself, took the first sip of it and felt instantly moistening his throat and clearing his lungs, he was suddenly enlightened and drank it for two days in a row and found that he has a sharp hearing. If the meat of Magical Beast changes the constitution, then the leaf changes essence, Qi and spirit.


    Su Jing also bought a tobacco cutter and cut some withered yellow leaves into shreds, rolled them into cigarettes with cigarette paper and smoked two mouthfuls, he felt the taste of it moisturizing his lungs and from then he was not interested in any other cigarettes, quitting smoking is so simple.


    ¡°These leaves are all my babies.¡±


    Su Jing cleans all the leaves and vacuums them all in one place.


    It is absolutely a sin for such a precious leaf to rot because of his negligence.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring wind is intoxicated, where the grass is green. The moonlight sprinkles love all over the lake, two people¡¯s bonfires, illuminating the whole night¡­¡± Su Jing looked at Zhu Jianhua¡¯s call id on his cell and answered it.


    Zhu Jianhua¡¯s exciting voice came from his mobile phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing A¡¯Jing, I have to tell you a piece of great news¡­¡±

 Chapter 41: Little Li must play on Tv

    ¡°What good news?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°From the pets, we brought from you, they began to sale. Today¡¯s sales are as high as 200,000 yuan.¡± Zhu Jianhua excitedly said, the pets were brought to the Perfect Pet Paradise five days ago, but they were not in a hurry to sell them. Instead, they first cleaned and dressed their pets, vaccinated them, advertised them and so on. Today, they officially began to sell them. Unexpectedly, people suddenly went crazy.


    ¡°So much.¡± Su Jing was also taken aback as he was also surprised by the amount, ¡°How many pets did you sell, you didn¡¯t sell that Dragon Li Cat, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Little Li is worth at least 300,000 yuan now and we only sold four other cats and five dogs.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing was very satisfied. Except for golden eagle, Dragon Li Cat and parrot, the meat of Magical Beast fed to other cats and Dogs was very little and they didn¡¯t change much. It was very good that they were able to sell them for more than 200,000 yuan.


    ¡°Haha, our store manager is very happy right now. Your pets not only made Perfect Pet Paradise more famous but they also bring a lot of profits. I estimated that she didn¡¯t expect 20% of the profits to turn out to be this much. The other 80% has been transferred to your account and you can check it back.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed and suddenly his tone turned mysterious. ¡°There¡¯s another big piece of good news and you¡¯ll be happy to hear it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Jing was mystified.


    ¡°A director invited Little Li to shoot a TV play and we are waiting for your reply.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed.


    ¡°There is such a good thing.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Some unnamed little actors wanted to make a film and couldn¡¯t ask for it. Little Li was invited. The benefits of TV play are unquestionable. One is the pay and the other is exposure rate if the TV play has good viewer ratings, then the value of Little Li will skyrocket. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°What TV play and who is starring in it?¡±


    ¡°The title is ¡°Divine Dog¡±, starring Guo Biting. This is a story about a Divine Dog, but if Little Li passes the interviews then she can also appear on TV,¡± said Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°There is an interview?¡± Su Jing asked casually, but Guo Biting¡¯s sweet face appeared in his mind, and the thought of seeing it with his own eyes was somewhat exciting.


    ¡°Of course, although the director watched online videos and was very fond of Little Li and even invited her on his own initiative, there were other competitors, even one of them was a big hit on the Internet and won many championships in China. Little Li¡¯s poor performance with us will not win her anything. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go there with her.¡± Zhu Jianhua said that as although Su Jing entrusted Little Li to them, Little Li was not very obedient to them. Su Jing would surely have to go out with Little Li if he wanted to put a better performance.


    ¡°When is the interview?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow at 11 am, the address is¡­¡± Zhu Jianhua replied.


    ¡°That, I will go with Little Li to the interview tomorrow.¡± Su Jing agreed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Little Li for many days, you can take her now and cultivate your feelings first.¡± Zhu Jianhua said that as he was worried that them being separate will affect their performance. Little Li was excellent, but her opponents are also very strong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the director is not blind, I will ensure that Little Li can win.¡± Su Jing smiled and joked. With Little Li¡¯s character and intelligence, plus the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, what animal could match up with her?


    Hanging up the phone, Su Jing thought that it really seemed to buy a car. It was so inconvenient to go someplace. The traffic in the village was also too inconvenient. It took him twenty minutes to get a bus.


    However, compared to buying a car, Su Jing feels more urgent in buying land. There are more and more garbage coming from different time and space. According to this trend, it won¡¯t be long before the backyard can¡¯t be filled. Even if it can be filled, He can¡¯t always live next to the garbage dump. For example, there was some residual food in the garbage this time and it smelled terrible. If some cow dung comes next time, how will he live? Of course, he has to build another house after he buys the land. In order to avoid being unable to install it in the future, Su Jing wants to build a building, but it costs a lot and he needs to consider his plans in the long run.


    ¡°This card has 230,000 yuan, it will be enough to buy land.¡± Su Jing checked the money in his bank card, of which more than 150,000 yuan was just transferred from the Perfect Pet Paradise and the rest had been left behind and earned from selling fish the other day.


    ¡°Hello, village head¡­¡± Su Jing made a phone call and shortly afterward, three middle-aged men, Su Zhenying, Su Zhenqiao, and the 50-year-old village chiefs Su Chaoqun, arrived. Su Zhenqiao was also there and saw Su Jing and laughed, ¡°A¡¯Jing thank you for saving my family A¡¯Tu last time.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t cut people with a knife anymore.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even grown up fully, how dare you lsugh st me.¡± Su Zhenqiao laughed and scolded, saying, ¡°But A¡¯Tu is good. Strangely, why isn¡¯t he as attached to me as it was to you?¡±


    ¡°You have to play with him.¡± Su Jing said.


    Su Chaoqun and Su Zhenying didn¡¯t know what was going on. They listened in the conversation and asked curiously. Su Zhenqiao told them the whole story once and they were left surprised.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you really want to buy land?¡± Su Zhenying started talking about the business.


    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Ying, your family moved to a new home. Isn¡¯t this old house next to my house available?¡±  Su Jing nodded and laughed, greeting them to sit down for tea. In fact, strictly speaking, it can not be said that he is purchasing the land. Any Land belongs to the state and can not be sold or bought. It is only the transfer of the right to use. If it is a foreigner, the transfer is not possible. The procedures for this village are very simple.


    ¡°Do you want to buy it from our family too?¡± Su Zhenqiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, Third Uncle, that pig pen in your house is shabby, isn¡¯t it useless?¡± Su Jing laughed. He did not buy a piece of land casually, but purposefully. The land of the three middle-aged men¡¯s homes he invited was next to his own house, and if he bought all three of them, the vast area of land facing the sea would become an island as long as it was enclosed on the other side of the shore.


    And fortunately, because this is a relatively remote location in Su Family Village, they are not living here, Su Zhenying moved to a new home, Su Zhenqiao is not here and he just built a pig pen, another man home is even more ruined.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you really want to develop the tourism industry of our beach with that big man?¡± Su Chaoqun asked, mistakenly believing that his purchasing of the was related to tourism. He was very fond of Su Jing and felt proud of him as he had contributed to his hometown.


    ¡°The tourism industry is still in the preliminary inspection and even if the tourism industry is developed, the land in the village cannot be requisitioned. I just want to get an bigger space to plant a garden.¡±  Su Jing told a little lie. Otherwise, they would have no idea how to make it into a courtyard. Of course, after making it into a courtyard, he would also plant some fruit trees. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not a lie.


    Su Chaoqun and others were surprised. They know that Su Jing has made some money selling fish and seafood recently. But he seems to have spent more on building a farm in the convent. Now he is developing tourism and orchard. He has earned so much only a year or two after graduation from university.


    ¡°I can sell it to you, but can you afford it.¡± The short, middle-aged man had little to do with Su Jing, and his tone was cold and authentic.


    ¡°How much do you want to sell your land, Uncle Hai?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°80,000.¡± Su Hai said.


    ¡°Your land is already wasted and is useless, how can it cost 80,000?¡± Su Zhenqiao was dissatisfied.


    ¡°You are trying to make him pay more for your ruined land, how can you do this to someone from your own village, how can you take advantage of him?¡± Su Zhenying is also somewhat dissatisfied.


    They don¡¯t want to make money. They are simple and have a good relationship with Su Jing. They don¡¯t want to take advantage of Su Jing. Their several plots of land are all about one mu. If you don¡¯t have a 200,000 or 300,000 yuan in the city, then he doesn¡¯t need to think about buying land, but the rate of 80,000 is very high in Su Family Village.


    ¡°Why is 80,000 yuan high? When the tourism industry develops, it may be far more than that price. Don¡¯t think that I am taking advantage of him.¡± Su Hai saw through the truth and he expected Su Jing to resell the land after their prices went up.

 Chapter 42: Lack Of Money

    ¡°80,000 is 80,000.¡± Su Jing thought about it and then he agreed.


    In fact, he knows that the price is much higher, even if the tourism industry develops, it is not likely to rise so high. After all, this is not commercial land, but he is too lazy to compete with Su Hai. It is also good for him to spend more money to make Su Hai sell quickly so that he will not come back to account later if he increases a little. In Su Jing¡¯s impression, Su Hai is not bad, but he is just a bit of power and money hungry


    ¡°Do you really want to buy?¡± Su Hai¡¯s eyes lit up as he didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to still buy his land.


    ¡°Of course it is true. I will go to the village committee to record the case later. I will pay 80,000 to you directly,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Hai himself knows that his offer is on the high side so he would like to settle it quickly for fear that Su Jing would repent.


    ¡°Uncle Ying, Third Uncle, your lands are about the same size and I will pay you all 80,000 yuan. As for the compensation of the old house and pig pen¡­¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What do a broken pig pen and an old house needs compensation for? Eighty thousand are already too high.¡± Su Zhenying and Su Zhenqiao waved.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ying and Third Uncle.¡± Su Jing is grateful that although old house and the pig pen have to be demolished for his work as he needs open space, for Su Zhenying and Su Zhenqiao, they are part of their property, and they are willing to let them go without asking for any money.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, A¡¯Liang is now working with you and has been taken care of by you.¡± Su Zhenying said that as he knwe that his nephew Su Liang is working for Su Jing with a salary of 5,000 yuan. Su Jing is looking after him. If Su Jing offered 4,000 yuan to recruit people, everyone will be lining up to join him.


    ¡°What kind of salary does A¡¯Liang have working for you at the farm?¡± Su Zhenqiao asked.


    ¡°5000 yuan.¡± Su Jing said truthfully.


    ¡°So high?¡± Su Zhenqiao was stunned and asked hopefully, ¡°Can my A¡¯hu work for you?¡±


    Ask him to go straight to the farm. I¡¯ll tell A¡¯Liang.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Zhenqiao was overjoyed. Su Hu, his son, was only eighteen years old. He dropped out of school before finishing junior high school. He stayed at home for two years and went out to work for another year. But he came back again because the factory work was too hard and the salary was low. Although he was unreasonable, his nature was not bad. He was also very kind to Su Jing. He called him Brother Jing when he met him.


    Su Hai was also in the mood of thinking about whether to let his son follow Su Jing. His son worked in a factory outside for ten hours a day, and his salary was less than 4,000. But after careful consideration, he dismissed the idea. He thought Su Jing was not very reliable. It was undeniable that he did seem to have some abilities, but he spent too much money and could the farm even make that much profit?. It¡¯s hard to say and maybe he wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay them 2,000 yuan at the end of the month.


    ¡°Now that you have all discussed it, let¡¯s go through the formalities with all the documents.¡± Su Chaoqun stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing nodded, and everyone went to the village committee to register and sign the contract. Su Jing transferred 80,000 yuan to them, but there were only 230,000 yuan in his account so he borrowed 10,000 yuan from Zhu Jianhua. Zhu Jianhua wondered why Su Jing who had just earned more than 100,000 yuan was still short on money, but he still gave him the money happily. The relationship between them was so strong that 10,000 yuan is nothing for them. Besides, Su Jing¡¯s pets in Perfect Pet Paradise are worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuans. Even if their relationship was not good, he would still give the money to Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯m Poor again.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while. During this period of time, he made a lot of money, but he spent it before he could cover the heat. If he wanted to build a building that could hold a lot of garbage, he needed to prepare a huge sum of money, even in the countryside.


    ¡°If I can build an Optimus Tower then all the garbage will be below and I live on the top floor, with the sea breeze and the sea view, I can also make a swimming pool and I can sit on Golden Eagle and fly back¡­¡± Su Jing suddenly shook his head and let go of those beautiful fantasies. This is just the beginning. He still have a lot to do.


    Now he doesn¡¯t have any money in his hand and he feels very unreliable. So he made several seafood dishes and sent them to Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant.


    Who knew that when he arrived at the store, he was scolded by his uncle. He said that he had spent money at random. It was obvious that he had heard about Su Jing¡¯s land purchase. Liu Shu and Zhao Mengxiang didn¡¯t say anything to Su Jing but they also felt the same way. Although Su Jing made money fast, he spent money even faster. If this goes on then It¡¯s no use making money again.


    Su Jing can only call ¡°yes¡± in succession, but he doesn¡¯t think so. In some places, spending money is necessary. His greatest guarantee is Garbage Station. If this secret can¡¯t be kept, he will be beaten back to his original state. He wondered what they would think if they knew that he is going to build a building in the future.


    ¡°Uncle, try the cigarettes I bought it from out of town.¡± Su Jing could not tell Uncle, so he quickly handed him a pack of ¡°tobacco¡±.


    ¡°How can you buy loose smoke?¡± Su Zhenhong¡¯s attention was diverted after a strange moment.


    ¡°Because it tastes good, try it.¡± Su Jing smiled and said as his uncle was not in good health in all aspects previously. He smoked too much, had bad lungs, coughed too much and he had not quit it. Some time ago Su Jing cooked several meals of Magical Beast meat, pretending it to be pork and gave them to his Uncle, Aunt, Sister-in-law, and Yanyan. Their physical fitness became stronger imperceptibly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, if you don¡¯t ask your uncle to give up smoking, how can you give him back smoking?¡± Zhao Mengxiang laughed and scolded, thinking that Su Jing had just been scolded and wanted to stop Su Zhenhong¡¯s mouth with smoke. Liu Shu opens her mouth and stops talking. She naturally wants Su Zhenhong to quit smoking, but even if Su Jing doesn¡¯t give it away, Su Zhenhong is still smoking. Why refuse Su Jing¡¯s filial piety?


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Su Zhenhong rolled one and when he took his first drag, he immediately stared at it, took several large mouthfuls in succession, almost smoking the cigarette in one breath. He was shocked and asked, ¡°What kind of cigarette is it? Why is it so mellow and refreshing after smoking?¡±


    Liu Shu and Zhao Mengxiang were also surprised to smell the smoke because it tasted so good that they could not help but take a few mouthfuls, which was not as uncomfortable as ordinary cigarettes but felt refreshed. If they hadn¡¯t believed Su Jing, they would have thought it was a big scam.


    ¡°This is actually not a smoke, but a medicinal leaf that good for the body and you can use it like a cigarette.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°There¡¯s something so good.¡± Su Zhenhong was amazed and even if he didn¡¯t want to quit smoking, he would have to quit. If he took a few more mouthfuls of this kind of cigarette, ordinary cigarettes would never be able to satisfy him.


    Su Jing smiled, thinking that someday he would have to give some to his father to quit smoking. Of course, he would also send some Magical Beast meat to his parents to keep them healthy. But when he saw his parents, they would surely ask about the situation at home and he would have some headaches explaining it to them.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing, are you in there?¡± Su Liang¡¯s voice rang from the door.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing walks out of the store.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡­¡± Su Liang scratched his head and hesitated for a moment. ¡°They don¡¯t believe in fishing like this. Little Lin and I used the meatballs you gave us to try putting one in each of the three net cages. As a result, we¡¯ve trapped a lot of fish, too many fish.¡±


    ¡°Is the fish farm ready?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yesterday it was all done. There were only two net cages left.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Early fishing is also fishing. I haven¡¯t seen how you built it yet, lets go and see it.¡± Su Jing and Su Liang went to sea bay together and went to sea on a fishing boat. Unlike other farms built by ordinary people, this farm is not on the shore of sea bay, but on the sea 200 meters away from the shore.

 Chapter 43: Big Harvest

    Su Jing and Su Liang went out by boat and could see a farm floating on the sea in the distance, which looked like a small island in the distance.


    In fact, the real mariculture farms have strict requirements on all aspects, such as shelter, water temperature, salinity, tidal current speed, etc. Otherwise, the survival rate and growth rate of fish will be very unsatisfactory and ultimately lead to a loss. Generally speaking, it is absolutely undesirable to build a sea center like Su Jing, which is very windy, so it makes many neighbors feel strange.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, there is a lot of fish.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this fishing method is really too good.¡±


    Su Jing had just arrived, and everyone welcomed him warmly, looking very excited.


    A teenager with short flat hair stepped forward and politely said, ¡°Brother Jing.¡±


    Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°A¡¯Hu, you¡¯re here so soon. You¡¯ll follow me and do a good job and I will not treat you badly.¡±


    The teenager was Su Hu, the son of Su Zhenqiao, who deliberately gave Su Jing an army salute: ¡°Yes¡±, which made everyone laugh.


    Su Jing jumped onto the fish farm from the fishing boat and looked at it with a smile and satisfaction. The whole fish farm was like a huge boat board, vastly paved on the sea, but there were ten big holes with ten net cages of ten meters in diameter, and nine net cages around them were all entrances to traps that could not be accessed. The most central one was the one. It¡¯s a real net cage for farming. According to Su Jing¡¯s design, these boards are suspended by floats, half a meter high from the sea. The boards are very thick and strong. Even if sharks attack, they will be safe standing on the boards.


    Su Jing walked over from the fish farm and praised him: ¡°You are very good at craftsmanship and construction.¡±


    Su Liang laughed and said, ¡°Thanks to Little Lin¡¯s study of carpentry, he almost became a carpenter. Of course, his craftsmanship is first-rate.¡±


    Su Xiaolin modestly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my craftsmanship is still inferior to that of a real carpenter?¡±


    Su Xiaolin¡¯s father is a carpenter. He can even make very delicate chairs, sofas, and wooden doors. He is famous for his craftsmanship. Under Su Xiaolin¡¯s influence, the woodworking of the fish farm is also very good. Although he is not as good as his father, he has done an excellent job.


    Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s working hard. Go and collect the fish and sell them to everyone for a bonus.¡±


    So, everyone was excited. They came to three net cages with meatballs, trapped many fishes and began to close the net. Su Jing was shocked when he approached. Perhaps this time, the net was no longer on the shore, but in the center of the sea. It was easier to attract fish from all directions. The net cage with a diameter of 10 meters was densely packed with various kinds of fish. Each net cage had hundreds of Jin at least.


    Because there are too many fish, everyone is afraid that the net cages can¡¯t bear it. They can only harvest them carefully and use the net to pocket them at the same time. Everyone seems to be laughing and grinning at the same time. They have never harvested so many fishes in their life.


    ¡°What is this monster!¡± Su Hua suddenly screamed and almost lost the net bag. When people looked, they saw a moving ¡°stone¡± at the bottom of the net cage. It had many tumorous protrusions on its surface, like the skin of a toad. It looked strange and disgusting.


    ¡°It¡¯s a strange fish, get it quickly.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin ran over excitedly. They didn¡¯t know what the fish was, but last time they got the monster-like anglerfish that actually bought them more than twenty thousand yuan. They have an unusual feeling for this weird fish.


    ¡°Be careful. This is stonefish. It¡¯s poisonous.¡± Su Jing hasn¡¯t seen the fish himself, but he has seen it when he watched man vs nature and because it was a strange fish, he remembers it very clearly.


    ¡°Come on, no way.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were shocked and stopped.


    ¡°Not only is it poisonous, but it¡¯s also deadly.¡± Su Jing rushed to give them science popularization. Stonefish is a highly toxic fish in nature. Its ¡°deadly sting¡± is described as the most painful sting to humans.


    Stonefish likes to hide under the sea or under the reef and disguise themselves as an ordinary stone. If someone does not pay attention to stepping on it, it will immediately respond without hesitation and emit lethal poison. The 12 to 14 sharp backstabs on its back, like needles, will easily penetrate the sole of the shoe and pierce the sole of the foot, causing rapid poisoning and severe pain until death.


    ¡°What should we do, let it go?¡± Su Liang asked.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t put it. Although stonefish is poisonous and ugly, it is fresh and tender. It has no fine thorns. It has high nutritional value. It has the medicinal effect of tonic and moisturizing the lungs. People with bad skin can eat it. After drying, the fish gizzard is processed into a fish belly for soup and the entrance is smooth and delicious. It can be compared with the fine shark¡¯s fin and bird¡¯s nest.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°How much is that worth?¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others have bright eyes. Sure enough, weird fishes are not cheap.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the current market, but it should be at least two hundred to three hundred per jin. If we sell it to a great restaurant, we should get a higher price.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Now be careful and don¡¯t let it touch you.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others immediately forgot their fear, this stonefish weight around three or four jin(1.5 to 2 kg), that is to say, It is worth more than six hundred yuan, how could they let it go?


    They took the fish cage and net pocket, carefully loaded stonefish in and pulled it up. As the net cage continued to pull up, it was found that there were a large number of stonefish at the bottom, all of which were brought up, totaling 25, weighing more than 40 jin(20kg).


    ¡°Hey, what is this snail?¡± Su Jing found an unknown snail crawling along with the mesh. The shell was beautiful, spiral-shaped, smooth, gray-white, with many orange-red ripples in the rear. Su Jing was curious and took a bucket and put it in it.


    It took nearly an hour to catch all the fish in the three net cages, which is estimated to be more than a thousand jins.


    The first fishing in this fishing ground was undoubtedly a bumper harvest. It only used three net cages and three meatballs. If nine net cages came together, it would be conceivable. Of course, not necessarily three times as many, after all, there is always a limit to the number of fishes in the sea.


    Su Jing selected several fish and shrimps and threw them into the net cage for breeding in the center. All others were put ashore.


    Many villagers gathered up curiously. In the past, even if Su Jing caught a lot of fish, villagers would be envious and surprised, but they would not pay too much attention to it. But now it¡¯s different. Su Jing fools around with a salary of 5000 yuan a month. Everyone wants to see if Su Jing can make any money and can afford to give that salary. Especially the parents and relatives of several young men who have been working with Su Jing are more concerned.


    However, when they saw Su Jing and others carrying several large baskets of fishes, they were completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wow, how did you catch so many fish?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of big lobsters, abalones and sea crabs.¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster is that stone?¡±


    When the villagers were amazed, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others couldn¡¯t help but look up and smug. They chose to follow Su Jing before and some elders were not optimistic. They thought that the monthly salary of 5,000 yuan was a trap. Now See who is right.


    Su Jing called Zhao Zhi and Qian Shufeng and this time they did not come in person, but they immediately sent people to collect precious seafood at a high price, while other ordinary sea fishes were sent to the wholesale market.


    In this way, the harvest of this fishing was as high as 80,000 and Su Jing was not stingy at all, giving 40,000 to Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and other eight people, paying a month¡¯s salary in advance and giving them 200 yuan each as bonuses.


    The parents and relatives of Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others were completely relieved, while the other villagers were envious and wanted to join, but now they had enough hands.


    ¡°Is it not a farm built by A¡¯Jing? How come fish are harvested so quickly?¡± Su Hai soon heard some rumors and asked people who knew it.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not a farm, but a new technology fishing ground brought back from the outside. I heard that it hasn¡¯t been fully built yet. It¡¯s just a day¡¯s trial. It earned 80,000 yuan. It¡¯s really amazing. People with culture and technology are different when they go to college. Even their fishing is better than us. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not short of hands, otherwise, I would have asked him for a job.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Hai was completely dumbfounded and his intestines were almost green with regret. Su Jing promised to let Su Zhenqiao¡¯s son join him in front of him. If he had opened his mouth to ask him the same, Su Jing would not have refused, but now it¡¯s too late.

 Chapter 44: Nautilus

    ¡°Young man, that snail is pretty, how about selling it to me for two hundred yuan?¡± When Su Jing was selling fish, some tourists from the beach came to join in the fun, because those stonefish were so eye-catching, but a middle-aged man saw the snail Su Jing had picked up.


    ¡°Not selling,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°One thousand.¡± The middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    ¡°Not selling.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Three thousand.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and some of the villagers around them are watching this calm scene as the middle-aged man tripled the rate all at once. What¡¯s the value of this insignificant snail that they neglected? Is it more expensive than lobster?


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing still faintly said: ¡°Not selling.¡±


    Su Liang and Su Xiaolin both secretly pushed Su Jing, they were all anxious for Su Jing, a snail is worth three thousand yuan and he is still not selling?


    ¡°You don¡¯t sell a snail for 3,000 yuan. How much more do you want to sell it for? I want to buy it for my wife. She likes strange and beautiful things, otherwise, I won¡¯t spend 3000 yuan on this. The middle-aged men complained that Su Jing was asking for a lot of money.


    ¡°What do you want to buy for three thousand yuan?¡± A woman wearing a swimsuit came up and asked.


    ¡°Wife, do you think this snail is very beautiful? Do you like it?¡± The middle-aged man laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but 3,000 yuan is too expensive. Don¡¯t spend that much money on it.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled. Obviously, her husband was happy to buy her a gift, but she didn¡¯t want to waste money. She said, ¡°Boy, how about a thousand yuan for it?¡± Don¡¯t think that you can con us just because we have money. What¡¯s the value of a snail? If you don¡¯t sell it to us then it will be useless.¡±


    ¡°Not selling.¡± Su Jing still shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it. Keep it for yourself.¡± The middle-aged woman turned her eyes and pulled the middle-aged man away.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of snail is it worth so much? You didn¡¯t even sell it for three thousand yuan?¡± Su Liang asked, and Su Xiaolin Su Hu and others looked closely.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Nautilus.¡± Su Jing said that as he didn¡¯t recognize the snail at first, but after checking online, he found out that Nautilus had a smooth, disc-shaped shell and a parrot-like mouth, hence its name ¡°Nautilus¡±.


    Nautilus is an ancient mollusk with a life history of hundreds of millions of years, but its shape and habits change little. It is known as a ¡°living fossil¡± and has great value in the study of animal evolution. Their ancestors were over thirty different groups of Nautilus, but they were wiped out with dinosaurs in the catastrophe 65 million years ago. A few surviving descendants of Nautilus inhabit the Indian Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean, leaving ¡°Ponzi Nautilus¡±, ¡°Deep umbilical Nautilus¡±, ¡°Bighead Nautilus¡± and two uncertain species.


    Nowadays, Nautilus is as rare as giant pandas. How can Su Jing sell it for thousands of dollars? In fact, his heart is tangled, he doesn¡¯t really care about money as Nautilus are endangered species and comes under National Animal Protection program, If he sold a Nautilus and was reported then he will be in great trouble.


    ¡°What snail is Nautilus?¡± Su Liang asked strangely.


    ¡°I will tell you later.¡± Su Jing took Nautilus from the bucket to Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin followed curiously. They knew Su Jing best and knew that Su Jing never lost money. At the Great Seafood Restaurant, Su Jing kept Nautilus in a fish tank. Su Zhenhong and others were glad to learn that Su Jing had made tens of thousands more in the blink of an eye. They thought that the kid had spent a lot of money, but his ability to make money was really good.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of snail is this? Are you using it as a pet?¡± Zhao Mengxiang saw Su Jing put the snail into a fish tank. He thought the snail was beautiful and asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this kind of snail,¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing didn¡¯t sell it when someone just offered 3000 yuan for it.¡± Su Liang laughed.


    ¡°Three thousand?¡± Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu and Zhao Mengxiang were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Zhenhong and Liu Shu thought about whether Su Jing was too greedy. Zhao Mengxiang suddenly remembered the purple Sandalwood thing a dozen days ago. She thought that if Su Jing didn¡¯t sell it then he must have had a reason for it.


    Su Jing took a picture of Nautilus and sent it to the forum of Zhongyun Oceanarium. He did not want to cover it up. The Nautilus was either not sold or sold legitimately and fairly. Otherwise, even if it sold tens of thousands of dollars, it would be worthless to break the law.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t expect that a phone call came in shortly after he sent the picture and the caller¡¯s display was Zhongyun Oceanarium. Su Jing was overjoyed and answered the phone: ¡°Hello, hello.¡±


    An old and exciting voice came from the phone: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Bo, a paleontologist and doing my research at Zhongyun Oceanarium. Did you send that post about Nautilus on the forum?¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed more exciting: ¡°Nautilus is still there, right? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go to your place right away. And don¡¯t sell or break Nautilus. Keep it safe¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was worse than the incantation of the Tang monk, and Su Jing was dizzy.


    Finally, Su Jing told him his address. Less than an hour later, a grey-haired old man and a middle-aged man came quickly to Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant. Although the old man was old, his eyes were bright. At first glance, he saw Nautilus in the fishbowl and walked up quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really is a Nautilus. It¡¯s unexpected that this area has Nautilus, and it¡¯s so big.¡± Ye Bo¡¯s eyes were bright and he was staring at the Nautilus left and right. Suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrank and burst into a brilliant light. He said excitedly, ¡°This Nautilus must be sent to the aquarium immediately, Little Ming. Come and help me.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, You haven¡¯t even asked the one who caught it.¡± The middle-aged man was speechless for a while. His teacher was good at what he did but once he got excited, he will forget everything else.


    ¡°Oh, who got this Nautilus?¡± Ye Bo asked.


    ¡°Me.¡± Su Jing raised his hand.


    ¡°This Nautilus can be sent to the ocean hall. It¡¯s a contribution to scientific research.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to send it to the ocean hall, as long as you can afford it.¡± Su Jing smiled and said that he had learned that Nautilus could not be sold absolutely under the Aquatic Wildlife Protection Law, but could be legally sold as long as it was approved by the Ministry of Agriculture and paid only 30,000 yuan for the protection of resources to the state. If sold to private people, it may not be easy to get approval from the Ministry of Agriculture, but it is easy to sell to the ocean hall. All formalities of the ocean hall can be easily completed.


    ¡°How much do you want to sell it for?¡± Ye Bo looked at Su Jing with a smile.


    ¡°150,000.¡± Su Jing said and it made Su Zhenhong, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others suddenly open their mouths. It was too expensive, but what was more unexpected was coming in the future.


    ¡°Deal, I will transfer the money to you right away.¡± Ye Bo replied very simply without any pause.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± According to Su Jing¡¯s estimate, the price of 150,000 yuan is much higher. He thought Ye Bo might bargain. As a result, Ye Bo will feel like he was losing money, but what he said was like spilled water, which was not easy to recover.


    ¡°The 30,000 yuan resource protection fee¡­¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not selling Nautilus, Zhongyun Oceanarium is state-owned, and submitting an ocean museum is equivalent to submitting a state. I¡¯m not buying it, just subsidizing you.¡± Ye Bo was very serious and gave Su Jing 150,000 yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was stunned for a while, but it could still be like this, so that resources protection fees and taxes would be exempted.


    ¡°Can I have this little fishbowl?¡± Ye Bo asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded, He had earned 150,000 yuan. It¡¯s also right if he took a fish bowl.


    ¡°Little Ming came to help, bring this Nautilus to the aquarium as soon as possible. She¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s going to have a baby.¡± Ye Bo said, moving Nautilus with a middle-aged man and a fish tank.


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Ye Bo, Su Jing finally understood. No wonder Ye Bo didn¡¯t even hesitate to give him 150,000 yuan. Su Jing realized that Nautilus was pregnant. Su Jing realized that he might have really lost. But on second thought, he was relieved. After all, only a few or dozen of Nautilus eggs will be laid and the hatching success rate was not high. It was not easy for people to do scientific research. At most, he should contribute to scientific research. Well, 150,000 worth of it anyway.

 Chapter 45: Line Up and Salute

    Su Jing sells Nautilus to earn 150,000. Only Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Liu Shu, Su Liang, and Su Xiaolin know that they have no voice and words to say. There is a saying that Su Jing¡¯s money-making speed is exaggerated enough during this period. There is no need to add another fire to save people¡¯s attention.


    Su Liang and Su Xiaolin quickly returned to the fishing ground to fix the remaining two net cages. They were looking forward to the next fishing and they also remembered that when they came across strange and unknown species, they had to catch them first.


    ¡°Young God of Cooking, you¡¯re right here. Can you cook for us?¡±


    ¡°Young God of Cooking, we¡¯ve come all the way here to eat the dishes you cook. Can you take a moment to cook next.¡±


    Many guests recognized Su Jing and shouted when they saw Su Jing coming out of the kitchen. Of course, they were very polite because they knew that the young God of Cooking cooked with all his heart and wanted him to cook with the best courtesy.


    ¡°Well, wait a minute.¡±


    Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. I don¡¯t mind making more dishes and making more money by the way.¡±


    Although Su Jing has just earned a total of 190,000 yuan deducting the salary paid to Su Liang and others, he still feels that it is not enough. The newly purchased land hasn¡¯t been built, the car hasn¡¯t been purchased and he needs a new fishing boat so he doesn¡¯t have to borrow from Su Liang¡¯s family. All these need money, let alone his distant and huge goal ¨C Building.


    Su Jing still goes home and uses hot shells to make more than 30 rounds of dishes, which makes many well-known guests full of happiness.


    Su Jing came over again with a few fresh seafood dishes but saw the barbecue shop next door. Several policemen with police dogs surrounded the owner of the barbecue shop. They were asking questions. The owner of the barbecue shop was very reserved and shook his head constantly.


    ¡°Uncle, Police is here. What happened?¡± Su Jing went into the kitchen and asked.


    ¡°It sounds like they are tracking down criminals. It¡¯s not clear.¡± Su Zhenhong shook his head and looked indifferent. He had been a soldier for several years when he was young, so he did not have the reverence of ordinary villagers for the police, but had a kind feeling.


    After a while, several policemen came over and asked Su Zhenhong for information.


    It turned out to be a criminal investigation. It was a robbery gang that robbed the money-carrying car. The local evening news reported the day before yesterday. The robbery gang was armed with guns. They were vicious and wicked people. Although the robbery did not succeed, they shot two money transferring officers.


    ¡°Be careful. When you see people with similar physical characteristics, you must not confront them and call the police.¡± The middle-aged policeman pointed to several photographs, the persons in the pictures were all masked and their faces could not be seen.


    ¡°Officer Wang, these murderers escaped to Qingyun Town?¡± Su Jing asked that when the middle-aged policeman showed his certificate, he saw his name, Wang Xiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they are still hiding in Qingyun Town.¡± Wang Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Do you have anything on them? Why don¡¯t you use police dogs to track odors?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°Oh, young man, you know quite well. We just got here by tracking the odor of the police dog. Unfortunately, the odor broke off, and the police dog is not omnipotent.¡± Wang Xiao laughed.


    ¡°I have more than a dozen dogs with good tracking ability. Would you like to borrow them?¡± Su Jing said that and the main reason he is volunteering is not because of justice, but because criminals have fled to this vicinity and he will feel uneasy.


    Su Jing is not worried about himself. If criminals dared to enter his backyard to hide. Let alone the Golden Eagle and a dozen dogs. The Man-eating vine is enough to subdue them and possibly eat them if he is not there. After several days of feeding Magical Beast meat, the man-eating vine has grown a lot. Now it¡¯s easy for it to tie up a few people.


    Su Jing is only worried about his uncle¡¯s family and the villagers and he is especially worried about the Yanyan, the criminals like to take the children as hostages.


    He is capable of doing something to help the Police and if he doesn¡¯t do it and someone got hurt then he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Oh? What kind of dogs are they? Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes shine slightly. Some well-trained hounds are no worse than police dogs. If they are familiar with the terrain, they are in many ways better than police dogs.


    Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang also looked at Su Jing curiously. They knew that Su Jing had a lot of dogs. But according to him most of them are stray dogs that he adopted from the Perfect Pet Paradise. Do they even have the ability to track someone down?


    ¡°Most of them are native dogs.¡± Su Jing tells the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiao and several policemen were speechless. What could a native dog do?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about native dogs. It¡¯s a waste of our time.¡± A young policeman complained.


    ¡°Young Man, You are very kind but they will not be able to do anything.¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s tone is much better, but obviously, he¡¯s not interested in native dogs.


    ¡°Office Wang, wait a minute. My dogs are really good. You might as well look at them and make a final decision.¡± Su Jing quickly grabbed Wang Xiao and suddenly whistled. After a moment, a golden eagle cut through the sky, glided down and landed on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What a beautiful golden eagle.¡± Wang Xiao and several other policemen were all bright-eyed. Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu were also surprised. They knew that Su Jing had an eagle because they often saw it flew over the yard, but they didn¡¯t know that the eagle could be so obedient.


    ¡°Go and call the Dogs all over.¡± Su Jing said to golden eagle, the golden eagle screamed and then flew up and returned.


    ¡°You told the Golden eagle to bring the dogs over?¡± Wang Xiao thought he had misheard.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiao and others were speechless for a while. Yes, it is strange. How can a golden eagle understand such a complex task? Even the best trained Golden Eagle is not so good? They ignored Su Jing and continued to ask other villagers for clues about the robbery gang.


    Shortly afterward, there was a loud bark in the air. Wang Xiao and others looked at it subconsciously. Then they were stunned. They saw Golden Eagle coming from the air. Behind him, a large group of dogs came running. This Golden Eagle really understood the order to bring the dogs.


    ¡°Line up.¡±


    ¡°Salute.¡±


    Su Jing shouted at the Dogs running in front of him.


    Then, under the incredible eyes of everyone, more than a dozen dogs, like soldiers, quickly lined up in a neat line. Then they raised their right front paw together and placed them in their right eyebrows. They saluted respectfully.


    Wang Xiao, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Liu Shu and the guests in the shop were all shocked and their chins fell to the ground. A little boy stared at more than a dozen dogs and forgot the cone in his hand, he tilted it and it finally fell to the ground with a snap.

 Chapter 46: Dog Attacks

    ¡°These dogs are too well trained.¡± Wang Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°Come on, they have a neater line up than us.¡± A young policeman was shocked and cursed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just neater than you.¡± An older policeman was stunned, laughed and slapped the young policeman on the back of the head. Although surprised at the well-trained dogs, they did not want to be described as inferior to dogs.


    When they looked carefully, they found that most of the dogs were native dogs. Only a few were German shepherds and others. However, no matter what kind of dog they were, they were all very strong and powerful and has shining fur and sharp eyes, which made people dare not underestimate them.


    ¡°What are their olfaction and tracking abilities?¡± Wang Xiao had to get rid of his prejudice against native dogs and look forward to it.


    ¡°It should be good,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can I test it?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Su Jing said to the Labrador, the team leader, ¡°A¡¯Da, come here.¡±


    The Labrador walks up to Su Jing, rubs his head against Su Jing¡¯s leg, and looks up at Su Jing.


    ¡°Give him a sniff of this.¡± Wang Xiao took out a handkerchief and Su Jing took it to A¡¯Da and sniffed it, then returned it to Wang Xiao.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± Wang Xiao took his handkerchief and went to some shrubs behind the seafood store. He dug a hole and buried the handkerchief. Then he came back and said, ¡°Let it go and get the handkerchief back.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Da, go and get that handkerchief you just smelled.¡± Su Jing ordered and the Labrador ran out in a flash and took less than half a minute before he came back with the handkerchief in his mouth and courteously handed it to Su Jing.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Su Jing turned to look at Wang Xiao.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wang Xiao nodded his head, but he was shocked. Just now, he was deliberately wanted to embarrass him. The handkerchief had not been washed yet. It tasted very light. Even the police dog he was carrying might not be able to find it but the Labrador took so short time.


    ¡°Other dogs have the same sense of smell. Let them help you?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Wang Xiaoxi took out a plastic which contained a black bag. It was fallen off from the robbers. Su Jing took it and let every dog smell it. Then he said, ¡°A¡¯Da, you go east, A¡¯Er, you go west, A¡¯San, you go Southeast¡­¡± Everyone scatters and find them and came back here to gather, set out.


    With Su Jing¡¯s order, more than a dozen dogs rushed out in all directions.


    Wang Xiao and others were stunned again by this situation. They felt that the dogs were really well trained and better trained than their police dogs.


    Wang Xiao and others did not pin their hopes entirely on Dogs and continued to track clues nearby. Su Jing continued to make money by making seafood for his guests. After about an hour, Labrador came back first. He stretched out his tongue, gasped as he was obviously tired from the run. To give him the reward, Su Jing gave him a piece of Magical Beast meat.


    A¡¯Da, what¡¯s the harvest?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I found the same smell over there,¡± Labrador Woof Woof called twice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you find it?¡± Wang Xiao and others came running.


    ¡°Yes, A¡¯Da smells the same smell as the black bag.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Great.¡± Wang Xiao was overjoyed and applauded the labrador.


    ¡°Little Jin, go and call other Dogs back.¡± Su Jing told golden eagle and the golden eagle flew out. There are two most powerful abilities any eagles have. One is his speed of flight which can reach up to 300 kilometers per hour and can catch up with the dogs; second is his sight which is at least 8-10 times better than that of human beings and can see a hare of only 45 cm in length from 3 km away and Little Jin who grew up with Magical Beast meat is even better.


    In addition, Su Jing has been training other lead dogs to hear the Golden Eagle barks at a certain frequency, so it¡¯s convenient for Golden Eagle to call them back. Golden Eagle flew out and soon returned with the dogs.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and catch them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Apologies for bothering you.¡± Wang Xiao is very appreciative of Su Jing¡¯s heroic help. Otherwise, even if these dogs are loaned to him, they will not work well. It is obvious that these dogs only listen to Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you going too?¡± Zhao Mengxiang and Liu Shu were worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to go, but don¡¯t be a hero. Just follow the police officers.¡± Su Zhenhong said solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt and sister-in-law. I just let Dogs rush ahead and hide behind the police officers.¡± Su Jing laughed and said what he really planned to do so. He was not a policeman and had no obligation to rush ahead.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will guarantee his safety with my life.¡± Wang Xiao consoled. Police officers and Su Jing took the Dogs and followed the Labrador as they ran in one direction, they quickly ran away from the beach and into a vegetable field. Although most of the seaside men are fishermen, there are also a few kinds of land. The farther away from the seaside, the more land is planted.


    ¡°So far, haven¡¯t we arrived yet?¡± After running for seven or eight kilometers, the Labrador didn¡¯t stop. Although after Su Jing¡¯s instructions, Labrador deliberately slowed down some of his speed but the current speed still left Wang Xiao and others panting. They were shocked. Less than an hour ago, this Labrador tracked such a far field? Isn¡¯t this tracking ability terrifying?


    Wang Xiao looked around at Su Jing and was shocked again. The physical fitness of their team was much stronger than that of the ordinary people. They were also special police forces. However, they were all panting and sweating. On the contrary, Su Jing only sweated a little and did not breathe heavily. It was as if he had just started trotting. Isn¡¯t his physical fitness too strong?


    ¡°Woof Woof¡±


    When they got into a cornfield, Labrador finally called twice.


    Su Jing and Wang Xiao hurried to catch up. In the middle of the cornfield, a small piece of soil collapsed, and a pile of charcoal and corn cobs was dug up. It was not difficult to guess that someone was baking corn here. If Labrador did not smell it wrong, it was the robbery gang.


    ¡°Woof Woof Woof¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s other dogs barked and sniffed around.


    It was a few police dogs that finally smelled out. This made Wang Xiao and several other policemen feel a little embarrassed. Of course, the idea just flashed by, and more of it was the excitement and joy of finding the criminal¡¯s tracks.


    ¡°Keep chasing.¡± Wang Xiao first called back to report to the bureau, then said.


    ¡°Well, A¡¯Da, follow the scent.¡± Su Jing ordered.


    ¡°Woof¡± Labrador shouted, and then chased ahead. In fact, Su Jing and Wang Xiao could track the maze according to the signs of collapse, but after leaving the maize field, they still had to rely on the dog¡¯s sense of smell.


    After tracking for more than an hour, Wang Xiao and others were exhausted. Su Jing was also tired and wanted to stop for a rest. But suddenly Labrador fell on his stomach, made a latent gesture and crawled forward.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. The robbery Gang should be nearby.

 Chapter 47: Encircling

    After the Labrador lay down, other dogs also lay down and crawled forward.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Xiao and others were surprised again as these dogs could not be described as well-trained, They are just like a group of special police officers. How on earth did they got trained? Shocked, Wang Xiao made a gesture and all the police officers followed the Dogs and quietly surrounded the area.


    ¡°Damn it, the police are catching up.¡± At the same time, a young man sitting on a tree with a telescope watching the wind, relying on the favorable terrain, saw Su Jing Wang Xiao and others who came after him, shouted angrily, and quickly climbed down the tree.


    ¡°Really, why so fast? When did these policemen become so capable? Three men who were sitting under the tree resting cursed and got up with a grunt and quickly picked up their belongings.


    Although they escaped in a hurry, they were still cautious. Except for the roasted corn in the cornfield, there should only be a few traces left elsewhere and it is not easy to be tracked. So they can¡¯t figure out how the police can chase them so fast, It¡¯s like they knew which direction they were going.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A middle-aged man with glasses and a very graceful look quickly put on his mask.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Wen.¡± The other three all nodded and put on their masks. They got into the dense forest and fled quickly. Although they had been exhausted after two days and nights of escape, they had to exert their last strength at the moment.


    In fact, after getting rid of the police on the highway and entering Qingyun Town, ¡°Brother Wen¡± considers over-dispersing and pretending to be tourists. After all, they are masked when robbing. After dispersing, they may walk in front of the police without being noticed. However, Brother Wen thought carefully and thought it would be better for everyone to escape together, because two of the young people in the team were not reliable, they would be nervous in front of the police, showing flaws, as long as one fell into the net, the other three will be in danger.


    ¡°Brother Wen¡± is actually an intellectual with a university diploma. Before committing the crime, he has also studied how the police track down criminals, especially the level of Zhongyun City police. According to his estimation, after getting rid of the police on the highway, he is basically safe. As long as four people escape Qingyun Town through the forest, and then go back to their homes, unfortunately, It seems that he has miscalculated.


    At the same time that the four robbers began to escape, The Labrador suddenly stood up and yelled at Su Jing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xiao asked, aware of the anomaly of the Labrador.


    ¡°A¡¯Da said, the smell is suddenly moving away,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Huh? Did they find us?¡± Wang Xiao looked up in a daze and locked a tree at a high place in the distance. It was the best place to see the wind and the surrounding square kilometer area.


    ¡°They have probably spotted us, chase them.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Chase them.¡± At Su Jing¡¯s command, the Labrador rushed forward and other dogs chased him. Of course, Su Jing Wang Xiao and others also chased after them. When he passed the location where the robbers had just stayed and saw the marks left on the ground, Wang Xiao was surprised again. There was a distance of nearly one thousand meters from where Labrador had just crawled forward, that is to say, the Labrador has identified the location of the robbers from such a distance, his sense of smell is exaggerated. Of course, Wang Xiao has no time to think about it at this moment and continues to chase after Labrador.


    ¡°You follow me.¡± Wang Xiao gasped and said to Su Jing.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want to be a hero. He followed Wang Xiao well, but suddenly he whistled, and when Golden Eagle flew down, he said, ¡°There are a few runaways ahead. You look at them from high altitude.¡±


    The Golden Eagle spreads its wings and flies forward. After a long distance, it circles in the air for a moment and makes a loud call and then flies forward at a uniform speed. Others hear golden eagle¡¯s call, but Su Jing directly understands the golden eagle¡¯s words.


    ¡°Found them, only about two hundred meters away from us.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiao gasped as he ran and looked at Su Jing with a slightly weird look. He felt more and more that not only could these animals understand Su Jing¡¯s words, but even Su Jing could understand them. He thought about it and asked, ¡°Can Golden Eagle stay above the robbers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Xiao made a gesture with the other policemen. The other policemen looked at the Golden Eagle over the sky, then speeded up and began to steal from both sides. The robbers had guns in their hands. They had to be careful.


    It took nearly twenty minutes before two policemen finally got stuck in front of the robbers¡¯escape route. Two policemen looked at the terrain, hid behind the trunk, and then sent a signal to Wang Xiao.


    ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t escape, Put your hands up and you won¡¯t be hurt.¡± When Wang Xiao received the signal, he rushed up with two other policemen and shouted as they had seen the four robbers.


    ¡°Brother Wen, what should I do?¡± Among the robbers, a young man began to panic.


    ¡°What to do? Keep running. Don¡¯t let them catch up. They would not dare to shoot at will.¡± Brother Wen was pale but still calm.


    At this time, a gunshot was heard in front, followed by gunshots on the left and right side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you have been surrounded, throw your weapons on the ground and hold your hands in the air.¡± Wang Xiao hid behind the trunk and continued to shout.


    At this moment, the police have surrounded the robbers and the police have fully occupied the advantage over the robbers. However, Wang Xiao can¡¯t shoot all four robbers directly. They are policemen or not killers. They are responsible for arresting rather than killing. So they can not take this situation lightly, A corned and injured animal will attack when anxious, this group of robbers are anxious, he is afraid that this situation will end with injuries.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Several of the robbers stopped, back to back, and had an extremely ugly look on their faces.


    ¡°We ran so fast, we shouldn¡¯t be that easy to track, how can they still surround us?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that the big bird above us seems to be following us, is it the eyeliner of the police?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things.¡±


    ¡°Well, we are throwing away all of our weapons. Don¡¯t shoot.¡± Brother Wen was still the calmest one. He eyes flashed with a fierce light as he glanced at the others and threw the pistol out of his hand and held his hands behind his head and the other three did the same.


    ¡°This group of bastards still has weapons.¡± Wang Xiao, who was secretly watching the robbers, whispered.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Look at the right waist of the speaker, the trouser foot of the left side, the trouser bag of the right side, the one behind is blocked. I can¡¯t find his other weapon, but look at the position of his hands holding his head, obviously ready to put down and take out the weapon.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    Su Jing observed it carefully according to Wang Xiao. He admired Wang Xiao secretly. Professionals are really keen-sighted.


    ¡°You attract attention. Shall I ask Dogs to take them down?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Well, look at my gesture. As soon as I drop my hand, you let the dogs attack.¡± Wang Xiao nodded, trusting Su Jing and his dogs.


    ¡°You, from all sides¡­¡± After Su Jing gave orders to a dozen dogs, they surrounded them from all directions, then crawled slowly with the help of shrubs and deciduous leaves, two of them happened to be next to two hiding policemen. They drilled under the deciduous leaves and made both policemen almost stare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯re out.¡± Wang Xiao shouted, but all the policemen did not really go out. They just shook the leaves and attracted the attention of four robbers. All four robbers suddenly got nervous, stared at the position where the leaves were shaking, and Wang Xiao, who responded to the four robbers, suddenly dropped his half-empty hand.


    Meanwhile, Su Jing blew a whistle. Four robbers were surrounded by fallen leaves and shrubs and from them shot out Su Jing¡¯s dogs. Their eyes were fierce and lightning-fast. They were like a dozen hunting wolves.

 Chapter 48: Has shocked the passer-by

    The four robbers were all focused on the police. Suddenly, more than a dozen dogs jumped out and startled them all.


    They were stunned for half a second, then they took out guns one after another. Unfortunately, before they touched the gun, they were thrown down by the dogs and their wrists were bitten by the dogs.


    ¡°Ah¡±, ¡°Ah¡±, ¡°Ah¡± three screams at the same time, Brother Wen¡¯s right hand was bitten but only a muffled hum left his mouth as his left hand quickly pulled out a knife from the trousers feet and pierced into the native dog body and then the native dog was thrown out. Brother Wen almost stopped at half-time and jumped suddenly off a nearby fault and rolled down the hillside quickly.


    ¡°Catch him!¡± The police rushed out and fired at Brother Wen. Three of the four robbers were caught up. Wang Xiao and two other policemen handcuffed three robbers who were screaming on the ground under the dogs. Two policemen watched the three robbers and the rest chased after Brother Wen.


    Su Jing commanded the other dogs to catch up. Instead of immediately catching up after them, he squatted down to look at the injured dog and found that the wound was deep and bleeding. Su Jing frowned and pressed the wound quickly.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± One of the two standing police officers who were looking after the three robbers quickly pulled out the first aid tool from his bag and gave Dog emergency treatment. He was worried. Although he had not known the dog for a long time, he really liked the dog. Strictly speaking, The Dog was injured because of them. If he died like this, that would be really upsetting.


    While the police were treating the dog¡¯s wounds, Su Jing quickly pulled out a pack of sealed jerky from his pocket and fed it to the dog.


    ¡°Oh, the bleeding stopped.¡±


    ¡°Why does it seem to have regained its spirits?¡±


    Just after the emergency treatment, the two policemen were surprised to find that the dog¡¯s wound stopped bleeding quickly and recovered quickly.


    His eyes were bright and divine and he lovingly put out his tongue and licked Su Jing¡¯s hand, he seemed to be dying from a serious injury a minute ago.


    The two policemen could not help but be amazed. The dog¡¯s vitality was too strong. Of course, they did not pay attention to the Magical Beast meat that Su Jing had fed it, thinking that it was just ordinary dried meat.


    ¡°Two police eldest brothers, you help me take care of it.¡± Su Jing said to the two police officers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine with us.¡± The two policemen nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Liu, I will help you get revenge.¡± Su Jing touched the dog¡¯s head, then stood up and ran into the direction of Brother Wen¡¯s escape. This caused the two policemen to suddenly shrink their pupils as they were shocked. ¡°Really, he is too fast!¡±


    They know that they are very tired and their speed has been greatly reduced after running for so long, but Su Jing, who followed them all the way, seems to have not used his strength. His running speed right now is extremely fast, He is even faster than an athlete.


    Su Jing only needs to look at the Golden Eagle staring at Brother Wen in the sky to know the direction, so he soon catches up with Wang Xiao and others.


    ¡°Officer Wang, I¡¯ll get him first.¡± Instead of stopping, Su Jing crossed Wang Xiao and others and ran forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ that¡­ that guy¡­ it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Wang Xiao shouted breathlessly, but when the words were completely shouted, Su Jing was already ten meters away and they only saw only saw a fast moving figure.


    ¡°Come on, this¡­ That¡¯s too¡­ He is too fast.¡±


    ¡°This physical fitness is unexplainable.¡±


    Several other policemen were shocked and discolored. They always thought that their physical fitness was tough.


    When they are picking up a girl, they can get the most confidence from their physical fitness.


    At this moment, however, they feel that their physical fitness is really weak.


    ¡°Catch up, that young man is in danger.¡± Wang Xiao shouted, speeding up the pace, and several other policemen also speeded up. However, their faces quickly turned pigsty as pain covered their abdomen. They wanted to catch up, but how the fuck could they catch up so quickly?


    Su Jing went down the hill, across a vegetable field, and soon caught up with Brother Wen. The dogs were just behind him, less than ten meters apart.


    Su Jing suddenly frowned because he saw a road in front of Brother Wen, the only road leading to the beach after entering Qingyun Town. Although the road was not very wide and muddy, many passers-by passed by it.


    Su Jing whistled, and the dogs that ran after Brother Wen accelerated, and Su Jing accelerated again.


    The pursuit of the dogs soon attracted the attention of passers-by. Most of them showed fear and hurried up or stepped away. But there were some ¡®good¡¯ people who stopped to watch and even took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Brother Wen jumped over the roadside railings and ran to the nearest passer-by, apparently to take hostages.


    However, when Brother Wen just crossed the railings, more than a dozen dogs headed by the Labrador jumped over the railings which was more than a meter in height and more than a dozen dogs leaped in line, looking quite spectacular.


    ¡°Woof Woof Woof¡± dozens of dogs surrounded Brother Wen. Even when Brother Wen waved with a knife, they were not afraid at all, but they were ordered by Su Jing and did not attack rashly.


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Brother Wen¡¯s face was extremely ugly and he continued to wave his short knife to keep the Dogs away.


    Su Jing rushed over and jumped over the railings like a flash of lightning. At the same time, he kicked Brother Wen on his back. Brother Wen flew out and slipped on the ground for more than two meters. Half of his face and hands were broken and his whole body was covered with sand. He struggled to get up, but Su Jing jumped beside him and stepped on his back with a heavy foot. Brother Wen grunted, vomited a lot of blood, and then fainted.


    Su Jing lifted Brother Wen who weighted more than a hundred jin casually, as if he were lifting a rag and threw him on the side of the road, then took off his jacket and tied his hands with it.


    ¡°A¡¯Er A¡¯San, you go and bring the police officers over.¡± Su Jing said to the two dogs.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± two dogs were ordered to jump over the railings and return to meet Wang Xiao and others. As for Labrador and other dogs, they stood quietly beside Su Jing and looked at Brother Wen. Although they were panting, they were still full of energy and keen-eyed.


    ¡°Really, a God-man and Divine Dogs.¡±


    Not far away, a young man with yellow hair looked at the scene. He was shocked and excited. He jumped off the BMW and was about to run towards them. But soon he saw a group of policemen running over. He shrank his head. His face was tangled. Finally, he did not walk over and jumped on the BMW and left quickly.

 Chapter 49: Leaf Thief

    Wang Xiao and others ran over breathlessly and looked at Brother Wen.


    They looked at Su Jing with strange eyes. Su Jing had run there earlier and defeated Brother Wen. He was supposed to be the most tired. But he was still breathing smoothly at the moment. It was not like he had just exercised vigorously. They all wanted to ask, are you still human? Of course, they did not really ask about that, but they just admired and sighed in their hearts. Wang Xiao sent two men to bring down the other two policemen, three robbers and the injured native dog who had stayed on the hill.


    ¡°Thank you very much, young man.¡± Wang Xiao and others are grateful to Su Jing. If there were no Su Jing, it would not be so easy to find the robbers. Once the robbers escaped from Qingyun Town, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. It would be very difficult to solve the case again. Sometimes, the most important thing is to seize the opportunity, once missed, it is easy to become a headless case.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It took a little effort for you, but we have solved a big case. We are thankful to you and your dogs and the Bureau Chief will certainly give you a prize certificate and bonus.¡± Wang Xiao sighed in his heart that he was really a master among the people.


    ¡°You are overpraising me.¡± Su Jing was praised and he was slightly proud in his heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to take them back to the police station. We can¡¯t talk to you now. Leave a phone call number so It¡¯s convenient to find you back.¡± Wang Xiao said that apart from returning to give Su Jing a certificate, the more important thing is to talk to Su Jing, hoping to buy one or two dogs from Su Jing and return to the police station or ask Su Jing to help train the dogs. Had he not been in a hurry to take the robbers back, he could not help talking to Su Jing now.


    ¡°Okay, see you another day.¡± Su Jing naturally didn¡¯t mind meeting the special police and left his phone number.


    Wang Xiao and others escorted four robbers back to the police station in a police car. Su Jing took more than a dozen dogs home. Among them, the injured A¡¯Liu was held by Su Jing. In fact, he has basically recovered at the moment. If he did not worry that moving would cause another crack in the wound, he could let him go by himself.


    It must be said that it is also a very prestigious thing to walk back with more than a dozen dogs, especially the dozens of dogs that are very strong and powerful and they are walking in order, even if there are people throwing bones on the roadside, they would not break their ranks, so through the roads of several villages, they have caused frequent sidelights and as they returned back to Su Family Village, he is surrounded by people.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard your dogs helped the police chase the robbers. Did you catch them?¡±


    ¡°This group of Dogs looks good. They¡¯re no worse than police dogs.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Are you okay.¡± Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang squeezed into the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved seeing Su Jing. Although Su Zhenhong encouraged Su Jing to help, it was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t worry. Seeing Su Jing safe and sound, he put down the big stone in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. All four robbers have been caught, but A¡¯Liu has been hurt.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s a great achievement to catch the robbers. Let¡¯s celebrate with a big meal tonight.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed happily.


    It was evening when Su Jing and Dog returned home after being tossed about by his uncle and villagers. They had run for two or three hours before. Although they were not very tired, they consumed too much energy, and their stomachs were hungry and growling.


    Su Jing instantly cooked a Magical Beast meal with the hot shell. He ate a full meal to restore his strength. He also rewarded Golden Eagle and each Dog. Of course, man-eating vine and Dragon Li Cat were also given some by the way. These two guys would surely be mischievous if they would not receive something.


    ¡°Steal the leaves.¡±


    ¡°There are insects stealing leaves.¡±


    A few birds flew over and Chirped.


    Of course, what Su Jing heard was a direct translation of the words.


    ¡°Really, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Su Jing ran to the Loquat tree in the backyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s very cunning and sneaks in.¡± The birds replied.


    Su Jing ran quickly to Loquat Tree and saw a cage next to the bird¡¯s nest. In addition to four egged leaves, there was a strong black cricket. It was nibbling at the leaves fast. It had eaten a small half of a leaf. Fortunately, there were no eggs on the small half. Several birds surrounded the cage, but the hole in the cage was too small for them to enter. It¡¯s not that Su Jing didn¡¯t think about this early, but the birds understand their words, but they have a poor memory. If they can get in, they can¡¯t go back and build their nests with these leaves.


    ¡°How dare this cricket steal it?¡± Su Jing found a sack and put the whole cage in. He trapped the cricket first, then slowly filled it with a jar. He stabbed the cricket, dropped a drop of liquid on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then heard its voice.


    ¡°Bad, bad. Where¡¯s this?¡± The Cricket roams around in the jar.


    ¡°This is my place.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Haw¡­¡± The cricket immediately raised its wings and cried with dignity and haste. Su Jing heard in his ear what it meant, ¡°Want to fight?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned and speechless for a while. After thinking about it, he realized that crickets are isolated and generally live independently. They are never allowed to live with other crickets (males only live with another female during mating). They can¡¯t tolerate each other. Once they meet, they bite and fight. They have no friends in their dictionaries. If we think from the human point of view, crickets are no doubt a group of isolated neurosis.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Su Jing shouted, trying to make crickets realize that they were not talking to male crickets.


    ¡°Come on.¡± The cricket calls again. It is born with a pair of compound eyes. It has poor eyesight and can¡¯t see Su Jing at all.


    ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t talk to neurosis.¡± Su Jing was speechless, threw a fallen leaf of Immortal World into the jar, and left it alone for the time being. This cricket is already quite strong. I want to see what it looks like when I feed it with the leaves of Immortal World for some time. I¡¯ll take it to the Cricket fight some other day.


    ¡°Huh? These eggs seem to have changed somewhat. Su Jing hangs four leaves with eggs on them and notices some changes in the eggs. A few days ago, the eggs were wet and green, but now they are dry and white. But Su Jing is not sure if it is near hatching, so he has to wait.


    The next day, Su Jing got up early.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, He ate Magical Beast meat and drank a cup of tea made by Immortal World¡¯s leaves and then went to Perfect Pet Paradise with a good mood. Today is the day to bring Little Li to the interview. He can¡¯t miss it.

 Chapter 50: ?Divine Dog? Crew

    In a spacious room, the staff of the Divine Dog crew changed the set and the actors rested on the sofa next to them.


    ¡°Divine Dog¡± has already started shooting and the original supporting cat has also been selected, but Little Li¡¯s sudden popularity of the network attracted the director¡¯s attention and he decided to try it, anyway, the cat¡¯s part has not started shooting, it is too late to change.


    ¡°Biting, you haven¡¯t had breakfast. Have some porridge?¡± A middle-aged woman with short hair said as she filled porridge.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± A beautiful woman with flowing hair took over the bowl with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Qin Xulan, it¡¯s all your fault. If you could buy the porridge cooked by Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking yesterday, Biting would eat more.¡± The middle-aged woman with short hair turned her head and said to a young man with yellow hair.


    ¡°How can I blame be blamed? When I went to Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant, the young God of Cooking was no longer there. I waited for an hour or two until the evening when people closed their shop and left without him. What can I do?¡± Qin Xulan, a yellow-haired youth, pouted his lips.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t go to the Young God of Cooking?¡± Male protagonist Jin Shijia said.


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you very good at finding people?¡± Several other actors complained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass Xiaofeng. Is it easy for Xiaofeng to make such a long trip? I¡¯m just a little cold. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Guo Biting laughed and said that in reality, she was less peaceful and more lively than on the screen.


    ¡°Sister Biting is also considerate.¡± Qin Xulan smiled at Guo Biting and looked at the others with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys talk so well. What kind of food does Sister Biting have when she has a cold? I think it¡¯s you who wanted to eat. Why else would she buy more than a dozen copies? Can Sister Biting even eat so much?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just passing by.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mainly for Biting.¡±


    Several people who have just been arguing with the yellow-haired youth got silent and their voices dropped little by little.


    Guo Biting finally saw through these people. She was so angry and funny that she was still touched. She didn¡¯t realize that they were just greedy. No wonder they talked about the young God of Cooking who convinced Venomous Tongue Gourmand to be famous in Zhongyun City for so long yesterday.


    ¡°I sent people there and see if I can buy it today. You¡¯d better be polite to me, or you won¡¯t get it from me.¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes shine, but Qin Xulan suddenly turned his head and said excitedly, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that I saw a group of Divine Dogs on my way back yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Divine Dog? Another group?¡± People sneered, they are shooting ¡°Divine Dog¡±, very clear that even the hero is a dog, But in reality, it is not as vivid as on the screen and the dog can¡¯t really be called a divine dog, So how can he see a group of divine dogs? In their opinion, Qin Xulan must be boasting. This kid itches without boasting all day.


    ¡°Really, as I passed by, the dozens of dogs were chasing a man with a knife, each of them fierce, vigorous and sharp-eyed. They surrounded the man with a knife like a pack of wolves hunting. Then, a young man came running. He was as fast as Liu Xiang. He jumped over the railing, kicked the man with a knife for five meters, and then jumped over again, making the man vomit blood and faint. What¡¯s more, the young man just said: ¡°A¡¯Er A¡¯San, you take the police officers and they come.¡± The two dogs jumped over the railings and returned soon with a group of police officers. They could understand people. They were definitely a group of Divine Dogs. The young man was also a god. Qin Xulan talked more and more vigorously.


    ¡°Oh, great.¡± But the more people listened, the more unreliable they felt. They have already concluded that Qin Xulan is boasting and that his answers were perfunctory.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I often brag, but this time it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Xulan said in a hurry.


    ¡°What about the evidence?¡± Qin Xulan was looked down upon.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Xulan hated the fact that he had forgotten to take a video and photos yesterday. He also regretted that he didn¡¯t use it yesterday. Wasn¡¯t he a policeman? This time he was not afraid of anything. He was afraid of the police mainly because he had been caught too many times, but in fact, he did not commit any major offenses, such as drag racing, fighting and so on. He did not suffer much when he entered the police station, but every time he was beaten by his father, he also had some psychological shadow on the police.


    ¡°The Dragon Li Cat who listened to the director¡¯s speech is coming here for an interview today.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s Dragon Li Cat or not. It¡¯s like a leopard.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why are you so slow?¡± Su Jing took the subway to the door of Perfect Pet Paradise. Zhu Jianhua had been waiting at the door with Dragon Li Cat in his cage. When he saw Su Jing, he complained.


    ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road but wasn¡¯t it an eleven o¡¯clock interview. It¡¯s only nine-thirty now. It is not too late. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±  Su Jing says that as the interview site is close to the Perfect Pet Paradise and an hour and a half is enough.


    ¡°Please, elder brother, it¡¯s an interview. You have to come earlier. If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll miss a good chance. Don¡¯t take a ride. I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Zhu Jianhua handed the cage to Su Jing and drove a van with the words ¡°Perfect Pet Paradise¡± on the outside and many animal pictures, apparently it was the Pet Paradise bus.


    ¡°You¡¯re too nervous.¡± Su Jing smiled, but it was better not to take a taxi and get on with Dragon Li Cat.


    After Zhu Jianhua drove on the road, Su Jing released Little Li from her cage. Little Li apparently recognized Su Jing. When she saw Su Jing, she immediately sold herself into Su Jing¡¯s arms. Zhu Jianhua was envious of her coquettish appearance. He took care of Li for many days. Unfortunately, Little Li had been ignoring him for a long time, which was quite different from Su Jing.


    ¡°This fellow really eats in and out, forgetting who¡¯s taking care of him these days.¡± Zhu Jianhua is a bit jealous.


    ¡°Hey hey, it was raised by me. You drive your car and I cultivate my feelings with Little Li.¡± Su Jing said


    ¡°Yesterday I told you to cultivate your feelings with it. Now isn¡¯t it too late to hold Buddha¡¯s feet temporarily?¡± Zhu Jianhua thought Su Jing looked down on the interview and his opponent too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jing used his body to block Zhu Jianhua¡¯s line of sight and gave Little Li a shot that released a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and began to communicate with Little Li.


    Zhu Jianhua drove while listening to Su Jing constantly chatting with Little Li and didn¡¯t care. As a Pet Paradise employee, He naturally knew that although animals can¡¯t understand people, they can understand people¡¯s tone, such as your voice is gentle. They will be encouraged, you scream out loud, they will know that they are wrong, so it is helpful to talk when you teach.


    Of course, Zhu Jianhua didn¡¯t really think that Su Jing is actually talking to Little Li.

 Chapter 51: Giving Flowers To The Goddess

    When he arrived at his destination, Zhu Jianhua took out his ID to show his purpose and the security guard let them in.


    Inside, Su Jing realized that the original interview location was the location of the production team. Many people were in the room, with cameras everywhere and a middle-aged man with a beard seems to be in control of the whole situation. In the middle of all the cameras, a tall man was talking with a beautiful woman with long hair.


    Su Jing¡¯s gaze almost instantly locked on the long-haired beauty. His entire attention was focused on her and he couldn¡¯t move. His heartbeat stopped for a second. Guo Biting was really beautiful!  And the impact is at least ten times greater on the spot than on the screen.


    ¡°Director, the Dragon Li Cat you invited is here.¡± A young man took advantage of the interval of shooting and went to the middle-aged Director Wang Li and whispered.


    ¡°Everyone rests for a while.¡± Wang Lie¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately let go of the things in his hands. He went to Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua. The cat had a lot of scenes behind it, so he attached great importance to it. This in itself is an animal-themed TV play and animals will have a great influence on ratings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, and others have followed in succession. Most of them like pets, especially Guo Biting. It is said that her family is wealthy and she keeps more than twenty dogs, nine cats and hundreds of birds. In 2006, Guo Biting who was 22 years old, picked up her first stray dog by the roadside and took it home. Since then, she has been out of control. Whenever she sees the poor and incomplete birds or injured animals, she will take them home to take care of them. In the past seven years, besides adopting many stray dogs, stray cats and birds, she has also adopted many ducks, rabbits, flying mice, and hedgehogs, Her house is just like a small zoo. And she did all this out of love, unlike the scheming Su Jing.


    ¡°What a beautiful kitten.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, but is it Dragon Li Cat?¡±


    ¡°Young Man, let me hold this cat.¡±


    Seeing Little Li, many people have their hearts stolen by her. Director Wang Lie also has bright eyes. Although he has seen it on the Internet video, he found the cat more beautiful and lovely when he saw it in person. Although the red Sanskrit exotic short-haired cat he selected before is also very good, there is still a certain gap compared with this one. Of course, he did not immediately clap his pants, He had to see if the cat will cooperate with the performance.


    There was only one person present who did not look at Little Li, but at Su Jing and it was the yellow-haired youth Qin Xulan. He stared at him. The more he looked, the more he felt that Su Jing was very similar to the ¡°god-man¡± he saw yesterday evening. He was thrilled. However, he was a little far away yesterday and did not see his face clearly. He was not sure. In order to avoid making a joke out of himself, he decided to observe Su Jing first.


    ¡°Hello, I am Director Wang Lie.¡± Wang Li seemed easygoing and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°I am Su Jing, owner of Little Li.¡± Su Jing shook hands with Wang Lie.


    ¡°I saw the finger dance on the online video, can it perform now?¡± Wang Lie asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing smiled and held up Little Li with his palms. His fingers danced flexibly and rhythmically. Little Li flexibly stepped on his fingers to form a martial art that was extremely tacit and of great value.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s true. I always thought the video was fake.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this kitten is so cute. I want to have one, too.¡±


    ¡°Can it perform anything else?¡± Wang Li is interested in authenticity.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded and gestured to Little Li. Little Li suddenly walked around Su Jing¡¯s neck and walked around, then jumped to Zhu Jianhua¡¯s shoulder and walked around Zhu Jianhua¡¯s neck. In a circle then jumped back to Su Jing.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but applaud, thinking that this was over, but this was just the beginning.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Walk upside down.¡±


    Under Su Jing¡¯s command, Little Li stepped on Su Jing¡¯s crossed arm, strolled over, then backed back, and then went upside down, hung upside down and climbed back.


    Then Su Jing put Little Li on the ground and strolled forward. Little Li only saw the footsteps of Su Jing interspersed and cooperated seamlessly.


    This series of dazzling performances lasted for three minutes and it left everyone dazzled, even Zhu Jianhua was no exception. He didn¡¯t know that Little Li could do so much even though he has been raising her for so many days.


    ¡°Little Li, go and pick a flower for the goddess.¡± Su Jing suddenly ordered.


    The whole audience was stunned. Zhu Jianhua also looked at Su Jing in surprise. He thought Su Jing was joking too much. This series of acrobatic performances, although surprising, can also be seen in the Moscow Cat Acrobatic Troupe, so they are not unacceptable.


    However, is it possible for a cat to pick flowers for the goddess?


    Cats are not dogs. They don¡¯t understand the meaning of human language so well. They can be trained excellently in acrobatics by their flexibility. They are even superior to dogs. However, cats are far inferior to dogs in understanding people¡¯s meaning and cooperating with human beings. It may be possible for dogs to pick flowers, but who has ever seen a cat picking up flowers?


    As the crowd watched, Little Li suddenly jumped off Su Jing, ran to a table not far away, jumped onto the table, and bit off a flower in the vase above, which was a lily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take that one, change it to the red rose next to it,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Li immediately threw away the lily, bit a red rose and walked back.


    ¡°Give the flower to the goddess.¡± Su Jing pointed to Guo Biting and Little Li ran away and stopped in front of Guo Biting and looked up at Guo Biting with her big eyes and called twice.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Guo Biting smiled and bent and took the rose. She also hugged Little Li and used her face for Little Li¡¯s licking. Her love words were overflowing. ¡°You are so cute.¡± Oh! Let me Kiss you.¡±


    Then she kissed Little Li on the face and Su Jing suddenly felt a little jealousy of Little Li.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Almost¡­¡± Wang Li was shocked beyond words, any well-trained cat was able to cooperate with some shooting if it was tempted by food or other things during the shooting, but the current result was completely beyond his imagination as it could not be produced by any other cat. Where did it need any editing? Direct shooting was enough to shock the whole country. He even wanted to change the title from Divine Dog to A Magic cat.


    Others swallowed and looked dull as the cat almost collapsed their world outlook.


    Zhu Jianhua finally understood the meaning of Su Jing¡¯s sentence at this time. As long as the director is not a blind man, Little Li will definitely be selected, nonsense, A cat trained by the God of Cats will be chosen.


    ¡°Haha, you must be the god man I saw yesterday. It is absolutely you. You are that Beast Tamer, aren¡¯t you?¡± At that moment, Qin Xulan pointed at Su Jing and laughed happily, as if he would be able to wash away from decades of injustice.

 Chapter 52—Changing the protagonist

    ¡°God-Man?¡± Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Wang Li and many other people who did not know about it all looked at Qin Xulan in a strange way. Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, and others were stunned. Then they looked at Su Jing and wondered if what Qin Xulan had said before was not boasting but true.


    ¡°Qin Xulan, don¡¯t make a scene here.¡± Wang Lie glared at Qin Xulan, This kid didn¡¯t have a serious bone in his body. He would never have let him join the cast crew unless he knew his father very well.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m not making a scene. I¡¯ll tell you that this God-man has more than a dozen Divine Dogs, each of which is no worse than our labrador.¡± Qin Xulan looked a little excited.


    ¡°How do you know that I have a lot of dogs?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The scene where you kicked the bad guy yesterday, I saw it.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized.


    ¡°Was it you who helped the Police to catch the robbers with your dogs, It¡¯s video is on the internet?¡± A cameraman suddenly asked.


    ¡°What? Did someone take a picture? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier.¡± Qin Xulan was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only that, There is a photo and video.¡± The cameraman put down the camera, came over with his mobile phone and opened it for everyone to see. The video was just a picture of dogs chasing and Su Jing kicking bad guys. Unfortunately, the distance was a little bit far, the pixels were a little low, and the appearance could not be seen clearly, but it could basically correspond to Su Jing.


    ¡°See, I told you that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Qin Xulan is a little proud of himself.


    People ignored Qin Xulan and looked at Su Jing with a slightly strange look. They wondered where this man has come from. He not only raised Divine Cats and a group of Divine Dogs but also had abnormal athletic ability. His speed of running hurdles was faster than that of a National Athlete, as Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°The leader is actually a labrador.¡± Wang Li saw that among the Dogs, Labrador was the leader. He was ecstatic and said, ¡°Mr. Su, can you bring your Labrador with you? If it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll hire it and make it one of the four dogs to shoot Divine Dog.¡±


    ¡°Four dogs? Isn¡¯t there a single dog in this drama as a protagonist?¡± Su Jing is stunned.


    ¡°Well, the protagonist is only one dog, but it takes a total of four dogs to shoot. Simply speaking, it¡¯s like a human stand-in, but there¡¯s basically no priority or minor difference. They stand-in for each other.¡± Wang Li explained with a smile that the three Labradors are about one year old. They have trained since the year before last. They have learned more than 40 basic physical training subjects and more than 100 pilot training. They can play skateboards, wash clothes with a washing machine and empty garbage. But each of them can only do some part of it, so they have three other substitutes for each other. Because people will not easily recognize dogs as they would with people, so as long as their appearance and shape is similar, it will be difficult to distinguish, so the stand-in is very simple.


    ¡°It turned out to be like that.¡± When Su Jing heard that it was just a stand-in, he lost interest, but since Little Li was involved, it wasn¡¯t impossible to let the Labrador come by and perform, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it back later.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Can you sell one to me?¡± Qin Xulan pleaded.


    ¡°My dog, it¡¯s expensive.¡± Su Jing laughed as he doesn¡¯t mind selling his pets except for his favorite golden eagle, man-eating vine and killer whale, as long as the price is right.


    ¡°How expensive, 100,000 yuan?¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Not selling.¡± Su Jing shook his head. Although the dogs have not eaten a lot of Magical Beast meat and had not changed much as Little Li, they had been trained with Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet for many days and their intelligence is very high.


    ¡°300,000 yuan.¡± Qin Xulan immediately increased the price.


    ¡°Not selling.¡±


    ¡°500,000 yuan, that¡¯s high enough.¡± Qin Xulan gnawed his teeth.


    ¡°Not selling.¡±


    ¡°800,000 yuan.¡± This time Qin Xulan hesitated for a while.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was calm, but in his heart he was happy, Zhu Jianhua was dumbfounded, they were waiting for Little Li to get popularity and sell it at high prices and now Su Jing turned and sold a dog for 800,000 yuan, He is simply grabbing the money.


    Many people in the room heard Qin Xulan wanting to buy a pet and their hearts raced as they also wanted to buy one, but in the blink of an eye, the price rose to 800,000 yuan and they were discouraged. Most of the actors in this drama are not very famous. Where will they get 800,000 yuan to buy a dog?


    Guo Biting should definitely be able to get it, but she obviously has no habit of spending a lot of money on pets. She is more likely to adopt street animals. Of course, Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind giving her one if she really asks for it.


    ¡°Director Wang, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go back and bring the dog.¡± Su Jing drove Zhu Jianhua¡¯s car and returned home to bring Labrador and a native dog because it took only an hour and a half to get back and forth without traffic jams or waiting for a bus.


    ¡°Wow, this dog is good.¡± When Su Jing came in, the crowd gathered again and looked at Labrador. Qin Xulan happily led the mighty native dog and immediately transferred 800,000 yuan to Su Jing for fear that Su Jing would repent.


    ¡°But director, this dog can¡¯t stand-in¡± The staff pulled a Labrador over and it was one of the three dogs shooting as a protagonist. The Labrador was tall and fit. It was absolutely very photographic. However, compared with Su Jing, it was very weak and explosive. The audience is no fool, they will realize the difference at a single glance.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see it¡¯s size on the video. Seeing it with my own eyes is quite different.¡± Wang Li was shocked.


    ¡°Can this dog also perform?¡± A well-mannered man in glasses asked Liang Hua, He was the playwright.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing smiled. A¡¯Da learned a lot from him. He could perform more than Little Li. He directed A¡¯Da to show casually, such as upright, handstand, New Year¡¯s greeting, tea delivery and so on. His expressions of sadness, anger, joy, and nervousness came to him and soon convinced everyone. Especially, in the end, Su Jing put on a song of Jiangnan style, Labrador actually stood up and danced horse-riding dance with the music, the whole audience was stunned.


    ¡°Old Wang, let¡¯s change this Labrador to the protagonist.¡± Liang Hua said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s so different from the other three. What about some pictures taken before?¡± Wang Li frowned.


    ¡°They are pictures of dogs, all of them are replaceable. Anyway, We only shoot two or three episodes. I think that even the scripts should be changed. In order to make Dog work, I have to reduce the difficulty. Now I have to improve the difficulty. Shoot the real ¡°Divine Dog¡±.¡± Liang Hua looked excited.


    ¡°Change the script? Will it be too much trouble? Wang Li didn¡¯t expect Liang Hua to be so excited.


    ¡°No, the plot is basically unchanged and the plot about people will remain unchanged, but the details of the Divine dog, we can some modifications and with this dog, we will absolutely get those effects.¡± Liang Hua said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact Old Liu and hope he can change it.¡± Wang Lie is not an indecisive person and immediately decided to call the producer. Now the only headache is that the original Labradors signed the contract and they will lose money if the producer agreed. Fortunately, A¡¯Da quickly convinced producers and investors and a single dog replaced others and they will be able to make up their losses later by shooting some special effects and so on. So it was quickly finalized and A¡¯Da was put on as a protagonist.


    In the end, it was agreed with Su Jing that the pay of labrador A¡¯Da is 30,000 per episode with a total of 40 episodes and the final payment will be about 1.2 million. This is still based on the premise that A¡¯Da is not well known. If the show got famous, his price will definitely rise again. Little Li is not shooting every episode, but a total of 200,000 yuan is decided for her to shoot the intermittent scenes.


    Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua would have never thought before coming. They originally only came to apply for a supporting role. And now, even the protagonist was changed. This is definitely an unexpected surprise.

 Chapter 53: Young God Of Cooking

    ¡°Little Qi bring the paper.¡±


    ¡°Little Qi go open the door.¡±


    ¡°Little Qi why do you look so sad and why aren¡¯t you eating?.¡±


    The crew quickly started the re-shooting of the first two or three episodes of Divine Dog. Some of the shots have actors entering, so the actors have to repeat themselves, but fortunately, many of the shots are only of Divine Dog, so they just had to shoot A¡¯Da. A¡¯Da can understand Su Jing¡¯s words, so he quickly adapted to the name of Little Qi and he also performed very well. In one morning, A¡¯Da shoots up most of the previous three dog shows.


    Because it was just beginning to shoot, Su Jing naturally had to direct A¡¯Da himself. Zhu Jianhua had stayed behind to help Su Jing. As a result, he did nothing to help but asked Guo Biting, Jin Shijia and others for their signatures and was later driven away by the crew.


    ¡°This dog is awesome!¡± Wang Lie, Liang Hua, and others couldn¡¯t help admiring this dog. This dog took the place of three dogs without any difficulty. It was much faster and much better than the three dogs.


    ¡°Mr. Su, how did you train a dozen dogs so well? Are they all varieties with good genes? Guo Biting just finished the scene of interaction with Divine Dog. She was touching A¡¯Da¡¯s neck and asked Su Jing curiously, apparently to learn from Su Jing. Both of them have so many animals that they are in the same boat, but Su Jing¡¯s level is obviously higher.


    ¡°They are all street dogs, they don¡¯t really have a good gene.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°A stray dog? How is that possible? Before Guo Biting spoke, Wang Lie, Liang Hua, Qin Xulan and others shouted incredulously, ¡°How could such a godly dog become a stray dog? Who would give him up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders and did not give much explanation. Wang Lie, Liang Hua, and Qin Xulan all thought Su Jing was joking. They didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Guo Biting looked at A¡¯Da who was tilting his head for a while and wondered if he had understood them.


    When it was time for lunch, Su Jing ate with the crew. The crew was obviously not very particular about eating. Lunch was just a boxed lunch. It was not bad. In other words, Su Jing who is used to eating delicious meat, this food right now can only be eaten to fill up his belly.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you guys eating it?¡± Su Jing took the lunch box but saw Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, and others sitting around but not eating and asked strangely.


    ¡°Hey hey, we¡¯re waiting for good food.¡± Qin Xulan said mysteriously.


    ¡°What good food?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°You are a local. You should have heard of the young God of Cooking of Great Seafood Restaurant in Qingyun Town. I sent someone to buy his delicacies. They should be available soon. They will be delivered in a moment.¡± Qin Xulan said while laughing, in fact, they did not know the so-called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking before they came here to search for nearby delicacies. As a result, they searched Great Seafood Restaurant because of its high praise rate, and Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian¡¯s strong recommendation.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was immediately weird and he thought that the Young God of Cooking is sitting in front of you. Where did you buy the food he made, He said, ¡°If you buy it now, it will take more than half an hour to deliver it.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of good food, we are willing to wait for half an hour,¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I have a shot with Little Qi in the afternoon anyway. It¡¯s alright to wait,¡± Others echoed.


    ¡°But Biting has a cold. She can¡¯t be hungry. Let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Liu Qian said that she wore short hair and played a flower girl who wanted to get married, but in reality, she was a careful person.


    ¡°Have you caught a cold? Let me make her something to eat. Su Jing volunteered.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just eat the box lunch.¡± How could Guo Biting let a new acquaintance cook, so she quickly refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, just wait a little while.¡± Su Jing smiled and no wonder he was so attentive. After all, it was rare to see the goddess on the screen. Besides, he couldn¡¯t bear to swallow the food here, so he still had his own food.


    Su Jing went outside to buy vegetables and fish to make a fried meat vegetable and a steamed yellow croaker. Although his cooking skills are growing, there is no hot shell. What he made can only be regarded as passable and difficult to get into the hall of elegance. So he added Magical Beast dried meat, which naturally tastes several grades higher than anything and it will be helpful in Guo Biting recovery if she eats it.


    Su Jing did it very carefully. It took nearly half an hour to do it. After doing it, he came over with two big dishes. However, a young man came to the table with many packaged dishes. Qin Xulan and others could not wait to open them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, put down your dishes and come here to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, these are the dishes of the famous young God of Cooking. If you miss this time, you won¡¯t be able to eat them.¡±


    Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others couldn¡¯t wait to move the chopsticks. Obviously, they didn¡¯t care about the two dishes in Su Jing¡¯s hands.


    Su Jing stood on the spot depressed, and the dishes he cooked were hung aside. He looked at the young man in the sun hat who packed the dishes back. He was amused. Where did he buy his own dishes?


    ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you serve your dishes?¡± Guo Biting waved to Su Jing and smiled sweetly, apparently to relieve his embarrassment. Anyway, Su Jing was cooking for her and she couldn¡¯t let Su Jing hang aside.


    ¡°Here they are.¡± Looking at Guo Biting¡¯s beautiful and intoxicating smile, Su Jing suddenly came back to life full of blood, carrying the dishes.


    After the fried pork and steamed croaker were served, the fragrance spread out. Guo Biting¡¯s appetite was so strong that she picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of green vegetables in her mouth. After eating two mouthfuls, she could not help praising, ¡°This is delicious.¡±


    She ate another piece of meat and a delicious taste stimulated her saliva to secrete quickly and she almost swallowed her tongue into her stomach. If the vegetables were good, then the meat was the best in the world. Deep inside, she was shocked. Who was this Mr. Su, wasn¡¯t he a Beast Tamer? How could he cook so well? Had she not been in front of strangers with a trace of reserve, she would have devoured the dishes regardless of her image.


    ¡°This young God of Cooking dishes¡­ How do you say that? It¡¯s OK.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s not as good as the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Yes, These types of dishes with these types of taste can be eaten at any great restaurant.¡±


    Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, and Liu Qian, who were eating seafood beside them, were all somewhat discontented as they have wasted their expectations.


    Then they smelled a fragrance, very, very fragrant. They moved their noses and sniffed it. They recognized the direction of the fragrance. Then they turned their heads and looked at the two dishes in front of Su Jing and Guo Biting. They were shocked. They thought that the seafood made by ¡°Young God of Cooking¡± was supposed to be this fragrance and their appetite seemed to come out from the two dishes.

 Chapter 54: Couldn’t Recognize

    Guo Biting ignored the so-called ¡°Young God of Cooking¡± seafood packaged and ate two dishes made by Su Jing.


    Su Jing and the goddess ate their own dishes together. They were so relaxed and happy that they would not care about the people around them. Moreover, he knew very well that all the seafood must be fake. Savoring the taste of the two dishes he cooked, he felt a little unsatisfied. His cooking skills still need to be improved. Without the hot shell, his cooking couldn¡¯t really reach master level, which was a bad grade. If it hadn¡¯t been for the taste of Magical Beast meat, it would not have been on the stage at all.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys eating your food?¡± Guo Biting saw other people were staring at the two dishes in front of her and weren¡¯t eating and she could not help but doubt them, She had Magical Beast meat and green vegetables in her mouth, and she could not speak clearly.


    ¡°Gulp.¡± The crowd swallowed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the two dishes you cooked looks very delicious.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Yes, how can it smell so sweet?¡± Jin Shijia also said.


    Everyone stared at Su Jing¡¯s two dishes eagerly and smelled the more attractive fragrance and swallowed their saliva. They wanted to have a taste. However, they had just put Su Jing aside and looked down on Su Jing¡¯s dishes. At this time, they really did not know how to open their mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to eat Young God of Cooking¡¯s dishes.¡± Su Jing waved.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t care about us. Let¡¯s just eat these two dishes.¡± Guo Biting also said that as she was not sure how the so-called Young God of Cooking seafood tasted, but the two dishes in front of her were satisfying.


    Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, and Liu Qian were silent for a while. After all, no one spoke. Moreover, the two dishes were not enough for everyone to eat together. So they continued to eat seafood. In fact, although they were not as delicious as the rumors, they tasted better than boxes of meals, but they smelled the taste of the two dishes made by Su Jing beside them so they could not help but feel that the food in front of them was tasteless and they complained that Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is nothing compare to a Beast Tamer¡¯s cooking.


    Su Jing and Guo Biting ate most of the two dishes in a short time. Looking at the way they tasted so fragrant, others felt envious and jealous. They thought that the dishes were not only smelled fragrant but they were also very fragrant to eat.


    ¡°Did you really bought this seafood from Great Seafood Restaurant?¡± Qin Xulan began to feel that something was wrong and said to the young errands man wearing a sun hat in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Qin.¡± The errand youth smirked and nodded. He glanced at Su Jing and then quickly shrank back, his face full of smiles. The look of the young errands man makes Su Jing, who has been paying attention to it, smile and think that this kid seems to recognize him. This is interesting.


    ¡°Was it really the young God of Cooking?¡± Qin Xulan asked again.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± The errands young man hesitated.


    ¡°Really, you dared to fool me.¡± Qin Xulan saw the faltering appearance of the young errand man and immediately understood everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Young Master Qin. I can¡¯t help it. I couldn¡¯t wait for him, and I couldn¡¯t find him, so I had to ask the middle-aged chef to make some packages. Seeing that he could not hide it, the runner quickly took practical measures and pointed to Su Jing. ¡°Besides, Young Master Qin, can¡¯t you recognize him? The real Young God of Cooking is right in front of you. It¡¯s not easy to want to eat his delicious food.¡±


    In order to complete the task and pack the seafood made by Young God of Cooking, he not only visited the Great Seafood Restaurant but also found the photo of Young God of Cooking. He went to the village to look for him. Unfortunately, he did not find him in the end. Originally thinking that same chef as Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant, the dishes should taste the same, so he ordered several packed packages, but he didn¡¯t expect to come here and see the Young God of Cooking.


    This made him confused at once and he didn¡¯t know what to do. At first, he thought that Young Master Qin must be playing with him. The Young God of Cooking was here, but he asked him to pack the dishes of Young God of Cooking. However, on a slight inspection, Young Master Qin did not seem to know that the young man in front of him is Young God of Cooking.


    ¡°What do you mean, who is Young God of Cooking?¡± Qin Xulan was stunned.


    ¡°This is Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking Su Jing.¡± The runner pointed respectfully at Su Jing.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others turned their heads to Su Jing and became foolish. Guo Biting also opened her eyes, glanced at Su Jing in surprise, and then smiled. This is really interesting.


    ¡°Really,  no wonder it smells so good.¡± Despite reserve, people gathered around two dishes made by Su Jing, ate one or two mouthfuls, and exclaimed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s really delicious, just like the rumors.¡± The two dishes were eaten by Su Jing and Guo Biting for the most part. Now more than a dozen people grab them and one person can eat two dishes at a time.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Big Brother Su, Masterchef Su, can you cook a few more dishes.¡± Qin Xulan is very exaggerated.


    ¡°Who told me to put the dishes away just now?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault, Masterchef Su. You¡¯re the best cook in the world. Please take my knee bones and cook a few more dishes.¡± Qin Xulan is a good eater. In order to eat delicious food, even knee bones were sold. Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others are not so exaggerated, but they are equally covetous.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like doing it today. Come to the Great Seafood Restaurant to eat it sometime.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and caused a lot of people to howl. In fact, if there was hot shell here, Su Jing would not mind making a few more dishes. But without the hot shell, he could only rely on Magical Beast dried meat for taste. These people were not goddesses. Why would Su Jing waste Magical Beast meat on them?


    ¡°These were delicious. You are the legendary Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± Guo Biting blinked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Eh, due to the limitations of kitchen utensils and materials here today, cooking is greatly discounted. When I go to my place one day, I will let you taste what is the real delicacy, which is definitely ten times more delicious than this.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Well, I am afraid I will get fat. I have eaten a little too much today.¡± Guo Biting smiled and touched her stomach.


    ¡°Too much?¡± Qin Xulan and others were depressed again. They ate only one or two mouthfuls, tasted a little and wanted to eat nothing, but she ate too much. Isn¡¯t that bullying? But they also complain that no one recognized Mount Tai that was in front of them. They want Su Jing to make a meal sometime. It¡¯s really a waste to not eat such a delicious meal.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing handed A¡¯Da to Director Wang Lie to let A¡¯Da listen to the director¡¯s words, and taught them how to give A¡¯Da various instructions. Then he did not intend to stay on the production team. Generally speaking, shooting A¡¯Da was enough to deal with the action independently. If he occasionally failed to shoot, as long as he made a phone call, Su Jing would come. After all, he would be paid for the film and could not be held responsible.


    Su Jing bid farewell to the Divine Dog crew and went home by subway.


    While standing and waiting for the subway, he suddenly heard a familiar voice on the left: ¡°Su Jing?¡±

 Chapter 55: High School Schoolmates

    Su Jing turned to look at the familiar voice.


    He saw a young man in a suit, leather, and oil-filled shoes coming up and he said in surprise, ¡°Su Jing, it¡¯s really you. Long time no see.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s face flashed with a little surprise and he said lightly, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but scream. It¡¯s a really narrow road to meet him on this subway. This young man is called Yang Tong, a high school classmate and one of Shi Qing¡¯s pursuers, so his relationship with Su Jing is not good. However, Yang Tong is a smiling face-up tiger. He has always been very enthusiastic about Su Jing. People who don¡¯t know it really think that he and Su Jing are very good old classmates.


    Yang Tong quickly looked at Su Jing¡¯s casual look, revealing an inexplicable smile: ¡°You graduated from college, what are you doing now?¡±


    Su Jing said bluntly: ¡°No job, I am resting at home.¡±


    Yang Tong smiled more playfully and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m Oceanarium Human Resources Director of Zhongyun Zoo. Should I recommend it to you, as long as I open my mouth, I¡¯m sure I can arrange a position for you.¡±


    Su Jing was a little surprised. Zhongyun Oceanarium is one of the best aquariums in the province, with a building area of ??20,000 square meters and a green area of ??42,000 square meters. There are thousands of species and tens of thousands of species of marine fish and organisms raised and displayed in the hall. Among them, it is estimated that there are more than 100 employees. Ye Bo, a paleontologist who bought Nautilus from Su Jing, is also doing research there.


    After Yang Tong graduated from high school, he didn¡¯t go to school. It¡¯s not easy to be a human resource manager in such a big place as Zhongyun Oceanarium when he was young.


    However, Su Jing was just surprised and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He could not possibly ask Yang Tong to arrange his work. Su Jing knew very well that Yang Tong had no good intentions to arrange his work. He wanted to make him ridiculed, even if he was badly mixed up, he would not mix with Yang Tong. Secondly, Su Jing can now casually put tens of thousands of yuan into his pocket every day. Where can he find a job that pays that much? Even Yang Tong¡¯s top supervisor and general manager of the human resources department of the Marine Museum will not enter his eyes.


    Su Jing shook his head and said, ¡°I understand your kindness, but I reject¡±


    Yang Tong laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be an outsider. There are too many college students now. It¡¯s not easy to find a job. It¡¯s also right for everyone to help each other. I have just a few vacancies and the salary are all passable.¡±


    Su Jing smiled faintly: ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you. When you think about it, you can come back to me.¡± Yang Tong, who was willing to help others, glanced at Su Jing¡¯s face and said: ¡°I am going to hold an event in a few days. Class reunion, you will be invited to visit the Aquarium free of charge, I will also invite Shi Qing, do you want to participate?¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Yang Tong and thought about what the kid was playing. He invited Shi Qing to invite himself. Is this a declaration of war? However, Su Jing is not interested in playing with Yang Tong. The so-called objects are grouped together, and high school students are also grouped. The people Yang Gong can invite are mostly unfamiliar with Su Jing. According to Su Jing¡¯s understanding of Shi Qing. He thinks that Shi Qing should not participate. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to join in the fun. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is time. I have to catch the train and go first.¡±


    Su Jing finished and squeezed into the subway car that had just stopped. He really didn¡¯t want to continue to talk nonsense with Yang Tong.


    Yang Tong didn¡¯t squeeze into the subway car. After the subway car drove away, he showed a disdainful smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a great sight to see the top student in the past to look like this, What was the use of top grades? Will there be a future for you?¡±


    Yang Tong suddenly took out his mobile phone, opened the micro-letter, and sent a sentence in his circle of friends: ¡°I just saw Su Jing, guess what¡­¡±


    After Su Jing got on the subway, he forgot about Yang Tong. When he got home, he immediately called Old Zhang and asked him to tear down Su Zhenying¡¯s old house and Su Zhenqiao¡¯s pig pen, and to build a wall to isolate the site and form an island facing the sea.


    Su Jing does not have money and no land to spend, but the enclosure of the site cannot be delayed. Although there are no people living nearby, the sound of space-time garbage dumping is too loud, there is still the risk of being overheard by people, and it is much safer to isolate the whole site.


    Old Zhang arrived without saying a word when he received the call. Old Zhang has a good reputation in this area, but the employer is not very credible. Many people in the countryside do not have enough money to build a house. After the completion of the construction, the wages are delayed. Last time, Su Jing told him to build an old house and yard for Su Jing¡¯s family. Su Jing not only paid 50,000 yuan in advance but also paid all the expenses immediately after the completion. Such employers are naturally liked by him.


    According to the preliminary estimate of Old Zhang, it takes 5,000 to dismantle the old house and the pig pen. The wall that is to be docked is forty-two meters and the building is three meters high. Because Su Jing has high requirements on materials and thickness, it needs 45,000 yuan. The site area is more than three acres and it needs to be fully leveled, green and beautified and needs 40,000. A total of around 90,000 yuan is needed, which is much cheaper than building an old house and yard.


    Su Jing earned more than 50,000yuan by selling fish and food, 150,000 yuan for the Nautilus, 800,000 yuan for the native dog and 300,000 yuan were paid in advance for Little Li and A¡¯Da. A fraction of that money is enough to pay for the site.


    Su Jing went online and searched the fishing boat. He wanted to buy a boat. After all, he could not always use the fishing boat of A¡¯Liang. Moreover, the fishing boat was too small to transport the fish from the fishing ground to the shore. The efficiency is too low.


    When Su Jing opened the website, she was attracted by a luxury yacht, which combines sailing, sports, entertainment, and leisure, and is the kind of yacht that is suitable for parties with many bikini beauties. However, when Su Jing looked at the price, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on him. It cost 15 million yuan. It was a robbery of money.


    ¡°Wait till you get rich.¡± Su Jing did not dare to think about it for a while. He quickly shut it down. Then he searched for information about fishing boats, boats and so on. Finally, he contacted the merchants and bought a 200,000 fishing boat. The next day, the merchant sailed the boat to Su Family Village dock and made Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others itch. They wanted to sail the boat one by one. At the same time, the villagers lamented that Su Jing was a big boy, and of course, Su Zhenhong had to make a few meals.


    As a result, Su Jing has about one million left. It looks like a lot, but it¡¯s not enough to build a building, so Su Jing thought that it would be convenient to choose a car sometime in the future. Su Jing is not going to just buy a car for a ride. He wants to buy a famous car. Men seldom dislike luxury cars, and Su Jing is no exception.

 Chapter 56: The Eggs Hatches

    Three days later.


    The Perfect Pet Paradise and the fishing grounds are on track, earning 170,000 and 160,000 yuan respectively in these three days, plus Su Jing¡¯s own 50,000 yuan from occasional seafood sales in these three days, raising his money to 1.38 million.


    Su Jing was bold enough to buy a white 2015 Porsche 911, with a total purchase cost of 1.35 million. When the smooth, fashionable and dynamic car entered the village, it almost blinded everyone. However, most people don¡¯t know who the owner is.


    In the morning, Su Jing had Magical Beast meat breakfast and tasted Immortal World¡¯s tea brewed with fallen leaves.


    On the table, there is a large fold of paper on the left-hand side and ink paper inkstone on the right-hand side


    Outside, Old Zhang and others are making a lot of noise while Su Jing is quiet and silent. All of this is due to the characters from the Immortal World waste paper, which tend to be traditional Chinese characters. Su Jing recognized some of them and he can¡¯t understand others.


    However, whether he recognized it or not, it brings a kind of inexplicable artistic conception to Su Jing, which is probably the word left by the strong man who transcends the mysterious realm of ordinary people. Looking at the words above, it is like seeing a silent poem, a dance without action, a picture without a picture, a piece of music without sound.


    Su Jing unconsciously picked up the brush, dipped it in the ink and wrote the first word on the white paper ¡°Ç¬ (qi¨¢n)¡±, just a word, which made Su Jing feel relaxed and happy. Su Jing wrote another.¿²(k¨£n)¡±, ?ôÞ(g¨¨n)¡±, ?Õð(zh¨¨n), ?ÖÐ(zh¨­ng)¡±, ?Ùã(x¨´n)¡±, ?´Ó(l¨ª)¡±, ?À¤(k¨±n)¡±, and ¶Ò (du¨¬)¡±. When he finished these nine words, he spits out a sigh from his mouth and he felt that the whole world was a little bit empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this feeling is so comfortable!¡± Su Jing was intoxicated, imitating the words on the waste paper, writing down one by one, writing it again and then coming back again, he was completely immersed in it, forgetting the time, waiting for the wake-up call. At that time, hundreds of sheets of paper have been used up.


    ¡°Eh, this is what I wrote?¡± Su Jing opened hundreds of words he had written and his face showed surprise. At first, the words he had written were poorly written, that is, he had not grasped the high level of brush writing. However, when he turned them over one by one, his calligraphy progressed at an amazing speed. At last, the words on them were almost like those written by a famous calligrapher. Of course, it is far from reaching the artistic conception of words on immortal waste paper.


    ¡°Is it really this fast to learn brush writing?.¡±  Su Jing smiled, but it was clear in his heart that this was due to the words on the immortal waste paper, which reinforced Su Jing¡¯s conjecture that these words might have been left behind by the strong mysterious person, although they did not leave the mysterious, they left the artistic conception.


    ¡°If I practice more in the future, I can not only cultivate MY sentiment but can also learn more skills. If I don¡¯t have anything going for me in the future, I can also sell my calligraphy.¡± Su Jing made fun of himself and practiced for a while before stopping.


    ¡°Stealing the leaves.¡±


    ¡°There are insects stealing leaves.¡±


    A group of birds flew over and screamed.


    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no end.¡± Su Jing was impatient and walked slowly over, thinking that the eggs would be eaten by other insects if they did not hatch, but when he got under the cage, he was stunned. Most of the eggs on those leaves were burst open. A small green insect was crawling out of one of the eggs. Four leaves were covered with insects. It looked very disgusting.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ve been waiting for so many days just to wait for such a bunch of pests?¡± Su Jing suddenly had a sense of being tricked. He was wondering if it would be a magical species, but he didn¡¯t think it was a worm.


    ¡°But these insects crawl and eat leaves too fast.¡± In front of Su Jing¡¯s astonished eyes, the little green insects quickly ate the leaves, climbed over and emptied the leaves. Within three minutes, four leaves were eaten up. The insects, apparently not full, began to crawl in all directions.


    ¡°No, they can¡¯t crawl around.¡± Su Jing quickly found a plastic box, took off the cage, poured all the insects in, covered the lid and pierced many holes with needles. The plastic box is transparent and hundreds of insects can be seen crawling in it.


    ¡°What should I do, Should I feed the birds or keep them?¡± Su Jing is still struggling. In fact, he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart to see what these insects will look like, but these insects eat leaves too fast to be able to maintain. If he uses the fallen leaves of Immortal World to feed them, it will be even more expensive.


    ¡°I will mainly feed ten of them. The others will be fed with ordinary leaves.¡± Su Jing took another plastic box, picked out ten of the strongest and most lively ones and put in a few leaves of Immortal World. Ten insects quickly ate them.


    Su Jing picked some leaves of Pipa, lychee, and plum and put them in the boxes where hundreds of insects were situated. The insects did not eat them at first. They continued to crawl everywhere. They seemed to be looking for food. Su Jing observed them quietly for a while. They seemed to be very hungry. Finally, they began to eat loquat leaves, lychee leaves, plum cotyledon, but they did not eat fast enough and stopped eating after two mouthfuls. They are apparently picky eaters.


    ¡°Chirp Chirp Chirp¡±


    ¡°Catch people.¡±


    ¡°The bad guys are arresting people.¡±


    Three little swallows flew over and plunged into the nest, seemingly scared.


    These three little swallows, when Su Jing came back here, could not fly yet, but they were fed by the mother swallow with Magical Beast meat droplets, so they grew very fast and learned to fly early, but now they can only fly out to play, not live independently.


    Su Jing listened to their childish comments every day, but at first, he didn¡¯t care, but after listening to them clearly this time, he was stunned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s arresting? How do you know it¡¯s a bad guy?


    ¡°The man is screaming.¡±


    ¡°The two are very fierce.¡±


    These three little swallows have limited comprehension and presentation skills and even if Su Jing can understand them, he can only get broken information. But according to the broken information, Su Jing¡¯s eyebrows frowned as he guessed that it was probably a bad thing. He was not a meddler, but the three swallows would not leave the nest too far, so it was likely that the bad thing happened nearby, or even to someone he knew.


    ¡°Where, take me there,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Not going, not going.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Three little swallows shook their heads. They were already familiar with Su Jing, but not very obedient.


    ¡°Do you want to eat then?¡± Su Jing took out a piece of Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Three little swallows flew away from the nest and landed on Su Jing.


    ¡°If you want to eat, then take me there. I will give it to you when I get there.¡± Su Jing tempted them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Three little swallows have limited intelligence. They would even forget their fear for the Magical Beast meat. They flew out into the distance and Su Jing ran after them.

 Chapter 57: Playing

    Su Jing followed the three swallows and ran all the way to the beach.


    According to the analysis of three little swallows, arresting people, screaming people, two bad guys are very fierce. That should be two people doing something bad to one person, or robbing or raping. Su Jing is ready to save the beauty and become a hero.


    But there are many people on the beach. Who would dare to do such bad things in the daylight?


    Not far from the entrance to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant, three little swallows suddenly stopped and chirped, ¡°Just around here.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Did you remember the wrong place?¡± Su Jing looks around for anything wrong. There are sunbathers, swimmers, volleyball players and silt pilers on the beach. They are peaceful, but there are no bad guys catching people.


    ¡°We¡¯re very smart. We remember it correctly.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me which two bad guys are fierce.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it, you humans look all the same.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while. Can different people grow the same? But on second thought, if he looked at it from the swallow¡¯s point of view with swallows¡¯eyes, maybe people really look the same, just like people look at swallows and they basically look the same. Su Jing knows these three little guys for so long. Su Jing still can¡¯t tell them apart. Once he fed one of them twice and one of them was not fed even once, which almost caused a fight.


    Su Jing took a closer look around and suddenly heard a scream.


    Turning around, he saw a few people playing beach volleyball. One of them seemed to win. The girl screamed excitedly. The other two boys were also very excited. With a howl, they seized the girl and threw her into the air like a celebration.


    ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing stood there dumbfounded, the man was screaming, the two were very fierce, and they caught people, it seems to be in line.


    ¡°Fuck, I actually believed you.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to hide himself in, he was actually played by the three little swallows.


    ¡°That man is so stupid, He is talking to himself out loud.¡±


    ¡°The three swallows are surrounding him. He won¡¯t talk to the swallows.¡±


    Not far away, several tourists pointed to Su Jing.


    Su Jing ignored it and went back with a black face, thinking that in the future, don¡¯t trust animals.


    ¡°Brother Jing?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, come and help us.¡±


    Just then, two men and a woman on the losing side of beach volleyball saw Su Jing and surrounded him.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s you. Don¡¯t you guys have classes?. Why are playing volleyball with people here?¡± Su Jing was stunned. Just now, he saw their back and didn¡¯t recognize them. They were originally from his village and were still in junior high school. One of them was Su Wenbin, cousin of Su Liang, who was dark and short in stature.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday,¡± Su Wenbin said.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sunday, so keep playing. I won¡¯t play with you.¡± Su Jing waved his hand, playing with a group of junior high school students was not interesting, If he lost then he will lose his face, If he won then he will be seen as bullying children.


    ¡°Brother Jing, we¡¯ve been badly bullied. You can help us win back.¡± The girl Su Juan said.


    ¡°Brother Jing, they just won a few times, and deliberately taunted us and humiliated us. You see, my face is red. Also, look at the sign of uncle¡¯s home¡¯s seafood shop, they beat it up with volleyball. Su Wenbin complained.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced at it. The sign of the Great Seafood Restaurant was really broken. The shape of the ball was left on it. The signboard was actually fake. It was a piece of foam.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t make trouble with them, people have lost money.¡± Zhao Mengxiang saw Su Jing from the store and shouted with a smile.


    ¡°I know sister-in-law.¡± Su Jing answered Zhao Mengxiang and slapped Su Wenbin on the back of the head and laughed and scolded, ¡°You know how to provoke someone. You played with others and lost. You couldn¡¯t win by yourself so now you are looking for help. What kind of man is that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that big brother over there, if you want to be their assistant, you can come up, don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°You four Vs us three.¡±


    Two boys across from them shouted loudly. Although they looked very young, they were all about 1.8 meters tall and obviously sporty. The average height of Su Wenbin and others is 1.7 meters and they were not very good at volleyball. It was not strange that they lost.


    ¡°This big brother, don¡¯t you dare to join?¡± The girl with two ponytails giggled and although she called Big Brother. There was no sense of respect in her tone.


    ¡°Brother Jing, look at them.¡± Su Wenbin smiled bitterly and half of his face that was hit by the volleyball was actually swollen.


    ¡°Well, I will just play with you.¡± Su Jing laughed and planned to teach the other children a lesson. After all, Su Wenbin is Su Liang¡¯s cousin and half of Su Jing¡¯s brother. He can¡¯t watch his brother bullied.


    Su Jing casually took off his shoes and jacket, and when the perfect figure came out, it caused a lot of people around him to exclaim.


    After this period of eating Magical Beast meat and exercise, Su Jing¡¯s body changed, He is not the type with big burly muscles, He belongs to the fit and athletic crowd, His chest muscles are strong with eight packs below them, His vest line is obviously unbeatable and his arm line muscles are full of explosive power, His whole body is perfect.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him.¡± Two boys across the street were also shocked, while the girl¡¯s eyes shone slightly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how did you get so strong?¡± Su Wenbin could not help pinching Su Jing¡¯s arm, feeling strong and elastic muscles.


    ¡°By doing more exercise, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing got on the scene, Su Wenbin and Su Juan also played, and another boy also came.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I think he only has a bit brute force at most. The most important things while playing volleyball are height, flexibility, and techniques. The muscles are not very useful.¡± The tall boys opposite to Su Jing said with disdain.


    ¡°Yes, Let¡¯s continue to abuse them.¡± Another boy also laughed, and the girl with two ponytails had a bad smile on her face.


    ¡°Here we go.¡± One of the boys on the opposite side jumped up and served. He obviously had a certain foundation. The service was very fierce, and when the ball came to this side of the court, it fell sharply and was very difficult to catch.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Su Wenbin, who was just in the direction of the ball¡¯s advance, barely blocked it and allowed it to fly high, but out of bounds.


    ¡°Mine.¡± Su Jing suddenly jumped up and raised his arm. This left Su Wenbin, Su Juan, and the two men and one woman on the opposite side slightly stunned. This height is close to the boundary. He needs to pick it up and control the ball to the right position and angle. It¡¯s not suitable to directly jump towards the ball, Not to mention raising the scores, even hitting the ball is difficult there.


    However, when they saw Su Jing¡¯s body rising rapidly, at least one or two meters from the ground, they all opened their mouths wide, this man was flying.


    ¡°Receive it.¡± The girl with two ponytails shouted and the other two boys immediately laid down their contempt and waited for it. They are arrogant, but they are not ignorant. Seeing the height of Su Jing¡¯s jump and his perfect posture in the air, they know that if the ball comes, it will be hard to receive it.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Su Jing spiked the ball and the volleyball shot out like a cannon shell. The three people on the opposite side couldn¡¯t respond at all. Only the girl with two ponytails felt a gust of wind. The ponytail on her left side was blown away. Then she heard a bang sound in the rear and the volleyball hit the boundaries.


    ¡°What the hell just happened?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ what is going on?¡±


    The two tall and thin boys across the net were so dumbfounded that they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    There were a lot of tourists around, and they were surprised by Su Jing. It was just shocking.


    ¡°Why are you stunned? Go on.¡± Su Jing smiled as if he had just done something ordinary.

 Chapter 58: Calling Help

    ¡°That was a coincidence, That must be a coincidence.¡±  A boy swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± The other boy¡¯s face was slightly white.


    ¡°Just one ball scares you like this, calm down.¡± The twintails girl said, but there was a sense of self-comfort in it. She was shocked by the guy opposite to her.


    They are actually the main players of a school volleyball team. Their level of volleyball cannot be said to be very high, but at least they are not bad. They have seen many international volleyball matches. They often study classic Olympic volleyball matches with their coaches. They can say that they are very good at volleyball. They dare say that the ball Su Jing just slammed down was an Olympic level play.


    They came here to play. When they saw someone playing volleyball and being a junior high school student, they used to play together and enjoy the pleasure of abusing others. Who could have thought that they would encounter a professional here?


    ¡°Who will serve?¡± Su Jing asked Su Juan and Su Wenbin that according to volleyball rules, the opponent lost points in serving and it was their turn to serve.


    ¡°You do it, Brother Jing.¡± Su Wenbin was so excited that he asked Su Jing to help him. He thought Su Jing was bigger than them and should be more powerful in volleyball. He didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to be so strong.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Do it,¡± Su Juan shouted.


    ¡°Okay, Give me the ball.¡± Su Jing smiled and took the volleyball and went outside the border.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to serve, be careful.¡± The girls said that and the other two boys were also waiting for Su Jing¡¯s serve. Although they were frightened, they would not lose their fighting spirit. They were very focused and ready to receive Su Jing¡¯s serve.


    Su Jing glanced at the other three indifferently, tossed the ball high, then jumped up suddenly. The ball and body reached a fairly high altitude. It seemed as if they were flying, without any fancy moves he slammed the volleyball. Because his point of hitting is higher than the net, the ball is slanted downward and the shells hit it like a shot. There is no doubt that it is a super offensive serve.


    ¡°Bang¡± The twintail girl and two boys weren¡¯t able to respond as the ball hit their court.


    ¡°Gulp.¡± All three of them stood on the spot and swallowed their saliva almost at the same time. Even if they were so focused, they could not see the ball. The three of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with shock and confusion.


    According to the volleyball rules, the one who scored the serve continued to serve, so it was Su Jing¡¯s service again.


    ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡±


    One after another offensive serve, The twintail girl and the two boys couldn¡¯t receive the serve and the ones that they did receive, their direction wasn¡¯t controlled.


    One of the boys was even worse. He rushed over and missed the ball. Instead, he was hit in the face by the ball. Half of his face was swollen.


    More and more audiences gathered around, and they were dumbfounded. They wondered where the young man came from, He was scoring points continuously and it comes off as a bit of bullying.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jing Jumped high and was just about to hit the ball when he suddenly saw the twintail girl moving to his serve route. Su Jing can ignore it and directly hit the ball but the twintail girl won¡¯t be able to receive it and she will be hurt, Guys can take injuries but she will definitely cry and Su Jing doesn¡¯t want that.


    So Su Jing changed his direction halfway through his actions and the ball fell into another gap, but its power declined. A boy reacted and rushed to catch the ball.


    ¡°Ah, I caught it.¡± The boy succeeded in taking the ball up and was so excited that he cried.


    ¡°Seize the opportunity.¡± The twintail girl put the ball firmly in front of the net.


    ¡°Here.¡± Another boy just rushed over, jumped high, spiked the ball towards Su Juan¡¯s direction. In fact, he could choose to hit the ball into the gap. However, he did not do so because the gap was closer to Su Jing and he was afraid that Su Jing would run to it. Su Juan¡¯s position was far away from Su Jing. Whether Su Juan received it or not was beyond his concern. Previous experience has shown that Su Juan receives no more than one percent of the ball.


    Sure enough, Su Juan was a little scared by the high-speed ball and rushed to raise her hand to stop the ball, but she was obviously too late.


    The twintail girl and two boys were happy to see this, thinking that they had finally pulled back a point.


    Just then, suddenly a hand appeared in front of Su Juan and blocked the ball. It was Su Jing¡¯s hand. No one knows when he came running from the other side of the court. It was incredibly fast.


    ¡°Here he comes.¡± The twintail girl and two boys were shocked but quickly calmed down, Although Su Jing was fierce, in order to catch the ball, he obviously lost all his center of gravity and would definitely fall down. He also blocked Su Juan. Su Wenbin could only set the ball over the net and they will definitely catch it. Just smashing within two goals is enough to get Su Jing up and sealing the victory.


    However, Su Jing, who was about to fall to the ground, suddenly clapped the ground with one hand, hit a heel in the air, and stood steadily. At the same time, he shouted,  ¡°Wenbin, set the ball high in the air¡±.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Wenbin said and set the ball high. His level of the assists was not good and the ball went a little higher then he intended. The ball was far away from the net, but Su Jing obviously didn¡¯t care. He ran two steps, leaping high and smashed the ball.


    ¡°Bang¡± the ball dropped again in the opposite court before the three people could react.


    ¡°I am not playing anymore.¡± One of the boys kicked the ball with one foot.


    ¡°They called for help over there, and we could call for help too.¡± Another boy said.


    ¡°You can call help.¡± Su Jing smiled indifferently. Now that he¡¯s playing, he doesn¡¯t mind playing till the end. Anyway, it¡¯s good to go out for sport occasionally. But it¡¯s not even a warm-up for him.


    ¡°Who are we calling?¡± The boy is in a tangle. Where can he find a better player than Su Jing?


    ¡°Let¡¯s call Big Brother Qin?¡± another boy suggested.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin will not be his opponent. Besides, Big Brother Qin is shooting in the city. You make a phone call and Big Brother Qin drives over a dozen kilometers? Who do you think you are? The twintail girl rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin is not far behind him in skills and with three of us and him, we are guaranteed to win and the people across the net will lose. As for whether Big Brother Qin come or not¡­ Let¡¯s just try first.¡± The boy said that and picked up his cell phone and made a phone call.


    He spoke politely to his cell phone for a while, hung up the phone, and said in surprise, ¡°Big Brother Qin is coming this way.¡±


    ¡°No way, Big Brother Qin is coming here because of you?¡± The twintail girl was astonished.


    ¡°No, he said he was already coming here.¡± The boy smiled.


    ¡°It turns out to be like that, no wonder Big Brother Qin is coming. You must help me teach him a good lesson and vent my anger. That guy is a real bully.¡± The twintail girl said, staring at Su Jing with a murderous look.

 Chapter 59: Eats to vanish thousand enmity

    Su Jing naturally did not stand on the beach foolishly waiting for the other party¡¯s helpers to arrive and walked into Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant.


    Su Wenbin, Su Juan and Su Xiao followed him in the store. They were only fifteen years old and they were still relatively easy to scratch for food. If they shouted a few more uncles, they could cheat a seafood meal and have a few meals in the Great Seafood Restaurant.


    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you change the sign when it¡¯s broken?¡± Su Jing looked up at the shabby sign with the words ¡°Great Seafood Restaurant¡±.


    ¡°Get another piece of wood when you have time.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°Than I will make a makeshift sign for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Where can I make it up?¡±


    ¡°Or, let me write one.¡± Su Jing is eager to try. He has just learned brush writing and wants to show his talent.


    ¡°Can you write with a brush?¡± Su Zhenhong expresses his doubts as there are not many people who would know how to write with a brush even among college students.


    ¡°Oh, it will be a little better than nothing.¡± Su Jing came home and took a pen and ink, and took the foam sign off and started writing on the back of the white cloth. Although a short paragraph was missing, the handwriting was a little squeezed, but he could write down the five words of Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how good you are.¡± Su Zhenhong stopped working and looked at Su Jing with interest.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it will look better so don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Mengxiang also came over, and Su Wenbin, Su Juan and Su Xiao came over curiously.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and recalled the words on Immortal World waste paper, dipped the ink with a brush, and started writing on the back of the sign. When the first ¡°Zhenhong¡± was written down, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang and others suddenly had their eyes lit up, which was a beautiful word.


    However, when the five words were written down in one fell swoop, people laughed. Su Jing didn¡¯t control the size and spacing well. The five words looked very good separately, but the size and spacing were different, so the combination was not very good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, and I think I¡¯ll have to practice more.¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s very good, hang it up and use it first.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°Not Happening.¡± Su Jing hangs back the foam sign.


    At this time, the twintail girls and two tall boys came over with a yellow-haired youth.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, that guy bullied us, I want you to avenge us.¡± The twintails girl pointed to Su Jing and it was clear that the yellow-haired youth was their waiting helpers.


    ¡°No, just play volleyball. What are you guys so angry about? I¡¯ll help you when I¡¯m free but now I¡¯m busy with my own business.¡± Said the yellow-haired youth, he still looked in the direction of the twintail girl and suddenly his eyes fully opened.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, exactly where were you?¡± The yellow-haired youth ran away, smiling and laughing.


    ¡°Big Brother Su?¡± The twintails girls and the two boys were stunned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Jing looked at three junior high school students and Qin Xulan, the yellow-haired youth. It was funny. It was so coincidental that the assistance they had called was actually acquainted with each other.


    ¡°I came to eat the food you made. Last time you said that you would cook for us if we came to your restaurant.  Sisters Biting is not available so I will take packed food to them.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, you know, you didn¡¯t take revenge for us?¡± The twintail girl whispered.


    ¡°Revenge your head?¡± Qin Xulan patted the head of a twintails girl. He didn¡¯t know how these guys got on with Su Jing, but he had seen Su Jing¡¯s speed of running and power of side kicking. He is the gods of physical fitness. Can he play volleyball poorly? Do you want him to hit a volleyball with all his strength? Did he come on for revenge or abuse? Besides, even if his real volleyball is better than Su Jing, it can¡¯t be compared. If Su Jing is not happy and doesn¡¯t cook delicious food for him, he will be depressed to death.


    ¡°Big Brother Su is my big brother so that means that he is also your big brother, call him Big Brother Su.¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Big Brother Su.¡± The twintail girl and two tall boys, though reluctant to do so still called Su Jing.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, you can cook now. Last time I had two bites of your cooking and now nothing else taste good.¡± Qin Xulan, with a mournful face, said that although it was a little exaggerated, he had been thinking about Su Jing¡¯s cooking for three days. If he hadn¡¯t been busy filming the previous two days, he would have come long ago.


    ¡°All right, what did you order?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the order menu.¡± Qin Xulan took out a note.


    Su Jing took a look at it and smiled. There were many dishes on it. Everyone ordered several dishes. They were on the Great Seafood Restaurant menu. Qin Xulan was greedy. He ordered ten dishes, five on the spot and five packages.


    ¡°You wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll make some dishes for you to eat first.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you Big Brother Su.¡±Qin Xulan is very polite and his mouth is watering.


    ¡°It turned out that he is Young God of Cooking.¡± The twintail girl said to the others.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if his cooking is as good as the rumors.¡± Apparently, the two boys are still hostile to Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you first and I¡¯ll give you more soup later.¡± Qin Xulan had a serious face.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that good.¡± The Twintail girls turned her head.


    After a while, Su Jing brought five dishes, which were all eaten at Qin Xulan¡¯s spot. As soon as the dishes were served, Qin Xulan was like a wolf, picking up chopsticks and eating them quickly. The twintail girl and two tall boys smelled the fragrance and forgot what they had just said. They took a piece of chopsticks and put it in their mouth. They were instantly stunned by the delicious taste and started to eat in bulk.


    ¡°You guys, I only said that you could drink the soup.¡± Qin Xulan is not happy.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, this is five plates. can you finish it?¡± Two tall boys begged.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, if you eat too much, you¡¯ll get fat. Be careful that the director cuts your part.¡± The twintails girl said and stole some food.


    ¡°These five dishes are not enough to eat. Qin Shuang, you stinky girl. You can¡¯t get married if you gained more weight.¡±  Qin Xulan, like a hen protecting chickens, refuses to let the twintail girl and two tall boys eat.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, can we order food?¡± he twintail girl Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t get it. She started Su Jing¡¯s idea and made a pitiful appearance as if she had completely forgotten that she wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, I beg your pardon for the offense. Can you cook us some dishes? The other two boys also instantly threw their revenge out in the sky, clasped their fists in both hands, and talked about Jianghu¡¯s morality in a serious way. However, their mouth saliva betrayed them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but you have to be responsible for getting a taller sign. The sign was broken by you. Losing money is not enough.¡± Su Jing pointed to the Great Seafood Restaurant sign.


    ¡°We promise to complete the task.¡± The three nodded.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Su Jing cooked seafood for each of them. He also prepared some dishes for Su Juan, Su Wenbin and Su Xiao.


    After dispatching these meals, Su Jing began to make the dishes ordered by Guo Biting, Jin Shijia and others and packed them.

 Chapter 60: High End Market

    Su Jing packed up more than twenty dishes and returned to the beach.


    Qin Xulan, Qin Shuang, Su Wenbin and others have already eaten the seafood on the table.


    Qin Xulan was obviously a little overwhelmed, lying in his chair and touching his tummy. Qin Shuang and others were licking plates.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you have worked hard.¡± When he saw Su Jing back, Qin Xulan was very polite and listened to Su Wenbin and others calling Su Jing Brother Jing. It sounded more cordial and he changed his tone. He wanted to stand up and greet but struggled for a while and couldn¡¯t stand up. He can imagine how much he has eaten. After all the five plates of seafood have been eaten by him, He looks like a cow now.


    ¡°Send it over quickly. It¡¯s not fresh when it¡¯s late.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let them wait for a while, who told them to always make fun of me.¡± Qin Xulan said slowly, Suddenly remembered something he sat up straight and said, ¡°By the way, the money has been paid to your account. It¡¯s only a thousand yuan on average. It¡¯s really cheap.¡±


    ¡°You can give more if you feel less.¡± Su Jing laughed. His dishes were considered a signature dish. Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant¡¯s ordinary dishes will cost twice as much if he put them in a great restaurant and Su Jing¡¯s dishes will definitely be much higher than the average great restaurant¡¯s.


    ¡°I think you can develop the high-end market completely. It¡¯s a pity that this delicious food is so cheap.¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°High-end market?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Yes, they are specially sold to rich people such as stars and wealthy sons. They can offer online orders and deliver goods to their doors at a higher price. Many wealthy people eat food. They don¡¯t mind spending more money on such delicious food. Even Ten thousand yuan is all right. Qin Xulan talked freely.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Su Jing was so moved that he had to say that Qin Xulan¡¯s idea was good. If he sells his dishes for more money then he can make about 100,000 yuan a day by only making 10 dishes a day. The only problem is the seafood delivery. However, some kinds of seafood can be delivered by express delivery on the same day or the next morning as long as they are vacuum packed and frozen and packed in fresh-keeping boxes for a day or two.


    ¡°Well, Of course, it¡¯s a good idea. If you really want to do it, I can help you get a web page and link treasure hunt to pay for it. I can also recommend it for you. I¡¯m still popular in the entertainment industry. I recommend it to ensure that many people will join the show.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Come on, what do you want from it?¡± Su Jing laughed and showed courtesy at nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I only need one discount. That¡¯s ¨C my order can jump in any queue.¡± Qin Xulan laughed a lot. Qin Shuang and two tall boys on the other side could not help but give their thumbs up. Big Brother Qin¡¯s move was really high.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing laughed and said that as Qin Xulan had helped him so much that he would be sorry not to give him a discount.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± Qin Xulan snapped his finger excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send some gourmet photos to my mobile phone. I¡¯ll get them back on the website. If you don¡¯t want to do too much, you can mark the daily limit and sell them out.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we must limit it.¡± Su Jing said that as he does not want to have only this as a business in the future and become exhausted by cooking. After all, it can¡¯t be replaced by someone else.


    ¡°What¡¯s the limit?¡± Qin Xulan doesn¡¯t mind Su Jing¡¯s limit. It¡¯s all right. He can jump in the queue anyway.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Jing meditated for a moment and said, ¡°Write ¡®Look at Mood¡¯ on the quota.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Xulan almost fell over and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Big Brother, why are you so capricious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how wayward I am, It¡¯s up to you if you like to buy it or not.¡± Su Jing takes it for granted.


    ¡°All right.¡± Qin Xulan was speechless for a while. Su Jing¡¯s mood meant that he jumped in the queue to the front and might not be able to buy it that day. However, he could not say anything to Su Jing and he could only accept it.


    ¡°Also, it is indicated that the scope of service must be reached in the next morning or on the same day.¡± Su Jing added.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Xulan left with more than twenty seafood dishes and took Qin Shuang and two tall boys with him.


    Less than an hour later, a clean and tidy food web page was sent to Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone. Su Jing opened it and was very satisfied. He had to say that Qin Xulan was a fool, but he was very efficient.


    Moreover, Qin Xulan soon put the advertisement on Weibo. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, Divine Dog actors such as Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, and others have recommended him on Weibo and some of their celebrity friends have commented on it.


    In one morning, the order reached fifteen dishes. Although they were only looking at the face of Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, and others, and holding a cheerful attitude, Su Jing was confident that they would become repeat customers after eating once.


    Because it was the first day, Su Jing worked harder. Fifteen dishes were made. After that, he freezes and vacuums pack them and put them into the fresh-keeping box and sent to the next morning or the next day. Su Jing also communicated well with the express company and added some extra money to let the express delivery man bring the fresh-keeping box back.


    The next day, Su Jing received fifteen confirmations of receipt, and 150,000 arrived.


    And there was a little praise on the website and a lot of praise in the comments. Fourteen of the fifteen people bought yesterday ordered the list again. Only one did not order any more. The comment was: ¡°I just tasted the best food in the world, and found that I was allergic to seafood. The greatest tragedy in life is this.¡±


    At the same time, several celebrities who have met Guo Biting, Jin Shijia and Qin Xulan have been recommended by Weibo, which has attracted more attention and orders have increased rapidly. As you can guess, they were among the fifteen seafood purchases before.


    However, to their indignation, Qin Xulan jumped the queue openly and placed ten orders at a time. On this day, Su Jing only made fifteen. Ten people were very dissatisfied with the delay of delivery because of the jump, but only one canceled the order.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, something bad happened.¡± At noon, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin hurried to Su Jing¡¯s door, their faces were white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Sharks are coming from the fishing ground.¡± Su Liang¡¯s voice was shaking.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Su Jing was shocked that the most worrying situation had finally happened.


    ¡°Everyone is fine, but the shark broke three net cages,¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine.¡± Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If the net cage is broken, just change it. Take me to see it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the shark will come back. Can we keep the fishing ground in the future?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are afraid, but they are not willing to give up such a good money-making business.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s going to go on. As for sharks, I might be able to deal with them.¡± Su Jing said solemnly, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are both stunned. How do you deal with sharks?

 Chapter 61: Fight

    Su Jing asked Su Liang and Su Xiaolin to go to the dock first and he quickly followed them.


    Driving Su Jing¡¯s 200,000-purchased fishing boat to the fishing ground, Su Hua, Su Hu, and others were all on the fish farm. Their faces were apparently very frightened. Three of the net cages were obviously distorted and messed up, but the fish farm made of solid wood was intact.


    Su Hua, Su Hu, and others saw Su Jing and immediately began to speak in droves.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you didn¡¯t see it, that shark was so fierce.¡±


    ¡°It destroyed three net cages and ate the meatballs in the bamboo basket, It seemed to be attracted by the meatballs. Fortunately, we brought up the meatballs in the other six net cages in time and threw them to it, otherwise, the other net cages would be destroyed too.¡±


    ¡°That fellow lingered around for a long time before he left, We knew that if we put the meatballs down again, it would come back.¡±


    Seeing their faces, they are obviously scared, but at the same time, they are a little excited. Although it is terrible to fight with sharks, it is also worth showing off. Moreover, after careful consideration, standing on this sturdy fish farm is definitely much safer than on a small boat. There is no need to be afraid. They have to salute Su Jing¡¯s foresight.


    Now their only concern is that if sharks come back and destroy the fishing net again, not only can they not catch fish, but they also have to constantly replace the net cage and keep losing money. What else can they do to return the business?


    ¡°What kind of shark is that?¡± Su Jing jumped from the boat to the fish farm and asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t name it. It has a big head, like a hammer.¡± Su Hu said.


    ¡°That is the hammerhead shark. It¡¯s a patient hunter and there¡¯s a great chance it¡¯ll come back.¡± Su Jing said that as the hammerhead shark looks strange and named after the shape of its head. The part protrudes to the left and right sides, just like the hat of the Pearl Princess. Each protrusion has one eye and one nostril. It swings the head back and forth to see what happens within 360 degrees.


    ¡°Should we kill it by bombing it?¡±


    ¡°My Third Uncle had previously killed fish before. He still had gunpowder there, I could get them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, We can¡¯t bombard the sea. Would we even be able to farm fish after that?¡±  Su Jing was speechless for a while. Just now he feared that they were frightened and would not dare to continue fishing. But now it seems that his fears are totally superfluous.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Everyone was distressed.


    ¡°I have a way to deal with this, let¡¯s take out the fishes from the unbroken net cage first.¡± Su Jing pretended to laugh deeply.


    No one knew what Su Jing wanted to do, but they followed his words. After the hammerhead shark left, they had already started to close the net.


    Now the fishing ground is fishing twice a day, the meatballs are taken once at 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, once in the morning, then the meatballs are replaced, and the fishes are collected in the afternoon.


    Although it looks like 24 hours a day at work, in fact, only a few hours of networking is relatively hard, and other times only one or two people can watch it.


    The meatballs were put in this morning. There were not many fishes caught, but they could not be wasted.


    After all the fish were caught, they put them in the fishing boat¡¯s freezer, which can store thousands of Jin of fishes.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what now?¡± The crowd was eager to try and know how to deal with sharks.


    ¡°Do you have any meatballs left?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There are some.¡± Su Liang took out a small bag of meatballs, which were sealed in a plastic bag according to Su Jing¡¯s instructions. Su Jing took it, put it in a bamboo basket and put the bamboo basket into the sea. Su Jing refused to accept it as if he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    When the bamboo basket was laid down, fish came round one after another. Su Jing ignored them and waited patiently.


    After another five minutes or so, two dorsal fins and a dark shadow appeared on the sea not far away.


    ¡°That guy is coming.¡± The hearts of the people tightened.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, come back.¡± Su Liang wants to pull back Su Jing standing on the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. Fortunately, it¡¯s only over three meters long.¡± Su Jing waved and whistled.


    What are you whistling for? Sharks can¡¯t be controlled like dogs?


    At that moment, however, a dark shadow came up, because it was so fast that people could not see what it was. They saw it collided with the hammerhead shark and at first glance, the killer whale bit hammerhead shark¡¯s head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others were stunned. Why did a killer whale suddenly appear here? Why did it feel like that Su Jing called it out? Is it an illusion?


    However, at this moment, the big battle is taking place and there was no place for them to have any other thoughts at all.


    As the crowd watched, hammerhead shark shook his head vigorously and escaped from the killer whale. However, the killer whale had left a terrible scar on his head. The Hammerhead shark was unwilling to show weakness and bit killer whale instead.


    Without any confusion, the killer whale flicks its tail upward suddenly. With the help of the rising force generated by its tail, it creates a whirlpool in an instant so that the hammerhead shark can be placed above the current formed when it moves. The head of the hammerhead shark floats slightly uncontrolled and appears on the surface of the water. At this moment, killer whale swiftly turns its body while extending its tail out of the water and then it¡¯s palm splits into hammerhead shark¡¯s head like a karate chop.


    ¡°Bang¡±


    There was a loud noise, and the water sparked huge waves.


    The hammerhead shark¡¯s head was struck by a violent impact and it suddenly fainted.


    The Killer whale swam quickly to the side of hammerhead shark, grabbed the side of hammerhead shark, turned it over quickly, and the shark immediately went into paralysis, the so-called ¡°tonic immobility¡±, completely losing its resistance.


    ¡°Come on, that killer whale can do karate.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was going to be a big fight. The shark actually git defeated in two moves.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and amazed and all of them forgot to think whether the killer whale is an enemy or a friend. This kind of shocking battle scene is hard to see once in a lifetime.


    ¡°Little Hu, don¡¯t eat it, pull it over.¡± Su Jing suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned to Su Jing and thought that Su Jing was talking to the killer whale. Did he really call that killer whale? Will that killer whale listen to him?


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that the killer whale actually bite the hammerhead shark and dragged it over.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing reached out and touched the killer whale¡¯s head.


    The Killer whale screamed cheerfully, raised his head high and spit out his tongue, It looked very cute, but it was weird to see these expressions on it face after it defeated the Hammerhead shark.


    ¡°I am going to ask, A¡¯Jing, you raise this killer whale?¡± The crowd was shocked. When did Su Jing raise such a killer whale? Is killer whale so good? Look at its obedient look.

 Chapter 62: I Raised This Killer Whale

    ¡°Ring Ring¡­¡±Ye Bo, who is studying Nautilus, suddenly heard the ringtone of his cell phone and looked at the display before receiving it.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. What can I do for you?¡± Although he only saw Su Jing once, he remembered Su Jing very well, because Nautilus was caught by Su Jing, and there may be some questions to ask Su Jing later.


    ¡°I wanted to call the aquarium, but I don¡¯t know the phone number, so I called you. I caught a live hammerhead shark, about three meters long, do you want it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hammerhead shark? How did you catch a live hammerhead shark? Ye Bo was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Well¡­ Anyway, I caught it.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t say he let killer whale catch it.


    ¡°The aquarium is expanding two exhibition areas. It should just need a hammerhead shark. I¡¯ll ask the curator. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Ye Bo said that after hanging up, he immediately called the curator.


    ¡°Su Family Village? There¡¯s not even a big boat nearby. How can they catch a live hammerhead shark? Are you sure it¡¯s not a prank call? When the curator received the call, his first reaction was to call it a prank call.


    ¡°The guy on the phone is the one who gave us Nautilus. What do you think?¡± Ye Bo didn¡¯t think Su Jing would be the kind of prankster in his heart, but he was reluctant to assert that and he threw the problem back to the curator.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone over to see it.¡± The curator said.


    Shortly afterward, several people came to Su Family Village and were taken to the fishing ground by Su Jing and others. Sure enough, a hammerhead shark was trapped in a net cage, the hammerhead shark was alive but it was seriously injured and dizzy.


    Several people called the curator and decided to ask for the hammerhead shark, Su Jing didn¡¯t really care about the shark and it was injured and he received a lower price. He just wanted to get rid of the hammerhead shark without killing it. It was the best thing to sell it to the ocean museum.


    In the end, the hammerhead shark was bought and shipped away by the Aquarium for 30,000 yuan.


    Su Jing did not let killer whale swim up from the bottom until the people in the Ocean Museum left.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, when did you raise this killer whale? How did you raise it? When people saw the harmless appearance of the killer whale, they could not help getting closer.


    ¡°Ha-ha, some time ago it was injured, stranded on the shore, I saved it.¡± Su Jing laughed and said that although there was some concealment, the facts were similar.


    ¡°Come on, the killer whale stranded and you dare to get close to it.¡± They thought that Su Jing is bold and lucky to have such a powerful killer whale. It¡¯s a very powerful and cute thing.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how did it do karate?¡± Su Hu asked.


    ¡°That is a killer whale attack, but my killer whale is particularly strong.¡± Su Jing smiled, just looking at the super-powerful tail karate,  in fact, an ordinary killer whale will attack sharks and other predators very often using this tactic, but Su Jing¡¯s killer whale has eaten Magical Beast meat, so it is particularly strong, in order to knock out hammerhead shark in one blow.


    Because of the movie ¡°Great White Shark¡± talks about the fierce animals on the sea, many people will think of the great white shark as the ultimate predator in the sea, but some people do not know that the only natural enemy of the great white shark is the killer whale, It is not uncommon to see a killer whale prey on the great white shark.


    ¡°Little Hu will be the guardian of the fishing ground in the future. Come and meet him, and be assured that he won¡¯t bite.¡± Su Jing touched the head of the killer whale and turned his head to Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others. Everyone felt a little enthusiasm. However, when they remembered the scene of the killer whale knocking out the hammerhead shark in seconds, they shook their heads and dared not go forward.


    ¡°How timid.¡± Su Jing laughed and suddenly jumped into the sea and the killer whale followed suit. This can not help but make people nervous and they worry about Su Jing, after all, there is a little sense of security on shore but if they jump into the sea then nothing will stop the killer whale and there is no defense.


    Su Jing and the killer whale came out of the water at the same time. Su Jing was sitting on the killer whale.


    Little Hu, let¡¯s go out for a walk. Su Jing said and the killer whale shouted and then, carrying Su Jing, swam quickly to a distance, until a hundred meters away and then came back in a circle. From a distance, it looks like Su Jing is riding a water bike. People who ride a water bike know that it¡¯s a very cool sport, but Su Jing has to say that riding a killer whale is really cool.


    ¡°Haha cool.¡± Su Jing laughed. It was the first time he had ever ridden on a killer whale. It was so strange and refreshing.


    The killer whale suddenly made an ear shaking sound, It¡¯s nostril flap on the right side of the head opened and it spewed a low tree-like water mist and covered Su Jing in it.


    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Su Jing patted killer whale on the head.


    The Killer whale shouted and spit out his tongue, The killer whale suddenly got into the sea and jumped out of the water three or four meters into the air and then plunged into the sea, It was thanks to Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness that he was able to stay on top of the killer whale otherwise, he would have been tossed.


    ¡°Let me see how fast you can swim?¡± Su Jing suddenly said and the killer whale started to swim in the distance and break the waves. Su Jing was so excited that he cried out and he was going crazy.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me play too.¡± Su Liang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help pretending to be brave.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me play too.¡± Su Hu couldn¡¯t resist it and almost jumped directly into the sea.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You can get to know Little Hu at most and touch him, but he wouldn¡¯t let you ride him.¡± Su Jing directed the killer whale to swim back and lean on the edge of the fish farm.


    ¡°Touch it.¡± People couldn¡¯t help approaching and carefully reached out and touched the killer whale. Some of them had been to the ocean hall to see killer whale performance, but it was in the auditorium, not so close.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s recognition. Now, remember that Little Hu is here. If sharks come in later, let¡¯s play Little Hu¡¯s call. It¡¯s the best way to drive sharks away. Little Hu can¡¯t come too often.¡± Su Jing immediately recorded a killer whale call and left it to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Su Jing rode killer whale and sped to his backyard, without having to sail to the dock and walk home, swimming directly back to the beach in his backyard.


    ¡°I will raise one if I have the chance in the future.¡± Su Jing, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others are envious of him. But it¡¯s just a matter of saying that envy belongs to envy, but they would not dare to raise it. After all, it¡¯s not easy to raise a killer whale. How can they catch it? How to tame it? What about being eaten by a killer whale before taming it?


    ¡°Here¡¯s your reward.¡± Back to the shore, Su Jing cut three Jin of Magical Beast meat for the killer whale who had already opened his mouth and waited. Su Jing smiled and threw the Magical Beast meat into killer whale¡¯s mouth and it was swallowed by the killer whale. After the killer whale had eaten, he shouted at Su Jing and suddenly turned his head into the sea and disappeared.


    ¡°Little Hu, where are you going?¡± Su Jing shouted, but there was no response. It was strange as this fellow could not be driven away before, especially after feeding it the Magical Beast meat. Why did he suddenly run away this time just after feeding?


    Su Jing waited for a long time before the killer whale finally came back. His head came out of the water and he put a large shell in his mouth on the rocks on the shore.


    ¡°For me?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Um-huh.¡± The Killer whale nodded his head quickly as if to ask for credit.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing caressed its head, reached out and picked up the shell, which was a little too big.

 Chapter 63: Seabed Treasure Hunting

    Su Jing picked up the huge shells and looked at it back and forth. It is about 25 centimeters long and weighed about 5 jin. It can only be taken by two hands. The shell is thick and looks like a dish. The left side of the shell is slightly raised. The right side of the shell is relatively flat. The front is slightly raised and the back process disappears into a round blunt shape. The shell surface is brown, the scales on the top of the shell are compact and the scales on the back edge of the shell are obviously free.


    ¡°This seems to be Pinctada Maxima.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. Pinctada maxima, also known as the big pearl oyster and the mother of all Pearl oyster, belongs to the tropical and subtropical marine bivalves and is a unique species of pearl oyster in the South China Sea. Its pearl reserves account for about 90% of the total reserves of all kinds of Pearl shellfish in Hainan Province. The pearls produced are of great particle size, good color, and high price. They are precious ornaments and medicinal materials. They are very popular in the international pearl market and have very high economic value.


    However, because of its small number and high value, it is classified as a national level II protected animal and prohibited from catching.


    ¡°Little Hu, where did you find this Pinctada Maxima?¡± Su Jing asked that as he didn¡¯t want to break the Pinctada Maxima to see if there were pearls in it, because he didn¡¯t want to kill it. After all, it was a national class II protected animal. It is said that some people are skilled enough to open the shells and take out the pearls and the shells can survive, but that technique is no doubt as difficult as surgery. Su Jing admits that he does not have that level. Moreover, there is a great chance that pearls are bred from wild shells. The possibility of pearls in this shell is not more than one percent.


    ¡°Over there.¡± Killer whale turned and called out to the sea.


    ¡°Take me with you.¡± Su Jing took his net bag and diving goggles and jumped on the back of killer whale, which then sped away with Su Jing on the waves for about 20 minutes, away from the coast of Su Family Village and near an uninhabited island, which had many small islands in the sea area that had not been exploited.


    When the uninhabited island was about 300 meters away, the killer whale called a reminder to Su Jing, then plunged into the sea and dived quickly. Even with Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness, he quickly felt his chest compress and he felt unusually uncomfortable. People are not fish and it is difficult to withstand the rapid changes in water pressure.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Su Jing patted the killer whale and squeezed out two words in a breath. The Killer whale slows down its speed and dived slowly, 10 meters, 15 meters, 20 meters¡­ The average person feels their ears tingling and faced breathing difficulties at 10 meters depth, some professional divers can dive down to 15 meters, even 20 Meter. The limit of dive is the limit of people¡¯s resistance to water pressure and it is also the limit against the physiological function of the body.


    In January 2000, A Cuban Diver, Francisco Ferreras set a 162-meter freediving record at the Gulf of Mexico without air bottles and adjusted his breath by his own lung capacity.


    Su Jing¡¯s current physical fitness is definitely far beyond ordinary people, so he slowly dives to more than 20 meters and still did not feel much and this continues until the depth of 50 meters or so and even then he only felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Jing looked through the goggles to the bottom of the sea and found that it was the geological reef of the rocky reef, with a small number of seabed plants and a lot of Pinctada Maxima were there, some were crawling, some were dead, lying quietly on the bottom of the sea.


    Su Jing directed killer whale close to the bottom of the sea and opened a huge Pinctada Maxima in front. It was empty and turned over several times. Finally, He saw a pearl with a diameter of about 10 mm lying inside, but he could see it with the naked eye. It is not very round and the color is average.


    Su Jing continued his search by going up periodically to breath and then he came down again and resumed his search. He found pearls one after another. Some of them were good or bad. Some of them were worth thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s big.¡± Su Jing suddenly saw a shell which was more than 30 centimeters long, he let the killer whale swim with him and opened it. Inside it lay a white pearl with a diameter of more than fifteen millimeters. It was very round, shiny, and he could not see a single flaw in it. Although Su Jing was not knowledgeable, he could see that the Pearl was absolutely valuable.


    Su Jing searched again for a while. He searched almost all the nearby Pinctada maxima and found fifty or sixty pearls. Besides the perfect pearl, there were more than a dozen pearls of good quality. Others were very ordinary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look around.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t go back right away and he let the killer whale take him around the sea and enjoy the scenery of the sea through his goggles. Although he lives at the seaside, he didn¡¯t dive so deep. It was the first time that he could play freely in the deep sea like this.


    Su Jing can see all kinds of corals, seaweeds, fish, shellfish, crabs on the seabed. Seabed World can definitely be described as grotesque and strange. Once Su Jing accidentally encountered a cluster of corals. Unexpectedly, the coral suddenly moved, and then a black ink sprayed out, which was originally disguised as an octopus.


    Su Jing encounters weird shells, blood corals and other things, and puts them into net bags. This time, he doesn¡¯t want to sell them. After all, they are not worth much but want to take them back home for his collection.


    Su Jing thought to himself that there were not many ancient wrecks on the sea floor. If he could find one full of ceramics, gold, silver, and jewelry, he would make a lot of money, but unfortunately, none of the wrecks could be found.


    ¡°Well? That fish is¡­¡±


    Su Jing suddenly noticed a fish, a little like some kind of precious fish, but before he could see it clearly, he saw it get into the coral reef.


    Su Jing directed killer whale to swim quickly and squeeze into the coral. The fish continued to hide, but Su Jing saw clearly this time and it was a Humphead Wrasse. It had a high raised forehead, like Napoleon¡¯s hat, so it was also called ¡°Napoleon¡±.


    Humphead Wrasse belongs to Wrasse Species. It is the largest and longest-lived coral fish and can generally live for more than 30 years. For a long time, it has been regarded as an economic fish. Its meat is fresh and tender. It is a famous delicacy. However, due to its small quantity and high price, a Humphead Wrasse can be sold for 200 USD and a plate of the fish lip can be sold to 300 USD.


    However, studies in most regions have shown that the population of Humphead Wrasse declined by as much as 90% because of the gradual decline in commercial trade. Many juveniles are caught before reaching reproductive age, resulting in fewer and fewer reproductive adults, and improper fishing practices threaten not only the survival of species but also vulnerable coral reef ecosystems.


    Humphead wrasse was listed as an endangered species in International Union for Conservation of Nature in 2004. At the 13th CITES (Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora) Conference held in October 2004, Humphead Wrasse was listed as CITES APPENDIX II and was strictly protected by CITES Convention.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an endangered species again.¡±


    Su Jing still won¡¯t break the law because of his great interests, but it¡¯s always OK to watch the Humphead Wrasse. Many people only know that Humphead Wrasse is delicious, but they forget that Humphead Wrasse itself is a kind of ornamental fish.


    Su Jing controls killer whale to shuttle among coral reefs. Because killer whale is big, it can only pick up places with large gaps. Four or five Humphead Wrasses have been found successively in coral reefs, ranging in size from a few small Jin to a dozen or twenty large jin.


    ¡°I am going to go, Is that a Humphead Wrasse, too?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly saw a huge figure with big eyes and directed killer whale to swim quickly.

 Chapter 64: Giant Humphead Wrasse

    The huge figure was frightened and drilled into the coral reef.


    Su Jing directed the killer whale to catch up quickly. Although the killer whale was much faster, there were too many coral reefs to track. It took a long detour to get close to the giant figure. Su Jing finally saw that it was really a Humphead Wrasse, which was about two meters long. The largest Humphead Wrasse found so far is only 2.5 meters and a  Humphead Wrasse of two meters or so this length is absolutely rare.


    ¡°Such a large Humphead Wrasse, I don¡¯t think that the Zhongyun Oceanarium has any of this size. I don¡¯t know if they want it or not?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s mind suddenly moved, and the idea of Zhongyun Oceanarium came up again. Since Zhongyun Oceanarium is expanding the two exhibition areas, it naturally needs a lot of marine life. They don¡¯t necessarily have a huge Humphead Wrasse of about two meters. They should want it. In Ye Bo¡¯s words, it¡¯s not selling, it¡¯s delivering, and Zhongyun Oceanarium isn¡¯t buying, it¡¯s subsidizing.


    Su Jing takes the killer whale with him. It¡¯s very easy to catch the Humphead Wrasse. He can shoot the Humphead Wrasse unconscious when it leaves the reef, but he doesn¡¯t want to hurt the Humphead Wrasse. He hesitates and takes out a meatball from his sealed bag, He intends to attract it with the Magical Beast meatball. The main reason why he dares to do so is that he is protected by the killer whale, even if sharks come, it¡¯s not very scary. Of course, he did not dare to publicize it too much, he is always alert and once the situation is bad, he will quickly throw down the meatball and withdraw.


    Su Jing grabbed the Magical Beast meatballs in his hand and quickly attracted a variety of fish. Several small Humphead Wrasse were also attracted. The two-meter Humphead Wrasse also emerged from the coral reef and approached slowly.


    Su Jing saw the giant Humphead Wrasse approached and did not rush to grab it. Instead, he gave a meatball to the giant Humphead Wrasse and touched it with his hands. Humphead Wrasse had a mild personality, coupled with the delicious temptation, it allowed Su Jing to touch it without evasion.


    Su Jing continued to feed Humphead Wrasse two meatballs and pricked a needle in its tail, dropping blood on Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. Then he heard Humphead Wrasse¡¯s voice: ¡°It¡¯s good, I still want to eat more.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and used the meatballs to lead Humphead Wrasse to the surface.


    Humphead Wrasse kept calling:  ¡°I want to eat, please give it to me.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°If you want to eat, just come with me.¡±


    Then he directed the killer whale and swam to the shore. The Humphead Wrasse was greedy and whenever it didn¡¯t want to follow, Su Jing would give him some Magical Beast meatballs to eat and the Humphead Wrasse followed. Su Jing chatted with Humphead Wrasse all the way. Although the content of the chat was very childish, it gradually dispelled Humphead Wrasse¡¯s defense and Su Jing was able to establish a friendly relationship with the Humphead Wrasse.


    Up to the shore of the backyard, Su Jing went ashore and immediately called Fan Weishen, curator of Zhongyun Oceanarium, the phone number he left when he traded Hammerhead Shark.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. Is there anything wrong?¡± Fan Weishen asked, obviously remembering Su Jing.


    ¡°Curator Fan, I¡¯ve got a Humphead Wrasse. Would you like it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Young man, It¡¯s illegal to catch a Humphead Wrasse,¡± Fan Weishen said.


    ¡°I know, but I caught it carelessly. You want me to let it go.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°How Big.¡± Fan Weishen asked casually.


    ¡°I measured it, two meters long.¡± Su Jing said bluntly.


    ¡°What, how long did you say?¡± Fan Weishen jumped out of his chair.


    ¡°Two meters long,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Where is it, I¡¯ll bring someone over immediately.¡± Fan Weishen is thrilled. The two-meter-one Humphead Wrasse is more precious than the common shark. Humphead Wrasse is a very good ornamental fish, and its treasure makes it absolutely popular to join the aquarium. Moreover, Humphead Wrasse has great research value, if it can be artificially reproduced, it may be able to solve the crisis of endangerment.


    Fan Weishen took seven or eight people to the beach in Su Jing¡¯s backyard and they were all stunned. In their astonishing sight, Su Jing was playing with a huge Humphead Wrasse in the seawater on the shore. Fan Weishen and others couldn¡¯t help rubbing their eyes and suspecting that they were hallucinating.


    ¡°Old Xue, Can Humphead Wrasse become this intimate with people?¡±  Fan Weishen turned to a middle-aged man with a beard.


    ¡°Humphead Wrasse has a gentle personality and is not angry even when touched, but it has never played with people on its own initiative.¡± Xue Zhonghong shook his head and his face was incredible. As Beast Tamer, an animal doctor in the ocean museum, he knew animals like the palm of his hand and dared to approach all kinds of dangerous marine organisms. However, at this moment, he had to bow down to Su Jing.


    ¡°So what is going on?¡± asked Fan Weishen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xue Zhonghong grinned bitterly.


    ¡°Young man, can you help me put it in the water tank?¡± Fan Weishen turned to look at Su Jing in the water and asked very politely.


    ¡°Yes, but let¡¯s talk about the price first.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°How about 10,000? It should be able to make up for your fishing costs and labor costs?¡± Fan Weishen laughed.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know the value of this Humphead Wrasse. It can help you attract a lot of tourists.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Do you know that the Humphead Wrasse is a protected animal?¡± Fan Weishen said.


    ¡°Of course I know, I¡¯ll never sell it as food or hurt it, but if your price is not right, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Weishen was speechless for a while. The young man seemed to be a good talker, but in fact, he was very refined. Nevertheless, when Su Jing said that even if he let it go, it would never be sold as food, he still had some good feelings.


    ¡°You may also know the true value of Humphead Wrasse, but we are short of funds recently. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t afford that price. After all, we have to take good care of it and spend a lot of money. Let me make a quick and direct offer. If you think so, let us have it. If you don¡¯t think so, please let it go. Fan Weishen said sincerely.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡± Fan Weishen put out his palm


    ¡°Deal.¡± Su Jing readily agreed, After listening to Fan Weishen¡¯s words and appreciating Fan Weishen¡¯s style, he didn¡¯t intend to raise the price too hard. Moreover, according to Fan Weishen¡¯s attitude, the price increase will only put everyone in a bad mood.


    Su Jing helped Fan Weishen, Xue Zhonghong and others to trap the Humphead Wrasse in a water tank. Although he is a little sorry about this Humphead Wrasse, it can also live comfortably in the ocean hall. If the ocean hall can develop a method of artificial reproduction of Humphead Wrasse, it¡¯s a credit to the species of Humphead Wrasse and it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°Mr. Su seems to know a lot about oceanic fish. Do you know anything about dolphins?¡± Before leaving, Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°I know something, why did Mr. Xue ask this question?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a very popular dolphin in the aquarium. Some time ago, It started to lose its appetite. He was depressed all day and didn¡¯t listen to the commands. It¡¯s been more than half a month. We can¡¯t check the problem. We tried countless ways and didn¡¯t work. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Su can help us to see it.¡± Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take some time to visit tomorrow.¡± Su Jing says that and although it¡¯s not his business but since he happens to know it, it¡¯s okay to go and see it. Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t necessarily know better than professionals, there are some advantages he posses that no one else has. In addition, it is also good to visit the ocean hall by the way. He can first know some species he has never seen before and then he can see them on the sea after understanding them.


    ¡°We will be waiting.¡± Xue Zhonghong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Mr. Su, You are welcome to the Ocean Pavilion anytime. With this card, tickets are free.¡± Fan Weishen handed Su Jing a card, which obviously meant to be a kind gesture. Su Jing provided the Nautilus, hammerhead shark, Humphead Wrasse for the ocean museum, and a free card would not go too far. Besides, Su Jing seems to have a high level of accomplishment in taming fish. If he could really restore the dolphin, it would be even more worthwhile to pay him a lot of money to work in the aquarium.


    Fan Weishen and Xue Zhonghong were worried about Humphead Wrasse and did not dare to wait. They drove the Humphead Wrasse back to the aquarium.

 Chapter 65: Looking For Someone

    ¡°Little Hu, go out and play with your companions.¡± When Fan Weishen and Xue Zhonghong and others took Humphead Wrasse away, the killer whale emerged from the sea, Su Jing patted killer whale¡¯s head and said. The Killer whale lovingly arched Su Jing¡¯s hand and turned around reluctantly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, A¡¯Jing.¡± Just then, Su Liang¡¯s anxious shout rang out in the distance. Su Jing looked around and saw Su Liang and Shi Qing trotting over. Shi Qing was sweating heavily, her face was anxious, her eyes were slightly red and tears were gathering.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Shi Yun sailed out for fishing and didn¡¯t return for one day. It is dark in the evening and he is still missing. Shi Qing wanted to borrow our fishing boat and go out to find him.¡± Su Liang quickly said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, can I borrow your boat?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s voice had a slight cry.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± Su Jing said and suddenly turned and said to the sea, ¡°Little Hu don¡¯t leave yet, help me find someone.¡±


    ¡°Crash-bang¡± The killer whale hasn¡¯t traveled far and when he heard Su Jing, his head popped out, his tongue was spitting out and he looked happy. He obviously preferred to stay with Su Jing.


    ¡°Tiger¡­ Killer whale?¡± Shi Qing was startled and stared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you later. Now I¡¯m going to find your brother. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, don¡¯t ask me, just take the boat.¡± Su Jing said to Su Jing, a ship of 200,000 is far less important than life, let alone the life of Shi Qing¡¯s younger brother.


    Su Jing first ordered killer whale to go out and find him. Then he ran to the wharf with Su Liang and Shi Qing. Su Xiaolin and Su Hu were waiting. Others stayed at the fishing ground. The three broken net cages had been replaced. It was enough for them to keep a few guards.


    ¡°Little Lin, you stay and ask a few more people to help you use all the fishing boats that can be used in the village. If anyone refuses, rent it for three thousand yuan for one day and I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Su Jing told Su Xiaolin.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Xiaolin nodded and ran back to the village with the two men to pick up the rescuers. In fact, Shi Qing¡¯s father and Shi Family Village¡¯s fishing boats have set off, but their fishing boats are too poor and dangerous in the sea, especially today¡¯s waves are very big, small fishing boats are not easy to sail and they have to mainly depend upon Su Jing¡¯s boat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing and others sailed fishing boats and went to sea to find people.


    ¡°How many people did your brother go to sea with? Did he say where he was going to go fishing? Su Jing turned to Shi Qing and asked, she was dressed in a casual T-shirt and had a good figure, but she smelled like scallops. Su Jing could smell it. Besides occasional part-time tour guides, she was helping to dry scallops at home all the time. Her Family Head wanted to do scallop business. Ordinary people may be concerned about the fishy smell of scallops, but Su Jing, who is on the beach, is used to it, not to mention that he has just caught a fish and smelled more heavily.


    ¡°There are three of them, but I don¡¯t know where they went fishing.¡± Shi Qing shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. You know your brother is good at the water and will be fine.¡± Su Jing consoled.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Qing nodded, but the worry on her face did not alleviate much. People at the seaside knew that if they went out of the sea, being good at the sea would not be helpful. Especially today, the wind and waves are very strong and even the best swimmers and divers would not be able to save themselves at the sea.


    Because no one knows where Shi Yun went fishing, they can only take chances. First, they went to the area where Shi Yun often went. In fact, it is also the area where the villagers around Shi Yun often went. After all, there are some areas where there are more fish, and everyone knows it. Unfortunately, Shi Yun was not found. During the search, several Shi Family Village fishing boats were seen looking for people, but neither of them was found.


    ¡°Su Family boy.¡± A small fishing boat came up and was so bumpy in the storm that it looked like it was about to turn over. One of the skinny, tall middle-aged men on the boat shouted.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Although the caller was not polite, Su Jing was polite because it was Shi Qing¡¯s father, Shi Guanglu.


    ¡°Shi Yun may have been gone out to the sea, our boat can¡¯t get out, so¡­ May I trouble you? Shi Guanglu was a little anxious at first, so no matter how polite or impolite he was and Su Jing and Shi Qing were a gossiping material in high school, which made him angry at Su Jing, but now he¡¯s talking and realizing that he¡¯s asking for help. What if he is not happy and disagrees? Is it important to worry about minor issues, or is the life of his son is more important?


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t say much. Come on up.¡± Su Jing lowered the ladder and asked Shi Guanglu and two other middle-aged men to climb up. The boat was tied to the boat with a thread and towed along. The other two middle-aged men are the fathers of the other two young men who went to sea with Shi Yun.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing her father, Shi-Qing couldn¡¯t help crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Shi Guanglu patted Shi Qing on the shoulder.


    Su Liang took the helm and Shi Guanglu came to show the way to more offshore places. Generally speaking, people would not sail a boat to such a far place offshore. But Shi Yun was brave enough to go out so far with good water.


    Ten minutes later, the sky had darkened, which made Shi Guanglu and Shi Qing more anxious. Once it was dark, it was harder to find, and the longer it was delayed, the more dangerous it was.


    ¡°Boom¡± Suddenly, on the left side of the fishing boat, a killer whale rose.


    ¡°Killer whale!¡± Shi Guanglu, who had never seen him and two other middle-aged men, were suddenly shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, It¡¯s mine, I raised it,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You raised it?¡± Shi Guanglu stares, a killer whale can still be raised privately? But at this moment, he is not in the mood to ask more questions.


    ¡°Little Hu, did you find anything?¡± Su Jing asked and the killer whale shouted.


    ¡°What, did you find someone?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Found them?¡± Su Liang said happily, stopping the boat and coming. Shi Qing, Shi Guanglu and others are stunned, they do not know why but does it seem that Su Jing not only raised this killer whale but also trained it to be obedient and it knows how to find people.


    ¡°Little Hu said he saw three people standing on a rock and they were shouting.¡± Su Jing said a word to the crowd and then told killer whale, ¡°Little Hu, take us over there.¡±


    The killer whale shouted and swam south and to let Su Jing see him it naturally exposed its dorsal fin to the surface, which was like a pointer. Su Liang did not use Su Jing¡¯s instructions to change the direction of the ship and followed the killer whale.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you understand what the killer whale means? Did it really find someone? Shi Guanglu frowned and asked, ¡°Of course, he wants to find his son as soon as possible, but he doesn¡¯t want to pin his hopes on a killer whale. He doesn¡¯t trust killer whale very much. What if it delays time?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprising thing for a killer whale to find people. Killer whales have outstanding intelligence and are domesticated to accomplish some special tasks, such as the US Navy Hawaii Submarine Operational Center, which spends millions of USD every year to train an animal army. Killer whales are one of the main members of the team and they can do deep diving, navigation, demining and so on.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Is there still such a thing?¡±  Shi Guanglu stared, and Shi Qing listened to Su Jing¡¯s calm words with a little reassurance.


    ¡°In addition, the killer whale can emit ultrasound to find fish by echolocation and judge the size and swimming direction of fish by ultrasound, so strictly speaking, they are very good at finding someone. Besides, believing a killer whale once is better than to bump around like a headless fly.¡± Shi Guanglu nodded with two other middle-aged men to Su Jing words.


    ¡°Look, there seems to be someone ahead?¡± About three kilometers ahead, Su Liang suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 66: Saving Lives

    Su Liang was the first one to see three figures on the reef in the distance and his eyes brightened as he pointed towards them.


    Su Jing looked at the direction Su Liang was pointing at, his overall physical fitness is very strong and his vision is stronger than ordinary people, not only he saw three people on the reef but he also managed to barely saw their faces and verified that one of them is Shi Yun and he could not help but feel relieved.


    ¡°Where, where?¡± Shi Guanglu couldn¡¯t see clearly. After all, the wind was very strong and the sea was surrounded by fog.


    ¡°Dad, there.¡± Shi Qing finally saw them and she excitedly pointed towards the three people on the reef.


    When the ship reached a distance of 100 meters from the reef, they were finally able to see clearly and faintly heard their shouts from the wind and waves, Shi Guanglu and Shi Qing wept with joy, and the other two middle-aged men wept with tears at the corners of their eyes.


    ¡°This group of stinky boys, They actually came so far from the shore, We must teach them a good lesson later.¡± Shi Guanglu scolded.


    ¡°Indeed, these guys are too ignorant of the heavens and the earth.¡± The other two middle-aged men scolded.


    However, when their boat got closer, their faces changed again. In front of them was actually a small desert island. Shi Yun was standing on the rocks along the coast of the desert island. At a glance, it could be seen that the area was covered with rocks and the big boat would not be able to get in at all. It would be dangerous even in small boats. Moreover, the waves are so big that the rocks make deafening sounds and the boat may turn over without touching them.


    However, they do not have time to think slowly, because Shi Yun and others are standing on the reef, just ahead in the sea and the waves can hit them, the tide is rising and then they will soon be engulfed in the sea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come here, there are reefs and the boat will be turned.¡± Shi Yun shouted.


    ¡°You knew that there was a reef and you still drove in?¡± Shi Guanglu scolded, thinking that they should have sailed in and overturned by the rocks.


    ¡°There was nothing we could do. The engine was broken and the waves are too big. We got hit by the waves.¡± Shi Yun and two other young men laughed bitterly. They were scared and crying. For the first time, they realized the horror of the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save you.¡± Shi Guanglu wants to go down and sail a boat.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t come here, just throw a rope.¡± Shi Yun said.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Shi Guanglu¡¯s eyebrows are wrinkled. Although Shi Yun and others are good at swimming, the waves are too big and there are too many rocks. If they accidentally bump into the rocks, they will be seriously injured if they didn¡¯t die first. In case the rope became unstable, it will be even more dangerous.


    ¡°Why are you so worried? A¡¯Jing hasn¡¯t spoken yet.¡± Su Liang suddenly smiled. People were stunned and did not understand what Su Liang meant. Turning their heads, they saw that Su Jing had taken off his coat and was jumping into the sea.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shi Qing exclaimed.


    ¡°Plop.¡± Su Jing jumped into the sea and drowned in the waves, causing Shi Qing and Shi Guanglu to be nervous, but then with a loud crash, Su Jing emerged, riding killer whale below.


    ¡°Am I seeing things or is that a killer whale?¡± Shi Yun was shocked. Shi Guanglu and Shi Qing are both surprised and delighted. It seems that this killer whale is really well trained. It can not only find people but also be manned. How did Su Jing get such an obedient killer whale?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to save them.¡± Su Jing directed the killer whale and went to Shi Yun and others. Although there are many reefs, the killer whale can avoid them by using ultrasound. Although the waves are very large, it is nothing for a killer whale. In a short while, Su Jing rode the killer whale to where the Shi Yun trio was stranded.


    ¡°What are you stunned about? Come up quickly.¡± In general, as Su Jing said, the killer whale doesn¡¯t want people to sit upon him and Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to force it, but it¡¯s important to save people at this moment and the killer whale has human-like feelings and has not refused.


    ¡°Sit down¡­ Sit down¡­¡± The two young men looked down at the killer whale and their faces turned pale with fear. They are bold but not to the point of riding a killer whale.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shi Yun was actually frightened, but he didn¡¯t want to seem weak in front of Su Jing. He had the courage to sit on it and found the killer whale was very good. He was relieved. After the initial shock, he could not help envying him and wondering where Su Jing would get such a killer whale. Although he has always confronted Su Jing before, At this moment he has some admiration in his heart. It is bold to tame a killer whale.


    Su Jing took Shi Yun back to the side of the boat, sent him up, and then returned with the other two. After they got on board, they were taught a lesson by their respective fathers and their heads were swollen with few bumps.


    Both the young men and their father solemnly thanked Su Jing and Shi Guanglu was indefinitely grateful. Today, without Su Jing, their chances of succeeding in saving them would¡¯ve been very low. The only one who refuses to thank him is Shi Yun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to thank someone.¡± Shi Qing twisted Shi Yun¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ah, ah, it hurts.¡± Shi Yun¡¯s ears are red and he was jealous. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m your brother too. You can¡¯t twist my ears until they become red and swollen in front of others just because of a man.¡±


    ¡°What man.¡± Shi Qing glanced quickly at Su Jing and blushed before becoming angry. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you thank them for saving you? because we couldn¡¯t have been able to save you without their help.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you want me to thank him for.¡± Shi Yun rolled his eyes but bowed solemnly to Su Jing. ¡°Thank you.¡± He is not the kind of ungrateful person but he used to work against Su Jing and now suddenly thanking him feels a bit awkward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Qing also said a thank you. Her face was still a little red.


    ¡°You are too polite, we are all neighboring villages. It is appropriate to help each other.¡± Su Jing smiled and laughed. Su Jing laughed and said, in fact, this is true. Although different villages usually only see competition, and may even be unhappy, if there is a danger, they will help each other. As Su Jing told Su Xiaolin this time, he asked him to borrow a ship for 3,000 yuan if someone refused, but actually, Su Xiaolin didn¡¯t spend a single penny as everyone was willing to let them borrow their boats.


    Back at the pier, people from Shi Family Village, Su Family Village, and some other villages gathered around and they all scolded Shi Yun and others, but their words were filled with joy, Shi Family Village, Su Xiaolin, and others sailed out to search for boats and came back one after another.


    ¡°Shi Qing, are you free tomorrow?¡± Su Jing asked near Shi Qing.


    ¡°Do you want to die.¡± Shi Qing quickly turned her head and looked at Shi Guanglu and others not far away. No one seemed to hear them. Then she was relieved and looked back at Su Jing. ¡°You want to die. My father is right next to you. Can¡¯t you say that later?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think he heard it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Qing was angry and felling funny when she saw Su Jing¡¯s face. She turned to look at Shi Guanglu again and found that her Dad had actually peeked over, but quickly removed his eyes and pretended not to see him. Shi Guanglu must have wanted to pull Shi Qing away but this time, Su Jing has contributed a lot in saving his son, so he closed his eyes on normal matters. Shi Qing thought about it, but she gave Su Jing a blank look. ¡°You¡¯re too proud.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What happened if I am free?¡± Shi Qing asked in reply.


    ¡°We are going to Zhongyun Oceanarium, Are you interested?¡± Su Jing asked. In fact, Su Jing wanted to find a companion to go with him. Secondly, Shi Qing¡¯s eyes were still red because of this accident, although everything is fine now but this up and down mood is not good for her and she needs to relax.


    ¡°Okay, I am free.¡± Shi Qing grinned and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok, see you tomorrow.¡± Shi Qing turned and walked towards Shi Yun and Shi Guanglu, leaving Su Jing glancing at an infinitely beautiful back.

 Chapter 67: Zhongyun Oceanarium

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I am here, where are you?¡± At the entrance to the village, Shi-Qing called and looked around for Su Jing. Today, she is wearing slim jeans and an off-shoulder T-shirt. Her long hair is slightly curled and her face is painted with light makeup.


    ¡°Turn Left.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. Shi Qing turned left and then saw Su Jing standing in the distance. He grinned and walked towards her.


    ¡°Get on.¡± Su Jing smiled. Shi Qing took two steps to the side and sat on the back seat of a bicycle with a slight cushion seat. The action was natural. In high school, Shi Qing and Su Jing stayed at school, but once a week, they all went home by bicycle. Once Shi Qing¡¯s bicycle broke down, they all went to school and went home by Su Jing¡¯s bicycle with her in the back seat.


    ¡°Oh, this is not mine.¡± Su Jing watched Shi Qing sitting in the back of a bicycle, waiting for him to get on the bus and ride with her. It was funny and nostalgic. If he hadn¡¯t driven Porsche out, he wouldn¡¯t mind riding a bicycle to find the old feeling from the high school.


    ¡°Not yours, Why didn¡¯t you say that sooner.¡± Shi Qing jumped out of the bicycle seat and lightly punched Su Jing on his arm, thinking that Su Jing deliberately teased her.


    ¡°I am talking about this one.¡± Su Jing pointed to the Porsche 911 next to the bicycle.


    ¡°This is yours? Isn¡¯t that too luxurious? Shi Qing stared. She did see the Porsche but didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. She didn¡¯t think Su Jing was talking about the car. Although she didn¡¯t know the brand of the car, it should be very expensive.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jing stepped forward to open the front passenger¡¯s door and smiled proudly. ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that someone said recently that you are a nouveau riche and you don¡¯t know where to keep your money. When you need money in the future and you don¡¯t have it because you spent it on things like this, just don¡¯t go crying to anyone. Shi Qing turned her eyes slightly and stepped forward and sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You look like a housewife when you talk like this.¡± Su Jing laughed


    ¡°Hmm, Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t want to become your housewife.¡± Shi Qing took a sip and her cheeks turned red.


    Su Jing started the car and took Shi Qing directly to Zhongyun Oceanarium. After parking the car in the parking lot, he bought a ticket for Shi Qing and Su Jing used Fan Weishen¡¯s free of charge card. Although the ticket was only 130 yuan so there¡¯s wasn¡¯t really a need for a free of charge card.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t go to Xue Zhonghong first. He planned to play for a while. Although he was born in Zhongyun City, he only came here once in high school. That time, he was concerned about other things and he didn¡¯t see many things.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing first arrived at the ¡°Seabed World¡± exhibition area, which simulates the real Seabed World from the South China Sea, through the Western Pacific, the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Atlantic Ocean. The exhibition area has a colorful underwater visual effect. The super arc acrylic glue display window shows visitors the most representative ornamental fish in the world¡¯s sea area.


    The main exhibits were: Saddle Butterflyfish, Bluespine Unicornfish, Pebbled Butterflyfish, Blue Tang, Sea Anemone, Seahorse, Yellow Tang, Chromis Viridis, Bluestripe Butterflyfish, Prognathodes Falcifer, Lactoria Fornasini, Long-Spine Porcupinefish, Coral, Grouper, Stonefish, Pupperfish, Achilles Tang, Clownfish, Arowana, Bluestreak Cleaner Wrasse. Among them, Su Jing has seen some and he hasn¡¯t even seen others on TV.


    ¡°This fish is so beautiful, It shines.¡±


    ¡°This is a Clownfish and its animation was used as the main heroes of ¡°Finding Nemo¡± Marlin and Nemo are such fishes.¡±


    ¡°That fish¡¯s mouth is so long and funny. Ha-ha.¡±


    Shi Qing is mostly quiet and elegant, but there are also times when she went crazy and just enjoys herself, such as this moment. Su Jing is relatively calm, but his eyes often brighten.


    ¡°What fish is that?¡± Shi Qing suddenly pointed to a very flat black-spotted fish in the exhibition cylinder and asked Su Jing.


    ¡°That is Stingray, also known as devil ray.¡± Su Jing replied as he recognized the fish.


    ¡°Devil ray? Why the horrible name?¡± Shi Qing saw divers feeding devil ray with oxygen cylinders on their backs in the exhibition vat, so she was nervous for them.


    ¡°Devil ray has a mild temperament most of the time, so the diver can put the food into the fish mouth by hand. But the devil ray¡¯s fishtail has a stinger and if it feels threatened, it will defend itself with that stinger, so the show also has a certain danger,¡± Su Jing explained.


    Many other tourists also stopped to watch. Many people learned about the devil ray, so they were too nervous to breathe. When the divers successfully fed the food to the devil ray, everyone applauded.


    Next, Su Jing and Shi Qing continued to visit several other exhibition areas and both of them saw it very well. Finally, They arrived at a newly-built exhibition area. As soon as they entered, They saw people who he didn¡¯t want to see. Su Jing and Shi Qing almost turned and left, but it was too late.


    ¡°Su Jing, Shi-Qing?¡± Yang Tong came over quickly and looked at Su Jing and Shi Qing in surprise. The reunion he organized was just today. He called Shi Qing before, but Shi Qing said that she had something to do and she couldn¡¯t come. It looks like she is busy with Su Jing, When he figured out the situation, he was jealous.


    ¡°Su Jing, Shi Qing, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Seven or eight classmates came over and said hello. Su Jing and Shi Qing also greeted them, although they were not on very good terms with them but some of them had been their classmates for years so they had to at least say hello.


    ¡°Have you two finally come together?¡± A small girl laughed.


    ¡°No, no¡­ we are not in that kind of relationship.¡± Su Jing and Shi Qing agreed with each other, but the way they acted in such a tacit way was more suspicious. Several of their classmates showed ambiguous eyes. There are also some doubts. Listening to Yang Tong, Su Jing is not doing well now and he didn¡¯t even have a job, Shi Qing is willing to join him? Shi Qing is still beautiful. It¡¯s not difficult for her to find a successful man.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to the party?¡± A tall, thin man with glasses and a camera said.


    ¡°We were supposed to come, but we were late, so we planned to roam by ourselves.¡± Su Jing told a lie to avoid embarrassment. Among these people, this thin-eyed man is familiar with Su Jing. His name is Wu Min. He wanted to be a photographer in high school and now works for a magazine.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re wrong. You should always say something when you¡¯re late. Now that we have met again, let¡¯s go together. There are many things we don¡¯t understand here.¡± A boy laughed.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hang out. I¡¯ll be a tour guide.¡± Yang Tong laughed that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He knew Su Jing was telling a lie, but he didn¡¯t break it down.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing and Shi Qing looked at each other and then agreed. If it was only Yang Tong, they can refuse directly, but there are other students and they can not refuse directly.

 Chapter 68: Showing Off

    ¡°Su Jing, although you live at the seaside, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t seen this kind of fish. It¡¯s archerfish¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what is called the saddest fish in the world ¨C blobfish¡­¡±


    Yang Tong is very patient in front of his classmates as a tour guide, pointing to some fishes and introducing them, but there is a kind of suspicion of showing off and from time to time he would mention Su Jing, Su Jing understood what Yang Tong was trying to do and he could hear the occasional giggle and remark from the group and he could also hear Yang Tong saying something to him to put him down discreetly, but he was too lazy to argue with him.


    Wu Min, a tall and thin man with glasses, seems to be a little tired of Yang Tong. He did not listen to Yang Tong¡¯s long stories. Walking behind the team, he approached Su Jing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Are you really not in a relationship with Shi Qing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I just want to say, I support you, you are a hundred times better than Yang Tong.¡± Wu Min squeezed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing is speechless. It seems that this guy also hates Yang Tong. ¡°Since you can¡¯t get used to Yang Tong, why are you attending this class reunion?¡±


    ¡°I was free and I wanted to take pictures of various marine life for Nature colume.¡± Wu Min shrugged.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that this guy had come to take pictures and laughed, ¡°You were always quite a photographer when we were in high school. What do you do now?¡±


    ¡°What kind of photographer am I now?¡± Wu Min sighed helplessly and said, ¡°The pictures I took are seldom used by magazines. If I don¡¯t bring tea and water for others and print documents and acted as half secretary, I would have been fired long ago. I¡¯m still a long way from my dream.¡±


    ¡°What kind of picture you need?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°In a nutshell, valuable ones, such as capturing beautiful or extremely rare natural scenery, photographing a creature that is rarely photographed, or an unknown aspect of an animal. Recently, On Nature, There is a column of marine life. If you can photograph marine life that many don¡¯t understand, it will be definitely selected and even purchased with heavy money. It will be also used as a spare material in oceanarium,¡± Wu Min explained.


    ¡°So it is like that, my home is on the beach and I go fishing occasionally. Maybe I can get some useful pictures in the future. Give me your phone number so I can contact you in the future.¡± Su Jing said, thinking that when he is having leisure time, he can take a camera to the bottom of the sea to earn extra money. With a killer whale, he can take pictures that others can¡¯t get.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Min did not think that fishing could catch marine life worth publishing in magazines, but he still left his phone number.


    ¡°Su Jing, you live at the beach, can you recognize this kind of snail?¡± Yang Tong smiled and looked at Su Jing and Shi Qing. The jealousy in his eyes was not completely concealed. He was waiting for Su Jing to make a fool of himself and then he will make himself look good in front of Shi Qing.


    ¡°Ehh?¡± Su Jing was stunned and a little surprise flashed across his face seeing where the Nautilus had been placed. It was Nautilus that was clinging to a reef in the exhibition jar, beside which there were twenty or thirty very small Nautilus. It seems that Nautilus was born and should have been hatched artificially. Su Jing looked at Yang Tong strangely, thinking that he didn¡¯t know that the snail was sold to oceanarium by him. Su Jing thought for a moment and was too lazy to waste his breath to explain, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think you know that this kind of snail can¡¯t be seen by the sea. This is Nautilus, which appeared more than 500 million years ago. It is the oldest and lowest species of extant mollusks, as well as an important material for studying biological evolution, Paleontology, and paleoclimate call them ¡°living fossils¡±. Yang Tong said that with a very proud look on his face.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Most of the classmates still listened with relish and that made Yang Tong feel very proud.


    ¡°Do you how much is this Nautilus cost us?¡±  Yang Tong also shows off this mystery.


    ¡°1000.¡±


    ¡°5000.¡±


    ¡°10,000.¡±


    Many students are appraising.


    ¡°You all guessed wrong, It cost us 150,000 yuan.¡± Yang Tong laughed.


    ¡°Shhhh¡± everyone sucked in the cool air, a snail actually sold for 150,000, They would live an easy life if they could pick one.


    Yang Tong continued to guide everyone and continued to introduce new species to them. He still asked some questions to Su Jing from time to time which makes it imperceptible to everyone that Yang Tong is somewhat targeted at Su Jing, but it¡¯s not easy to puncture. After all, this kind of thing, if you do tell it out, you will feel embarrassed and even make a lot of noise. In fact, Su Jing¡¯s look is more and more eccentric, because the hammerhead shark and Humphead Wrasse provided by himself for oceanarium are also in this new exhibition area and Yang Tong asked about them to him, but he still did not explain.


    ¡°Mr. Xue.¡± Yang Tong, who is introducing, suddenly looks aside and then goes up quickly. He politely says to a middle-aged man with a beard.


    ¡°Hello, Little Yang.¡± The middle-aged man responded faintly and crossed Yang Tong as he went to Su Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you call me when you come here? I¡¯ll be your tour guide.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yang Tong was stunned. How could Xue Zhonghong know Su Jing and be so polite to Su Jing?


    ¡°Mr. Xue, you are too polite, how do you know that I was here?¡± Su Jing said and asked.


    ¡°Free of charge card is recorded. I told the guard to let me know as soon as you come.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed.


    ¡°It turns out like that.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while. It seems that the use of free of charge card is also harmful. If you use it, you will expose your whereabouts.


    ¡°Mr. Su, let me show you around. When you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go and see the dolphin.¡± Xue Zhonghong said.


    ¡°We are almost done, so we can go now.¡± Su Jing had long wanted to stay away from Yang Tong and was missing an excuse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Zhonghong nodded.


    ¡°Sorry, everyone, I have to leave in advance.¡± Su Jing said to Wu Min and others, everyone is naturally not going to hold Su Jing so they said goodbye, Yang Tong¡¯s eyebrows were almost wrinkled in a well-worded way. What does Xue Zhonghong want with Su Jing? What does it seem to be about dolphins? But naturally, Xue Zhonghong cannot be blocked or questioned by him. Even his top supervisor, the personnel manager, dared not offend Xue Zhonghong. Xue Zhonghong is oceanarium¡¯s best Beast Tamer and veterinarian.


    ¡°I will see you later.¡± Su Jing took Shi Qing and left with Xue Zhonghong.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± All the students looked at Xue Zhonghong¡¯s back and asked as they could see that his identity was not simple.


    ¡°He is the most important Beast Tamer and veterinarian of our oceanarium,¡± Yang Tong said.


    ¡°Then how does he knows Su Jing, He seems to be very polite.¡± The petite female student asked curiously.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Yang Tong also wanted to know more.

 Chapter 69: The Worry Of Dolphin

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Why did this Mr. Xue asks you to look at the dolphin?¡± Shi Qing asked, whispering near Su Jing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°There is a dolphin who refuse to eat and refuse to obey. He asked me to see what¡¯s wrong with it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they have veterinarians and trainers for that? Why do they want to let you see it?¡± Shi Qing felt a little strange, but she suddenly realized that Su Jing had somehow become a high-level Beast Tamer and curiously glanced at Su Jing.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Xue Zhonghong opened a door and took Su Jing and Shi Qing into a huge swimming pool. There were a few trainers on the shore that were directing a few dolphins in the swimming pool so that they do various movements, various training. However, a dolphin hides in a corner and refuses to move at the command of the trainer.


    ¡°Brother Xue.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xue, you are here.¡±


    The trainers apparently respected Xue Zhonghong and greeted him one after another.


    Seeing Su Jing and Shi Qing, there is a little doubt on their faces, because this is the place where dolphins are trained. Generally, no outsiders are allowed to come in, let alone disturb them while they are training.


    ¡°Brother Xue, come take a look, Little Chong is still not willing to eat and refuse to obey.¡± The melon face trainer said bitterly.


    ¡°Let this Mr. Su see.¡± Xue Zhonghong said.


    ¡°Him?¡± The melon-faced female trainer glimpsed and the other trainers also looked at Su Jing with surprise and thought they had got it wrong.


    ¡°Brother Xue, you said you want to ask a skilled trainer, that¡¯s him?¡± The melon face trainer was shocked. Yesterday, she heard Xue Zhonghong say that he had met a very skilled trainer, they all admired him. After all, Xue Zhonghong is respected in this department. Can it be simple for him to admire such a person? But is he really admire this young man?


    ¡°Little Mei, please step aside.¡± Xue Zhonghong did not explain much.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Mei, doubtful as she was, resigned obediently.


    ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Jing walked up and down and saw a dolphin more than three meters long hiding in the corner of the pool, a sullen look on its face and did not respond to Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Can you help stabilize it?¡± Su Jing turned to Gu Mei.


    ¡°All right.¡± When Gu Mei heard Su Jing¡¯s request for help, instead of belittling Su Jing¡¯s level, she appreciated him a little more. No matter how skilled a trainer, he had to have a process of familiarizing himself with animals. It would be extremely unwise to ignore the cooperation of the former trainer. Gu Mei reached out to hold the dolphin¡¯s head and stroked it gently.


    Su Jing slowly approached and reached out to touch the dolphin. The dolphin looked weak and did not resist. Su Jing put his hand under the water and secretly put a needle on it and let a drop of blood drip on the Thousand Beasts Tablet.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. I want to die.¡± A tender voice came into Su Jing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are there any discomforts?¡± Su Jing was shocked by the tender voice. It seemed that the dolphin was not so reluctant to not simply eat, but it had the tendency to commit suicide.


    ¡°Every time we perform, everyone is too noisy.¡± The dolphin looked around and wondered why he could talk to Su Jing.


    ¡°Too noisy?¡± Su Jing was stunned. After thinking about it, he realized that, in fact, he had heard before that the dolphins had far more hearing sense than humans, so applause and cheers were loud noises for them. Some dolphins could bear them, but others could not. Xue Zhonghong once said that this dolphin was particularly smart and popular and that he was the most enthusiastic to cheer. The audience was welcoming but they did not know that it was a torture for dolphins.


    In fact, there has been a lot of controversy about whether dolphins should be kept in captivity. Many people think that dolphins have high IQs second only to human beings. They have human-like emotions and should not be kept in captivity. Humans do not fully understand dolphins. Many self-righteous behaviors of human beings actually cause various kinds of harm to dolphins. Dolphin suicides in captivity have occurred more than once.


    This reminds Su Jing of a legendary figure, Richard O¡¯Barry. Since 1960, Richard O¡¯Barry has been a world-renowned dolphin trainer. He is well known for his movies and TV productions such as ¡°Dolphin Tale¡± and ¡°Flipper¡±. He can be said to be the synonym of dolphin training and dolphin performance. His dolphin performance program has enabled a whole generation of American children. When asked what they wanted to do when they grow up, They did not hesitate to answer ¡°marine biologist¡±.


    However, just as he became famous, the Water Clan Pavilion and dolphin show around the world flourished, he chose to destroy the entertainment industry he had built himself. The reason is that one day after O¡¯Barry traveled back from India, one of the dolphins in Flipper, Casey and O¡¯Barry¡¯s favorite dolphin swam into O¡¯Barry¡¯s arms, took a breath, automatically closed his nostrils and committed suicide in his arms.


    It shocked O¡¯Barry, who suddenly felt that capturing dolphins and training were so foolish and absurd that he vowed to devote all his life to preserving the dolphin¡¯s right to life. He founded the Dolphin Project and launched the Release of Artificially Raised Dolphins Campaign. He spent 10 years as a dolphin trainer, but 40 years in the conservation against dolphin training. To this end, O¡¯Barry has been arrested all over the world for infringing on other people¡¯s private property to release dolphins.


    ¡°Your name is Little Chong, right?¡± Su Jing stroked the dolphin¡¯s head and said that he would not be as extreme as O¡¯Barry. In fact, dolphins still enjoy contact with humans. Moreover, the understanding and protection of dolphins in captivity also play a very important role, which has both advantages and disadvantages as they can¡¯t be hunted in captivity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The dolphins nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep everyone quiet in the future. Would that make you happy?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You really can keep everyone quiet?¡± The dolphin¡¯s voice is full of surprises. Perhaps the biggest pain before it is that humans do not understand it.


    ¡°I promise you, if they make any more noise, I¡¯ll take you to the sea.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The dolphin cried and crowned his hand with his head. Although the dolphin is intelligent, it is also relative to animals and human beings. It can only be regarded as a child. Naturally, he didn¡¯t even think whether Su Jing is deceiving him or not.


    Xue Zhonghong¡¯s eyes brightened and Gu Mei¡¯s eyes widened as they saw the dolphin reacted this way. Other trainers gathered around him and looked surprised. Shi Qing also opened her eyes and looked curiously.


    ¡°I heard you swim very fast, shall we compete?¡± Su Jing shifted the subject.


    ¡°You can¡¯t compete with me.¡± The dolphins looked a little disdainful.


    ¡°Oh? Are you afraid you can¡¯t swim faster than me? Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I am not afraid.¡± The dolphins screamed, it was like a child and it was easy to provoke.


    ¡°One, two, three, start.¡± Su Jing jumped into the pool and swam forward quickly. The dolphin started a little later, but its galloping system generally surpassed Su Jing and then it swam back and forth quickly to catch up with Su Jing, who had not yet been able to swim a third of the length of the pool. It was inevitable to lose to dolphins.


    ¡°You swim so slowly.¡± This time, the dolphins did not leave Su Jing far behind, intentionally keeping in front of Su Jing, and there was a joke in their eyes. He also intentionally flicked his tail and spilled water on Su Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Su Jing suddenly jumped on the dolphin, and the dolphin, like a child, played with Su Jing.


    Looking at this scene, Xue Zhonghong, Gu Mei, Shi Qing and other trainers on the shore were completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 70: Xue Zhonghong’s Collection

    Shi Qing was so dumbfounded as she did not expect taming dolphins as simple as that.


    Xue Zhonghong, Gu Mei, and others fully admire Su Jing from a professional perspective. Xue Zhonghong admits that he has acquired certain accomplishments in training dolphins. He used to be quite proud but now he feels weak at this moment.


    Su Jing rode on the dolphin and swam back under the startled eyes of the crowd. The dolphin¡¯s head came out of the water and arched Gu Mei¡¯s feet lovingly. It apparently liked Gu Mei very much. It was just depressed before.


    ¡°Little Chong, hehe.¡± Gu Mei held the dolphin in his arms and wept with joy.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you talk to the dolphins?¡± Xue Zhonghong himself is an expert, but at the moment he asked a very amateur and strange question because he didn¡¯t see Su Jing do anything, he just talked to the dolphin and the dolphin came out of his depression, he could not understand it at all.


    ¡°Oh, how can I talk to dolphins? In fact, I just guessed the reason why Little Chong was depressed and won Little Chong¡¯s favor. Maybe that¡¯s the intuition that animals have.¡± Su Jing¡¯s explanation is ambiguous.


    ¡°What is the cause of Little Chong depression?¡± Gu Mei asked.


    ¡°Because the applause and cheers of the audience are too noisy,¡± Su Jing said and Little Chong nodded in agreement and screamed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Xue Zhonghong and Gu Mei were stunned, and Xue Zhonghong thought, ¡°I also know that dolphins are sensitive to sound, but I didn¡¯t expect cheers and applause to make them depressed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xue, Little Chong is not as simple as depressed. If you put it off for a while, it¡¯s likely to commit suicide.¡± Su Jing said and Xue Zhonghong and Gu Mei face changed and they were almost frightened into a cold sweat. For them, Little Chong was like a child.


    ¡°I will advise the curator and ask the audience to not make noises. If it is not, the performance can only be carried out behind the soundproofing glass.¡±  Xue Zhonghong said that but in fact, it is impossible to perform behind a soundproof glass because the pool of dolphin performance is very large and it will be very expensive to cover the pool with soundproof glass and the audience also likes to listen to the sound that dolphins make. If the dolphins are separated from the audience by a soundproof glass cover, it will lose its efficiency. Where would be the fun in that? The best way is to strengthen the audience¡¯s awareness and keep the audience quiet.


    ¡°I promised Little Chong, so if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do everything I can to take it and give it back its freedom.¡± Su Jing voice is light and authentic.


    ¡°Do not worry, I promise you this on my career.¡± Xue Zhonghong nodded. Both of them spoke in a very weak tone, but it was not difficult to hear the same attitude.


    At this time, Gu Mei went to fetch fresh fish for feeding Little Chong. Little Chong no longer refused to eat. He ate it happily and threw it out. He even jumped out of the water to catch it with his mouth. When they saw Little Chong regain its vitality, everyone was completely relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you interested in visiting the fishes I have raised?¡± Xue Zhonghong suddenly said.


    ¡°You raised? Not the oceanarium?¡± Su Jing wondered if there could be private fish farming in oceanarium.


    ¡°Ha-ha, I personally raised them.¡± Xue Zhonghong smiled as he was the only one who could raise fish privately in the oceanarium. There are two main reasons why the curator gave him so much freedom. One is that Xue Zhonghong, as a trainer and veterinarian, has to do research on his own. Raising fish by himself is the best way. The other is that Xue Zhonghong¡¯s fish, many of which are extremely precious, are occasionally put in the exhibition VAT to attract tourists.


    Xue Zhonghong invited Su Jing. In addition to feeling that Su Jing was also a fish friend and like-minded, he actually had a little selfishness. He wanted Su Jing to see if his fish had any problems. Watching the scene where Su Jing has just cured dolphin, he has taken Su Jing at a level above himself.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see.¡±  Su Jing is not clear about Xue Zhonghong¡¯s mind, but interested in Xue Zhonghong¡¯s collection.


    Hearing that Su Jing was leaving, Little Chong got out of the water and shouted at Su Jing, this reluctant look made all trainers envious and moved, wondering when they would be treated like that by dolphins.


    ¡°Little Chong, eat well and obey well. I¡¯ll come back to see you.¡± Su Jing touched the dolphin¡¯s head. The dolphin arched Su Jing¡¯s hand with its head but still hesitated. After all, Su Jing is the only human who can understand it.


    Xue Zhonghong left the dolphin pool with Su Jing and Shi Qing, went to his personal office and opened the door.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su Jing and Shi Qing? We happened to see them again.¡± Not far away, a girl said.


    ¡°They went into a place that didn¡¯t look like a dolphin pool.¡± Wu Min said something strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Xue¡¯s private office.¡± Yang Tong frowned and felt more uneasy. He knew that Xue Zhonghong¡¯s office was generally closed to outsiders. Besides assistants, Xue Zhonghong did not allow anyone in his office. Why did Su Jing receive such treatment?


    ¡°Yang Tong, Didn¡¯t you say that Su Jing is living a bad life?¡± A tall boy wondered and Yang Tong was silent.


    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Xue Zhonghong entered a very spacious office, not so much an office as a small Water Clan Hall and a small clinic. Half of it was filled with fish tanks and the other half were medical equipment. Several assistants were examining the fish.


    ¡°Mr. Su, these are the fish I have raised.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost possible to open an exhibition hall in here.¡± Su Jing was amazed. At first glance, he saw that there were not only many kinds of fishes, but also many kinds of precious fish with excellent quality. The total value of these fishes would be very high.


    ¡°Ha-ha, some are from my friends, some are from everywhere, you see if there is anything to see.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Jing said, and suddenly stopped looking at a small fish tank and laughed, ¡°Shi Qing, look here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Shi Qing looked in the direction Su Jing pointed out, blushed and spat softly. ¡°Hooligans.¡±


    In the exhibition vat, the two fish were kissing each other. They kissed without a care in the world. It was more lingering than French kissing.


    ¡°This is called the kissing gourami.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Should be called the unscrupulous fish.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a white look and blushed.


    ¡°This is the habits of other people. This kind of fish is famous for kissing each other, but interestingly, they kiss not only between the opposite sex but also between the same sex. Kissing is not a sign of friendship and love, but also a fight. Of course, there are still a lot of people who don¡¯t care about that and buy it because it means that their love will last for a long time. Su Jing said funnily.


    ¡°Mr. Su really knows a lot.¡± Xue Zhonghong praised.


    ¡°I just read about it in the magazine.¡± ??Su Jing said modestly.


    Su Jing continues to watch, Su Jing cannot help but look more and more frightened, there are Asian Arowana, flower horn, tancho Kohaku¡­ Although Su Jing is not very knowledgeable, he also knows something. He estimates the total value of these fishes to be in millions.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you see any problems with my fishes?¡± Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any problems, You have raised them very well.¡± Listening to Xue Zhonghong¡¯s question, Su Jing probably guessed his intention. It¡¯s funny. If he only depends on his eyesight, he doesn¡¯t even know how many grades he is worse than him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed and relaxed.


    ¡°Ohh, this tank is full of newly hatched fishes, is it a flower horn?¡± Su Jing saw a dense newly hatched fishes in a water tank and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 71: Flower Horn Hatched Fishes

    ¡°Yes, these are Newly hatched flower horn fished,¡± said Xue Zhonghong.


    ¡°What are the male fish and the female fish respectively?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The male fish is Kamfa Flowerhorn and the female fish is almost the same, ordinary Pearl Flowerhorn.¡± Xue Zhonghong said, pointing to a fish tank not far away. There were two fish in it. One of them had a large forehead with a high raised bulge, red forebody, light white back body and a little pearl on it. It was kamfa flower horn; the smaller forehead had no bulge and Pearl Flower horn had a lot of Pearl dots on it.


    Xue Zhonghong reached out and put his hand in the fish tank. Two flower horns swam up and kissed Xue Zhonghong¡¯s hand intimately. Among them, the mother¡¯s Pearl Flower horn swam to Xue Zhonghong¡¯s palm and thrilled happily.


    ¡°This fish is really interesting, like a puppy.¡± Shi Qing was so fond of it that she couldn¡¯t help holding out her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Jing quickly grabbed Shi Qing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Su Jing so nervous, Shi-Qing could not help wondering, but did not break away from Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Flower horn, apart from their majestic and magnificent, gorgeous and touching color and the lovely appearance which appeals to humanity, it is the most intoxicating thing for the majority of fans, which creates the complex between them and the feeder. They look quite tamed to people. As long as the owner comes to the fish tank, They will swim up and play with the owner intimately. Or swim back, or turn over, or lie in the hands of the owner, enjoy the caress of the owner. As tame and cute as Cats and Dogs. But if strangers want to be so close to them and play with him, they will be attacked mercilessly by them, leaving light scratches at the slightest and heavy bleeding at the heaviest. Su Jing explains.


    ¡°That¡¯s..!¡± Shi Qing licked her mouth in fright but she still wants to touch the cute fish.


    ¡°If you want to touch them, you can raise a few of them. I have a lot of newly hatched fish here. How about I send you ten?¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she turned to Su Jing and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing, Is this fish good enough to raise?¡± Although she wanted to keep it, it was obvious that Xue Zhonghong is sending the fishes to give Su Jing some face, so she had to ask Su Jing first. After all, she didn¡¯t know the price. It was too expensive to accept it casually.


    ¡°Take it if you like. It¡¯s not difficult to raise.¡± Su Jing laughs, Flower Horn seedlings are not very valuable. Ordinary pearl new hatched fishes cost up to a few yuan to a dozen yuan. Even if it is a new-hatched fish produced by good luck, whether it will grow into adulthood depends on the gene, the condition, and the environment in the feeding process. One hundred pearls are not likely to grow into a new-hatched fish, so the luck component is very large. What¡¯s more, Xue Zhonghong¡¯s own newly hatched fish is not much of a good seedling.


    The so-called Hongyun Miao in the market is all deceptive because Hongyun does not exist newly hatched fish. Hongyun is an individual in Pearl seedlings. The key to dividing Hongyun is not related to the genetics of the strain, but to the grade. Hongyun is actually a big classification in pearls, which can not be distinguished when it comes to hatched fish, at least. It takes fish to grow about four centimeters to distinguish.


    ¡°Mr. Xue, can you give me some, too?¡± Su Jing asked as it would take a lot of luck for the average person to raise a newly hatched fish till its adulthood, which would eliminate most of them, but Su Jing wanted to see what would happen if he fed them Magical Beast meat. In recent years, flower horn with excellent quality can be said to be priceless and well-nourished is a wealth.


    ¡°Of course, there are thousands of them. I can raise a few hundred at most. I am thinking about giving them away to people.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed.


    ¡°Can I have about three hundred or so? How much is it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about money, I will just give them to you.¡± Xue Zhonghong waved his hand generously.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in an office, Fan Weishen was sitting in an office chair, in front of which stood a handsome middle-aged man in a stiff suit. He looked puzzled and did not know what Fan Weishen suddenly called him to do.


    ¡°Look at this surveillance video.¡± Fan Weishen turned on a surveillance video, which was the whole process of Su Jing¡¯s healing the dolphin.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that dolphin Little Chong? Old Xue couldn¡¯t help it. This young man is so capable.¡± The handsome middle-aged man was amazed.


    ¡°He provided the Nautilus, hammerhead shark and the giant Humphead Wrasse in the new exhibition area. When we went to buy the Humphead Wrasse, we saw the Humphead Wrasse playing with him. Humphead Wrasse was like his pet.¡± Fan Weishen said.


    ¡°The curator, you mean¡­¡± The handsome middle-aged man had probably guessed what Fan Weishen meant.


    ¡°Hire him at a high salary, pay him 30,000 monthly, persuade him to join us, this matter is left to you. He¡¯s in Old Xue¡¯s office now. You can just go straight to him.¡± Fan Weishen said.


    ¡°Good.¡± The handsome middle-aged man nodded and hurried out of the office. As the general manager personnel, he knows that 30,000 monthly salary represents how much the curator attaches to this young man and this type of salary can only be achieved by a few people in the oceanarium as a whole. However, Su Jing¡¯s ability that he just demonstrate just now is worth the price.


    ¡°He just surpassed my salary.¡± Xia Chong, the general manager personnel, sighed slightly. He didn¡¯t go to Su Jing immediately. Instead, he briefly investigated Su Jing¡¯s information so he would be able to successfully hire him. The salary of 30,000 yuan is the highest price in Fan Weishen¡¯s mind. If he talked about less then 30,000 yuan, he could only finish the task reluctantly, but not finish it well.


    ¡°Ohh? He graduated from Zhongyun and he is an old classmate of Yang Tong¡± Xia Chong found that Su Jing and Yang Tong were old classmates. His eyes lit up. He called Yang Tong immediately. ¡°Where are you, Yang Tong?¡±


    ¡°I am with my classmates. Isn¡¯t it my holiday today?¡± Yang Tong said in a polite tone.


    ¡°There are important things on the spot that will not take a lot of time. In which exhibition area are you? how far away are you from the Xue Zhonghong office?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m near the office of Mr. Xue.¡±


    ¡°Then wait for me at the door of his office.¡± After Xia Chong¡¯s commanding tone was finished, he hung up the phone.


    Yang Tong took a look at his phone and frowned. He didn¡¯t know why his supervisor suddenly rushed to find him, but since Xia Chong was so anxious, he couldn¡¯t refuse it. After all, he was his boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everybody. My supervisor has something to do with me. You guys go and enjoy yourselves.¡± Yang Tong apologized.


    ¡°Will it take long?¡± A tall boy asked.


    ¡°The boss said he had something for me to do and he is coming here.¡± Yang Tong pointed to the office of Xue Zhonghong not far away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait here.¡± The tall boy said and others agreed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Tong walked over and stood at the door of Xue Zhonghong¡¯s office and Xia Chong rushed in a short while.


    ¡°You have a high school classmate named Su Jing, right?¡± Xia Chong asked directly.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Tong was stunned. Why did the general manager ask about Su Jing?

 Chapter 72: Sale price

    ¡°I asked you if you remember your high school schoolmate called Su Jing?¡± Xia Chong was very dissatisfied with Yang Tong, thinking that Yang Tong did not remember such a high school classmate. After all, it is not surprising that he forgot his high school classmates.


    ¡°I remember, I have seen him today.¡± Yang Tong nodded.


    ¡°Oh? How is your relationship with him? Xia Chong¡¯s eyes glistened slightly.


    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s normal.¡± Yang Tong could not understand Xia Chong¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°If I ask you to persuade him to come to the oceanarium as a trainer with a salary of 15,000 yuan per month, can you do it?¡± Xia Chong asked, ¡°It¡¯s really about persuasion. He must be much better than Yang Tong, but not as good as his high school classmates.¡±


    ¡°15000 per months salary?¡± Yang Tong was completely stunned and couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°He has a high vision? If 15,000 does not work, what about 20,000? Xia Chong raised his price but did not say the top price.


    Yang Tong thought he had heard something wrong, but he didn¡¯t expect the price to rise. He stared at him and felt his head spinning. Su Jing was supposed to be unemployed, inexpensively dressed and inexpensively broke, but in a twinkling of an eye, his monthly salary was three times that of himself, which he could not accept.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying something?.¡± Xia Chong scolded.


    ¡°That¡­ that¡­ I don¡¯t really have a good relationship with him.¡±  How could Yang Tong lower his status and persuade Su Jing to come to work with twice his salary? He would hate to talk about it. If he wasn¡¯t worried about his job, he would have yelled at his boss.


    ¡°Is your relationship bad?¡± Xia Chong frowned and glanced at Yang Tong, silent for a moment. ¡°Since you can¡¯t help, then there¡¯s nothing you can do here, but don¡¯t do anything stupid about it because you don¡¯t have a good relationship with Su Jing. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just wait for yourself to be fired.


    After Xia Chong finished, he ignored Yang Tong and knocked on the door of Xue Zhonghong¡¯s office and was taken in. Yang Tong stood there startled, unable to digest all this. In the distance, a few students who saw something wrong came up quickly.


    ¡°Yang Tong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked a boy.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yang Tong shook his head, but his face was not very good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Isn¡¯t it normal to be scolded by your supervisor? Who hasn¡¯t been scolded by his superiors? The students thought that he was unhappy because he was scolded by his superiors and consoled one after another.


    After a while, Shi Qing and Xue Zhonghong walked out of the office and seemed to leave room for Xia Chong and Su Jing to talk. Yang Tong was stuck as he didn¡¯t understand the situation. He went up and asked, ¡°Mr. Xue, do you know why Director Xia wants to hire Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xue Zhonghong didn¡¯t know about Yang Tong¡¯s relationship with Su Jing but thought he was a good classmate. So he answered, ¡°I guess it was decided by the curator himself. Su Jing provided Nautilus, hammerhead shark, two-meter-long Humphead Wrasse for oceanarium. He also cured the dolphin that I could not do anything about. The curator naturally wants to hire him.¡±


    ¡°Nautilus? Two meters long Humphead Wrasse? Isn¡¯t that just introduced by Yang Tong? Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to know¡­¡± A petite girl was puzzled, but she figured it out, It¡¯s not that Su Jing doesn¡¯t know, but he was too lazy to care about Yang Tong.


    Yang Tong¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Nautilus, hammerhead shark and Humphead Wrasse were offered to oceanarium by Su Jing and they all sold at a high price. How could he possibly not know them personally? That is to say, Su Jing is just ignoring Yang Tong as a fool.


    ¡°How much monthly salary is the curator going to pay Su Jing?¡± asked the petite girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but it should be 20,000 to 30,000. You can rest assured that our curator is generous to talented people.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed and said that as he knew Fan Weishen very well and guessed that he could offer this price.


    ¡°20,000 to 30,000?¡± Wu Min and others are completely dumbfounded. Where is this poorly mixed, who in the class is better than him? What¡¯s more, Nautilus, hammerhead shark, Humphead Wrasse, he must have earned more than 200,000.


    At this time, the office door opened, Su Jing came out quickly, Xia Chong followed closely and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t you want to think about it anymore? With a salary of 30,000 monthly, a generous year-end bonus and five insurance, can Mr. Su find a better job than that?


    Yang Tong, Wu Min, and others were dumbfounded again, Su Jing still refused a job with a salary of 30,000 yuan per month?


    ¡°Director Xia, I said it several times, It¡¯s not about the monthly salary and welfare issues.¡± Su Jing said helplessly, this Director Xia can be really entangled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem then?¡± Xia Chong asked with a tired and disbelieving voice. There was some helplessness in his heart. He originally wanted to lower the price, but he soon found out that Su Jing didn¡¯t want to work at all. He didn¡¯t even blink when he mentioned 30,000 yuan per month salary.


    ¡°I have my own business and I don¡¯t want to work anywhere else,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t insist. If Mr. Su changes his mind later, he can come to me again.¡± Xia Chong helplessly held out his right hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing shook hands with Xia Chong.


    ¡°Old Xue, I am leaving.¡± Su Jing stopped and said to Xue Zhonghong. After a period of communication, the terms by which he addresses him has changed.


    ¡°Remember to pay more visits and keep these newly hatched fishes in good health, They will look good when they reached their maturity.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing smiled and left with a fish tank and Shi Qing.


    Several of his classmates immediately gathered around him and were much more enthusiastic than when they first met.


    ¡°What business are you doing, Su Jing? Even 30,000 monthly salary is not appreciated by you.¡±


    ¡°Is your business really doing that well.¡±


    The so-called ¡°things gather in groups by their kind¡±, these students usually do not see anyone, but in fact, they are similar to Yang Tong, very powerful, because of this, Su Jing and their relationship are not close. Several high school students who have a good relationship with Su Jing heard rumors about Su Jing¡¯s bad condition some time ago and called to say hello. They learned that Su Jing had a good business and congratulated him one after another, but they didn¡¯t come together to take advantage of him. That¡¯s the difference.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fishing. It¡¯s not really a business. You go on playing. I will leave first.¡± Su Jing was not used to them and did not intend to stay here any longer, but made a phone contact gesture to Wu Min.


    ¡°Did you drive, or I¡¯ll give you a ride?¡± A tall boy said.


    ¡°No need, I drove here.¡±  Su Jing said and that although he said so, several students followed Su Jing all the way out of oceanarium and kept approaching him, which made Yang Tong feel very uncomfortable and his face became more ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first and get together another day.¡± Su Jing said politely. He got in with Shi Qing and drove away.


    ¡°I am not dreaming right, is that Porsche 911?¡± said a boy.


    ¡°How much does Porsche 911 cost?¡± A younger girl¡¯s eyes shine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact price but at least one million,¡± said the tall boy.


    Yang Tong said nothing but envy and jealousy filled his heart. He wanted to rush up and smash Su Jing¡¯s Porsche.


    ¡°Su Jing is not in a bad position but is in a very good position. He has a Porsche to prove that.¡± One of the students, in the high school group, made such a statement and it immediately set off a great disturbance in the group.

 Chapter 73: New Trash

    When Su Jing returned home, the first thing he did was to pour the flower horn newly hatched fishes from a small fish tank into a large one.


    And strictly control the bottom sand, water quality, lighting and so on. The growth of flower horn is highly demanding on the environment. If the environment is not good then even if it can survive, it will not be easy for it to develop its head bulge and its appearance will not be good. Such a flower horn is of little value.


    After controlling the environment, Su Jing got a small piece of Magical Beast meat and used the machine to make meatballs to mash it into meat sauce and throw it into the fish tank. Needless to say, the flower horn seedlings rushed up and ate it all in a minute. They apparently didn¡¯t eat enough, they were still searching around quickly, some of them came out of the water and looked like they were waiting to be fed, but Su Jing did not continue to feed them with Magical Beast meat, but made some shrimp mashed to feed them.


    Su Jing also got a lot of fish and meat and went to the backyard to feed the Cats and Dogs, birds such as the golden eagle and the man-eating vine.


    The man-eating vine has grown a lot and now it is more than three meters tall and has a lot of vines, but it still does not climb anything. It still occasionally toss the kittens and puppies, but since the last time Su Jing taught it, It has never used kittens and puppies as food.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine happily rolls many fish into the roots and then rolls them into the soil. It now buries nearly five Jin of fish every day. Su Jing doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s digested or just hidden in the roots for reserve, but he doesn¡¯t care if it doesn¡¯t stink.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine suddenly stretched out two canes and put them in front of Su Jing. Its voice was full of ostentation.


    ¡°Well? Are you going to blossom? Su Jing stared and saw a bud on the top of the two canes, but it was small, green, delicate and fragrant.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine is excited.


    ¡°You are amazing, it hasn¡¯t been long and you are already blossoming so soon.¡± Su Jing smiled, thinking that after the man-eating vine had blossomed, the next step should be the result and he doesn¡¯t know whether the fruit was good or not. However, no matter how delicious it is, he must take good care of the core. Otherwise, if he grows another man-eating vine in a place he doesn¡¯t know, the problem will be great.


    Su Jing took some deciduous leaves and fed them to crickets in the jar. He found that they grew up a little more, but the change was greater. The color of the whole body was black, but now it was black and purple. The two beards were thick and long, moving flexibly, and the sound of the upright wings was several times louder than before. Once Su Jing grabbed several crickets and wanted to let them fight with them to see their fighting power. As a result, several crickets fled when they heard their cries.


    one of which contained many insects, because they ate leaves of Pipa and Plumtree, which had hardly changed. The other had insects in the plastic box, which were almost an hour-long circle. Each had big toes. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, four of them turned into a cocoon, and the other six did not eat much of the leaves and began to spin silk.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, there is a spring breeze, where the green grass is¡­¡± The phone ringtone suddenly sounded and Su Jing looked at it and saw Zhu Jianhua number and immediately answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, there is some trouble here.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°There will be a big pet exhibition in Zhongyun City in a few days. Little Li was supposed to attend, but the crew just filmed Little Li¡¯s play there. It¡¯s not easy to adjust the time, but it¡¯s a pity to give up the pet exhibition. So if you can speak to the director, maybe he will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t bother the crew. Just bring another Dragon Li Cat to the pet show.¡±


    ¡°Another one? Oh, yeah, there¡¯s another one of the same liter in your house. Two of them are so similar to others that they can¡¯t be distinguished at all. I¡¯ll take them with me when I send Cats and Dogs to your place in a few days.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡± Su Jing thought about it, and suddenly he moved another thought.


    ¡°Hey hey, it¡¯s great that you can go and then let Dragon Li Cat perform acrobatics and send flowers, absolutely blinding those judges.¡± Zhu Jianhua is happy to say that he has seen Su Jing¡¯s means. He knows that Cats and Dogs can only play the most human side in Su Jing¡¯s hands. He wonders how Su Jing did it, but Su Jing¡¯s answer is so vague that he can¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°This Dragon Li Cat is not just for acrobatics and flower delivery.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say it.


    After hanging up, Su Jing went to the soy sauce bucket to get Magical Beast meat for dinner. But he found that the soy sauce barrel was empty and all the Magical Beast meat was eaten. Su Jing had made about 1,300 Jin meat into dried meat, 400 Jin was frozen in the refrigerator, and 200 Jin was left in the soy sauce barrel, that is to say, about 300 Jin had been consumed.


    ¡°Although it is being used sparingly, it will be used up sooner or later.¡± Su Jing was somewhat depressed and an idea flashed through his mind that he should stop eating himself and try to save it for an important time, but she quickly shook his head and ruled it out.


    First of all, Magical Beast meat is very good for him. During this period, his physical fitness has made great progress. His Height has grown from 1.73 to 1.76 meters. His Myopia of more than 500 degrees has become 5.3 vision. His Body has become extremely symmetrical and healthy. His Strength, speed, agility and so on have been greatly improved. His body is the capital of the revolution. Magical Beast meat can make his body stronger and stronger, which is the best use.


    Secondly, even if it is made into jerky and stored in vacuum packaging and freezing, it is still not permanent and will deteriorate sooner or later. If he doesn¡¯t eat it and it went bad then he would have to cry.


    ¡°Only in the future can he save a little more on animals. It¡¯s better for the whirlpool to reappear and pour down a few Magical Beasts. It¡¯s been ten days. Why hasn¡¯t the whirlpool appeared yet?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart is extremely anxious as he looks forward to the time and space garbage dumping down again.


    He wonders if his expectations helped. At about 3 a.m. that night, the whirlpool appeared over the backyard.


    Su Jing was woken up by the loud noise. He got up with a murmur, completely free from the dissatisfaction and excitement of waking up in the middle of the night. He practically flew to the backyard, only to see a large amount of garbage dumped down in the whirlpool above, the wall above the whirlpool built a shed, without any damage. This shed was built by Su Jing for experiments. First, to try to see if it will stop the whirlpool. As he expected, it did not interfere at all.


    At the same time, there were several long-lost comments in the air, but they were somewhat inaudible in the sound of garbage dumping.


    Su Jing listened but still heard only intermittent sounds. He was anxious. Su Jing suddenly whistled and the Golden Eagle flew down from the roof nest. Meanwhile, Su Jing rushed to the wall and leaped suddenly and stepped on the wall for more than four meters. At this time, The Golden Eagle just arrived and took Su Jing with his paws and rose again and landed steadily on the fence. The Golden Eagle grew very fast and had a wingspan of 1.5 meters. It had barely been able to take Su Jing with it, but unfortunately, it did not fly very high.


    Standing on the fence, Su Jing was so absorbed that he could finally hear a few comments from the whirlpool.

 Chapter 74: Terrifying Look

    Standing on the fence, Su Jing could hear the comments in the sky.


    ¡°Successfully transporting garbage again, sum up the success rate.¡±


    ¡°A total of twenty-one transmissions were made. There were four successes, the first, the second, the tenth, and the twenty-first, and the rest were failures. The success rate is about 19%.  I really don¡¯t understand, this space and time tunnel is very stable, why does the garbage will be thrown back out? Superspace transmission takes advantage of the time difference between wormhole points. It can only be transmitted from faster points to slower points. It is impossible to converse transmission.


    ¡°At present, we can only continue to experiment with garbage in different time and space, find out rules, or find ways to perfect wormholes by using negative energy¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see if all kinds of living things have an effect on delivery¡­¡±


    At last, the whirlpool disappeared, and so did the sound.


    Su Jing was dizzy and still did not know who was on the other side of the wormhole. But the more he felt it was a group of Space-Time Controllers, the more he probably understood that the success rate of the space-time garbage transmission was not high. During many days, no garbage came out and it was not because the garbage wasn¡¯t thrown in the wormhole but it was because the garbage was thrown back.


    This made Su Jing breathe a sigh of relief. For the time being, the opposite side should not pour too much garbage that is too dangerous, because they still have some problems.


    This is the same as in a science fiction short story ¡°Hey ¨C Out¡±, the difficulty of garbage disposal is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the garbage is thrown into a hole without being disposed of. They thought it could be once and for all. They didn¡¯t expect that all the garbage will be thrown out suddenly, which will be a catastrophe. The person opposite in the wormhole is probably worried about this situation.


    Of course, he can not be too confident, after all, the people opposite the wormhole feel dangerous and the current problem may be solved by them soon in the future, At that time the continuous garbage downpour will be unimaginable.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use thinking so much. Let¡¯s take one step at a time.¡±


    Su Jing stepped out and jumped off the fence. Golden Eagle cooperated with Su Jing to drop slowly with his paw. Of course, even if Golden Eagle didn¡¯t, Su Jing would hit the ground to roll and buffer at most and would not be injured. Now the six-meter height is nothing to Su Jing.


    When Su Jing landed on the ground, the first thing he did was to look at the garbage that had just been dumped. When he looked at it, he frowned. The garbage was about half as much as the last garbage and almost filled the whole backyard. But that was not the point. At first glance, the garbage consisted of car tires, glass, doors, clothes, pants, wooden strips, tiles, bricks, plastic bags and so on. They are all the things that can be found on earth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really the garbage of the modern earth?¡± Su Jing looks depressed. The reason why he dislikes it so much is simple. The garbage of another world may be a treasure on the earth. After all, the value of item varies greatly. However, the garbage of modern earth is estimated to be complete garbage, which is similar to going to the garbage dump. It will be good if he could find some empty mineral water bottles. What valuable things would he find here?


    ¡°Well? This is¡­¡± Su Jing holding a thread of hope carefully searches in the garbage dump. When he takes away some bricks, he finds a car head below. Su Jing quickly turns over the garbage. The whole broken car emerges. Looking at the sign, Su Jing almost screams out.


    ¡°I must be dreaming, This is Porsche 918.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, It¡¯s also Porsche. Different models have different performances and prices. Previously, the price of the Porsche 911 is 11-26.99 million, while the Porsche 918 is 13.29-14.64 million. Su Jing started with Porsche 918, but he chose Porsche 911 because of the price problem.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s too violent for heaven and earth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Su Jing watched the shabby Porsche 918, which was very painful. The surface of the car was stained with rust. He didn¡¯t know how much wind and sunshine it had taken. The body of the car was crushed and collapsed and the shape was different. In this way, even the most expensive luxury cars are not worth any money. They can be only sold as parts and materials.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this garbage world? Porsche 918 is garbage?¡± Su Jing became curious and went on searching in the garbage dump. He separated iron, glass, bricks, wood and other materials and handled them later.


    ¡°Ohh?¡± Su Jing was pulling open a plastic bag. When something was exposed under the plastic bag, he immediately retracted his hand in horror. If he hadn¡¯t exercised his psychological endurance, he would have fallen on his ass.


    What was exposed to him was a head, the head of an old man with short hair and an ordinary face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a corpse again. Don¡¯t play with me like that, will you?¡± Although the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet was found in the last three corpses, Su Jing really hates corpses. He resisted nausea in his heart, reached for the corpse¡¯s shoulder and pulled him out of the garbage dump.


    Just then, the eyes of the ¡°corpse¡± suddenly opened and stared at Su Jing.


    Su Jing suddenly felt a chill pouring from his head to feet. His whole body seemed stiff, unable to move, and the cold sweat on his back came out quickly. He was sure that the man had killed people and many others.


    ¡°Young man, where is this?¡± The old man looked at Su Jing, and the chill in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Su Jing was able to move and he quickly stepped back and stared at the old man, only then to find that the old man was bruised and bleeding all over his body, with a dagger in his chest and heart. He estimated that his heart was stabbed by a knife. It was hard to believe that he was still alive. If he hadn¡¯t had sharp eyes and spoken, Su Jing would have thought he was a legendary zombie.


    However, the old man didn¡¯t seem to know how he got here, which made Su Jing suddenly recall the phrase that had just come from the air: ¡°By the way, try to see if all kinds of living things have an impact on transmission.¡± He estimated that the old man was only a test product of Space-Time Controller and he was used as garbage. What makes Su Jing even more concerned is that since the group is experimenting with living things, it means that they intend to throw away some difficult living things in the future.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Jing asked, looking at the old man¡¯s tragic situation, he had the heart to help him at first but he recalled the old man¡¯s horrible eyes just now and he had to be cautious. Those Space-Time Controllers may be cold-blooded, but the old man is not necessarily a good person. It would be foolish to get killed if he saved him with good intentions.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I am just a person who is about to die.¡± The old man¡¯s face was as grey as death and his breath was dying. He coughed and bled a lot, but his eyes were still sharp.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how you came here?¡± Su Jing continued.


    ¡°I also want to ask you, in order to avoid the pursuit, I fled to a forest and collapsed in a faint on the grass. Didn¡¯t you bring me here?¡± The old man doesn¡¯t seem to know that he had been thrown into the other world as garbage.


    ¡°No, I found you here,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The old man didn¡¯t care how he got here anymore. He stared at Su Jing and said, ¡°Boy, it¡¯s lucky to see you before he dies. I want to ask you something. Do you want to be Spirit Reader Master?¡±

 Chapter 75: *Hidden*

    ¡°Spirit Reader Master?¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupil shrank slightly.


    ¡°Yes, you just stayed under my spiritual attacking for a while, indicating that you have good spiritual force potential, but you don¡¯t know how to use it at all, so you should not be Spirit Reader Master, right?¡± The old man said indifferently.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question first. Do you know Luo Feng?¡± Su Jing squinted and his heart beat faster.


    ¡°Do you really need to ask such a question, who in the world does not know Luo Feng? He is our human race hero, the idol of all Spirit Reader Master. It was because I admired him that I visited places he had experienced and I did not expect to go near Mist Island this time and be plotted by others.¡± The old man coughed again.


    ¡°There is no Luo Feng in this world.¡± Su Jing thought about it but did not say it. If he guessed it well then this old man should come from the Swallowed Star world. If it was Swallowed Star, then Porsche 918 could explain all the garbage because Swallowed Star background is the end of the modern world, the streets are full of all kinds of abandoned luxury cars and it is not surprising that a Porsche would be thrown in the garbage.


    In that world, because of the outbreak of RR VIRUS, the global mortality rate reached as high as 30%. In just three months, besides the death of a large number of animals, the global population shrunk by nearly 2 billion. Nearly 5 billion human survivors naturally produced antibodies in their bodies and their bodies have become better. Almost every human¡¯s strength, speed, cell activity, and skin toughness have increased and it has more than doubled! Even an ordinary person can easily break the world record of weightlifting and 100-meter race in the past.


    However¡­ Disaster has begun! People who have been living comfortably have to increase their physical condition so much. The surviving birds and beasts of RR VIRUS have been following the survival of nature. This physical change has made the strength of all kinds of birds and beasts much better than that of human beings. And some terrible monsters even gained human-like intelligence.


    In order to fight against monsters, human beings can only cultivate and become stronger in order to survive, so there are two kinds of strong human ¨C the Warrior and the Spirit Reader Master.


    ¡°This garbage won¡¯t bring RR VIRUS, will it?¡± Su Jing was suddenly shocked, but he and Cats and Dogs in the yard were all right. It seems that the virus did not come with him. He doesn¡¯t know whether it was because the Swallowed Star world had passed the period of the virus outbreak or because of the space and time tunnel radiation.


    ¡°Can you really make me a Spirit Reader Master?¡± Su Jing asked the old man, after knowing the situation, his eyes began to shine. Spirit Reader Master was a group of super Ability Users that could attack by using spiritual force. It was so strong that Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°I can not only guide you but also give you something.¡± The old man said in a seductive voice and something suddenly occurred to him. ¡°By the way, take out my backpack on my left.¡±


    ¡°The left backpack?¡± Su Jing found that the old man was carrying a bag on his left shoulder. The bag was half buried in the garbage. He wanted to take it, but he hesitated. Did this old man really couldn¡¯t move? Or is he lying to trap me? It¡¯s not that Su Jing is superfluous. The key is that he is frightened by the old man¡¯s previous look.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, If he wanted to do something about me, I would have died at the moment he opened his eyes.¡± Su Jing boldly walked over, took out the old man¡¯s backpack on his left, pulled the old man out of the garbage dump, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you heal first?¡±


    ¡°Do you have Water of Life or Wood Plant Spirit?¡± asked the old man.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while. The water of Life and Wood Plant Spirit are heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The water of Life is worth about 30 billion credits. Wood Plant Spirit is something that no one will be willing to sell. Besides, that¡¯s what Swallowed Star has, how can he possibly have them?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t waste your time in vain. I can¡¯t cure myself. I¡¯m just relying on my will to keep my last breath.¡± The old man said, glancing at the backpack. ¡°Open that backpack quickly, don¡¯t let that little fellow choke to death.¡±


    ¡°What little fellow?¡± Su Jing was shocked and opened the backpack. A white wolf-like creature jumped out and hissed at Su Jing, but because it was too small, it looked so cute. Su Jing held it down to keep it from jumping and asked, ¡°What kind of creature is this?¡±


    ¡°Battle Wolf, whose mother is primary Horde leader level beast.¡± The old man said.


    Su Jing shook his hand and almost threw the wolf out. Su Jing suddenly felt like he was holding a hot potato. After Swallowed Star¡¯s Great Nirvana period, various animal beasts produced various strange and terrible races of monsters under the condition of genetic mutation. For example, there are many kinds of pig-type beasts, dog-type beasts, cat-type beasts, mouse-type beasts, lizard-type, wolf-type, tiger-type, snake-type, bird-type, bear-type¡­¡­


    According to their strength, they can be divided into soldier level, commander level, Horde leader level, king level¡­ Even a soldier level monster is enough to crush all the animals on the earth. The king of forests and the king of beasts are as weak as a kitten. At Horde leader level, their body is much stronger than diamond and even missiles can barely wound them.


    For Su Jing, the pet is not strong enough but overpowered. Although the pups of the horde leader level are not necessarily Horde leader level when they grow up, they can only be promoted step by step after battle and transformation. However, the so-called lean camels are bigger than horses. The blood and potential of horde leader level¡¯s pups are too strong. Even if they grow up without experience, how worse they can be?


    Should such a powerful creature go out and make trouble, it would be a great mess in the world. Even if it did not make trouble, what would it do to support itself? Now it is a peaceful era and it does not need to fight.


    ¡°It took us a lot of hard work to steal the pups when the wolf was attacked by a War God. Unexpectedly, we didn¡¯t make a lot of money. Instead, my companions became greedy and killed me. Now it¡¯s only cheaper for you. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t afford it and sell it, do as you like.¡± The old man said.


    Su Jing suddenly realized that the old man was killed because of the young wolf. The baby of the Horde leader level monster was a precious treasure in the world of Swallowed Star. When Luo Feng stole the dragon¡¯s eggs of Armored Dragon, a horde leader level monster, he sold it for 5 billion. The young wolf may be cheaper, but it¡¯s not worse. No wonder some people are greedy.


    ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll give you this Battle Wolf cub and guide you to become Spirit Reader Master. Although the equipment on my body is a bit worn out, it¡¯s all yours, I only have two wishes, I hope you can complete them.¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Old Mister, what are your wishes?¡± Su Jing thought that there was no free lunch in the world, but even though the old man was selfish, he got the benefits that no other will after all. If it wasn¡¯t an excessive wish, it would be no problem to help him finish it.


    First, avenge me and help me kill three people. I have their information in my backpack. Secondly, after my death, Completely cremate my body. I don¡¯t want my body to feed any monsters.¡± The old man said.


    Chapter 75 From Swallowed Sta

 Chapter 76: Spirit Reader Master

    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing frowned at the old man¡¯s wish. It was acceptable to accept the second wish after death, but it was unacceptable to kill three people to avenge him. However, Su Jing refused to give up the chance to become Spirit Reader Master. He thought about it and said, ¡°If¡­ If I become stronger and capable of killing them, I will help you, and your body will be cremated.


    Su Jing is obviously playing a smart trick. The three people the old man wants to kill are from Swallowed Star world. Su Jing can¡¯t kill them, so promising to be able to kill is tantamount to not promising. Although deceiving a dying person is somewhat unethical, it is impossible for the old man to get revenge anyway. It¡¯s a white lie to let him die in peace.


    ¡°Well, I hope you keep your promise.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes glistened with joy.


    ¡°Old Mister, if I may venture to ask, as far as I know, Spirit Reader Master can be a spiritual reader without practice. Spirit Reader Master are all gifted people who are awakened by themselves. How can you help me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you, but I can guide you. Do you know that Spirit Reader Masters are divided into three categories: the first type is controlled objects to kill enemies; the second type is attacked an enemy¡¯s mind direct, and the third type is monster taming. The second is what I¡¯m good at. The old man said.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Jing is stunned. What does that mean? What does it matter to guide yourself to be good at the second?


    ¡°Stupid kid, don¡¯t you understand, people can only break out with their potential when they are in an extremely dangerous situation. I will use the Spirit Illusion Technique to attack you and put you in a desperate situation. Although this method is somewhat overbearing, if your spiritual capacity is enough, There is a chance for you to wake your Spiritual energy.¡± The old man continued.


    ¡°It seems to be dangerous.¡± Su Jing frowned. Although the old man¡¯s words made sense, it was too dangerous to be overbearing.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will control the degree of my attack well, the critical moment will also ease your spirit, the spiritual force can attack and it can also soothe the mind, Let¡¯s start.¡± Said the old man, suddenly staring.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t finish his speech and suddenly felt a buzz in his brain. Then the scenery in front of his eyes changed. A huge disgusting monster was biting him with his big mouth. A sharp arrow pointed to his heart and a sharp knife cut into his throat.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes were empty, his mind seemed to have gone somewhere else, his heart began to accelerate again and again, his whole body was hot, his face turned red as if it wanted to drip blood, and his forehead and arms were full of blue veins, he jumped up from time to time, and his entire persona looked very ferocious.


    ¡°Plop¡±, Su Jing fell straight down with a thump. The Golden Eagle flew down from the roof. Other Cats and Dogs quickly surrounded him and roared at the old man one by one. But the old man just glanced at them and all the animals trembled with fear.


    ¡°I hope this young man can survive, or I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll turn into an idiot.¡± The old man sighed slightly, but he didn¡¯t tell Su Jing that it was extremely dangerous. Generally, Spirit Reader Master released latent spiritual force slowly as the body grew stronger, which suddenly aroused the strong heart and the body might be able to bear the power. The reason why the old man chose such an extreme method was that he felt that Su Jing was too weak to get revenge for him if he did not become Spirit Reader Master.


    The fainted Su Jing is constantly twitching and a powerful mysterious force constantly emerges from his mind, instantly blending into every part of his body. Under the baptism of this mysterious force, Su Jing¡¯s skeleton, internal organs, blood, muscles, the skin is undergoing dramatic changes, and every cell is constantly changing.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Not knowing how long it took, Su Jing finally opened his eyes.


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve survived.¡± The old man¡¯s face looked more ugly now as if he were dead and grey, and his eyes became dull, but he still smiled.


    Su Jing got up quickly and looked down at himself. He was relieved to see that he was safe and sound. However, he felt that he had just escaped from the jaws of death. If he hadn¡¯t used Magical Beast meat for a long time and drank Immortal World¡¯s delicious tea and if it wasn¡¯t for his strong physical fitness and essence and his Qi and spirit that had been greatly improved, he might not have been able to sustain it. Besides, he just fell into an illusion. When he was about to collapse, He suddenly recalled the Immortal World¡¯s brush strokes, and then he regained his sanity.


    Su Jing was surprised and his heart was still palpitating. First of all, he feels full of strength and finds that his vision, hearing, and sense of smell have improved significantly. When his sight falls on a brick on the ground, he suddenly feels an invisible force wrapping the brick. This invisible force is invisible to the naked eye, but Su Jing himself can clearly feel this invisible force that is extending from his mind.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Su Jing controls the invisible force as if he were controlling the invisible hand. He has to hold up the bricks. However, as if he were trying to lift a truck, his face turned red instantly and the bricks remained motionless.


    ¡°Too heavy?¡± Su Jing frowned and changed his target, He stared at a toothpick-sized wood piece which was immediately suspended in the air. Su Jing burst into laughter. ¡°Ha-ha, I really became Spirit Reader Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The old man looked at the toothpick-sized wood floating in the air, but his smile was stiff. Although Su Jing was just awakened, he could only control a toothpick-sized wood mentally. Isn¡¯t that too weak? The old man, somewhat undeterred, said, ¡°Look at your Sea of Consciousness.¡±


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Close your eyes, control your mind, focus your consciousness on your mind¡­¡± The old man said.


    Su Jing did what the old man said. After a while, suddenly, there was a rumble of thunder and a tremor passed through his soul and then he realized that there was a magic place where there was no end, there was a lot of fog around it, and there was a liquid.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± asked the old man.


    ¡°I saw a lot of fog and some liquid,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the dark golden ball?¡± The old man went on questioning.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing is also looking for a ball. Unfortunately, he was disappointed, Spirit Reader Master¡¯s potential is also graded. The latent spiritual force is liquid, liquid and solid coexistence, some are completely solid and the completely solid is the most gifted one, such as Luo Feng. Su Jing, on the other hand, belongs to the weakest category and he only seems to have very few liquids and a lot of fog.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The old man suddenly decayed, apparently thinking that there was no hope of revenge, and said, ¡°There¡¯s a book in my backpack about my control of spiritual force, you take it, remember your promise to me¡­¡± In the end, the old man was out of breath.


    ¡°Rest assured, I can do what I say.¡± Su Jing said that as the old man finally looked at Su Jing, closed his eyes slowly and breathed his last.

 Chapter 77: Progressing By Leaps And Bounds

    ¡°Old Mister, let go of that hatred and go on with a happy mind in your afterlife.¡± Su Jing said and took off the armor of the old man, then he took a large sealed plastic bag and loaded the old man into it. Although he wants to respect the old man, he has to think about safety first, because if it was seen by others. Not only will he suffer from it, but the old man will probably be taken to study.


    Su Jing quickly turned over all the garbage. This time it was not about finding treasures, but he was looking for other people or bodies, but it was fine. but he was disappointed that there were not even monster bodies.


    ¡°I have to first deal with the old man¡¯s body, where to cremate it?¡± Su Jing thought for a while, but he soon got a headache. At first, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He felt that he had benefited from others and that it was proper to cremate their remains. Now, it is not such a simple thing to do.


    If this person was a modern person and died normally, it would be easy to send him to a crematorium, but the problem is that he doesn¡¯t exist in the world at all. He doesn¡¯t even have an identity. It¡¯s strange to send him to a crematorium without being suspected. However, since I have promised the old man, I must do it. I have already fooled him about his revenge thing. I at least need to fulfill his cremation request.


    ¡°What about sneaking to the crematorium or buying some petrol for the cremation?¡± Su Jing quickly thought of two ways, but they were not very reliable. The first one was too dangerous and there was a large chance of being exposed and for the second, he did not have a good place to choose and it would be difficult to cremate clean.


    ¡°Right, this method may work.¡± Su Jing suddenly had an idea in his mind. He remembered that there was a volcanic island in the nearby sea area. He took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet, searched quickly, and soon found the information. It was reported that the volcanic island was still an active volcano.


    ¡°To cremate a body in the volcanic island, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Su Jing feels that it is absolutely clean to take the body to the volcano island to be cremated, but the problem is that it is very dangerous. If the volcano erupts just in time, then his real alive body will also be cremated along with the real dead body.


    ¡°If only I could drag the body around with spiritual force, but unfortunately I¡¯m too weak. First, let¡¯s try to see if my spiritual force is really so weak, maybe I just don¡¯t know how to use it. If I can lift the body with my spiritual force than I can send him to the volcanic island without putting myself in danger, And I can¡¯t think of any other way right now.¡± To avoid the rotting and smelling of the old man¡¯s body, Su Jing went and took out a large number of fishes from the freezer and put the old man in it and he added many ice cubes and then he bowed to the old man, apologizing for this seemingly disrespectful treatment.


    Su Jing opened the backpack left by the old man and found a notebook, He opened it and read. The words on it were not very neatly scribed, but they were very strong and powerful. Su Jing first glanced through it, and his face became happier. The above is not only the knowledge of ¡°Spiritual Force Foundation¡±, but also the old people¡¯s understanding of the spiritual attack, which is very practical.


    Su Jing did not care about the spiritual force attack and animal training methods for the time being but only studied about the control aspect. He carefully looked at the old man¡¯s experience in this respect and benefited a lot from it. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Instead of looking with his eyes, he controlled and spread his spiritual force out of his body and like an invisible vision, a three-dimensional map where every single thing within three meters of a square clearly appeared in his mind. In this state, even if Su Jing closes his eyes, he can walk around the house without touching any furniture.


    A chopstick was suspended.


    A cup floated up.


    A plate was suspended.


    Through the understanding of Old Mister¡¯s experience, His control of spiritual force was strengthened. Su Jing¡¯s level was greatly improved, but a plate was already his limit. Su Jing continued to try a little more.


    ¡°Ah, my head hurts.¡± Su Jing suddenly felt a headache. According to Old Mister, it was a phenomenon of spiritual force overuse and he needed to rest. The best way was to sleep and relax.


    Su Jing felt hungry and grunted, so he made a Magical Beast meal to eat. Before it was ready, all kinds of animals had surrounded the door but no one came in because Su Jing ordered them not to come in. The only one who ran in disobediently was the young wolf. Instead of howling hoarsely at Su Jing, he looked up at Su Jing and drooled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re an obedient little fellow.¡± Su Jing grabbed the Battle Wolf and put a needle in his leg, he dripped a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and he heard Battle Wolf¡¯s voice, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to eat, little fellow?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I want to eat.¡± Battle Wolf nodded.


    ¡°Roll around yourself and I will give you food,¡± Su Jing said.


    The Battle Wolf stood upright and refused to roll. After all, he had the blood of the Horde leader level monster and was born with some pride.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re stubborn.¡± Su Jing smiled and threw down a small piece of Magical Beast meat. The Battle Wolf swallowed it in one swallow.


    ¡°If you want to eat more, just roll around.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    The Battle Wolf still refused to roll and wanted to jump on the stove, but Su Jing grabbed it and threw it back to the ground. After several attempts to grab it, he finally rolled on the ground and looked at Su Jing pitifully.


    ¡°Good, turn around.¡± Su Jing fed the Battle Wolf another piece and continued to command him. He doesn¡¯t need to train ordinary Cats and Dogs. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t train them, but this wolf is different. This guy will be incredible when he grows up. If he doesn¡¯t obey, it will have terrible consequences.


    When other Cats and Dogs saw Su Jing feeding the wolf, they rushed in. The Battle Wolf suddenly became reluctant and pounced fiercely at the coming Cats and Dogs. Not to mention, although it was very small now, its speed and strength could not be underestimated. It was very fierce to fight with Cats and Dogs. However, other Cats and Dogs knew each other and joined each other and to beat the battle wolf. The Battle Wolf was quickly put down but he quickly got up. He wasn¡¯t afraid or discouraged and it got up and fight again.


    ¡°Stop, everyone here is a good friend, don¡¯t fight inside.¡± Su Jing yelled, and Battle Wolf ran back to Su Jing, but still grinned hoarsely at the other Cats and Dogs.


    Su Jing fed each animal a small piece and then fed them with ordinary fish. After he sent the group to eat, he enjoyed the Magical Beast meal. A Jin of Magical Beast meat was enough for him before, but this time his stomach was still empty.


    ¡°Because of the awakening, my physical fitness is getting stronger and the food intake is getting bigger?¡± Su Jing made another jin of Magical Beast meat but he was still hungry, He dared not to be so extravagant and made other fish and shrimp to fill his stomach.


    After eating enough, Su Jing made a cup of tea with the fallen leaves of Immortal World and drank it.


    However, this time, he quickly discovered something. After only one drink, he didn¡¯t feel tired and recovered a lot. He tried to use his spiritual force control and his head did not ache.


    ¡°This is good. Generally speaking, it takes at least a few hours or a day to recover spiritual force. This is too quick.¡± Su Jing had a few more drinks and his spiritual force recovered quickly, almost at its best.


    What shocked him even more was that he felt his spiritual force growing, he sunk his consciousness into his mind and found that those liquid substances were turning into the fog and he was surrounded by it. This was the manifestation of potential spiritual force excavation. This was the fastest growing stage of Spirit Reader Master. When all the liquids were turned into fog, the potential spiritual force would be excavated, and then growth would slow down.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to control spiritual force before and I didn¡¯t know that the effect of falling leaves is so magical. It can not only speed up the recovery of spiritual force but also speed up the excavation of spiritual force. That¡¯s great.¡± Su Jing continued to train his spiritual force and make tea with deciduous leaves, so his spiritual force was growing rapidly.

 Chapter 78: Taming

    The next morning, Su Jing sailed alone in a fishing boat carrying the remains of the old man.


    However, he did not intend to send the old man¡¯s body to the crater with his spiritual powers as he originally thought. The situation has changed.


    After a day¡¯s hard work, Su Jing who could only hold up chopsticks in the beginning can now hold up objects of about five Jin in weight. It is a leap forward. According to this development, he estimated that every day will be the same. However, what makes Su Jing depressed is that there is not a lot of fluid in his mind. According to this trend, after excavating his potential spiritual force, he may not even be able to lift 50 jin. Once the potential is tapped, progress will be very slow.


    That is to say, the problem lies not only in the speed of growth but also in the limit of potential. Su Jing¡¯s limit is estimated to be within 50 jin. The body of the old man seems to be somewhat thin, but it may be because he was a very strong warrior, He weighted more than 150 jin.


    Therefore, Su Jing had to give up on this method.


    Last night, Su Jing studied two other ways of using spiritual force and found something interesting. Su Jing is not good at spiritual control, nor is he good at direct spiritual attack methods, But he is good at taming animals. Taming Animals is the most mysterious thing. In the Swallowed Star world, there were only 9 Spirit Reader Masters who could tame animals in that world. In Old Man¡¯s notes, there are very few records of Beast Tamer.


    Su Jing¡¯s first attempt to tame a swallow by Spiritual Force and he was unexpectedly successful. He doesn¡¯t know if there is a relationship between it and the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet or not. Su Jing feels that this spiritual force is just born for himself.


    Su Jing then thought of another way to transport the remains of the old man to the crater.


    ¡°I remember that there are many seagulls on this Island.¡± Instead of going directly to the volcanic island, Su Jing came to an island full of seagulls, It wasn¡¯t far from the Su Family Village, There were many seagulls flying on docks and seaports to collect food such as abandoned fish and shrimps.


    Seeing many seagulls far ahead, Su Jing did not push his boat close to the island. Experienced seafarers know that seagulls often landed around shoals, rocks or reefs, flying and nosing in groups, which was undoubtedly a signal to navigators to guard against reef collision. For this reason, seagulls were also called ¡°forecasters¡± for the safety of navigation at sea.


    Several seagulls flew overhead. Su Jing suddenly released his spiritual force and directly invaded the brain of a seagull. The seagull circled in the air, escaped the flock and landed on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder.


    The spiritual force and the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet have the same effect, but the functions are very different, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Spiritual force training tends to be more direct, simple and effective, but it can not be used to communicate with the animals; Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet tends to communicate more and It can carry out a more complex conversation, but animals are not necessarily obedient in this case.


    Also, spiritual force is better for animals with lower intelligence, while Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet is better for animals with higher intelligence.


    ¡°Come and play with something interesting.¡± Su Jing collects the fishing net of the fishing boat and catches a lot of small fish. Su Jing pours all the fish on the splint and hides in a dark place.


    Soon afterward, seagulls fell, some ate directly, some fly away with a big fish in their mouth, while Su Jing secretly released his spiritual force, taming one seagull after another and let them stop on the fishing boat waiting for the next order.


    In a blink of an eye, the fishing boat was full of seagulls and there were more than a hundred of them. Su Jing felt his head swell, but he did not stop there. He drank a few cups of Immortal World leaves tea, took a rest, and then continued.


    Suddenly, there were several strange sounds in the sky. Three huge birds flew quickly. Many seagulls were frightened. Some seagulls with fish in their mouth flew in the air. They were so frightened that they even threw the fish away. The three huge birds swooped down, grabbed the falling fish with great precision and swallowed them immediately.


    ¡°Oh, here comes the robber bird.¡± Su Jing was not depressed to see that his domesticated seagulls were frightened and scattered everywhere. He recognized the three big birds as Frigatebird. The reason they were called robbers was that they were robbers.


    The frigatebird has a wingspan of up to 2 to 3 meters, but they are smaller and have short, thin legs. They can¡¯t dive into the water like pelicans and cormorants because their thin legs make it difficult for them to take off directly from the water. Their feathers are oil-free and can¡¯t get wet. Otherwise, they will drown. Therefore, frigatebird can only eat jellyfish, mollusk crustaceans and some small fish and dead fish when he preys on them. It is difficult to eat large underwater fish. Thus, in the long evolutionary process, frigatebird became a pirate among birds, who relied on food grabbing to compensate for their feeding deficiencies.


    Frigatebird is very good at flying and it is known as the ¡°flight champion¡± and is an excellent bird. It flies like lightning, flying at the fastest speed of 418 kilometers per hour when it preys. It is the fastest flying bird in the world. They can turn and circle at high altitude, and they can dive in a straight line at high speed. It¡¯s amazing that they have excellent flying skills. It is with this stunt that frigatebird attacked other seabirds and grabbed their food in the air.


    Seeing three frigatebirds that were starting to scare his seagulls, Su Jing suddenly whistled and Golden Eagle swooped down. Although the frigatebird can fly at a maximum speed of 418 kilometers per hour, it needs acceleration time and the sudden attack by the golden eagle can¡¯t be avoided at all, not to mention that frigatebird has always been a predator and they don¡¯t have the habit of running away. Instead, they violently pounce on the golden eagle.


    Then, the tragedy of the frigatebird began. If frigatebird is a robber, then golden eagle is a hunter and killer. In many cases, robbers are not the most terrible. They just grab things. Hunters are the most terrible, often at all. Your life can be ended by them.


    With powerful claws, The Golden Eagle grabbed frigatebird¡¯s neck and smashed the frigate bird on the splint-like a rag. The frigate bird turned dizzily and struggled to fly, but Golden Eagle fell down and stepped on frigate bird.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force and domesticated the frigatebird, and then he said, ¡°Little Jin, don¡¯t let other frigatebird get close.¡± The Golden Eagle whistled as it flew high into the air, guarded the area and expelled frigatebird.


    Su Jing continued to tame the seagulls until 500 were tamed.


    ¡°Five hundred, that should be enough.¡± Su Jing sailed with the seagulls to the volcano island. Looking at it, there was little vegetation on the island as it was covered with ash everywhere and a crater in the center of the volcano was smoking heavily.


    Su Jing removed the old man¡¯s body from the boat and put it in a net bag. Through spiritual communication, Su Jing gave the seagulls an order. The seagulls immediately grabbed the net bag with their claws or their mouths and pulled it up. A seagull can lift up to one jin and 500 seagulls can lift up to about five hundred jin. Although the direction of force causes some losses, it is enough to carry the weight of 150 jin.


    Five hundred seagulls, with the corpse of the old man, flew into the air and flew to the crater in the center of the volcanic island.

 Chapter 79: Willow Branch

    After handling the remains of the old man, Su Jing began to clean up the yard.


    First of all, the old man¡¯s backpack, which contains some animal claws, teeth, fur, and other things, probably stripped from the killing monster. In Swallowed Star World, killing monsters is a very common way to make money because monsters have a lot of precious materials, many human weapons are made from monster materials.


    However, Su Jing could not possibly sell these things, otherwise, he would be caught and sliced. He picked up a paw and scratched it across a broken car door, just like scratching it on tofu, splitting it open directly. The degree of sharpness can be seen. Su Jing put the old man¡¯s battle armor in his backpack and hid it in the collection room together with the other material.


    Then there is other garbage. Su Jing first puts waste luxury cars and iron pieces in a pile, wood blocks in another pile, Bricks, and mud in another pile, and other plastics in everything in a pile of non-recyclable items, just like the disposal of earth garbage.


    ¡°Ohh? What is this?¡±


    Su Jing noticed a chopstick-sized branch with a young bud on it, which was vibrant and it didn¡¯t seem to have been broken.


    Su Jing picked up the branch and carefully observed it for a while, He then took out his mobile phone to check on the Internet, confirming that it was a willow branch, presumably because the willow branch was covered with some wet soil, so it began to germinate. It is well known that the willow does not need roots, only a branch is needed to be inserted in the soil and it can grow into a willow tree. ¡°Planting flowers carefully, and carelessly planting willow tree.¡± That¡¯s where this sentence comes from.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Old Mister visited many places to practice because he admired Luo Feng. He didn¡¯t expect to be ambushed near the Fog Island. Isn¡¯t Fog Island the island where there are so many treasures, especially the Willow-Class Wood Plant Spirit?¡±


    Su Jing thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but get excited. A willow branch is nothing. However, Fog Island¡¯s willow branch can¡¯t be simple. If he inserted this willow branch in the ground and it grew up then he will have many Willow-Class Wood Plant Spirits. And there is a chance that he will acquire Millennium Willow Tree Core and Ten Thousand Years Willow Tree Core to look forward to.


    So, if this is the branch of those willows tree, it will not be easy to grow it and it may not even grow into the Wood Plant Spirit, the appearance of the Wood Plant Spirit needs a unique environment, but still, ¡®the dead camel is bigger than the horse¡¯. with such good genes, It should not be much worse.


    Su Jing continued to rummage through the garbage dump and found thirteen willow branches.


    ¡°Tengteng,¡± Su Jing shouted.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± All the slightly drooping leaves of the man-eating vine suddenly stood up as if raising their heads.


    ¡°Can I insert some willow branches under you?¡± Su Jing walks over and says in a deceptive tone as although willow branches are more viable and easier to grow, Su Jing still wants to increase their survival rates and the man-eating vine roots are the most fertile soil for plant growth.


    The Man-eating vine not only turns animal carcasses into fertilizer but also occasionally rolls some leaves. The lime soil from the Immortal World originally fell under the Pipa tree and Plumtree, although there is no magic effect but it made the Pipa tree and Plum tree grow lusher, it should be considered more fertile soil, The man-eating vine seems to find this and rolled all the soil to his own territory.


    Therefore, the man-eating vine root soil should be a paradise for plants.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine¡¯s tone is a clear sign of unwillingness. The vines hang down and cover their roots.


    ¡°Well, when they germinate, I will move them somewhere else. I¡¯ll feed you more fish, okay?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine reluctantly erected the cane and exposed the soil at the root.


    ¡°Two more pieces of Magical Beast meat.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The voice of man-eating vine suddenly rose and it quickly rolled the willow branches and actively inserted them in the roots.


    ¡°You will take care of them,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine, like a hen protecting her eggs, protects the thirteen willows.


    Su Jing carefully inspected some other garbage to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss any potentially valuable items, and then began to deal with it. Wooden strips and boards are still good for firewood, bricks and mud can be used in the still building fence of the front yard, and some can be directly used to build the wall. Everything in disorder¡¯s non-recyclable garbage is moved to the garbage dump. The abandoned luxury cars will be sold. Su Jing is still depressed about the Porsche 918, Su Jing was still thinking about whether he could take out important parts, such as engines, and install them on his Porsche 911, and upgrade it internally. It was unexpected that the Porsche 918 was worn out beyond imagination. There were almost no complete parts, and it could only be sold as scrap, thanks to some materials. It¡¯s more expensive. It will be sold for about 20,000 to 30,000 yuan altogether.


    ¡°Drops¡­¡±  Su Jing thought it was Old Zhang¡¯s car, but then Zhu Jianhua called, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you doing? The front yard of your house has been expanded too exaggeratively. There are tractors blocking the door. I can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t drive in. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Su Jing walks out of the door and sees Zhu Jianhua¡¯s Pet Paradise car parked at the door, blocked by Su Zhenying¡¯s tractor. Su Jing can¡¯t see Su Zhenying anywhere.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Your Uncle Ying has gone away. Shall I drive the tractor away?¡± Old Zhang, who is building the fence, shouts and asks, unlike a car, a tractor has a big ¡°key¡± that nobody carries with him. It is usually put into the box under the seat, especially in the village, where the box isn¡¯t locked. In addition, the same type of tractor, ¡°key¡± can also be shared. So, generally speaking, people outside the tractor¡¯s driver can easily start it and move it. Fortunately, the tractor has a series of shortcomings, such as loud noise, slow running and worthless. It is rare for the tractor to be stolen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Uncle Zhang.¡± Su Jing waved his hand.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you going to be a local tyrant? Zhu Jianhua got out of the car and went into the courtyard. When he saw the spacious courtyard, it was like a small island yard.


    ¡°What local tyrant?¡± Su Jing smiled and thought about constructing a big building after hearing that sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t stand like that, get the Cats and Dogs out of the car, Do you want to suffocate them?¡±


    Zhu Jianhua opened the door and removed the Stray Cats and Dogs from the car, this time with two lame parrots with them. Su Jing has a plan in mind that these Cats and Dogs will be fed at most a little Magical Beast meat in a circle and he will not use the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet on them and then sell them, He grew feelings for some animals previously and he is reluctant to sell them.


    ¡°The pet show is about to start. Shall we go?¡± After moving all the homeless Cats and Dogs into the front yard, Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing went to the backyard, took the Dragon Li Cat and crickets with him, he looked into the plastic box and was shocked. Four of the ten insect cocoons were broken and four big and beautiful butterflies were there.

 Chapter 80: Zhongyun Pet Show

    Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua drove to the Zhongyun World Expo Exhibition Hall, where the crowds are already lively.


    More than 50 exhibitors participated in the exhibition, covering an area of 3000 square meters. The two-day exhibition was held with the strong support of eight well-known media. The exhibition is a combination of pet and pet products exhibition, pet knowledge lectures, pet shows, and competitions.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhu.¡± Perfect Pet Paradise is also invited and the waitress receives them as soon as they arrive.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhu Jianhua responded politely.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± The waitress brought Zhu Jianhua and Su Jing to the exclusive pet exhibition area of Perfect Pet Paradise. Zhu Jianhua and Su Jing put their pets in the exhibition cage. Besides Dragon Li Cat, there were several cats and Dogs brought by Zhu Jianhua from Perfect Pet Paradise.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your black cloth? Parrots?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked strangely when he saw Su Jing carrying a cage covered with black cloth.


    ¡°Butterflies, crickets.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Er¡­ What did you bring? Zhu Jianhua was speechless. Who brings butterflies and crickets to the pet show?


    ¡°They are here anyway, Let the crowd see something strange for a little bit.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Do as you like.¡± Zhu Jianhua didn¡¯t care much, even if Su Jing brought something in else it didn¡¯t matter. The Dragon Li Cat is the most important here and butterfly and crickets didn¡¯t occupy an important position.


    Su Jing lifted the black cloth, took out a cubic centimeter glass jar and a small jar in the cage, put them in an exhibition cage, and deliberately removed the lid of the small jar to reveal the black purple crickets inside.


    ¡°What is that, The cricket is so big. The butterfly is also beautiful.¡± Zhu Jianhua suddenly stared at the cricket. First of all, the cricket was not only big but also powerful and high-spirited. At first glance, it was an extraordinary variety. The Butterfly is even more beautiful, it has two big palms and its wings were like a blue sea surging with white sprays, like the blue sky inlaid with a series of bright rings, It has a beautiful color and a graceful body.


    ¡°What a beautiful butterfly!¡±


    ¡°What kind of butterfly is this?¡±


    For a moment, many viewers were attracted and surrounded the small jar.


    Pointing to butterflies, there were many discussions, some of the people could not wait to take photos with their mobile phones.


    ¡°How much do you want for this butterfly?¡± A middle-aged man with a middle-aged woman asked about the price, but when he saw Su Jing, he could not help exclaiming, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face also flashed a trace of surprise. They were the couple who wanted to spend 1,000 yuan on Nautilus at the beach that day. Unexpectedly, they met here again. Su Jing could not help but sign at how small the world is.


    ¡°Oh, boy, what happened to your snail last time?¡± The middle-aged man laughed.


    ¡°Sold.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°How much did you sell it for?¡± The middle-aged woman laughed as she expected Su Jing to regret not selling it to her.


    ¡°Not much.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t say the price, so they didn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t bother to argue.


    ¡°Do you want to sell this butterfly to me for a thousand yuan?¡± The middle-aged woman pointed at the blue butterfly and said.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Two thousand.¡± Middle-aged women increase the price.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Su Jing still shook his head but did not say the price.


    ¡°I say you still haven¡¯t learned a lesson yet? What do you think a butterfly is worth? I¡¯ll just wait and see how much you can sell it for. The two thousand yuan I said are still counted. If you regret it later then remember to come to me.¡± The middle-aged woman said angrily while pulling the middle-aged man with her to side, but the middle-aged man looked at the calm and relaxed Su Jing, thinking about this young man who had not sold the snail to him last time, but there was no sign of regret on his face. Is that snail really worth more than 3,000? Is this butterfly in front of them is worth more than 2000 yuan?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how much is the butterfly worth?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked in a low voice as although he worked in Pet Paradise, only a few butterflies were sold there, so he didn¡¯t know the price, but judging from experience, he felt that this butterfly should be worth more than 2,000 yuan. Some people like such beautiful butterflies.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jing shrugged.


    ¡°So without making an offer, You letting others decide for you.¡± Zhu Jianhua smiled and nodded.


    Some people took pictures and left, others stayed behind. Some people saw that there were more people around here and came here. Generally speaking, there were more people here.


    ¡°It¡¯s disappointing to walk around without seeing any bright pets in front of you.¡± In the pet exhibition area, a competent middle-aged woman wearing a suit and short hair sighed with disappointment.


    Sister Wei, you have participated in many world-class pet exhibitions and served as a judge of many pet exhibitions. Isn¡¯t your vision too high? It¡¯s just a small pet show in the city. Don¡¯t be too demanding.¡± A charming little woman laughed.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Shen¡¯s invitation, I don¡¯t think it would be necessary to stay any longer.¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman is still dissatisfied.


    ¡°Shall we go and see the perfect Pet Paradise exhibition area, Mr. Shen as Zhongyun City Pet Business Association Vice-President and Chairman of Perfect Pet Paradise, he should have excellent pets under his hands?¡± The charming little woman suggested.


    ¡°I heard that the perfect Pet Paradise has been handed over to his granddaughter, and I don¡¯t know how she manages it, but it¡¯s okay to go and see it.¡± The middle-aged woman with short hair said so, but her face was still lacking in interest.


    The two women walked through half of the exhibition area and finally came to the perfect Pet Paradise exhibition area. From a distance, they could see three layers of people inside and three layers of them outside. They could not help looking at each other, showing a trace of surprise. They hurried up and squeezed into the crowd.


    ¡°This is¡­ My God, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± When the middle-aged woman with short hair saw the butterfly in the glass jar, her eyes suddenly brightened, her face shocked, and she walked up quickly.


    ¡°This is nothing¡­¡± The petite and charming woman is also shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it and looked at the short-haired middle-aged women with inquiring eyes.


    ¡°Young man, is this butterfly from your perfect Pet Paradise?¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman¡¯s voice trembled because she was too excited. This makes the middle-aged couple who are waiting for a good show stunned, thinking that this woman has never seen a butterfly, why was she so excited?


    ¡°It is my own.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Will you sell it?¡± Asked the middle-aged woman with short hair.


    ¡°It depends on the price.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°How about 100,000?¡± Said the middle-aged woman with short hair.


    There was a sudden uproar in the audience, and the middle-aged woman who was watching the play almost dropped her chin on the ground. Even Zhu Jianhua was stunned.

 Chapter 81: Morpho Helena

    ¡°100,000? Am I hearing things?¡±


    ¡°She is offering 100,000 yuan to buy a butterfly, is she crazy?¡±


    There were noisy arguments around them as people couldn¡¯t believe what they have just heard.


    A few of them sneered at the obvious performance, this short-haired middle-aged woman should be a supporter. However, to increase the price so high, This level of support is too bad, right? Are you crazy about money?


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this right?¡± The middle-aged woman who wanted to buy the butterfly before is also skeptical.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± The middle-aged man nodded.


    At this time, a burly man squeezed into the crowd and smiled: ¡°I will give you 110,000 for this butterfly.¡±


    A thin old man raised his hand: ¡°120,000 yuan.¡±


    Those who thought that this was just a performance to jack up the price at the beginning were stunned, again and again, the burly man and the thin old man, aren¡¯t they the important guests of this pet show? They are all big sellers that major exhibitors want to invite. They wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to put on a performance, right?


    ¡°Gentleman, I want to know what kind of butterfly is this? Is it really worth the price?¡± A woman asked, she also likes butterflies, and she wanted to buy it, but she was so overwhelmed by the high price.


    ¡°This is a Morpho Helena, the most beautiful butterfly in the world¡­¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her professional habit of a pet expert. She introduced it to everyone in detail, and many people were stunned. The middle-aged couple was also surprised. Some did not believe her and pulled out their mobile phones and searched online for Morpho Helena¡¯s information and began to compare the photos, and found that it is almost exactly the same.


    Morpho Helena, also known as Helena Flamingo, Lepidoptera, Enterobiaceae, a butterfly of the genus Flamingo. Found in Brazil, Peru, and some other countries, They also live in the Amazon River Basin of Peru, South America, their numbers are very small and their reproductive capacity is weak, So they are very precious. There are only three wild specimens in China, two in Xi¡¯An Butterfly Museum and one with a collector in Beijing.


    The goddess of light, This Butterfly once appeared in the ¡°World Most Beautiful Butterfly Show¡± and it was bid for more than 40,000 USD on American Sotheby¡¯s Auction. It will be converted into about 360,000 yuan at the current exchange rate.


    Nowadays, this kind of butterfly has been artificially bred in Peru and it can be seen as an export commodity. It can also be seen in the domestic market. The quality of A1 is not more than 450 yuan, and the handicraft after wings spreading varies from 800 to 1000 yuan. However, most commercial specimens have been removed from the abdomen to avoid oil from the abdomen and damage to the wings during circulation.


    However, in front of this Morpho Helena, it is absolutely impossible for it to be measured with the existing quality standards. It is absolutely insulting to apply A1 quality on it. This Morpho Helena has exceeded the measurement standard and has reached a new level.


    So, several experts decided in their hearts that this must be the purest Morpho Helena in the wild. Compared to this one, the butterfly that got sold for 360,000 yuan is like a counterfeit.


    And it¡¯s still alive! For some people, they do not like living specimens, because Morpho Helena does not have a long life and butterflies are too fragile, They lose their wings color easily and it affects their beauty, They want to make a specimen that is permanently preserved. However, for some businesses, this is a huge business opportunity, because perhaps this butterfly can be used to cultivate a many top Morpho Helena.


    ¡°150,000.¡± The burly man suddenly increased the price again. The thin old man and the short-haired middle-aged woman frowned, and they hesitated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to argue now, I am not planning to sell it for a while and the pet show has not yet finished, leave your contact information with me, I will talk to you later.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°Young man, Morpho Helena¡¯s wings are very fragile. Don¡¯t break them and be very carefull with them.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to frighten it, or it will definitely break its wings when it hits anything while flying.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better sell it to me and make specimens as soon as possible, otherwise It will be worthless with broken wings.¡±


    The burly man, the thin old man, the short-haired middle-aged woman obviously want this butterfly, and they are worried that the butterfly will be damaged, but Su Jing insists that he will not sell it for a while, and they have no choice but to leave a business card.


    Su Jing takes their business cards and collects them one by one. In his mind, he has already figured out a way to make money. He doesn¡¯t want to sell this Morpho Helena. He doesn¡¯t want to sell it to any of them. He wants to sell specimens, so as to avoid being nurtured by others. Once nurtured by others, he will lose his advantage.


    Seeing that someone gave a high price of 150,000 yuan and Su Jing actually did not sell, many people complained. The middle-aged women who watched the drama had already retired in disgrace, and she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.


    ¡°Last time, that snail, Was it really worth more than three thousand?¡± The middle-aged woman asked her husband with a sullen look.


    ¡°I have a friend who works in oceanarium, we can ask him.¡± The middle-aged man took a picture of Nautilus last time and sent it to his friend who knows about this stuff. He asked what snail it was and what price it was probably worth.


    ¡°This is a Nautilus. Where did you take it?¡± The friend sent a text message soon.


    ¡°Some time ago, a young man caught it on the beach.¡±


    ¡°Come on, why are so many people so lucky these days, Why can¡¯t I catch one.¡±


    ¡°What do mean, Is this Nautilus so precious?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course, is precious. The Zhongyun Oceanarium bought one from Su Family Village some time ago and spent 150,000 yuan on it. Although the price was risen due to pregnancy, even ordinary Nautilus costs at least 30,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman looked at each other with a glance at their faces and they saw stunned faces on each other. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this butterfly go to the insect show? What¡¯s it doing in the pet show? While everyone was lamenting at the beauty and preciousness of the Morpho Helena, a strange voice came from the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± Zhu Jianhua squinted.


    ¡°I am also one of the exhibitors. You are disturbing the order, So it is my business. Not only me, but several exhibitors from nearby have the same opinions. I advise you to take this butterfly away as soon as possible.¡±  A young man with many acne scars on his face came out from the crowd and as he said many other exibiters were dissatisfied because people were attracted to this side.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Jing asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Wei Qiang, the manager of a branch of Pella Pet Shop in Zhongyun City, He is a competitor to our Perfect Pet Paradise.¡± Zhu Jianhua whispered.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing nodded and had an idea. He was undoubtedly on board with the Perfect Pet Paradise. His interests were closely related to theirs. Not only were some of his pets sold, but even Dragon Li Cat was in the play and it was with the Perfect Pet Paradise. He would continue to cooperate with them in the future. The reputation of Perfect Pet Paradise had a great impact on Su Jing¡¯s interests.


    ¡°My butterfly is a pet,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Haha, That¡¯s hilarious, can this even be considered as a pet?¡±  Wei Qiang laughed exaggeratively.


    ¡°That, according to what you mean, what is a pet? What are their standards?¡± Su Jing asked in a calm and authentic voice.


    ¡°Look at it.¡± Wei Qiang pulled forward a Husky, gave an order, and threw a ball out. The Husky ran to pick up the ball and came back. Wei Qiang said, ¡°See, this can be called a pet. That butterfly can only be regarded as an insect, a commodity.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, you have a good idea.¡± Su Jing smiled, which made many people around him puzzled. Zhu Jianhua was stunned. What did Su Jing want to do?

 Chapter 82: Who Dares To Say That This Butterfly Is Not A Pet

    In fact, most people present at the scene felt that Wei Qiang was being unreasonable.


    Not to mention the rare pets such as pythons, antlers, and salamanders. Even cats seldom know how to pick up balls. Can you say cats are not pets? This Wei Qiang is just making trouble because no guests came to see his pets.


    So in everyone¡¯s opinion, Su Jing doesn¡¯t have to pay attention to Wei Qiang and they don¡¯t understand why Su Jing is allowing Wei Qiang to act like that.


    Su Jing opened the glass jar with Morpho Helena in it, tore a piece of toilet paper, kneaded it into a ball the size of his little finger, and threw it, saying, ¡°Go and pick it up.¡±


    This lets everybody in the place stare at him like he was the biggest Joker in history, butterflies can¡¯t pick up paper balls, butterflies are not dogs, they can¡¯t be trained to become obedient. Even Zhu Jianhua, who is accustomed to Su Jing¡¯s command of animals, is stunned. He wonders if Su Jing is really jocking this time. After all, He can barely accept obedient cats, but commanding this butterfly is impossible.


    But as soon as Su Jing¡¯s voice fell, the butterfly flew out of the glass jar. The burly men, the thin elderly man, and the short-haired middle-aged women and so on were completely stunned and they all shouted in a hurry. Zhu Jianhua was also stunned and a stabbing phantom pain appeared in his heart. This butterfly which is worth more than 150,000 yuan, flew out like this, which is equivalent to 150,000 yuan suddenly blown away by the wind. How can he not feel pain?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it run away.¡± The burly man rushed up and wanted to catch the Morpho Helena.


    ¡°You stop, don¡¯t hurt it.¡± The thin old man quickly pulled the burly man.


    ¡°Get the net bag.¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman was anxious and said in a hurry to the petite and charming woman next to her who ran out and went to find the net bag.


    Just when everyone was anxious and feeling like an ant on a hot pot, they saw the Morpho Helena flying to the paper ball that Su Jing threw to the ground not far away, landed on the paper ball, grabbed the paper ball and flew up, then took the paper ball and flew to Su Jing. Su Jing reached out and Morpho Helena put the paper ball on Su Jing¡¯s hand. Then Morpho Helena flew to Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and fell.


    ¡°What the hell just happened.¡±


    ¡°I must be losing my mind.¡±


    The audience was stunned. The professionals such as the burly men, the thin old men, and short-haired middle-aged women were even more stunned. They have lived for a lifetime and have seen countless insects and pets, but they have never seen such obedience. They were on the verge of going crazy.


    Wei Qiang was stunned and looked at all the people around him who were also stunned. His heart was filled with regret. But he had indeed helped to make this perfect performance, which not only made him a villain but also made this Morpho Helena reach a higher level.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone? Why aren¡¯t they searching for the Morpho Helena.¡± The charming woman finally got the net bag and ran back, but everyone looked dull.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Morpho Helena fall on the boy¡¯s shoulder? The butterfly was really obedient and really picked up the paper ball.¡± The middle-aged woman with short hair said in shock.


    ¡°What?¡± The delicate and charming woman was stunned and then she stamped her foot. ¡°Oh, I missed such a wonderful picture.¡± Her intestines are almost green with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have gone to fetch the net bag just now.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Wei, do you think that this butterfly is a pet now?¡± Su Jing smiled and looked at Wei Qiang.


    ¡°Snort.¡± Wei Qiang was speechless but he snorted coldly and turned away. Although he wanted to retort but what could he say in his retort? His butterflies can carry things back like dogs. This is not a pet. What is a pet? He was so depressed that he thought that butterflies could train these days. Was he too backward in information?


    The reason why this butterfly can be so obedient is of course because of Su Jing, but it is not the function of the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. Butterflies are just like crickets. They have low intelligence. Although he can understand their words through the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, they can¡¯t communicate well. It¡¯s like talking to a human mentally handicapped person. Some extremely simple words can be understood, but they don¡¯t want to communicate with him. Like Su Jing¡¯s previous conversations with crickets, it¡¯s like talking to a psychotic person.


    This time, Su Jing uses Spiritual Beast Taming ability, For butterflies, crickets and other mentally retarded creatures, Spiritual Beast Taming is very easy. It takes a little spiritual force to tame a pigeon. Even taming a butterfly and cricket requires a maximum of 0.1 spiritual force. It is still relatively simple to ask them to pick up the paper balls by direct spiritual command.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, where are you?¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman went to the corner and called Shen Hong.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m resting at home. Are you at the Zhongyun Expo Exhibition Hall?¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°By the way, you have a Perfect Pet Paradise employee with a Morpho Helena. Do you know this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must not be a real Morpho Helena. It must be farmed. What are you so excited about?¡±


    ¡°This one is by no means farmed. It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve seen countless Morpho Helena specimens and photographs. But compared with this one, those are only supporting roles. And the butterfly can understand people and pick up the paper ball like a puppy.¡±


    ¡°Is there still such a thing?¡± Shen Hong was tempted with curiosity.


    ¡°So could you tell that employee that he should give me Morpho Helena, he should give you some face, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? I¡¯ll ask Jiayao later.¡±


    ¡°His name is Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°What do you say his name is?¡± Shen Hong was stunned. The last time he bought Cats and Dogs and the Purple Sandalwood in Su Family Village, That person was also called Su Jing.


    ¡°His name is Su Jing.¡± The middle-aged woman with short hair repeated her sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± Shen Hong immediately called Shen Jiayao. After asking about the situation, he was surprised. He was really that boy. He thought that he still had something beyond his imagination. However, after clarifying the situation, he had to politely reject the short-haired middle-aged woman, because Su Jing was not the Perfect Pet Paradise employee at all, and he had no face to sell. If She wanted to buy the butterfly, She could only depend on her own ability.

 Chapter 83: Performance That Shocks

    At about 10:30 a.m., the pet show competition began.


    Su Jing put the Morpho Helena back in a glass jar and covered it with a black cloth and then he took the Morpho Helena and Dragon Li Cat and went towards the stadium with Zhu Jianhua. The crowds around Morpho Helena were distracted, but the thin old man, the burly man, and the short-haired middle-aged woman caught up with Su Jing.


    There is also a lot of excitement on the other side of the arena, most people are on the Dog side because there is the most attractive side, but the cat side is not weak, although most of the time, cats cannot do as many tricks as dogs but many people like them.


    ¡°This leopard cat is also very good.¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman was attracted by Morpho Helena and completely ignored Dragon Li Cat before noticing that, at first glance, the cat¡¯s character was only seen in her eyes.


    ¡°This is not a leopard cat, it is a Dragon Li Cat.¡± Su Jing corrected.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman did not believe it.


    ¡°How could a Dragon Li Cat grow up to look like this?¡± Said the petite and charming woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± Su Jing shrugged. He just looked at her business card. This short-haired middle-aged woman is named Cen Yin and she is the Provincial Business Association Vice-President. She also served as a judge for many pet competitions. So it¡¯s not clear if she¡¯s going to be a judge this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a good look at it myself later.¡± Cen Yin stared at the Dragon Li Cat and walked to the judges¡¯ side. The petite and charming woman followed and then sat in the middle of the five judges¡¯ seats under the waiter¡¯s hospitality, she really came to be a judge.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone. Welcome to the judges, contestants, and guests¡­¡± The female hosts made a brief opening speech in standard sweet Mandarin, and then announced the start of the competition. One beautiful and lovely pet cat after another came in under the leadership of the host, but most of them had no performances, just showed up for sale and spent more time on the judges¡¯observation. For any pet, appearance is an important measure of value.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you know what cats are participating in this competition?¡± Suddenly the burly man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°I think your cat is excellent enough to outperform most cats, but I heard that one of them, from the cat acrobatics troupe, knows acrobatics. In such a performance competition, it will add a lot of points.¡± The burly man kindly reminded him, but apparently, he had little interest in cats. It was probably just a casual chat to get closer, and the ultimate goal was Morpho Helena.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have any intention of selling this cat?¡± The lean old man kept looking at the Dragon Li Cat, and the more he looked, the brighter his eyes became.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Su Jing shook his head. He loves this cat and he was not going to sell it for any money. Besides, even for the long-term benefit, it should not be sold. This cat can absolutely make more money when it is used to make movies and perform. Su Jing has thought about choosing a live website to open a live studio, broadcast live performances, and even set up an animal Acrobatics Troupe to tour the country.


    There was a trace of regret on the thin old man¡¯s face, but he did not pursue it.


    Sure, Su Jing could see that the two of them were following him up for the Morpho Helena, but he would not change his mind. He would still insist on not selling living animals and will only sell specimens. He would talk to them separately and see how much they were willing to bid for specimens.


    ¡°Wow¡±


    At this time, the audience cheered.


    Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua and others looked up and saw a tattooed woman directing an American short-haired cat in the center of the stadium performing various performances. The cat could stand upside down, step on a steel wire, drill steel rings and so on. A series of performances dazzled the audience and received numerous applause.


    ¡°That cat is very good.¡± Zhu Jianhua was a little nervous.


    ¡°It is.¡± Su Jing smiled calmly.


    ¡°Is this cat really as smart as Little Li?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked, ¡°If this cat is the same as Little Li, even if the American short-haired cat is powerful, there is no need to worry about it at all. The only worry is that the cat is smarter than Little Li.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, A¡¯Li is smarter.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°The 19th appearance is the Dragon Li Cat from the Perfect Pet Paradise ¨C Little Li.¡± When the host¡¯s voice sounded, Su Jing came on with A¡¯Li. A¡¯Li squatted calmly on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and looked around curiously. The perfect appearance, lovely eyes, suddenly sprouted countless people and attracted all eyes.


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that Little Li who can dance with fingers?¡±


    ¡°It seems that it is exactly the same as the Little Li of the online video.¡±


    ¡°Young man, let Little Li perform a finger dance.¡±


    Most of the people present were cat lovers. Many of them had seen Little Li¡¯s videos on the Internet and recognized Little Li. Of course, the audience could not imagine that it was not Little Li, but Little Li¡¯s brother A¡¯Li. If it was a common cat, even if it looked similar, it would not be that one. But Little Li, unlike other cats, looked like a leopard. Everyone felt that it was difficult to find another one like her in the world.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen finger dancing. There¡¯s nothing new. Little Li is going to perform a new show today.¡± Su Jing said and put a small battery-powered keyboard on the ground, and then put A¡¯Li down.


    This makes Zhu Jianhua, Cen Yin, the lean old man, the big man and the audience around show their doubts. What is he up to? The woman who had just performed with the American short-haired cat also had a curious look on her face.


    They saw that the Dragon Li Cat stood in front of the keyboard, stretched out the front two paws, and pressed it lightly on the keys and a piece of light music sounded: ¡°jingling, jingle, jingle bells¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh¡ª¡ª¡± The whole audience sucked in a cold breath and the five judges, including Cen Yin, stood up in shock.


    ¡°Oh my God, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Is it a normal thing for the cat to play the piano this year?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not normal. Do you think it Tom from Tom and Jerry?¡±


    There was no applause in the room because the applause had been completely forgotten. Everyone was so shocked that their eyes stared out, their chin fell to the ground, and they talked loudly to let off the excitement in their hearts.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The female host was shocked and tongue-tied. Generally speaking, she should say some words of praise to the pets to stimulate the atmosphere. However, at this moment, she could not speak at all. Of course, at this moment, even if she said nothing, the whole audience was already going crazy.

 Chapter 84: Meeting By Chance

    ¡°Come here and see what I¡¯ve found.¡± Divine Dog crew member Qin Xulan, who is playing with his mobile phone, suddenly cries out in excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± Jin Shijia was irritated.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Jing take another cat to the pet show instead of Little Li? Someone uploaded the video of it and sent it online.¡±


    ¡°What about that, haven¡¯t we seen everything,¡± Liu Qian said.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Qin Xulan turned the mobile phone over to everyone and played the video. The video was taken by an audience member with his mobile phone and it was not clear and it was swaying, with screams and comments. However, they can still see a Dragon Li Cat standing in front of an electronic piano and playing it and they can vaguely hear the melody.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others are dumbfounded. The acrobatic performance by Little Li is acceptable to their physic. It is acceptable to them that a cat can pick flowers and give them to people. But a kitten playing the piano is too shocking.


    ¡°Call¡­Call Su Jing, this performance must appear in the play, We can pay extra for that.¡±  Director Wang Lie was so excited that he could not stand still. If this scene appears in the play, it will attract many cat lovers.


    At the pet exhibition venue, A¡¯Li has finished the performance and was ready yo receive judges¡¯ grade. However, the atmosphere is still very warm and they were still discussing the scene they just saw. The five judges, including Cen Yin, were more shocked by the examination. The cat was not only smart and could play the electronic organ, but also had an impeccable appearance. It was perfect in body shape, fur color, eyes and so on. If this cat is to be sold, it will definitely be able to record a shocking price.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is this really a Dragon Li Cat?¡± Cen Yin checked and felt that the cat was a little different from the leopard cat, but she was more inclined it to be a leopard than to be a Dragon Li Cat.


    ¡°This is really a Dragon Li Cat.¡± Su Jing is a little speechless. How many times must he be asked? If the real leopard cat is not a protected animal, he would not have bothered to explain it for fear of being reported.


    In the end, there is no doubt that A¡¯Li won the championship, Little Li made the limelight, and the perfect Pet Paradise also became famous.


    Many people came around Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua and asked if they were willing to sell Little Li, but they were rejected one by one by Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua. These people didn¡¯t give up and handed their business cards to Su Jing, which eventually made Su Jing¡¯s pocket full of business cards.


    Cen Yin, the thin old man, and the big burly man are more enthusiastic about Su Jing. Su Jing owns a Morpho Helena, a cat who can play the piano. He may be a super collector who owns many treasure pets.


    Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua had a hard time getting rid of the crowd and returning to the perfect Pet Paradise exhibition area. Because Little Li and Morpho Helena were taken away, there were not many people in front of the exhibition area at the moment. There was only a slightly fat young man who was staring at crickets in the exhibition cage and heard footsteps. The slightly fat young man turned around and looked directly at Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua. At the same time, the three men showed some surprise on their faces.


    ¡°Old Peng, how are you and what are you doing here?¡± Zhu Jianhua and Su Jing asked at the same time. This little fat young man is called Peng Ming. He was a junior high school student with Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua. The relationship between the three was very good. Once Su Jing had some problems with gangsters and then the three of them fought together.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to accompany my boss who likes to watch crickets fight. I don¡¯t know anything about them, so I came to the pet show to see them. Jianhua works in Perfect Pet Paradise and it¡¯s normal for him to be here, but A¡¯Jing, why are you here?¡± Peng Ming said.


    ¡°I came with Jianhua,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Looking for crickets in a pet show, you are as weird as A¡¯Jing.¡± Zhu Jianhua smiled.


    ¡°So what if I am looking at crickets in a pet show, Isn¡¯t this belong to your perfect Pet Paradise.¡± Peng Ming pointed to the cricket in the jar.


    Zhu Jianhua was speechless, Su Jing and Peng Ming are really a pair of similar people.


    ¡°So is this cricket belong to A¡¯Jing. A¡¯Jing, how is your cricket and can it fight?¡± Peng Ming asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t made them fight. Once I got some crickets, but they were scared away by him.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It must be good at fighting if it is so domineering.¡± Peng Ming obviously didn¡¯t know much about crickets. He was very careless. There was no theoretical basis for his preference for crickets. He just saw that the crickets look so powerful.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see a fight between crickets with your boss? Take this cricket if you like.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really? But what if it died¡± Peng Ming is a bit entangled. He thinks crickets are just insects, but he also knows that cricket fighters regard crickets as treasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bug.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow it and return it to you when I¡¯ve finished tomorrows fight.¡± Peng Ming was relieved and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare reunion for the three of us. Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon. It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhu Jianhua and Su Jing are naturally not polite. However, at this time, the Su Jing phone rang, Su Jing looked at the electric display and saw that it was Wang Xiao, the last special police captain who caught the robbers.


    ¡°Hello, Team Leader Wang.¡± Su Jing took the call.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, can I borrow your Dog?¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s voice was anxious. After the last robbery was solved, he asked Su Jing if he could buy a dog. Unfortunately, Su Jing¡¯s asking price was too high for the police to afford it. Then he asked if Su Jing could help train police dogs. Su Jing offered a higher price so that the police had to give up.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing hesitated as he knew that Wang Xiao wanted to borrow a dog to handle a case. Although it was a good thing to assist the police in handling a case, it was dangerous to Dog. Last time A¡¯Liu was stabbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really urgent this time. Four people were kidnapped. The gangsters are extremely vicious. They have already cut off one ear and two fingers of the hostages. Now every minute we delay, the four people are in a more dangerous situation.¡± Wang Xiao said little imploring.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not at home now. I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t refuse as he listened to the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at your door.¡± Wang Xiao was surprised.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing hung up.


    ¡°What happened, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming looked at Su Jing¡¯s expression and guessed that there was an emergency.


    ¡°Something came up, I have to go.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming asked at the same time.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Then go ahead, We will meet again soon,¡± Peng Ming said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Jing handed the cricket to Peng Ming and drove home with the Dragon Li Cat and the Morpho Helena. Back home, Wang Xiao and two policemen were waiting at the gate of the yard.

 Chapter 85: Unexpected Hostage

    Su Jing put down the Morpho Helena and the Dragon Li Cat and came out with a dozen dogs and the golden eagle.


    Wang Xiao and the other two policemen, looking at the dozens of dogs in three rows, were somewhat excited. They really liked these dogs. In their eyes, these dogs were their comrades-in-arms who had solved the crime together.


    ¡°Is A¡¯Liu recovered from his injuries?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Su Jing pointed to A¡¯Liu, and A¡¯Liu responded with a bark.


    ¡°Its good that he is completely recovered.¡± Wang Xiao praised, the police dog was so badly injured that it is estimated that even if it can survive, it will be physically inferior and could no longer carry out intense operations, It can only retire, but looking at the A¡¯Liu¡¯s physically strong body which is fully recovered from the stab wound. This dogs resilience is too strong.


    ¡°Office Wang, what do you need these dogs to do? Do you also need me there?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°If you can, you should come too. I¡¯ll guarantee your safety with my life.¡± Wang Xiao said that, In fact, if these dogs can listen to him, he wouldn¡¯t want to take Su Jing with them. After all, it¡¯s inconvenient for them to move with individuals, and they can¡¯t bear the consequences when something happens. But if Su Jing is absent and the dogs are given a command that they can¡¯t follow, their ability to handle affairs will definitely be compromised.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you. What should I do?¡± Su Jing said that since he promised to use Dogs for the police, Su Jing would have to take some responsibility for the safety of these Dogs. He was efficient in commanding them and there is a much lower chance of them being in danger if he is the one commanding them.


    ¡°Get On and we will talk on the route.¡± Wang Xiao said, opening the back door of a truck, and driving the truck was obviously for the purpose of loading a dog.


    ¡°Come on up.¡± Su Jing said that and more than a dozen dogs jumped into the truck in line. Wang Xiao and others would have been surprised if they saw this scene the first time but now this is normal for them.


    A policeman drove a truck and another policeman drove a police car. Su Jing and Wang Xiao got on the back seat of the police car and drove to the police station together.


    ¡°In order to save time, I¡¯ll give you a brief account of the situation. Two men and two women attended a party the night before and were stopped by a car on their way back. Last night, their parents received a threatening blackmail call, demanding 50 million yuan by 10 o¡¯clock this morning or the hostages would die. Fifty million is not a small number. Even if the four families have money, they were still delays by several minutes. As a result, we receive an ear and two fingers from the kidnapper.¡± Wang Xiao is fast and authentic. Since Dog¡¯s perfect cooperation is needed in this case, Su Jing needs to be clear about the situation in order to command them better.


    ¡°50 million yuan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to hand it over to the kidnappers?¡± Su Jing was somewhat shocked hearing about fifty million yuan as it was not a small number, nor did he speak for the kidnappers, but he felt that human life was more important than money.


    ¡°How can it be so simple, some kidnappers will receive the money and they will kill the hostages.¡± Wang Xiao shook his head and continued, ¡°This group of kidnappers is probably like this. They are tightly organized, have a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance, and are fierce-hearted. They cut the hostage¡¯s body at random. They are very similar to the kidnappers we encountered ten years ago. A kidnapping Gang also kidnapped several wealthy children ten years ago. Parents paid the ransom but when we found the rich children, they were nothing but mutilated bodies. Two of the women were probably mutilated after being assaulted.¡±


    ¡°What will we do now?¡± Su Jing can¡¯t help frowning. Some people are really just monsters wearing human skin.


    ¡°Now we are trying to keep them as steady as possible. They ask for the money at six this evening. If they don¡¯t receive the money by this time, the four hostages will be in danger. It¡¯s a trivial matter to be injured, and they may not even be able to save their lives. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If we can¡¯t find them, we can only be completely passive. But the time is too short, we can¡¯t find out and we can¡¯t lock the target.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing nodded. Since these kidnappers have a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance, they must know the importance of time. As long as they don¡¯t give the police time, it will be difficult for them to investigate. So Wang Xiao wants his dogs to help him. If they can find the kidnapper with their sensitive sense of smell, as they did last time, then he can grasp the opportunity.


    ¡°Where does the other party expecting the money to be delivered?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°At Zhongyun overpass, if it¡¯s the same as those kidnappers ten years ago, I guess they left us only one cell phone and told us to immediately transfer the location so that we couldn¡¯t prepare for it. But according to a series of speculations, we can basically conclude that the kidnappers are in Zhongyun City District and we are trying to further narrow the scope,¡± Wang Xiao said.


    Su Jing nodded. If they don¡¯t narrow down the range, even if they have his dogs, They probably can¡¯t start. After all, Zhongyun City is so big that searching directly is like looking for needles in a haystack. The noses of these dogs are only stronger than those of ordinary dogs, but not a thousand miles nose.


    ¡°Then do you have something with a hostage smell? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a smell and not a pungent perfume,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°In the police station, the clothes of the four hostages were provided by their parents, two of which were unwashed, they will be used as smell to these Dogs. This is a photo of four hostages.¡± These are photos of the four hostages.¡± Wang Xiao said, spreading out a stack of information with four photographs on it.


    Su Jing looked at the picture and suddenly his face changed. He focused on the picture in the upper left corner. It was a melon-seed-faced woman with delicate features, a sweet smile and a small mole in the corner of her mouth. Su Jing knows this woman very well and he would not even be able to forget her in twenty or thirty years. Because she¡¯s Wang Yan, Su Jing¡¯s only college girlfriend, although their relationship stopped at the stage of holding hands.


    Although the woman simply broke up with Su Jing because of the obstruction at home, Su Jing had planned to have nothing to do with her since then but now he found that she was captured by the kidnappers, and may even be assaulted and killed, and his heart could not be completely calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xiao asked seeing the look on Su Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nothing.¡±  Su Jing shook his head and took a deep breath, trying to keep himself in a normal mood.

 Chapter 86: Investigation

    The car stopped at the gate of the police station and Wang Xiao and Su Jing got off one after another.


    Su Jing, who did not want to see Wang Yan¡¯s parents, asked, ¡°Are the hostage¡¯s parents in the police station?¡±


    Wang Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°Parents only report to the police secretly. We let them stay at home and not contact us directly so that the kidnappers will feel that the police is not involved.¡±


    Su Jing nodded and said nothing.


    Wang Xiao looked at Su Jing strangely. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong with Su Jing since he saw the photos of the hostages. He just asked Su Jing, but Su Jing did not say, and he could not continue to ask. Wang Xiao asked Su Jing to wait at the door and entered a conference room in the police station alone. There were only six or seven policemen in it, who were monitoring video discussions around the toll station.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, what happened?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°There has been some progress.¡± Bureau Chief Miao Tianming, a square-faced middle-aged man, said as he stared at the toll station surveillance video.


    ¡°What¡¯s the progress?¡± Wang Xiao asked the very strong middle-aged man next to him.


    ¡°Our people visited thousands of people and just got a clue. On the Hongyun Road the night before last, several people drove by and saw a black Santala and a van pulling a BMW to a halt. Several masked people pointed guns at the people inside the BMW, but they thought it was acting, some of them were scared. The situation was not good and they did not stop and drove straight past, so they did not see the license plate. Of course, the kidnapper¡¯s car was probably stolen, and it would not be meaningful even if they saw the license plate. So we are investigating all toll stations that can access Hongyun Road, we hope to find clues.¡± The expressions on the middle-aged man¡¯s face are not very good, he knows the situation is not optimistic, it is too difficult to find clues from so many monitoring and the key is that time is not enough.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, I brought the dogs that helped us solve the problem last time,¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Oh? Take me to see them.¡± Miao Tianming followed Wang Xiao and went out. When he walked out the door and saw the dozens of Dogs lined up in a row, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. These dogs are sharp and agile, and they look extraordinary at first glance.


    ¡°A good group of dogs!¡± Miao Tianming praised.


    ¡°This is Mr. Su Jing, the owner of this group of dogs,¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I haven¡¯t had the time to thank you for the last time, and I have to trouble you again.¡± Miao Tianming reached out his hand with politeness.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort.¡± Su Jing shook hands with Miao Tianming politely.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, if you like, you go on investigating and I¡¯ll take Mr. Su and the dogs to search first.¡± Wang Xiao suggested.


    ¡°Well, during your departure period, we¡¯ll further analyze the information, clues, and nearby locations suitable for hiding and escaping, and circle the area where the kidnappers are likely to be. Take Mr. Su with the dogs, but remember not to frighten the snakes. If the kidnappers became aware of our investigation, they will probably kill the hostages to cover up their escape, so that the kidnappers can not know that we are investigating them.¡± Miao Tianming said that, although Wang Xiao had said about the magic of the dogs, he still felt that there must be an exaggeration in his heart. He had no great expectation that the dogs could find the kidnappers, but it was a way for them to do something.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiao nodded and put on some plain clothes and took with him a special police unit. In order not to make much noise, Su Jing¡¯s dogs were all transported by trucks. When Wang Xiao arrived at the designated area, he took out the clothes worn by the hostages, and all Dogs sniffed them. Then they were told to disperse and search, and a dozen dogs jumped out of the truck and ran in all directions.


    Wang Xiao and other special police officers did not follow but waited patiently. First, they saw the magic of the dogs and knew that it was not necessary to follow them, and they could not help. Second, the formation of one person and one dog, in case they were seen by the secret kidnappers, would easily arouse suspicion. Once the kidnappers perceived that the police had intervened, they will become paranoid and their planning will be more vigilant and they may even kill the hostages and escape directly.


    However, although the police have narrowed down the scope, the designated area is still not small and search is still very difficult, this is a city, full of all kinds of odors: car tail odor, sewage odor, sweat odor of many people¡­ This is no doubt a disaster for the sensitive Dogs and it is much more difficult to search here than near Su Family Village.


    An hour later, Dogs came back to report one after another, but unfortunately, nothing was gained.


    Two hours later, all Dogs was exhausted and they still could not find any trace.


    ¡°Humm? A¡¯San, why are you injured? A native dog came back from a distance with a bloodstain on his body.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± A¡¯San ran up to Su Jing and shouted at Su Jing a few times, only for him to find out from a close look that it was not seriously injured, but just a bruise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jiu was kidnaped and A¡¯San got attacked.¡± Su Jing frowned.


    ¡°Did he find the kidnapper? Is that why he was attacked? Wang Xiao squinted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jing shook his head. Although he could understand A¡¯San¡¯s words, A¡¯San was only a dog and could not express them clearly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look. Old Zhao and Shao Le, you two come with me. The others are ready to be on standby.¡± Wang Xiao only picked two special police officers. After all, too many people are too big to be exposed.


    ¡°A¡¯San, eat something first.¡± Su Jing was worried about the safety of A¡¯Jiu and wanted to get over it quickly, but when A¡¯San was panting too hard, he fed A¡¯San a piece of Magical Beast meat to help him recover quickly.


    ¡°Be careful to follow up later.¡± Among the two special police selected by Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, a middle-aged special police officer, reminded Shao Le, a young special police officer, Zhao Ming was among them in the last robbery case, but Shao Le was not there.


    ¡°Do not worry, I will match his speed and I will be able to follow the dog¡± Shao Le apparently misunderstood that Zhao Ming was worried that he could not keep up with the running dog. Glancing at Su Jing, he said that because his physique in the SWAT team was superior to that of the captain and deputy captain. Is it not as good as that of an ordinary youth?


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shao Le¡¯s voice fell, and the other special police officers in the car laughed, showing a strange look.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Shao Le¡¯s face was puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see later. In a word, just concentrate.¡± Zhao Ming said.


    ¡°A¡¯San, have you got any strength back, take us to save A¡¯Jiu.¡± Su Jing ordered, A¡¯San shouted, and then ran out with great speed. Su Jing followed suit naturally. Wang Xiao and Zhao Ming followed suit for the first time. Shao Le did not slack off, but he soon understood what the teammates were laughing about. After running several kilometers, the captain, Deputy captain and him were sweating and panting. His stomach ached. On the contrary, Su Jing didn¡¯t sweat a drop, and his breathing was still smooth.


    This shocked Shao Le, wondering who this guy really is and why was his physical fitness so fucking awesome. In fact, Wang Xiao and Zhao Ming were also surprised to find that Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness seems to have improved a lot more than the last time, at least a few drops of sweat fell off of him last time.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Seeing A¡¯San slowing down and approaching quietly, Su Jing warned quietly and Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and Shao Le also immediately put their minds back and touched the pistol in their clothes, their spirit was highly concentrated.

 Chapter 87: Anger

    A¡¯San was walking lightly to the door of a shop in a corner of an alley and he turned and shouted at Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded to Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao gestured to Zhao Ming and Shao Le. Zhao Ming and Shao Le quietly strolled behind the house to block the back door.


    Wang Xiao tried to look at the room through the window. Unfortunately, the window was closed. Wang Xiao pulled Su Jing to the curtain iron door next to the wall, then knocked on the door like an acquaintance who came to visit the house, but his hand seemed to be inserted in his pocket at random, actually holding a pistol. After knocking at the door, there was no response from the voice inside. Wang Xiao knocked again and still did not respond.


    Wang Xiao glanced at Su Jing, then deliberately said, ¡°Nobody here. Let¡¯s go elsewhere and ask for it. The dog usually doesn¡¯t run far. It should be near here.¡±


    Wang Xiao¡¯s remark is very skillful. If the kidnapper is inside and hears that he¡¯s looking for a dog, there will be no doubt about it. After all, A¡¯San shouldn¡¯t be wrong. A¡¯Jiu should be caught here. As for not calling A¡¯Jiu a dog deliberately, it¡¯s mainly because someone else may not know what it is. But everyone will know that it¡¯s a dog, and A¡¯Jiu is just a big yellow dog.


    Wang Xiao feels that there is something wrong in this room. If A¡¯San is right, it means that there may be someone in this room but there was no response after his knocks. This is strange. But Wang Xiao knows that it is impossible to beat grass and frighten snakes. The kidnappers have hostages on their hands, so it is impossible to encircle and suppress them directly.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing pulled Wang Xiao to a stop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat the grass and startle the snake(Meaning don¡¯t alert the enemy).¡± Wang Xiao whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the kidnappers, but a dog meat seller.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He just released his spiritual force and penetrated directly through t the door. He detected the situation inside. He found many cages, which contained more than a dozen listless dogs. A bald man was standing next to a large cutting board with a butcher knife, lying across the cutting board. It¡¯s A¡¯Jiu, the immobile dog. The bald-headed man was smoking cigarettes. He seemed to be thinking about how to cut the dog. When he heard the knock on the door, he stood still and made no sound.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Wang Xiao is stunned.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± Su Jing was afraid that the bald-headed man would kill his dog. He was very anxious. He didn¡¯t explain it too much. He kicked the door and the thick iron door crumbled apart like foam. By the time his voice reached Wang Xiao, Su Jing had already rushed in.


    ¡°What the¡­.¡± Even if Wang Xiao is well-informed, he is almost shocked to his heart. Is this really an iron door? However, he couldn¡¯t think about it, and he quickly rushed in.


    The bald man was also shocked. When he looked back, he saw a rolling curtain iron door smashing on the wall of the house and a young man rushed in like a cheetah and appeared in front of him. He was so frightened that he shouted, ¡°Grand Master, please spare my life.¡±


    Regardless of what the bald man said, Su Jing grabbed the butcher¡¯s knife and hit the bald man on the cutting board with his head pressed. The bald man head burst with blood and he fell dizzy.


    Wang Xiao rushed up and handcuffed the bald man and quickly checked every corner of the house to make sure that no one else was there. At the same time, according to the situation in the house, he knew that Su Jing was right and it really was just an illegal dog meat seller.


    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The pager sounded with the voice of Zhao Ming and Shao Le, they heard a loud noise.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a kidnapper. It¡¯s just a dog meat seller. Come here.¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s voice was also angry. He went to see A¡¯Jiu lying on the chopping board with Su Jing and relaxed his breath. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just anesthetized. I supposed he used an anesthetic gun.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately.¡± Su Jing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhao Ming and Shao Le ran over to see the completely twisted and deformed rolled iron door and looked at a deep footprint on the door. They were all startled. How much effort would it take to kick like this? They knew the captain didn¡¯t have the same ability, so it should be Su Jing.


    ¡°Did this bastard catch A¡¯Jiu?¡± Zhao Ming looked at the bald man.


    ¡°Should be, damn, not only did he waste our time but he almost killing A¡¯Jiu.¡± Wang Xiao said angrily.


    ¡°I really want to kill him.¡± Su Jing said, slapping the bareheaded man in the face. The bareheaded man¡¯s teeth flew out and he woke up with pain but soon fainted again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat him up. Call someone to catch him. Since he started on A¡¯Jiu, he probably did a lot of such things. There must be a criminal record. He¡¯ll pay for his crimes and we can feel good about it. It¡¯s important that we get down to our main business now.¡± Wang Xiao quickly stopped Su Jing. Now the bald man is half dead. With Su Jing¡¯s strength, He doesn¡¯t know if he would be killed by another two slaps.


    Su Jing kicked the bareheaded man¡¯s feet again, then ignored him. He took out a piece of the Magical Beast jerky and approached A¡¯Jiu¡¯s nose. A¡¯Jiu¡¯s nose moved quickly, then slowly opened his eyes. Su Jing stuffed the Magical Beast jerky into his mouth. After eating the Magical Beast meat, A¡¯Jiu quickly regained strength and spirit and stood up.


    ¡°Take A¡¯Jiu back to the car for a rest.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded and left with A¡¯Jiu and A¡¯San. As for the bald man, it was not enough for Wang Xiao and others to deal with him. Wang Xiao had called and police would come and take him away.


    ¡°It¡¯s 3:30. It¡¯s only two and a half hours from the kidnapper¡¯s appointment.¡± Wang Xiao looked at his watch and his face sank.


    ¡°Now I can only hope that other Dogs will gain something, or the investigation in the bureau has made some progress.¡± Zhao Ming said.


    When they returned to the gathering place, they saw Dogs coming back. They were all breathless and lying on the ground. The other special police officers were feeding them water. Su Jing came forward and fed them Magical Beast dried meat while talking to them.


    ¡°Tell me, Did they find anything?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head and was anxious to think that Wang Yan might have been assaulted and killed. However, these dogs were so tired and A¡¯Jiu was almost killed. Su Jing could not bear to let them continue their investigation.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed that more than a dozen mice were gathered from all sides of the sewer. In broad daylight, the mice suddenly came out together. It was hardly necessary to think that they were attracted by the Magical Beast dried meat.


    ¡°Right, how can I forget the rats? The mouse has a stronger sense of smell than dogs.¡± Su Jing suddenly had an idea. Rats had poor eyesight and were short-sighted. However, rats had a keen sense of smell, even more powerful than dogs. Some countries have used trained mice to search for explosives and drugs.


    ¡°Officer Wang, I want to talk to you about something.¡± Su Jing suddenly said to Wang Xiao as he had come up with a solution, but needed the cooperation of Wang Xiao and others.

 Chapter 88: The Mouse Mobilization

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Xiao wondered.


    ¡°I have a way to speed up the search for kidnappers, but if there are a lot of animals around, such as rats, birds, snakes and so on, can you block them?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Wang Xiao was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Su Jing meant, but he still answered, ¡°We are special police officers. We still have guns in our hands. As long as the terrain is not too bad, we can kill even a group of lions in seconds.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t use guns and it¡¯s not as exaggerated as blocking the lions. In a word, I¡¯ll ask you to protect me later. Don¡¯t make a fuss about anything you see and don¡¯t tell anyone about today.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Wang Xiao fixed his eyes on Su Jing for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have a tight mouth.¡± Zhao Ming and others also said that and they were curious about what Su Jing was going to do.


    ¡°Look for a hidden alley.¡± Su Jing said and everyone started to look and they finally picked up an abandoned building near them. This building is about to be demolished, but the prosses has not yet started, so it is uninhabited.


    Su Jing opened a sewer lid and handed Wang Xiao a piece of Magical Beast jerky. In fact, he didn¡¯t want outsiders to know the magic of Magical Beast meat, even the special police force, but in order to save people, he couldn¡¯t care so much. The first thing Magical Beast jerky attracted was mice, but their numbers are going to be too big. Su Jing could not domesticate them all without Wang Xiao¡¯s help and he would be disturbed in this process.


    Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others were curious and did not know what Su Jing was going to do. But just then, a few mice climbed out of the sewer, followed by a large group of mice, surging up like a tide. This exaggerated situation frightened them all and they could not help but retreat. But when they thought of what Su Jing said just now, They immediately started to block the rats with boards.


    Su Jing immediately released his spiritual force and began to domesticate mice. He could only domesticate them one by one and it took about three seconds to do it. The domesticated mice would not rush to the Magical Beast meat but helped to stop other mice. Wang Xiao and others were stunned by this situation. They couldn¡¯t figure out how Su Jing did it.


    However, as Su Jing predicted, before long, snakes, birds and even a group of bats came over, which were blocked by Wang Xiao and others. In order to protect Su Jing from interference, several special police officers were almost bitten in the face by bats, The bats are called the living specimen virus database of nature. The most dangerous virus transmitters were bitten by them. It may be infected with rabies virus, avian influenza virus, dengue virus, Japanese encephalitis virus, Teeman virus, Ross River virus, Chikungunya virus, forest encephalitis virus and Hantaan virus, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s a minor injury to be bitten by bats.


    After nearly half an hour, Su Jing domesticated about 600 rats, but his spiritual force was severely consumed. He had to stop temporarily and took back the Magical Beast meat from Wang Xiao¡¯s hand and put it in a sealed bag and blocked its scent. Without the smell, the various animals that came around gradually dispersed.


    ¡°Officer Wang, apart from clothes, is there anything else that smells like a hostage?¡± Su Jing asked as dogs are more selective about odors, but unlike them, mice are very adaptable and they can survive anywhere, and bad sewers are good environments for them.


    ¡°The finger of the hostage.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Su Jing put the clothes and fingers of the hostages on the ground. Six hundred mice circled around and smelled them. After smelling them, they went back to the sewer and spread in all directions through the sewer.


    ¡°Are you asking this group of mice to search?¡± This situation made Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le and others stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiao and others are speechless. I think you are too light on the word ¡°Yes¡±. Don¡¯t say it like it¡¯s a normal thing, okay? This is not animal taming anymore, you¡¯re an animal king.


    ¡°The six hundred or so mice are not enough. Let¡¯s take a break and continue.¡± Su Jing said as he took out the smoke made from the Immortal World¡¯s fallen leaves and gave one to Wang Xiao and others and he sucked three. This is naturally not for enjoyment, but for the restoration of his spiritual force.


    When Wang Xiao and others first saw Su Jing¡¯s smoke, they rolled their eyes. It was a little strange. In this year, there are many young people who are smoking cigarettes. Even if they have no money, they can buy a few dollars worth of cigarettes. However, they were very fond of Su Jing, so whether they rolled up or not, they lit up and smoked. But after the first sip, they stared.


    ¡°What is this, what kind of smoke is this? My fatigue is almost gone after taking in two breaths.¡±


    They almost smoked out the whole cigarette in three or two puffs and they were reluctant to spit out the smoke they had smoked. Their exhaustion dissipated. In fact, they received a case from last night and had no rest for a day. Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and Shao Le also ran for a period of time. Some physical and mental fatigue was inevitable and it was all settled by smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you give a few more?¡± Shao Le asks and even Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and others are looking forward to it.


    ¡°This is a medicinal herb I cultivated. Do you think it is like tobacco you can buy on the street.¡± Su Jing saw that their spirits returned to their best and didn¡¯t give them any more.


    When Su Jing regained his spirits, he continued the next round of animal training. Two hours later, about 2,400 mice were scattered around the city.


    Therefore, many people in the city today have discovered a strange phenomenon. Today¡¯s the mice got too bold. They came out In the broad daylight from the sewers. What is even more strange is that they seem to have the purpose,There are bits of biscuits and other food scattered on the ground and the mice didn¡¯t even look at them and they continued to sway and sniff, seemingly searching for something.


    ¡°There is only less than half an hour left.¡± Wang Xiao just spoke to the Bureau Chief, his face was more anxious as there was no progress.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use rushing.¡± Su Jing pretended to be calm and continued to tame the mice, but he was already burning with anxiety. At that moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, because one mouse did not grab the meat of Magical Beast or stop the other mice, but came directly to him and erected two forefeet.


    Su Jing was overjoyed. He immediately squatted down and put a needle on the mouse leg, quietly dripping blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then asked: ¡°Do you smell the same smell?¡±

 Chapter 89: At A Crucial Moment

    ¡°Yes, I smell the same thing.¡± The mouse nodded its head and chirped twice. Of course, Su Jing heard the voice of a young man.


    ¡°Did you found them?¡± Wang Xiao looked at the mouse that stood up and nodded its head. He was stunned again, thinking that it was a gesture that was too human, but because of this humanity, even they understood the mouse¡¯s affirmative answer.


    ¡°They found the same smell, it should be correct,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Xiao said that as he first reported to the police station, because he promised Su Jing, so he did not say that mice found the location. He said that the Dogs found it. Then he took the SWAT and Su Jing and followed the mice.


    Of course, not everyone followed on foot as there was no need for it, only Su Jing and Wang Xiao follow the mouse, others and the Dogs are in the car that is keeping up with them. The rat can¡¯t drill down the sewer in order to keep up with Su Jing, so when passing someone¡¯s street, some passers-by saw two men running with a rat, and they were startled. Some took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and one of them tried to trample down the rat, like a jerk, but Wang Xiao threw him down.


    ¡°Not far away now.¡± Far from the city center, Su Jing suddenly said when he arrived at a more remote industrial area.


    ¡°You stop and stand by.¡± Wang Xiao stopped other special police vehicles for fear of being discovered by the kidnappers. Wang Xiao and Su Jing continued to follow the mice and eventually approached an abandoned factory.


    ¡°It should be in that factory,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stay away and try to confirm the situation first.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Do you have a wireless pinhole camera?¡± Su Jing asked suddenly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Give me one¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Wait a minute. The equipment is not here with me.¡± Wang Xiao glanced at the mice on the ground and guessed Su Jing¡¯s intentions. He contacted other special police officers through a pager and parked the car in a nearby building where it could be blocked from the view. Then the special police came quickly, of course, with camera equipment.


    Su Jing stuffed a pinhole camera into a loaf of bread, and the mouse grabbed the bread and ran to the abandoned factory. Su Jing, Wang Xiao, and others could see the picture taken by the camera on the computer screen.


    The mouse ran to the abandoned factory and then climbed through a hole and entered the abandoned factory, It then went into a room near the east and climbed up to the roof beam and looked down inside. Rats have an advantage that Dog does not have: they are small enough to go everywhere and they are not easy to see and even if they are seen, they will not attract much attention.


    As the mouse hed bowed, the camera took pictures and Su Jing and others suddenly felt a tightness in their heart.


    They saw that the two men and two women were tied to a chair. Their mouths were stuffed with cloth. One of the young men with beautiful earrings had lost his left ear and his left index finger and the other handsome young man with a sharp face had lost his left index finger. The other two women were looking physically okay, but their faces were pale and they had dry lips, their situation is not good to go anywhere. One of them is Wang Yan.


    In addition, there are four other men in the room. One of them, a very thin-faced young man, is playing with a knife and looking up and down at Wang Yan with an obscene smile. He says, ¡°Brother, is it not nearly time? How are things going with Brother Biao and Brother Qing?¡±


    ¡°Their Parents honestly took the money to the overpass and were moving to the next place according to Brother Biao¡¯s orders, I hope that they would not play any tricks.¡± A big man with cold eyes said lightly, playing with a gun in his hand.


    ¡°After we get the money, can I just play around a little bit with her?¡± The young man with a long face laughed and said his words as his lewd eyes made Wang Yan look paler and she struggled violently, but it only made the rope bruise her skin and she could not get away.


    ¡°What do you know besides playing with women? Are you afraid of not having women when you have money? We get the money and kill them before leaving right away.¡± The big man looked up at the four hostages with eyes so cold as if he is looking at four corpses.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity.¡± The young man with a long face sighed with regret. There were two other men, one watching video surveillance intently, and the other looking around from a window with a telescope.


    ¡°These bastards are really going to kill them.¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s face was far from calm. In fact, it was totally expected. Because the hostages had a lot of contact with the kidnappers and would reveal a lot of information at that time, for some ruthless kidnappers killing them would guarantee their safety.


    ¡°Everyone we are going for an ambush, Shao Le, Old Fang, you should find a sniper point as soon as possible¡­¡± Wang Xiao quickly ordered, and then all the special police dispersed and surrounded the abandoned factory. Shao Le and Old Fang went to a nearby high place and found a sniper point. Unfortunately, only two of the kidnappers could be shot through the window.


    Wang Xiao once again reported the situation to the police station, asking them to delay the payment time as much as possible and sending people to support him. Wang Xiao¡¯s special police team was not weak in the shooting department. However, only Shao Le and Old Fang were really snipers and only two kidnappers could be directly killed or incapacitated when blocked by factory buildings. It¡¯s getting tough. It¡¯s no use killing the first two in an instant. The other two will panic and they might kill the hostages. The four hostages inside were in danger. If he wants the four hostages to be safe, they¡¯d better kill the four kidnappers instantly.


    So now, Wang Xiao, Su Jing, and others can only wait quietly for support. Instead of being idle, Su Jing took control of a rat and let it ventilate the news. Soon more than 2,000 domesticated mice were brought in. Su Jing let them all enter the abandoned factory, surrounded it in groups and the roof beams were full of mice.


    ¡°Do you have a knife?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiao was too lazy to ask what he wants to do this time. He gave Su Jing three knives.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jing took the knife, took off his coat and covered his face.


    ¡°We will stay here until the support arrives.¡± Wang Xiao did not realize why Su Jing would mask himself, but he did not intend to risk Su Jing life. Su Jing nodded and agreed, but held three knives tightly.


    After a while, a piece of bad news came from the police station. The police station had successfully delayed a lot of time and the support team had been rushed to this place. However, this seemed to attract the attention of the two kidnappers who were responsible for collecting money there.


    ¡°Not good, the police intervened.¡± One of the kidnappers answered the phone and said.


    ¡°Quickly withdraw.¡± The big man said with a sinking face and he did not hesitate. He stood up resolutely, took a knife and went to a hostage. The other three kidnappers went to a hostage, apparently ready to kill them.


    ¡°Do it.¡± Wang Xiao, who saw the scene from the surveillance screen, knew it was too late to wait for support. He said a word to the pager. Shao Le and Old Fang fired at the same time, combining the sound into a single gunshot, two kidnappers fell to the ground and at the time they fell, the ambushing special police at the door also bursting in. Wang Xiao also rushed up.


    Su Jing was not idle, he whistles while he rushed up.

 Chapter 90: Little Li Flying Dagger Reappears

    The moment the two kidnappers fell to the ground, the other two kidnappers became alert.


    Among them, the long-faced young man immediately squatted down and hid in the corner of the wall, while the big man immediately jumped behind the four hostages and grabbed one of them by the neck and put a pistol against the hostage¡¯s head.


    But just then, the special police officers had broken into the door and intensive gunfire sounded, the big man had no time to catch the hostages and he rolled backward and hid behind a table, the long-faced youth also rushed behind the table, but slowed down and he was shot in the thigh and abdomen.


    ¡°Stop, move again and I¡¯ll kill the four of them.¡± The Big man roared and at the same time, he shot the handsome youth in the four hostages in the calf, the handsome young man sent out a sad scream.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Zhao Ming let everyone stop at the door. His face was not looking very good. After all, they were slow and failed to kill the other two instantaneously. Now although they let the kidnappers leave the hostages, the kidnappers were blocked by the corner of the room. They couldn¡¯t shoot from this angle. Suddenly, although they could solve the problem, they were afraid that at least one or two hostages will be shot.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take them out?¡± Wang Xiao didn¡¯t rush to the front because he wanted to command the whole situation, so he arrived at this time.


    ¡°Two are hiding in the corner.¡± Zhao Ming nodded and his face was heavy.


    Wang Xiao brought the computer because the mouse with the camera was still on the roof beam, so he could also see the surveillance video. It was clear that the two kidnappers were hiding behind the table in the corner, and one of them had a pistol pointed at the hostage.


    ¡°All the people outside listen to me. Get out of here, or I¡¯ll kill the four of them.¡± The Big man roared.


    ¡°You kill them and you will die too, now you may be able to surrender.¡± When Wang Xiao answered the kidnappers, he gestured to Zhao Ming and others. Zhao Ming and others noticed and quickly moved to an iron gate nearby. The purpose was simply to suddenly push the iron door past, just between the hostages and the kidnappers.


    ¡°I will not be caught by you, I will say it again, Get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for their lives.¡± The Big man snarled.


    ¡°Okay, we can withdraw, but you must ensure that you will not harm the hostages.¡± Wang Xiao said, gesturing to Zhao Ming and others again. Zhao Ming and the other three people dragged the iron door. They moved very lightly and did not make a sound. In fact, in general, they often deal and negotiate with the kidnappers. First, they will try to satisfy the conditions of the kidnappers and ensure the safety of the hostages. However, it is not suitable for such ruthless kidnappers at present, because they have already planned to kill the hostages. If they let them succeed, they will not release the hostages, so they must take the opportunity and seize them.


    At that moment, however, with a ¡°brush¡± sound, a mirror was pushed out from the kidnapper¡¯s side, stopped in front of the door and leaned against the wall, so that from the kidnapper¡¯s point of view, Zhao Ming and others could be seen in the mirror.


    ¡°Not good.¡±  Zhao Ming¡¯s face changed and three special police officers rushed out with the iron door, Wang Xiao and others rushed in at the same time.


    ¡°Fuckers you dare to play this game with me.¡± The Big man was furious and he pointed his pistol at the head of one of the hostages.


    Although Zhao Ming and others are very fast, their speed cannot be compared with the speed of pulling the trigger, so at this moment, The hostages are in an extremely dangerous position.


    At that moment, a figure appeared in the window and a flying knife shot out. It was Su Jing.


    ¡°No, no angle.¡± Shao Le and Old Fang at the sniper¡¯s point saw Su Jing through their sights, and their face sank. They had to say that Su Jing had a precise timing and was a step faster than Zhao Ming and Wang Xiao as if he could see through the situation inside, but he fired at the two kidnappers hiding from the window without any angle. The knives would not reach the kidnappers.


    Su Jing¡¯s power is so great that his flying knife is projected like a bullet. When he enters the window and shot his knives, They suddenly curved, like an arc of lightning, and with a sound of ¡°bah¡±, they pierce the eyebrow of the Big Man.


    ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡±


    At the same time, Wang Xiao and others rushed out and put holes in the big man and the long-faced youth. The long-faced youth was already dying because he was shot in the thigh and abdomen, so his shooting speed was too slow to shoot the hostage.


    ¡°Fast dress the wound for him.¡± Wang Xiao pointed to the handsome young man who was shot in the middle and lower legs. Needless to say, the special police quickly loosened the hostages, handled their wounds and checked their injuries.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong right? That flying knife curved, right?¡± Zhao Ming and several special police officers all stared at the knife stuck in the eyebrows of the big man.


    ¡°You are not mistaken.¡± Wang Xiao is also shocked.  If it was a small turning, it could be explained by airflow, but it was incredible that such a large turning took place. This is simply the reincarnation of Little Li Flying Dagger.


    ¡°Thank you, officers, for your help. Who¡¯s that God of the flying knife?¡± The beautiful young hostage, with a worshipful and grateful face, asked the police officer as he liked to read martial arts novels, especially Little Li Flying Dagger. He did not expect to see such amazing skills in reality.


    Two of the hostages, Wang Yan and the 17-year-old pink and jade-carved girl, also showed a trace of curiosity. They had just seen the masked man in the window and the magical flying knife that saved them. Their hearts were shocked inevitably. As for the handsome young man, he was still screaming because of the gunshot wound in his leg. He was unconscious and didn¡¯t pay any attention to flying knives at all.


    ¡°Ha-ha, he is¡­¡± Zhao Ming laughed.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good knife specialist in our Special Police Force.¡± Wang Xiao interrupted Zhao Ming and gave all the SWAT officers a wink, telling them not to say anything, because Su Jing had told him before that he did not want to reveal his identity. Wang Xiao, based on Su Jing¡¯s reaction to the photos, speculated that some of the hostages were known by Su Jing, but he did not want to meet them. Whatever the reason, Su Jing had the right to hide his identity.


    ¡°May I ask him for a signature?¡± The young man asked hopefully.


    ¡°He is a secret member, his identity cannot be exposed.¡± Wang Xiao sweatdropped and he was speechless from this young man words, His one ear and finger are missing and he actually wanted an autograph, Wang Xiao really doesn¡¯t know if this encounter fried the young man brain. After all, Kidnapping can be stressful.


    Wang Xiao walked outside the abandoned factory and saw Su Jing. He laughed and said, ¡°Good boy, no wonder you asked me for a knife. It¡¯s amazing that you have such knife skills. Where did you learn that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I learned it from an Old Mister.¡± Su Jing smiled. It would be hard for him to say that this was the first time he threw a knife and the reason why the knife curved around was that he accurate controlled it by his spiritual force and changed the direction halfway.


    ¡°Does that Old Mister still accept the apprentice?¡± Zhao Ming asked.


    ¡°He has passed away.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Zhao Ming said with a sad face, He obviously wants to learn from that teacher.


    ¡°What happened in there, Did I see it wrong, That knife just curved, right?¡± Shao Le and Old Fang ran with their sniper rifles from a distance and looked shocked. They saw the turning of the knife through the sniper gun¡¯s binocular, but they could not see it clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I just came here because I wanted to visit his teacher.¡± Zhao Ming laughed.


    ¡°Cough, I just got lucky. I won¡¯t be so accurate next time. Now that everyone is safe. I¡¯ll go first if that¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this time. Are you sure you won¡¯t stay? The hostage¡¯s parents are rich people. If they know you are the greatest rescuer, they will be rewarded you with a lot of money.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°I just helped a little bit, I don¡¯t get paid for doing nothing. Don¡¯t tell them who I am.¡± Su Jing said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Xiao nodded and said to Shao Le, ¡°Shao Le, you can take A¡¯Jing home.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Shao Le is also trying to get close to Su Jing. It¡¯s good to have another set of cigarettes or to ask for his advice on his knife skills.


    Su Jing first evacuated all the mice. He was just going to attack them with mice. But the situation changed so fast that the mice could not attack at all, so he could not use them. He got in the car with Dog and drove away.

 Chapter 91: Unknown Hero

    It wasn¡¯t long before police support arrived and Bureau Chief Miao Tianming personally brought people along. Unfortunately, they were a little late. If Su Jing¡¯s flying knife skills hadn¡¯t played a role in the crucial moment, one or two hostages would have died.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, what about the two kidnappers responsible for collecting money?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°We arrested them.¡± Miao Tianming said as the other two kidnappers had no hostages at the time, so it was not difficult to take them down. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the whole process here? Tell me about it.¡±


    Wang Xiao reported on the process. Besides the fact that the mouse investigation was concealed, everything else was said, even the skill with the knife. After all, this information cannot be hidden in front of the four hostages. Bureau Chief would not be as foolish as the hostages.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy to be a man of so many talents.¡± Miao Tianming couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, Su Jing does not want to be known by outsiders, so please keep it secret.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°No problem. Leave that to me.¡± Miao Tianming nodded. He thought that Su Jing was hiding his identity because he was afraid of being retaliated by the criminals. After all, no one could guarantee that the kidnappers had any other members. However, no matter what he thought, it would be much easier for Su Jing to hide his identity since he was willing to deal with it.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Bureau Chief Miao.¡± The parents of several hostages surrounded, although two of their sons were injured but they were not unkind people. Knowing that a little injury was a trivial matter in such a situation, it was enough to have an operation on their ears and fingers.


    ¡°This is all thanx to the Team Leader Wang.¡± Miao Tianming pointed to Wang Xiao.


    ¡°Thank you Team Leader Wang.¡± Several parents were grateful, and one of them, a tall, middle-aged man with an eagle-like nose, asked, ¡°Listen to Yan¡¯er, they said, a Throwing Knife hero saved them in a crisis. I wonder if I can thank him face to face?¡±


    ¡°His identity cannot be disclosed.¡± Miao Tianming said solemnly.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no trouble.¡± The hawk-nosed man, thinking that he should be a secret member of the SWAT team on espionage missions and he could naturally not be identified, but what he never expected was that the Throwing Knife hero was actually Su Jing, who was forced by him to break off his daughter¡¯s relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­


    One day after the kidnapping incident.


    Zhongyun High School, female dormitory.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay at home? Do you want to stay at school? A girl with short hair, Qingya, said.


    ¡°What would I want to rest? I am not injured. I am bored at my parent¡¯s house and I am becoming tired of them, Uncle Auntie, etc. at home. I am still better with you here. I will accompany you to the hospital to see my brother. Okay?¡± said a girl who looked like a small, powdered jade.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going back to my hometown tomorrow.¡± Qingya girl Su Ya said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your hometown home was deserted?¡± Tang Xiaoyu, a girl carved like a pink jade said.


    ¡°Yes, but my brother went back to live there. I heard that my brother had found someone to renovate the old house. I also heard that my brother had made a big noise at home. My parents wanted to know what was going on and are sending me back to see it.¡± Su Ya said.


    ¡°Then I will go with you, It will distract my heart.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°Okay, but you¡¯d better take a bodyguard, or I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Su Ya smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to bring them. My father arranged for four bodyguards to protect me all day. Now they¡¯re downstairs. Let me tell you when we were rescued the day before yesterday, we saw the legendary Little Li Flying Dagger stunt.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said with an excited face.


    ¡°Come on, Little Li Flying Dagger?¡± Su Ya laughed.


    ¡°Really, I am not lying to you. The flying knife curved. My brother, Wang Yan and Song Junhao all saw it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you adore Song Junhao very much? You used to call him Elder Brother Junhao all the time. Now, why do you call him by his first name?¡± Su Ya asked strangely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him, I really misread him. When we were kidnapped, the kidnappers wanted to cut our ears. My brother took care of me. Song Junhao should have taken care of Sister Wang Yan¡¯s. After all, he did claim his undying love to her. Who knows when it comes to the crux, he cried out like a coward and told them to cut Sister Wang Yan¡¯s ear. Fortunately, the kidnapper did not listen to him and cut him.¡± Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face flashed a trace of contempt.


    ¡°He looks very decent. I guess we don¡¯t really know anyone by looking at their faces.¡± Su Ya shook her head.


    ¡°So, I have changed my standard for spouse selection, I am not gonna look for someone who is smart and strong on the outside but weak on the inside, I am gonna look for someone just like the Knife Throwing Hero.¡± Tang Xiaoyu suddenly said with a serious face.


    ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s hair is spring in my family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just spring.¡±


    The two girls tickle and laughed at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that his sister would be coming back. he did not think about Wang Yan as if nothing had happened. He was not idle and called back Pet Business Association Vice-President Cen Yin, who he met in the pet show.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Cen Yin¡¯s tone was somewhat exciting because Su Jing calling her probably means that he intends to sell the Morpho Helena to her.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Cen, I have bad news for you. The Morpho Helena is dead. I made a specimen of it. I wonder if you are interested in it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How can you let it die? Did you damage the wings?¡± Cen Yin spoke anxiously.


    ¡°You can rest assured that there is no damage.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°As long as the appearance is well preserved, I don¡¯t mind getting a specimen. It¡¯s still 100,000 yuan, but I¡¯ll check it first.¡± Cen Yin said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jing said.


    After Su Jing gave the call to the old man, the burly man, and other businessmen whose cards he had, he sold them the Morpho Helena on average about 100,000. A total of four were sold. The cost of the specimens was not much, and the net profit was almost 400,000 yuan. When more than one Morpho Helena of this rank was discovered, the price would inevitably be lowered, but the market is still very large, and one or two thousand of such a product can still be sold.


    In addition, these days, The Pet Paradise earned him about 180,000 yuan, the fishing ground earned him 240,000 yuan, the seafood he sold for 160,000 yuan, the hammerhead shark and the giant Humphead Wrasse sold for 80,000, and the most precious pearl got sold for 60,000 that day. The ruined Porsche and other garbage sold for more than 30,000 yuan. Together with the 30,000 in the bank card itself, there are now a total of 1.18 million yuan in his bank account.


    ¡°The money is coming very fast, but it is still too low for the building. Let¡¯s save it first.¡± Su Jing did not spend any more money and was ready to save it. The shed on the wall proved that construction had no effect on the appearance of the whirlpool and the dumping of garbage. That is to say, building a roofed building was okay. Su Jing planned to build a large and tall building that can contain as much garbage as possible. 1.18 million is just the starting.


    ¡°Should I invite people to make seafood and butterfly specimens so as to expand production and make more money?¡± Su Jing had an idea but it was quickly rejected by himself. He didn¡¯t wish for anyone to know the secrets of the hot shell and the Morpho Helena. He would rather raise the price and limit the sales, so he could do it myself.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring wind is intoxicated, where the grass is like grass¡­¡± Su Jing smiled when he saw Shi Qing calling him. Since she was angry with him for about half a year, This is the first time she called him on her own initiative.


    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Su Jing naturally answered the call.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t scream like that, will you? When did I allow you to call me that?¡± Shi Qing asked in a strange voice.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you because I want to?¡± Shi Qing asked but did not wait for Su Jing¡¯s reply. She said happily, ¡°Last time you said I might not be able to raise flower horn. You see, my fish is growing well.¡±


    Shi Qing simply opened the video app, showing her in a T-shirt as she reached into the bathtub to tease the flower horn. She had ten of them which were more than three centimeters old when she brought them from Xue Zhonghong, and now they are a little older, but they are very close around her hands.


    ¡°Er¡­ Where is it?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Look, so lively and lovely, and so close to me.¡± Shi Qing said.


    Su Jing was speechless for a while. It¡¯s a blessing to be ignorant. Her ten flower horns haven¡¯t shown any sign of beginning (protruding forehead). These Flower horns are of little value. According to Shi Qing¡¯s casual method of cultivation, it would be hard for them to show any signs of protruding forehead. It would be lucky if even one of them shows the signs.


    Generally, flower horn does not depend on the cultivar at first. A good grouper has a slightly higher starting probability, while a bad one has a lower starting rate. But don¡¯t think that good grouper will start showing protruding forehead signs first. Generally, the probability that a flower horn can show the signs of protruding forehead is as high as 5%. That is to say, only 5 of 100 fish can will show the signs of protruding forehead and those who don¡¯t are the inferior species.


    Su Jing¡¯s 300 Flower Horn newly hatched fish, because of getting The Magical Beast Meat once or twice and are growing very fast and they are now all about four or five centimeters long and more than half of them have begun to start showing signs of protruding forehead and their appearance is excellent, They can be considered as a sub-finished product and each of them could be sold for a few hundred Yuan currently.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t tell Shi Qing the truth at all. She just raised it herself and liked it, That¡¯s all he needs.


    ¡°Just saying, I am also a fisherman. They are hungry. I am going to get some shrimp to feed them. I won¡¯t talk about it first.¡± Shi Qing said that and she hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while, at least to say goodbye before hanging up, but in fact, he is quite happy in his heart, even if Su Jing no longer likes him, She would at least start to feel something for him, girls don¡¯t really call you to talk about fish. Even if she really wants to talk about fish, isn¡¯t there anyone else? She should be making an excuse to talk to him.


    Su Jing looked at the three hundred flower horns in the fish tank and wondered how to sell them? Should he sell sub-finished products directly or develop finished products for resale?

 Chapter 92: Your Elder Brother Is The Real Local Tyrant

    Two Audis stopped at the gate of the courtyard, and four bodyguards and three girls got off.


    Looking at the thick wall and the high-caliber door, Su Ya was a bit dumbfounded. Although she heard that her brother was doing something at home, she did not expect it to be so big.


    ¡°Qin Shuang, behave yourself later and don¡¯t be too naughty.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said to the twintails girl next to her.


    ¡°I know, Am I am that kind of mischievous person?¡± Qin Shuang looks like she¡¯s only about fifteen years old. When she talks, her eyes look at the door. Her eyes are dropping slightly and no one knows what she¡¯s thinking.


    Zhongyun High School is a junior high school and senior high school together, and even has a common dining hall, which is almost the same school. So although Qin Shuang studies in the junior high third year and Tang Xiaoyu studies in high school the second year, they know each other because they often see each other on the volleyball team.


    However, Qin Shuang and Su Ya are not really familiar with each other. This time she doesn¡¯t know why but she heard that Su Ya is going home. She heard that Su Ya¡¯s brother is Su Jing. So she pestered Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya and insisted on following him.


    Su Ya first stepped on the front door and knocked on the door. Without getting any response, she took out her mobile phone and called: ¡°Brother, I am back, open the door.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the cell phone, and then a voice came out: ¡°The phone you dialed is turned off, please¡­¡±


    Su Ya hummed and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Open the door, or I¡¯ll tell our parents that you¡¯re eating, drinking and gambling at home.¡±


    Su Jing said in silence, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Do you need to falsely accuse your brother like that? I was in the bath without clothes. You need to wait a little.¡±


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t actually taking a bath, but unexpectedly his sister suddenly came back. He rushed to the backyard and told Tengteng to keep still under the guise of an ordinary vine. He also told several dogs to stay around and not let people approach.


    Then he came out, opened the door, and saw his sister who he had not seen for two or three months. He could not help smiling, but when he saw Tang Xiaoyu, his pupils shrank slightly, but he quickly recovered and his face remained silent.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Qin Shuang was the first to go up and cried intimately.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu are both stunned. Qin Shuang, who has always been mischievous, why is she calling Su Jing brother all of a sudden.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Jing was shocked. Isn¡¯t this twintails girl who was abused by him at the seaside volleyball court that day?


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon. It¡¯s really fate.¡± Qin Shuang laughed.


    Both Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu turned their eyes to this, fate my feet. No wonder when this girl heard the name of Su Jing, she argued about coming here. She had known Su Jing for a long time and she clearly came here to see Su Jing (brother). She shouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her brother (Su Jing), right?


    ¡°She played volleyball on the beach with her classmates, and we had a match, so we got to know each other.¡± Su Jing said, pushing the door to the top, and said, ¡°Come in, too, and put the cars in the yard.¡±


    The bodyguards are responsible for driving, and the three women enter the yard directly. The yard has been completely built. It can be seen that it is quite refreshing and pleasant. The seawater on both sides slaps the shore and the sea breeze is refreshing.


    But it¡¯s not the scenery that attracts the three women, it¡¯s the cats and dogs in the yard.


    ¡°Wow, these are a lot of Cats and Dogs.¡±


    ¡°That samoyed dog is so cute.¡±


    ¡°That husky is more lovely.¡±


    The three women were all smitten by the Cats and Dogs and ran up to pick up the kittens and puppies.


    As for the powerful adult dogs, although they like them, they dare not come forward easily.


    ¡°That cat is so beautiful.¡± Qin Shuang, with her eyes pointed, saw A¡¯Li lying in the sun on a branch.


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that Little Li, who is a mad sensation on the internet?¡± Tang Xiaoyu was surprised.


    ¡°What little Li, is it famous?¡± Qin Shuang wondered.


    ¡°More than famous, it¡¯s a star. I heard that it can play the piano and perform acrobatics.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was excited.


    ¡°Brother, this one isn¡¯t really Little Li, who is very popular on the Internet, right?¡± Su Ya asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s just A¡¯Li, Little Li¡¯s brother. He looks the same, but he does play the piano with acrobatics.¡± As Su Jing said, he closed the door, and four bodyguards stood in the yard. They were very well-behaved and did not look around.


    ¡°Really, let¡¯s take a look at it.¡± Su Ya, Qin Shuang, and Tang Xiaoyu all have stars in their eyes.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing laughed and whistled. A¡¯Li jumped down from the tree and ran up. Su Jing let A¡¯Li perform acrobatics first, and then let A¡¯Li play the piano. All three girls were so excited that they were screaming. After all, watching videos on the Internet was totally different from watching them on the spot.


    ¡°Brother, let me hug him.¡± Su Ya said.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Su Jing touched A¡¯Li and handed it to Su Ya. A¡¯Li was very human as if he knew that Su Ya¡¯s relationship with Su Jing was not simple. Su Ya was the sister of his master and he licked Su Ya¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Haha, good boy.¡± Su Ya teased A¡¯Li and loved it.


    ¡°I want to hold it too.¡± Qin Shuang and Tang Xiaoyu are also rushing to hug.


    ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t stay in the yard, take them into the house.¡± Su Jing said.


    The three women rushed to touch A¡¯Li and went into the house, then started to make a fuss again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this flower horn? So many of them are beginning to show protruding forehead.¡± Tang Xiaoyu stared at the fish in the bathtub.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°What kind of luck is this? My uncle has raised a hundred flower horns and only five showed the beginning of showing protruding forehead and he was very happy with that. You have hundreds of flower horns and at least half of them have started. Are you a professional flower horn farmer in your family?¡± Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s face was agitated.


    ¡°Beautiful butterfly!¡± Qin Shuang exclaimed on the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Morpho Helena, is it?¡± Tang Xiaoyu runs over. She is obviously a pet lover and she is quite knowledgeable.


    ¡°What Morpho Helena?¡± Su Ya asked while holding A¡¯Li.


    ¡°Known as the most beautiful butterfly in the world, I have seen many specimens but none of them are as beautiful as this one.¡± Tang Xiaoyu laments as she thought that Su Ya¡¯s parents are teachers and their salaries are not very high. Su Ya¡¯s brother seems to have graduated from University for no more than a year. How can he get so many excellent pets? These pets are so valuable that they aren¡¯t even available if one wants to pay money to buy them.


    However, Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s idea just flashed by, not paying attention to it, she is indulging in watching Cats and Dogs, flower horn and Morpho Helena.


    Su Ya leaned close to Su Jing and whispered: ¡°Brother, I almost forgot to ask you, where did you get the money to build the old house and the compound? Where did the Porsche in the yard come from? How many animals are there? Can you afford it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this tone, Mom asked you to do this?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Bingo.¡± Su Ya nodded with a smile.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, it¡¯s all about raising them for money. It¡¯s not about spending money, but making money,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are these animals valuable?¡± Su Ya doesn¡¯t understand much.


    ¡°Your classmate seems to understand, you can ask her.¡± Su Jing smiled and pointed to Tang Xiaoyu, Su Ya really asked Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Xiaoyu thought and replied, ¡°a rough estimate, At least three or four million, this is not including A¡¯Li who has millions of fans. I have to say that your brother is a true local tyrant.¡±


    ¡°So much?¡± Su Ya is dumbfounded.

 Chapter 93: Your Family Is Quite Amusing

    The three girls were attracted by various pets and enjoyed themselves, while Su Jing made lunch.


    The three girls teased A¡¯Li for a while and then moved on to tease other kittens and puppies for a while and took out their phone and took photos madly. They took various pictures of each pet, Su Ya also asked A¡¯Li to play a part with them and videotaped a video, which was sure to be taken to school to show off with her classmates.


    Just when the three girls were having a fun time, suddenly a little shrill voice sounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Who is talking?¡± Su Ya was stunned.


    ¡°Not me.¡± Tang Xiaoyu and Qin Shuang shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± The sharp voice sounded again. This time, the three girls heard it clearly. They couldn¡¯t help but look at it. They saw that there were two green parrots standing on the window. Are they talking?


    ¡°You are so good.¡± The three girls immediately ran over and looked curious.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± a parrot shouted.


    ¡°Oh, my name is¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyu was amused by the parrot and replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s just cursing at the street.¡± Another parrot interrupted Tang Xiaoyu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ya and Qin Shuang were stunned and then laughed.


    ¡°The stinky parrot dares to swear at people. It¡¯s only when your name is spoken that you swear at the street.¡± Tang Xiaoyu laughed and scolded.


    ¡°The little girl is a good-looking girl.¡± A parrot cried, which made Tang Xiaoyu look better.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, It¡¯s like an actor to block your face.¡± Cried another parrot.


    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Su Ya and Qin Shuang laughed again and could not stand up straight.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pluck them up and stew them.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was so angry that she wanted to catch two parrots, but she was embraced by Su Ya and Qin Shuang.


    ¡°These two parrots are so interesting that they seem to be talking about cross talk.¡± Qin Shuang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like Guo Degang¡¯s cross-talk(Chinese Tv Show). My brother likes to listen to it. They must have learned it from my brother.¡± Su Ya laughed.


    Just listen, two parrots, I¡¯m going to say one sentence after another.


    ¡°Excuse me, Grandpa, how is the US going?¡±


    ¡°Who knows¡­ ask the village chief!¡±


    ¡°We decided to be a lovebird in the sky and broccoli on the earth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if love lasts for a long time, is it pork?¡±


    Su Ya and Qin Shuang laughed, and Tang Xiaoyu forgot that the parrot scolded her just now. She laughed and turned over. Some crosstalk scenes were funny. They were told out by two parrots, which was more interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s so funny, I¡¯m going to record it.¡± The three girls took out their mobile phones to record and play happily. However, when they wanted to run to the backyard, several shouts blocked them and forced them to run back. Su Ya runs to complain to Su Jing, but Su Jing just pretends to comfort them. It¡¯s better if they are scared by Dogs, the alternative is being frightened by the man-eating vine.


    A loud cry sounded. The Golden eagle, who had gone out to play, came back and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Wow, what a big bird.¡± Qin Shuang cried.


    ¡°That¡¯s a golden eagle¡­ Wow, it¡¯s so handsome. Tang Xiaoyu said that as the golden eagle had fallen down and landed on the eaves. Now Golden Eagle has a wingspan of 1.7 meters. It is more vigorous and powerful. Its hair is brighter and its eyes are sharper. It is handsome and explosive at a glance.


    ¡°Brother, is this golden eagle yours?¡± Su Ya shouted.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice came out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Let me touch him, Let me touch him.¡± Su Ya jumped.


    ¡°Little Jin, come down and play with them,¡± Su Jing shouted.


    The Golden Eagle gave a somewhat discontented cry and flew down and landed on the ground, but with his head held high. The three girls ran up and touched the hair of Golden Eagle carefully. When they saw that golden eagle had not attacked, they boldly touched it.


    ¡°Its hair is so slippery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Come and help me take pictures.¡±


    ¡°Take a picture of me, and then take it together.¡±


    The Golden eagle was very dissatisfied with the three girls taking his pictures, If Su Jing hadn¡¯t told him, he would have left them and flew away.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Let¡¯s play after lunch.¡± Su Jing came out of the kitchen with two plates of seafood at midday.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Qin Shuang was so attentive that she flew to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu also put down Cats and Dogs and washed their hands to serve the dishes. When all the meals were served, Qin Shuang could not wait to pick up the chopsticks and gobble them up, completely without any image of a lady.


    ¡°Qin Shuang, pay attention to your image.¡± Tang Xiaoyu laughed and scolded, saying that as she had a piece of yellow croaker meat in her mouth, then her eyes immediately opened and her mouth watered with delicious stimulation. She forgot what she had just said and began to eat it quickly.


    ¡°Is it so delicious?¡± Su Ya has some doubts. She has eaten the dishes cooked by her brother many times, but they were never good enough. Recently, she heard that her brother¡¯s cooking skills have risen dramatically, but she is not convinced. She picks up a piece and ate it and after that she couldn¡¯t stop herself and kept stuffing seafood into her mouth, and praise the words indistinctly, ¡°Brother, how did your pathetic cooking skills got improved so much?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t like it .¡± Su Jing made a move to take the yellow croaker in front of Su Ya.


    ¡°No, brother, I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± Su Ya rushed to protect the Yellow Croaker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Brother Jing has been named Young God of Cooking, Sister Su Ya?¡± Qin Shuang asked.


    ¡°Last time my brother told me, but I thought he was kidding¡­¡± Su Ya awkwardly spits out her tongue at Su Jing, and then suddenly remembers something like, ¡°Ah, I see, Qin Shuang, you must have eaten my brother¡¯s cooking earlier, so when you hear my brother¡¯s name, you¡¯re clamoring to come.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Why else would I come?¡± Qin Shuang smiled and recognized it generously.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu were speechless, They almost thought that Qin Shuang had a crush on her brother (Su Jing).


    ¡°Qin Shuang, you stinky girl, don¡¯t rob me.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was about to pick up the last piece of sea crab, but Qin Shuang with a fast hand grabbed it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much, Do you want to get fat?¡± Qin Shuang directly stuffed a large piece of crab into her mouth.


    ¡°You are fat.¡± Tang Xiaoyu shouted.


    The three girls ate like three bad wolves, regardless of their image. After a short time, the whole table of seafood was empty. At last, the three girls were a little full and their stomachs were round.


    ¡°Your home is so fun.¡± In the evening, when she was about to leave, Tang Xiaoyu was reluctant.


    ¡°Or we can stay here for one night.¡± Qin Shuang said cheekily.


    ¡°Come on, there will be classes tomorrow. Don¡¯t be more reluctant than I am. Is this my home or yours?¡± Su Ya was speechless for a while. Although she wanted to play for a few more days, she had to go to school. She will come back on Saturdays and Sundays.


    In the evening, Su Ya ran to the Great Seafood Restaurant to greet her aunt and sister-in-law. She naturally cried sweetly when she saw the elders in the village. Finally, she visited the fishing grounds symbolically and now she could go back to report to her parents.

 Chapter 94: Arriving At A Bad Time

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Ya, Qin Shuang, and Tang Xiaoyu were ready to leave, and they were al reluctant.


    Su Jing was so annoyed that he gave each of them a puppy. The three puppies had the same birth mother and had eaten Magical Beast meat once. Although there was still a long way to go for being a Divine Dog, they had some potential. Of course, the three girls do not care about their potential, but about their loveliness.


    In addition, Su Jing gave Su Ya a large piece of Magical Beast jerky, ordered her to eat only with her parents, gave Su Ya a large bag of leaves from Immortal World, ordered her to give some to their dad to smoke and some to make tea. Although Magical Beast meat and Immortal World deciduous leaves are treasures, Su Jing is not stingy with his family.


    Su Ya seldom sees her brother so serious, so she remembers his words firmly. Besides, this is what she is prepared for. No matter what it is, this must be a treasure for their parents. They will use it and they cannot show it to the outsiders.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to ask you. Do you remember Teacher He¡¯s sixtieth birthday?¡± Su Ya suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°I remember, next month on the 5th.¡± Su Jing nodded. There were many teachers surnamed He, but Su Jing knew who his sister called Teacher He. His name was He Ruixiang. He was his father¡¯s mentor and Su Jing¡¯s high school Chinese teacher. He had a good relationship with Su Jing¡¯s family. He was like Su Jing¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Remember to participate, or Dad will skin you alive.¡± Su Ya smiled, if she did not participate then her father may not say anything, after all, He Ruixiang is not her teacher, but if Su Jing didn¡¯t participate then he will be considered by Dad to be disrespectful of his teacher, which is equivalent to violating the family laws.


    Just then, a police car suddenly stopped at the door. Three policemen came in quickly and Wang Xiao, the leader, laughed and said, ¡°A¡¯Jing, I came here to give you a certificate.¡± Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw Tang Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Not at the right time.¡± Su Jing flashed a bitter smile on his face and gave Tang Xiaoyu a quick glance. In fact, at the first sight of Tang Xiaoyu, he recognized Tang Xiaoyu as one of the four hostages kidnapped that day, just thinking that Tang Xiaoyu certainly did not recognize him, as long as he pretended nothing had happened she would not suspect anything, He did not expect Wang Xiao to come at this time.


    ¡°Officer Wang, why are you here? What kind of certificate?¡± Tang Xiaoyu looked surprised. The reason why she knew Wang Xiao was naturally because of the last kidnapping incident. Because she was grateful to Wang Xiao, she firmly remembered Wang Xiao first name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± Wang Xiao deliberately squinted.


    ¡°Office Wang, please.¡± Su Jing quickly pulled Wang Xiao into the room and waved to Su Ya, ¡°Little Ya, it¡¯s getting late. Go back to school. I¡¯ll see you at school some other day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re busy.¡± When Su Ya saw that the police wanted to give her brother a certificate of the prize, she worshipped her brother but did not dare to disturb him. She sat down in Audi. The three girls were escorted by bodyguards and drove away.


    ¡°How is Tang Xiaoyu at your house? Don¡¯t you want hostages to not know your identity?¡± After entering the room, Wang Xiao asked with a strange face.


    ¡°She happened to be my sister¡¯s classmate, accompanying my sister back to play, but you suddenly came here, letting Tang Xiaoyu suspect me, it is not good.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.


    ¡°How would have I known that she¡¯s at your house? That¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Wang Xiao is very speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, she won¡¯t think much about it.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and didn¡¯t take it too seriously. The main reason why he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity was that he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wang Yan anymore. If he couldn¡¯t hide it, it would be no big deal.


    ¡°Here, here¡¯s your certificate, certificate of honor, bonus.¡± Wang Xiao handed Su Jing two certificates of honor and two red envelopes together. One was obtained from the arrest of robbers many days ago, and the other was from helping to solve the case of kidnappers the other day. Su Jing released the spiritual force directly and counted it in the red envelope, totaling 20,000 yuan.


    ¡°I have to leave now, come to play at the police station sometime.¡± Wang Xiao apparently came to deliver the certificate and left after handing it to Su Jing. But he made Su Jing speechless. Is the police station the place to play? But Su Jing knows what Wang Xiao¡¯s idea is to train his police dog. Su Jing thinks that when he¡¯s free, he may be able to help. He doesn¡¯t need to use Magical Beast meat and Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. If all the dogs are successful, the police won¡¯t always turn to him for help in the future.


    ¡°Su Ya, why did the police give your brother a certificate?¡± In the car, Tang Xiaoyu became more curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I will ask him.¡± Su Ya said, sending a message to Su Jing, but Su Jing didn¡¯t reply. Su Ya wrinkled his nose. ¡°Smelly Brother, he didn¡¯t intentionally reply to me.¡±


    Su Ya didn¡¯t take it seriously, but Tang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but pull out her mobile phone to search for it. When she found a news item, she showed surprise. According to the news reports, a young man with more than a dozen Divine Dogs helped the police to arrest the robbers. Su Jing had no mask and was photographed by some passers-by. So there was a picture of Su Jing in the news. Although it was not very good and slightly blurred, it was still clear that it was Su Jing.


    Tang Xiaoyu also recalled that in the last kidnapping incident, She heard that a young man led a dozen Divine Dogs to help them. It was the dozen Divine Dogs who found them. When their parents asked about the boy, the police deliberately concealed it.


    ¡°The dogs in Su Jing¡¯s backyard are supposed to be the so-called Divine Dog. But strangely, if it was Su Jing who led Dog to us, why did the police hide it? And why did Su Jing see me and acted as if nothing happened?¡± Tang Xiaoyu was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    She stared at Su Jing¡¯s photograph. Su Jing¡¯s eyes were blocked by her hand. Then her eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, you won¡¯t fall for my brother, would you?¡± When Su Ya and Qin Shuang saw Tang Xiaoyu staring at Su Jing¡¯s photograph, they could not help showing a strange expression.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Tang Xiaoyu blushed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. My brother doesn¡¯t like your style.¡± Su Ya laughed.


    ¡°I was just checking out why he was awarded a certificate by the police to see what I found.¡± Tang Xiaoyu defended, muttering in her heart, what does it mean that he does not like my style? What kind of style is it? Is it bad?


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Ya and Qin Shuang were attracted by the news, but they didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°Is it really him?¡± Tang Xiaoyu looked out of the window with her cheek on her shoulder and thought of the masked Throwing Knife hero who appeared that day, but the figure gradually coincided with Su Jing¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 95: Training Everyday

    Just after seeing off her sister and Wang Xiao, Su Jing received a call from Peng Ming.


    Peng Ming¡¯s excited voice rang from the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, your cricket is absolutely amazing. It¡¯s a monster in the fighting.¡±


    Su Jing smiled, although he had never seen the fight but that cricket had eaten so many Immortal World leaves, so he was not surprised by the fight result. He said: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it fight. How fierce is it?¡±


    Peng Ming spoke very quickly: ¡°In the first three games, there was no trick at all. The barking scared the opponent away. In the next few games, almost all of them were killed in seconds, either by pressing the opponent down directly or by biting the whiskers or thighs of the opponent. It was fast, accurate and ruthless. A famous black general was defeated by it. Everyone at the cricket competition was crazy about it. Many people wanted to buy it. The price was higher than one. Finally, the owner I accompanied made the highest bid ¨C 50,000, do you wanna sell or not?


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Although many people loved seeing cricket fight and some people even gamble privately, the general bet is not as big as a bulldog fighting, so the price will not be so outrageous. Generally, 20,000 can be regarded as the sky-high price, So the high price of 50,000 can be imagined.


    But Su Jing said: ¡°Do not sell it.¡±


    Peng Ming was surprised: ¡°You are not selling it at Fifty thousand? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s just a bug?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I can still produce a lot of crickets that are slightly worse than it, but much stronger than the average cricket, What do you think?¡±


    Peng Ming immediately understood Su Jing¡¯s intentions and was excited: ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°What would I gain from lying to you? Keep the crickets and take them to fight when you have time to increase your and crickets reputation, and keep in contact with those who scramble for crickets. Then we will sell slightly worse crickets for about 5000-10000, we can earn a lot.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t sell that cricket mainly because it ate too much of the fallen leaves of Immortal World and grew well. If that cricket was sold, it would raise the level of market crickets too much at once. It would cost too much to raise another cricket at the same level as that one. So, it¡¯s better to keep the cricket, control the market level by himself, and then choose some other good varieties to cultivate and feed them with less deciduous leaves, Even after eating the deciduous leaves, the crickets will be top class commodities in the market.


    Su Jing discussed with Peng Ming, Su Jing will train the crickets and then he will give them to Peng Ming to sell. Su Jing apparently gave the benefit to Peng Ming, even if it was 30% of the total, which was estimated to be higher than Peng Ming¡¯s salary.


    Su Jing went to the flower and bird market and picked up one hundred of them at a time, an average of thirty yuan. These crickets are actually better than those that Su Jing had cultivated before. Originally it was just a very common cricket. He estimated that he can only sell for five yuan. Therefore, these crickets should be better cultivated and they can earn him more money.


    Su Jing divides a large box into more than one hundred pieces with plaid plastic panels. A Plaid holds a cricket. Crickets can¡¯t be kept together. Otherwise, they will fight on their own. When they fight, they will lose arms or legs and his effort will become meaningless.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t understand this when he was a child. One day, he had good luck. He caught dozens of crickets in the field one morning and was very happy. But because of the limited tools, he put them all in a single jar. Who knows when he brought them back, he found that almost no cricket was intact and the worst one had only two legs left. Su Jing was depressed for many days.


    After settling in the crickets, Su Jing picked out some ¡°Morpho Helena¡± larvae and cultured them with Immortal World deciduous leaves. Those raised with ordinary leaves still grew very slowly, which is convenient for Su Jing to manage and how much to cultivate. In addition, several butterflies have laid eggs, and it is estimated that they can hatch at least several thousand butterflies. Morpho Helena on earth is very weak in reproductive capacity, so it is endangered in the wild. However, Morpho Helena of Immortal World is not only more beautiful but also more powerful in reproductive capacity.


    Su Jing fed some fish to Dog and the other cats before he finished. To be honest, so many dogs, even eating ordinary fish every day, is also a big expense, ordinary people really can not afford to raise them.


    ¡°Wu.¡± The Battle Wolf runs to Su Jing¡¯s feet and screams pitifully next to Su Jing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing squatted and touched its head.


    ¡°Wu Wu.¡± The Battle Wolf called twice, bit Su Jing¡¯s trousers feet and walked aside. Su Jing had to follow him until he came to the fridge and stopped. The Battle Wolf jumped onto the fridge, clawed the lid of the fridge, and tried to open it.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ Does this guy know that the Magical Beast is inside?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Just in case, every time Su Jing took Magical Beast meat, he won¡¯t let Cats and Dogs see it. After the refrigerator is closed, The smell is basically isolated, and Cats and Dogs can¡¯t smell it. However, it seems that Battle Wolf seems to smell it, it is the cub of the horde leader level monster, his sense of smell is too good.


    ¡°Come down, don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Su Jing said sternly.


    ¡°Wu Wu.¡± The Battle Wolf cried wrongly twice, but he had been domesticated by Su Jing and dared not disobey him, It jumped down to act like a pet next to Su Jing¡¯s feet. It was not like a horde leader level monster puppy but like an actual puppy.


    ¡°Wait in the yard.¡± Su Jing said that and the Battle Wolf ran to the yard. Su Jing took a small piece of Magical Beast meat and went to the yard to feed the Battle Wolf as a reward for obedience.


    Su Jing approached the man-eating vine and found that it had more buds on it, counting dozens or so, but it had not yet opened. Look at its feet, three of the thirteen willow branches boars green buds.


    ¡°Tengteng, keep taking care of these thirteen willows and let them all germinate, Okay?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Man-eating vine answered very cleverly, and reached out the cane and touched three sprouting willows in an invitation to receive merits.


    ¡°Well, I will reward you with a piece of Magical Beast meat.¡± Su Jing got a small piece of Magical Beast meat for the man-eating vine that made it very happy. The Man-eating vine is still very naive and deceptive after all.


    After finishing these things, Su Jing began to do his own thing, exercising, practicing his spiritual force, the body is the capital of the revolution, His own strength will be the greatest guarantee of his safety, the last time the old man was dying and he still had enough to kill him with the spirit force, if an unhurt master or a powerful monster came next, What would he do then?


    Therefore, in Su Jing¡¯s view, in addition to making money to build a building and keeping the secret of Garbage Station, there is another important thing that is to improve his strength to defend himself from future troubles.

 Chapter 96: Auctioning Flower Horn

    Taking care of the pets and practicing his physical body and spiritual forces, Su Jing¡¯s life is relaxed and fulfilling.


    The only thing that made him a little depressed was that the 300 flower horns grew bigger and bigger. At first, they were difficult to keep. The aquarium was not big enough, they ate too much and the living environment was demanding. It was troublesome to take care of. So Su Jing decided to sell some of the inferior ones after consideration. Su Jing picked out fifty exceptional ones, changed them to another tank, and then called Xue Zhonghong.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how¡¯s your flower horn? Have they started to show yet? Five or six of mine have started, and a few of them have the potential to become kamfa flowerhorn.¡± Xue Zhonghong opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°I am looking for you for the flower horns.¡± Su Jing smiled when he heard that Xue Zhonghong¡¯s thousands of flower horns are just starting to show and some of them haven¡¯t even started.


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°I want to ask you if you know some fishermen who like flower horn. Please contact me. I want to sell some flower horn.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, he can sell them at the flowers and birds market, but he was worried that ordinary people would not know the goods and he would not be able to sell them at a high price.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m having a party with a group of friends who like to keep flower horn, but are you sure you want to sell them?¡± Xue Zhonghong has some doubts. Nowadays, newly hatched fish would seldom start to show their protruding forehead. Even their color and shape are not good enough. He shouldn¡¯t even sell sub-finished products. Is Su Jing is still short of money?


    ¡°Yes, you can pick some by the way,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ve raised so much myself. Let me have a look at the video and see what they look like.¡± Xue Zhonghong said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing opened the video and looked at about two hundred and fifty flower horn in the tank.


    ¡°This¡­ How could this be possible?¡± Xue Zhonghong¡¯s exclamation was immediately heard.


    ¡°What happened to Old Xue?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about.¡±


    Several people approached Xue Zhonghong and were surprised when they saw the pictures in the video.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, so many kamfa flowerhorns, and so good-looking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only about eight or nine centimeters long. The head has already risen so high, and there is a potential for a big head.¡±


    Although Su Jing picked out the best 50 flower horn, the rest were not bad, except for a few dozen or twenty, all of them started to show and nearly half of them were red in the front half, white in the back half, with little or no pearls on their bodies, that is, the legendary kamfa flowerhorn. As senior fishermen, They have seen kamfa Flowerhorn with good taste, or even the best products worth more than 100,000 yuan. However, it¡¯s the first time they had seen hundreds of them gathered together.


    ¡°Old Xue, who¡¯s your friend? He¡¯s is good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a senior aquarist. Can you introduce us?¡±


    Xue Zhonghong, however, watched the flower horn in the video as if he had been petrified. His mind could not be restored for a long time. He gave Su Jing only 300 flower horns. He cultivated more than 200 flower horns. Among them, more than 100 were kamfa flowerhorns. Isn¡¯t that against the rules?


    ¡°No, maybe it wasn¡¯t just me. Maybe he raised a lot before and finally got that many.¡± The more Xue Zhonghong thinks about it, the more he feels like this should be the case, but there are other people around him, so it¡¯s hard to ask Su Jing.


    ¡°Everyone, this friend of mine wants to sell flower horn. Are you interested in them?¡± Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°Of course I am interested.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for, Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This group of people saw so many sub-finished products of kamfa Flowerhorn that they wanted to fly to the scene immediately.


    So, six or seven people drove the car and came to Su Jing¡¯s house. Su Jing took them into the hall. Before they could introduce them, several people had seen the fish tank. Then like a swarm of bees, they rushed up and marveled around the fish tank.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you also got a lot of flower horns from other places to raise, and ultimately to cultivate these?¡± Xue Zhonghong asked.


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Su Jing smiled and simply followed Xue Zhonghong¡¯s meaning, otherwise, it would be difficult to explain.


    ¡°I thought so.¡± Xue Zhonghong breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to look at the flower horn, but the more he saw, the more shocked he was. The fishes were so good, Even the fish merchants could hardly get so many kamfa Flowerhorn sub-products of this level. How did Su Jing get them?


    ¡°Young man, do you really want to sell them?¡± An old man suddenly asked and other people were watching Su Jing. Generally speaking, unless they were too short of money, fishermen would not sell their own fish, so they were afraid that Su Jing would not sell.


    ¡°Of course, as long as the price you offer is satisfactory to me.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°I want this one, this one, and this one, one for five hundred yuan. How about that?¡± The old man offered a price, Even the general fortune flower horn sub-finished products sells between 150 and 300 yuan, The price may rise for good quality, but after all, sub-finished products are not finished products, how will they grow up is still not a fixed number, so generally they are not too expensive, 500 yuan is a very high price. Of course, Flower Horn prices tend to fluctuate according to the quality, which is very unstable. Some people like the possibility of high prices, so sometimes it can not be measured by price.


    ¡°I want to buy them all. Seven hundred per fish.¡± A bald middle-aged man said in a bold and straightforward way.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very kind of you to buy them all. Don¡¯t be too greedy. I¡¯ll give you eight hundred yuan per fish.¡± Others were reluctant and offered a price.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, let Old Xue choose some of the ones he likes first, and then I will auction the remaining ones.¡± Su Jing laughed harmlessly, and in his heart, he was already happy. Sure enough, experts are experts. Not only can they see the potential of these flower horns, but they are also generous.


    ¡°Let me choose first? That¡¯s not very good.¡± Xue Zhonghong listened to Su Jing before and said that he didn¡¯t care about letting him choose some. After all, he is already raising so many new hatched fish, but he couldn¡¯t help wanting to buy some after seeing so many good-looking kamfa flowerhorns. It¡¯s just a little embarrassing. Although he sent Su Jing 300 Flower Horn newly hatched fish before, the value of those 300 pieces is not as good as that of one in here.


    ¡°Old Xue, don¡¯t worry about it, you have sent me three hundred newly hatched fish before, and now you can choose some. If you don¡¯t pick, Don¡¯t regret it later if all the good ones are picked.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Then I will be shameless and choose some.¡± Xue Zhonghong knew that if he delayed any further then all the good ones will be gone so he chose three of his favorites. Although other aquarists seem to have some phantom pain in their heart over this, they didn¡¯t raise any objection, after all, Xue Zhonghong is a friend of Su Jing, and he should pick first.


    For the rest, the auction began, At first, some of the best-looking ones were sold at a high price of 1000 yuan, which greatly exceeded the market value. Some of the worse ones were also sold for hundreds. Those dozens and twenty that did not start were given to them as gifts. Among them, the middle-aged bald men bought the most, Xue Zhonghong said his backyard is a Water Hall pavilion.


    Ultimately, more than 200 flower horns were sold, and Su Jing suddenly made 250,000 yuan, averaging about 1,000 yuan each. But Su Jing knew that if the other fifty flower horns were cultivated, the 250,000 would be nothing, and the fifty would be sold at an unimaginable price.

 Chapter 97: Cricket Fight

    ¡°Well, young man, you have so many crickets.¡± When the fishermen finished buying flower horn and were ready to leave, the old man suddenly noticed the cricket in the corner. Crickets are not invisible things and they are on the table in the corner. It¡¯s not difficult to spot them.


    ¡°Old Mister, are you interested in buying one or two?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How much is one?¡± The old man was obviously very interested, and his eyes were shining slightly. Other fishermen were also interested, but not as much as they were as excited as watching flower horn. They saw the flower horn as an expert player and cricket as an amateur.


    ¡°10,000,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You are too unfair.¡±  The old man was speechless for a while. Did the young man think that just because he bought the flower horns generously, he will just waste money?


    ¡°Old Mister, you can¡¯t say that. Every penny is worth every penny.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Then you mean that they are worth it? Are they very powerful? Should we take a look at them now?¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows flicked.


    ¡°Did you ring your crickets with you?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Hey hey, I did bring it.¡± The old man thought Su Jing was afraid and laughed playfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but what if you lose?¡± Su Jing said quietly.


    ¡°If I lose, I will buy one for ten thousand yuan.¡± The old man said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. How can I buy and sell by force? If you lose, just introduce some buyers to me. You should know a lot of people who like cricket fighting?¡± Su Jing laughed and said that although sales were handed over to Peng Ming, it was not a bad thing to help pull some strings.


    ¡°Yes, but what if you lost?¡± asked the old man.


    ¡°If I lose, You can take any ten crickets here with you,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Good.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes are bright, although he does not think that these crickets are worth 10,000 yuan but looking at them, Their appearance is really good and they are worth about thousands of Yuan, If he can take 10, he will absolutely make a lot of money. The old man then went out to a bridge car in the yard to fetch crickets.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Old Liu is a veteran at Cricket fighting,¡± Xue Zhonghong reminded.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Otherwise, I can¡¯t show the strength of these crickets.¡± Su Jing smiled, not caring about the authenticity. These crickets have been feeding on the fallen leaves of Immortal World for a few days. Although they have not been fed much, they have been reborn, and they are better than ordinary crickets.


    ¡°Shall we set up a gambling game?¡± The bald middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll bet Old Liu wins.¡±


    ¡°I also bet Old Liu wins.¡±


    ¡°I also bet Old Liu wins.¡±


    ¡°All bet Old Liu and a fart.¡±


    The bald middle-aged man wondered that although gambling was not possible, they were still interested and waiting for the good play. They don¡¯t think Old Liu has any chance of losing. They think Su Jing doesn¡¯t know the world because they all know that Old Liu is very famous in the field of cricket fighting. His crickets often win in cricket fighting competitions. And Su Jing is only a young man in his early twenties. He probably has little experience. His crickets are also free-range. Can he raise more than one hundred at a time? Cricket fighting is not expensive.


    Later, Old Liu came back with a mahogany grille and three earthen jars, and crickets and grilles in the car. This is definitely a cricket lover. Playing with fish and crickets, he estimated that only the elderly can be so leisurely.


    ¡°Young man, let¡¯s get started.¡± Old Liu said putting the mahogany bucket on the table.


    If it is a very regular game, cricket farmers would send their crickets to selected shantytowns before gambling. Crickets must first bathe in water boiled by radishes, and then raise them in shantytowns for five days (some crickets take stimulants, which can be effectively prevented). The casino staff work on their behalf and the households must not operate (cheating prevention). Five days later, they can participate in the fight.


    Nevertheless, it is impossible to pay so much attention to it just for two people to discuss it. Moreover, this is a sudden decision to play and it is unlikely that the stimulants will be taken in advance.


    ¡°How do you start?¡± Su Jing asked as he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You kid teases me. You don¡¯t even know how crickets fight started. You dare say your crickets are very good.¡± Old Liu has a sense of being played.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the proper cricket fighting rules, but my crickets are really good.¡± Su Jing swears in an authentic tone.


    ¡°I have three crickets, 36, 38 and 42. You can choose one of them.¡± Old Liu said.


    ¡°Er¡­ I don¡¯t have such a precise electronic scale. You can choose anyone.¡± Su Jing said that and although he didn¡¯t understand it, he probably understood Old Liu¡¯s words. Like a boxer, crickets are weighted.


    ¡°Any one? You¡¯re crazy enough, but I don¡¯t want to bully you. You can choose one for yourself.¡± Old Liu said.


    ¡°Then I will choose.¡± Su Jing walks to the box and reaches for a lattice. The cricket jumps into Su Jing¡¯s palm. Su Jing holds the cricket and goes back to the fence. The cricket stands in Su Jing¡¯s palm and does not run around.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Old Liu and others showed surprise at this. They didn¡¯t know that crickets could play like this. Generally, who didn¡¯t pretend to be good enough to be afraid that crickets would run away, but looking at the crickets¡¯smart appearance, they didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of crickets that didn¡¯t want to move because of their faults. Xue Zhonghong, the only one who has seen Su Jing¡¯s abilities in this respect has a familiar look.


    Old Liu looked at the cricket on Su Jing¡¯s hand carefully again, and there was a feeling of being looked down upon, because this cricket, among the dozens of hundreds of crickets in the box, was relatively small, and its size was estimated to be less than 38.


    ¡°Little Xue, you can be the referee.¡± Old Liu told Xue Zhonghong.


    ¡°All right.¡± Xue Zhonghong nodded, straightened the grille, stood next to it, and then said, ¡°Both sides put crickets in the grille.¡±


    Su Jing put crickets on one side of the fence. Old Liu didn¡¯t want to win unfairly. He didn¡¯t use 42 cricket. He used 38 cricket and put it on the other side of the fence. There was a gate in the middle. So for the time being, the two crickets couldn¡¯t touch each other.


    ¡°Now you have a minute.¡± Xue Zhonghong handed Old Liu and Su Jing a piece of grass and started the stopwatch on his mobile phone as he spoke.


    Old Liu immediately plunged the grass into the fence and pulled his cricket. Su Jing did not fight crickets, but it¡¯s not hard to guess that the purpose of doing so was to arouse the fighting nature of crickets and excite them. Su Jing also draws gourds and uses grass to pull crickets.


    After a while, Old Liu¡¯s cricket suddenly raised its wings and  Su Jing¡¯s cricket suddenly turned around and cried at Old Liu.


    ¡°The game begins.¡± Xue Zhonghong pulled up the gate from the middle and two crickets rushed together and began to fight.

 Chapter 98: Sell It To Me

    Two crickets rushed towards each other.


    Su Jing¡¯s cricket is much faster, and he flutters to the side of Old Liu¡¯s cricket. Then, Su Jing¡¯s cricket bit at the root of the other cricket wing and suddenly slammed it, and the wing was sharply pulled, and the wings were uprooted and torn into two halves.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Including Old Liu and Xue Zhonghong, the whole audience sucked in a cold breath.


    This scene happened too fast, and people couldn¡¯t react at all. Crickets fights couldn¡¯t be said to be not ferocious, but it¡¯s rarely murderous to this point. When the cricket was set free, it immediately tears off one of the wings of the other cricket. What the hell is this? How could people react to this scene?


    Old Liu¡¯s cricket was sly. After one of its wings were torn off, it suddenly withered and turned to run away.


    Su Jing¡¯s cricket was overbearing, while Old Liu¡¯s crickets huddled in the corner.


    Now, this situation is equal to Old Liu losing half of the game. Old Liu used grass to pull his cricket again. After a while, the cricket could hardly get a little fighting spirit back and fight again. However, just as it rushed up, its other wing was also torn off in an instant and after that, it huddled in the corner and dared not go forward anymore, so he lost a game.


    Xue Zhonghong put down the gate and separated the two crickets. The two crickets were pulled by grass again. If Old Liu¡¯s cricket was still fighting, it would be possible to win in theory. Regrettably, no matter how Old Liu pulled it, the cricket shrank in the corner and dared not move, and completely withered.


    So Old Liu lost the game directly.


    The crowd was startled, and the result was far beyond their expectations. Old Liu¡¯s loss was beyond imagination, let alone the complete loss. His cricket lost in just one or two moves.


    ¡°How much does this cricket weigh?¡± Old Liu was apparently unwilling to admit defeat and he thought that Su Jing¡¯s cricket might actually be over 42 in weight. After all, it¡¯s hard to distinguish between them with the naked eye. But Su Jing¡¯s cricket¡¯s vertical wing looks a lot bigger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t weighed it.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I lost this game, I will keep my promise and introduce you to the buyers, but how about another fight with your cricket  with my 42 cricket?¡± Old Liu said.


    ¡°Yes, but you have to be prepared. My cricket¡¯s mouth is merciless.¡± Su Jing said that as he was not worried about his crickets losing, but he was worried that Old Liu might be angry and the relationship between the two of them would be hurt after his cricket hurt Old Liu¡¯s two crickets.


    ¡°Stinky boy, it¡¯s hard to say who wins or loses.¡± Old Liu, however, was very competitive. He took out his biggest cricket and put it in the fence.


    The game was still the same as before. At the beginning of the competition, Su Jing¡¯s cricket quickly flashed behind Old Liu¡¯s cricket and bit on the cricket¡¯s thigh. It tore its thigh off with a direct pull. It was not like two crickets fighting. It was like a tiger killing sheep.


    Old Liu¡¯s cricket is more tenacious and it did not immediately admit defeat, unfortunately, it could only struggle in the end as Su Jing¡¯s cricket rushed up and bit some of its body every time and finally to Old Liu¡¯s cricket lost his fighting spirit and the game ended.


    Cricket fighting is like this, unlike dogfighting, it has to hit you dead or alive. Although the process of cricket fighting is somewhat cruel, it usually ends with the defeated party escaping or withdrawing from the competition. There are only a few cases of death on the battlefield.


    ¡°This cricket is too strong.¡± The bald middle-aged man was shocked to say the least, although he didn¡¯t understand it very well, he knew at least something about crickets and crickets fighting and it is very rare to see this type of combat. What¡¯s more, the opponent was Old Liu¡¯s cricket.


    ¡°Young man, I lost, just as I said before, I will buy this cricket for 10,000 yuan.¡± Old Liu has already lost his conviction, but he has not revealed the color of loss, but his eyes are shining as he looks at Su Jing¡¯s cricket.


    ¡°Ha-ha, I said I won¡¯t buy or sell by force.¡± Su Jing deliberately said.


    ¡°This is not a forced sale. I want to buy it. Please sell it to me, I will give you 15,000?¡± Old Liu said excitedly.


    ¡°I am Just kidding, I said 10,000, so I will sell at 10,000.¡± Su Jing did not covet the 5,000 yuan, compared with 5,000 yuan, his positive relationship with Old Liu is more valuable, Although Old Liu had to introduce him to some buyers according to his bet, it was Old Liu¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Haha, thank you, lad.¡± Old Liu was so happy that he immediately transferred 10,000 yuan to Su Jing. He was afraid that Su Jing would repent and say, ¡°That cricket is mine¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Old Liu said, putting the cricket in a jar.


    ¡°I look¡­ it¡¯s called Little Ba(Little Eight).¡± Su Jing glanced at the box and said.


    Old Liu, Xue Zhonghong and others also looked at the box. Then they were silent for a while. Every lattice on the box was marked from 1 to 100, and the empty one was exactly 8. What kind of name is it? It¡¯s just a serial number.


    ¡°The others are also strong?¡± Old Liu asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, maybe stronger.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy two more.¡± Old Liu thought about it and then picked out two different sizes for a rainy day. Not only he but also the bald middle-aged man bought two crickets. Although he had not been into fighting crickets before, he felt itchy to see such crickets. He was afraid that he would miss the chance and would never be able to buy them again. As a result, Su Jing made another 50,000 yuan selling crickets.


    ¡°Give me your number. I¡¯ll introduce you to others later.¡± Old Liu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my friend¡¯s number so you can contact him.¡± Su Jing naturally gave Peng Ming number to Old Liu. First, he doesn¡¯t want to be entangled by these trivial things. Second, he can cooperate with Peng Ming. He doesn¡¯t want to manage the sales, The current situation is one-time cooperation and the sale of the five crickets is a special case.


    ¡°Hey, this number, isn¡¯t this Peng Ming¡¯s cell phone number?¡± Old Liu suddenly blinked.


    ¡°Do you know Peng Ming?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Of course, he brought cricket with him in the last competition, killing everyone in seconds and dominating the whole game¡­ Wait, his cricket won¡¯t be raised here by you, was it?¡± Old Liu suddenly figured out something.


    ¡°Old Liu, you guessed right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Old Liu relieved to hear that. He thought that the crickets were getting stronger all over the world, First, at the competition and now this. It turned out that this young man raised those crickets.


    ¡°Young man, we will exchange more in the future.¡± Old Liu is very polite.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook hands with Old Liu.


    Xue Zhonghong, Old Liu and others did not wait much. They talked for a while and left together.


    Su Jing saw that the flower horns and crickets were so popular that he had to increase his efforts to cultivate them. Fifty flower horns are left with him. As they grew older and older, some of the slightly inferior ones that he didn¡¯t want to raise could be sold again. Finally, a few of the top ones could be screened out. Instead of feeding more fallen leaves to the crickets, he bought another hundred to grow. He had a hunch that they would soon be in short supply.

 Chapter 99: Tengteng Blossoms

    Five days later.


    As Su Jing expected, after the promotion done by Old Liu and Peng Ming, crickets soon began to sell.


    It is said that because of the crickets sold by Su Jing, the cricket industry has been completely disrupted, and other crickets have no use at all. This way, the ¡°Su¡¯s¡± cricket can¡¯t be fired. In just five days, he sold 40 crickets but with the increase in sales, they also face the problem of devaluation, selling at 10,000 or 20,000 at first and after some time he could only sell them for several thousand yuan. After the split, Su Jing earned 210,000.


    Twenty of the fifty flower horns were eliminated and sold by Su Jing. Although these twenty are second-class among the remaining fifty, they are a precious commodity for collectors and he sold them for a very high price and in the end, he earned a profit of 300,000 yuan.


    In addition, The Pet Paradise, fishing grounds, online seafood stores, and the Morpho Helena also sold well, with revenues of 100,000, 160,000, 240,000 and 250,000 respectively, with total revenue of 1.26 million, plus the balance of previous caries, a total of 2.76 million.


    Su Jing thought that it was almost possible to invite an architect to design a building. Teacher He¡¯s son is a talented architect, he could ask him when he attended the birthday party. Although according to Su Jing¡¯s requirements for the building, the money should be far from enough but it is enough to start the early process of the building, with his speed of making money, he can earn money while the building is being constructed.


    This morning, Su Jing fed all his pets as usual, but as soon as he arrived in the backyard, he couldn¡¯t help choking. In the backyard, cats, dogs, parrots, golden eagle, Battle Wolf and so on were all surrounding the man-eating vine with a hungry desire in their eyes. On the man-eating vine, there are three flowers, each of which is delicate and bright red, exuding an attractive fragrance, which makes people drool.


    The man-eating vine stretched out the flowering rattan in front of the Cats and Dogs to show off, occasionally some Cats and Dogs want to bite the flower, but they were all stopped by the as it wrapped them up on its vine and then the Man-eating vine would pat the animals head and scream at that unfortunate soul. The Man-eating vine is now very strong. Even adults can¡¯t break free of it once tied up, let alone Cats and Dogs.


    ¡°Tengteng, you finally blossomed.¡± Su Jing walked up quickly and laughed.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Man-eating vine shouted excitedly and flauntingly put a flower in front of Su Jing.


    ¡°It smells good.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are shinning. The flower fragrance is different from the ordinary flower fragrance. It¡¯s more like a portion of delicious food. It¡¯s hard to resist the urge to bite it. No wonder the Cats and Dogs are attracted to it.


    ¡°I almost forgot the nature of man-eating vine ¨C Hunting.¡± Su Jing guessed that the scent of the flower must be used to lure animals. The scent of the flower lures the animals, and then when the animals want to eat the flower, They are suddenly attacked by the man-eating vine turning them into nutrients. It is a perfect match. But now the man-eating vine is trained by Su Jing and it is not hunting.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine swayed the flowers around Su Jing¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°For me?¡± Su Jing probably guessed what man-eating vine meant.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The man-eating vine voice expresses its approval in its tone.


    ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± Su Jing picked the flowers with the good intentions of the man-eating vine. Nevertheless, although the fragrance of the flower is very fragrant and appetizing, whether it can be eaten or not is unknown. Su Jing believes that Tengteng is not malicious to himself, but this fellow does not necessarily know whether his flowers are poisonous or not. It is a treasure to him, but it may be poison to himself.


    ¡°Lets Experiment first.¡± Su Jing tore a small piece of flower from his nails and put it in a cricket box. The fragrance obviously worked well for the cricket. The cricket quickly ate up the flower without saying anything. Then, it began to get excited, as if it had gotten hyperactive anorexia, and quickly climbed up and down, moving around rapidly, it seems that its speed has also increased by a grade, after nearly 10 minutes, it stopped, returned to normal, but there is no side effect.


    ¡°It seems all right. Let¡¯s eat and see.¡± Su Jing stuffed the flower into his mouth. It was so tender that it almost instantly melted in his mouth. He chewed it twice and swallowed it in his stomach like jelly. Then as if he had eaten a hundred Mint candies at once. A cool sensation rushed towards his brain and as if the whole world became clear for a moment, and his eyes shined brightly.


    ¡°It feels good!¡± Su Jing finally understands why cricket is so hyperactive. It¡¯s hard not to be hyperactive in such a cool state.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing saw a fly, a very common fly, but unlike usual, this time Su Jing almost saw the frequency of flies¡¯ wings flapping, he could clearly see everything about the fly flying in front of his eyes, as if it were slowing down. Su Jing¡¯s reaction has become much faster since he started eating the Magical Beast meat and waking up as Spirit Reader Master, but it has never been this exaggerated.


    Su Jing suddenly stretched out his hand and as fast as lightning, he grasped the wings of fly in flight with great precision. This is a magical thing for ordinary people, but now he can do it easily.


    After about ten minutes, the state gradually disappeared. Su Jing felt it for a while and found that there were no side effects. Obviously, this was different from doping. To his surprise, the liquid spiritual force in his Sea of Consciousness seemed to fill up a little more.


    ¡°This flower not only makes the reaction speed soar in a short time but it also improves the spiritual capacity. It¡¯s really a treasure.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed, He already expected the man-eating vine to blossom and bear fruit early in the morning, but he did not expect such a magical effect. It¡¯s not known whether the man-eating vine has this effect in general or because it grows up eating Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Tengteng, will you give me the other two flowers?¡± Su Jing goes to the man-eating vine.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Man-eating vine quickly hid the two flowers in the cane and wrapped them in groups. It looked like he was unwilling. It seemed that Su Jing was becoming so greedy that he asked for the other two when it had already given him one.


    ¡°Then I want one flower, One flower for one person?¡± Su Jing is now like an uncle who is deceiving a little Loli.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The man-eating vine suddenly stretched out a cane without flowers and buds and placed it in front of Su Jing. After so long understanding of the man-eating vine, Su Jing knew that it wanted the Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°What do you mean¡­ In exchange for Magical Beast meat? Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine cried happily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while, Tengteng has become smart enough to understand trading. Sure, it¡¯s easy for Su Jing to grab things by hand, but in Su Jing¡¯s eyes, the man-eating vine is like a child, grabbing things from a child is something he won¡¯t do. Besides, If the man-eating vine became really unhappy. It¡¯s hard to say whether other buds can blossom or not.


    ¡°Ok, Let¡¯s trade.¡± Su Jing brings out a small piece of Magical Beast meat to exchange it for the flower with man-eating vine and they traded successfully. Su Jing did not eat this one directly but kept it first, He would keep it safe and would only use it in case of an emergency.

 Chapter 100: Birthday Feast

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where are you going?¡± In the evening, after feeding Tengteng, the golden eagle, Battle Wolf, and other pets, Su Jing took a bath and changed into his suit, took gifts and drove Porsche to Teacher He¡¯s home for a birthday dinner. Before leaving the village, he met village leaders Su Chaoqun, Su Zhenhong, Su Zhenying, and others.


    ¡°I am going to a teacher¡¯s birthday party.¡± Su Jing stopped and said.


    ¡°Then you are not attending the meeting?¡± Su Chaoqun¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The main purpose of the meeting in the village is to raise funds and build the ancestral temple. Su Jing¡¯s popularity is so high that everyone knows that he has made a lot of money. Although the villagers are relatively simple, most people admire and do not envy him, but if Su Jing is not worried about the construction of the ancestral hall, it will definitely create a lot of gossips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to A¡¯Jing about the meeting later.¡± Su Zhenhong speaks for Su Jing.


    ¡°Chairman, uncle, I know what the content of the meeting is. The ancestral temple is the most important public place in our village. But because of the lack of repair, it is getting worse and worse year by year, so we should raise funds to build it. No matter what the final discussion is, this is my intention.¡± Su Jing said as he got out of the car and handed Su Chaoqun a card. ¡°The password is 123456.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, You have a big heart.¡± Su Chaoqun smiled. He liked Su Jing very much. Naturally, he did want Su Jing to have a bright future but he didn¡¯t want him to forget about the countryside. Instead, he hoped that Su Jing would develop himself and return to the countryside. It was better to lead the villagers to prosperity together.


    ¡°Then I will go first.¡± Su Jing drove away.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing this guy doesn¡¯t give money directly, but he gives a card, and we don¡¯t even know how much money is in it.¡±  The villagers looked at the card in Su Chaoqun¡¯s hand. They were curious. In fact, the villagers didn¡¯t know how much they should pay. So they wanted to see how much Su Jing had paid. For a good reference, they didn¡¯t need to give as much as Su Jing. After all, their income was too far apart, but they couldn¡¯t be too small. For example, if Su Jing had given 10,000 yuan, maybe they would go with hundreds to one thousand yuan.


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Although Su Chaoqun is old, but as a village head, he keeps pace with the times. He takes out his mobile phone and checks the balance of this bank card. When he sees the value of the balance, he stares at it and counts it carefully. There are five zeros behind it.


    ¡°100,000?¡± When the villagers came to see it, they could not help but stare and said it out loud.


    ¡°Good boy! He has courage!


    ¡°Let me just say, A¡¯Jing must be the kind of person who has great potential and he never forgets his roots.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the ancestral temple can be repaired very well this time.¡±


    The villagers praised Su Jing with the bottom of their hearts. Even if their family had made a lot of money, they would not have been willing to put out 100,000 yuan on the ancestral temple.


    Su Zhenhong is proud and somewhat painful for Su Jing. Why did he give so much money to build an ancestral temple? As a matter of fact, Su Jing is not married yet. It can be said that money has to be kept for marriage without spending too much.


    Su Jing drove to the city and came to a villa. Because the door was open, Su Jing entered directly. The villa belonged to He Ruixiang, Teacher He¡¯s family, but it was not he Ruixiang himself who was rich, but his eldest son and the younger son who were very successfull and filial.


    Su Jing just came out of the car and was surrounded by several students who were originally chatting in the yard.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re too good. You really have a Porsche.¡±


    ¡°This car is at least a million, you are a pig.¡±


    ¡°After the banquet is over, you have to give us a party, you are responsible for taking us to eat delicious food.¡±


    These are all high school classmates. They are all proud disciples of He Ruixiang. They have a good relationship with Su Jing. Peng Ming is also one of his favorite students. He scored a lot in Chinese in high school, and his one-round Chinese scores were several streets ahead of Su Jing.


    As for Zhu Jianhua, his high school classes were different from Su Jing, and he has not been taught by He Ruixiang, so he did not come. Of course, even if he had been taught by He Ruixiang, it would be embarrassing for  Zhu Jianhua¡¯s poor language performance. Zhu Jianhua once said that what is the ghost of classical Chinese, modern need not learn a fart ah, if He Ruixiang knows this matter, even if he did come, he would have been expelled.


    ¡°I just like to show off, you guys are just hiding yours.¡± Su Jing was modest. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what it would be like to be damaged by these guys. He¡¯s in Teacher He¡¯s house. He doesn¡¯t want to be exposed here. Looking at Peng Ming and changing the subject. ¡®What gifts have you prepared?¡¯


    ¡°This¡­ It will be revealed later.¡± Including Peng Ming, everyone said mysteriously.


    Everyone who knows that He Ruixiang likes to receive gifts, but he is not greedy. He just likes to collect interesting and meaningful things, especially paintings and calligraphy. If he finds something that is interesting and valuable at the same time, he will surely find a chance to return a gift of the same value. However, to make He Ruixiang feel interesting and meaningful, it is not an easy thing. Everyone must have thought hard about the gift.


    ¡°Su Jing, You are quite amazing, it¡¯s all on the luxury car.¡± Then a cold voice sounded behind him. Su Jing turned his head and saw a tall woman standing behind him. She was of average stature and appearance, wearing a pair of black glasses, but with a charming charm in her ability.


    ¡°Class Leader, you have come so early.¡± Su Jing smiled, the girl in front of him is the high school Class Monitor Yang Wei. She had excellent grades in sports and had a good style of work. Now she is a journalist and editor of a news agency. In exchange for the cold words of ordinary people, Su Jing will not give them face, but the object is replaced by the Class Monitor, Su Jing was not dissatisfied because he felt guilty towards her.


    In high school, Yang Wei had a good relationship with Su Jing and they could be seen joking together. But once Su Jing joked too much and gave Yang Wei a nickname ¡°Abbess Miejue¡±, which was unanimously responded by his classmates. Afterward, you can hear Abbess Miejue everywhere, which made Yang Wei very unhappy and she began to hate Su Jing.


    Of course, hate or not, Yang Wei always verbally fights with Su Jing, In every meeting, they will verbally damage each other ego, but in fact, their relationship is good, They probably belong to the hate or indifference kind of friendship.


    ¡°Of course I came early, unlike some people who came late.¡± Yang Wei embraced his hands and walked away after a sentence.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t mind Yang Wei¡¯s words and said to Peng Ming and others, ¡°Let me say hello to Teacher He first.¡±


    ¡°Go, Teacher He is in the house, and your parents are there,¡± Peng Ming said.


    ¡°It would be strange if they were not there.¡± Su Jing smiled and took it for granted, but in fact, strictly speaking, Su Jing, Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others are only students of He Ruixiang. Su Jing¡¯s father is really a disciple of He Ruixiang, with different grades.


    Su Jing walks into the room and sees He Ruixiang sitting on the first seat. His father and mother are sitting around with some middle-aged people. He doesn¡¯t know who said anything interesting. They are all laughing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, here you are.¡± He Ruixiang said with his old bright eyes, He saw Su Jing and waved, ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 101: Giving Presents

    ¡°Teacher He, Dad, Mom, and teachers, good afternoon.¡± Su Jing looks like a good kid, with his mentors, parents and many high school teachers present. He has to act better.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, come and greet the teacher.¡± Su Jing¡¯s father, Su Zhenyue, beckoned. He had a little white hair on his head but he sat upright with his waist, essence, and spirit. He looked much better than Su Jing had seen him two months ago. Su Jing¡¯s mother, Ye Qin, just smiled at Su Jing. She is also very good-looking, ruddy, bright-eyed, and had a tendency to regain her youthful beauty. It must have been because of the Magical Beast meat and Immortal World deciduous leaves that Su Ya brought back.


    ¡°Teacher He, May you live as long as Southern Mountain and your fortune be as boundless as the Eastern Sea (Tran: A way of wishing elderly in China).¡± Although he doesn¡¯t think much of this old ritual in his heart, Teacher He and his father are both biased towards the ancient literati and attach great importance to it. Su Jing has to greet them in it. Besides, it¡¯s not shameful to salute the elders who are as respectable as his grandfather¡¯s.


    ¡°Get up quickly.¡± He Ruixiang, with a kind smile on his face, helped Su Jing up and laughed. ¡®I heard you¡¯ve been doing well recently, and you¡¯ve been raising pets. Why don¡¯t you give me one?¡¯


    ¡°If you want. I can bring one as a gift.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The birthday gift has to be counted separately.¡± He Ruixiang¡¯s earnest manner made everyone laugh.


    ¡°He earned a little money and he spends it in disorder. I haven¡¯t had time to teach him a lesson.¡± Su Zhenyue has a stern face, but it¡¯s hard to conceal a trace of pride. Who doesn¡¯t want his son to have a good future? The word ¡°looking forward to his son becoming successfull¡± applies to almost every family.


    ¡°Ha-ha, young people have their own abilities, He can spend a little money, strictly speaking, earning without spending, is not conducive to promoting economic development.¡± He Ruixiang is very open-minded, defending Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Teacher He¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing immediately smiled and echoed. He didn¡¯t know how to tell his father. Now that he has his father¡¯s mentor to support him. What¡¯s there to fear?


    Seeing Su Jing¡¯s complacency, Su Zhenyue stared at Su Jing. Ye Qin was amused. She took Su Jing hand and sat him down beside her. He whispered, ¡°You are seldom complacent and forgetful. I¡¯ll have to settle accounts with you later. Little Ya went back and said something unclear.¡± What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Ya spent most of her time playing with his pets and forgot her business. She just pretended to go to the seafood shops and fishing grounds before leaving, and the answer was clear.


    After Su Jing sat down, he couldn¡¯t speak at all. He Ruixiang and Su Zhenyue and other teachers were talking about ancient interesting things and teaching interesting things. Su Jing couldn¡¯t get in their conversation at all, so he sneaked away and went to the yard to meet his classmates.


    When it was more than six o¡¯clock, the party was almost all here, and the birthday banquet was officially started. First, He Ruixiang¡¯s eldest son, second daughter and youngest son gave their birthday speech, and then He Ruixiang¡¯s grandson and granddaughter gave their birthday speech¡­ After a series of traditional rituals, He Ruixiang blows the birthday candles and shares cakes (playing birthday songs).


    Next, it is the gift-giving session. Generally speaking, the birthday gift is just to be delivered by hand. It will not be arranged as a session, because many times it will lead to embarrassing situations. If anyone¡¯s gift becomes more valuable than others, it will not only make the birthday banquet awkward but it will also make poor people lose face. Nevertheless, there is no such worry about giving gifts to He Ruixiang. He Ruixiang usually returns gifts as valuable as he receives. There is basically no comparison between the importance of gifts. Gifts to him are more interesting and meaningful than who they are. This has become a very interesting and happy session.


    ¡°I will give my present first.¡± He Ruixiang¡¯s youngest son, He Jingdong, has a well-thought-out look.


    ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t send architectural drawings again, will you?¡± An old man laughed and made everyone laugh. This is an allusion. When He Jingdong was only eighteen years old, he won the Youth Architectural Design Award and presented the design drawings as a birthday gift to him Ruixiang. He Ruixiang was very proud that year. He praised the He Jingdong and boasted for his eighteen years old son. He Jingdong was very happy that day. The first year, the second year and the third year, He Ruixiang couldn¡¯t help but send so many architectural drawings. It¡¯s proud to receive this kind of gift in the first year, but everyone gets tired of receiving the same gift every year. So, it became a joke between relatives and friends after dinner.


    ¡°Cough, of course not.¡± He Jingdong coughed twice, hiding his embarrassment and took out a scroll, took out a picture from it and opened it in public, and immediately let people¡¯s eyes shine. This is a painting of an old pine tree, giving people a sense of vitality, though old, It is a good painting and it also has a good implication.


    ¡°Ohhh!¡± He Ruixiang¡¯s eyes were bright and he was even shocked, but after staring at the painting for a while, he showed a relieved smile and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a modern copy, it¡¯s a first-class painting and it¡¯s worth collecting.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it an antique?¡± He Jingdong suddenly wondered, but fortunately, his father liked it.


    ¡°Old He, I¡¯d like to present my ugly gift too.¡± A lean old man came out and said. Su Jing was surprised. Isn¡¯t he Shen Hong, the grandfather of Shen Jiayao, the chairman of the perfect Pet Paradise? Why does he seem to be familiar with He Ruixiang?


    But when Su Jing thought about it, he was relieved. He Ruixiang liked painting and calligraphy and antiques, while Shen Hong was an antique Appraiser. They were similar in taste, age, and acquaintance.


    ¡°This old man, will he take out his baby and give it as a gift?¡± Su Jing slandered in his heart. Once he met Shen Hong, he was most impressed by his old and cunning ways. If he was not vigilant, the Purple Sandalwood would have been deceived by him.


    But this time, Su Jing looked down on Shen Hong. Shen Hong took out a teapot and let everyone see it. Although Su Jing didn¡¯t know what kind of teapot it is but looking at He Ruixiang¡¯s face, it should be an antique item.


    Relatives and friends have given gifts, paintings, pipe, rocking chair¡­ There are all kinds of gifts, some are very interesting and meaningful, some are very ordinary daily necessities, Peng Ming also sent a cricket and Su Jing was thankful that he did not prepare a cricket as a gift.


    He Ruixiang was most satisfied with the gift of Yang Wei. She gave him four treasures of the study: Ink, Paper, Pen, and Inkstone, each of which had a good origin. The pen was an ivory wolf pen, the ink was a pine smoke ink, the paper was a fine writing paper, the inkstone was an easy-to-wash ancient inkstone. He Ruixiang could not let go after reading it. He wrote well. Brush writing, so he especially likes this gift, and it can be used in the future, but it seems valuable. He hesitated for a while to accept it. He thought about how to return it to Yang Wei. He did not have the habit of taking advantage of his students.


    Su Zhenyue¡¯s gift is a painting and calligraphy. He Ruixiang is also satisfied.


    ¡°Teacher He, this is my gift.¡± Su Jing followed his father, handed the box up, opened it, and took out a tree root larger than his palm. This left everyone in the audience stunned. Who gave a tree root as a gift? But when they saw the natural shape of the tree root, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 102: Tree Root

    At first glance, this tree root is nothing, but when you look closely, you can see that it actually forms an old Taoist form of fairy wind tunnel bone. Although it is not as vivid as the carved image, it is better than natural shape.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± He Ruixiang took the root of the tree and looked left and right. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    ¡°The more you look, the more you look like an old Taoist(Chinese Idiom).¡±


    The relatives and friends around us are more and more fond of it. If it¡¯s carved from a piece of wood, it¡¯s not surprising. It can be bought everywhere, but it¡¯s so natural that they¡¯re afraid it¡¯s hard to find a second piece under the sun.


    When Yang Wei saw the tree roots, she showed a funny look, but when she saw them clearly, she could not help looking at them. She wondered where Su Jing had got such a top-quality tree root.


    Shen Hong stared at the tree root for a while. His pupils suddenly shrank and his body trembled slightly. He turned to Su Jing and a trace of regret flashed on his face. If he did see it correctly, the tree root should be red sandalwood root, probably with those purple sandalwood roots from last time. If he had behaved generously at the beginning, he may have gotten this root at that time and maybe Su Jing could¡¯ve even taken out the root of the tree last time. Compared with this one, the ones he bought before are all garbage.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I can¡¯t accept this tree root.¡± He Ruixiang stared at the root for a long time and suddenly became cautious. He held the root carefully, as if holding a precious treasure, for fear of being damaged.


    ¡°Teacher, this is a child¡¯s heart, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Su Zhenyue said.


    ¡°Of course I like it, but it is too valuable.¡± He Ruixiang shook his head.


    ¡°Valuable?¡± Su Zhenyue was stunned. It¡¯s obviously just a tree root. I don¡¯t know where A¡¯Jing picked it up from. It may be worth a few hundred yuan, but it shouldn¡¯t be worth much. Ye Qin also looked at the root with surprise and curiosity.


    ¡°Dad, If you like it then accept it, and I¡¯ll return something of equal value to A¡¯Jing,¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°Brat, you can¡¯t afford this gift.¡± He Ruixiang smiled.


    ¡°A tree root, I can¡¯t afford it?¡± He Jingdong looked like he didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but¡­¡± He Ruixiang¡¯s eldest son and second daughter, both of whom could see a clue, look at the root but they were not expert and couldn¡¯t guess what the tree root is, but they dared not make a decision, afraid of making mistakes.


    ¡°Old Hong, come and see it.¡± He Ruixiang told Shen Hong.


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Hong could hardly wait. If it hadn¡¯t been a gift from other people¡¯s disciples and grandchildren, he would have liked to come forward and grab it. He went up, trembling slightly, took over the root, looked carefully and his eyes become even brighter.


    ¡°What is the value of this tree root?¡± He Ruixiang asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Hong frowned and thought for a moment, glancing slightly at Su Jing. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± He Ruixiang took a look at Shen Hong¡¯s face and smiled meaningfully. He took the root of the tree and handed it to Su Jing. ¡°A¡¯Jing, I received your gift, but you still have to take it back.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t push back and forth. He also had some understanding of He Ruixiang¡¯s character and knew that he would never accept something that he said he won¡¯t.


    ¡°Teacher He, is this tree root so expensive?¡± Many people in the room expressed doubts, knowing that He Ruixiang had received gifts worth at least 100,000 yuan and it would be nice to get a gift in return of the same value. But this tree root, It looks like it won¡¯t be worth more than 200,000 yuan.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you want everyone to look at it carefully?¡± He Ruixiang said, intending to show off a little, although he did not receive the gift but this gift was sent to him, representing the vision and filial piety of the disciple, He is quite Proud.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Jing did not refuse and put the tree root on the table, but he only let others look at it and did not let others touch it.


    ¡°Young man, how about this root being transferred to me? I¡¯ll pay 200,000.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 250,000.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 300,000.¡±


    Among the guests, in addition to relatives and teachers, there are some friends of He Ruixiang¡¯s children, all of whom are businessmen. They obviously also took a fancy to this tree root and actually want to spend money to buy it.


    ¡°Teacher He¡¯s birthday party is still going on. Do you think this is a vegetable market?¡± Shen Hong said in a righteous and honest voice but he was anxious in his heart, he thought that he would talk to Su Jing in private later and buy the tree root. Who knew that his plan will be destroyed halfway.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Let¡¯s just watch the show.¡± He Ruixiang smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°But¡­ this¡­¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t find an excuse. The Man of the hour didn¡¯t mind this and he wanted to watch the show. He suddenly walked to the tree root and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a million.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± All the people in the audience were speechless. Who was it that just said that this was not a vegetable market? At the same time, everyone was amazed at the fact that this tree root is not only worth 200,000, but it has already reached a value of 500,000. He Jingdong is a little stunned. The roots he despises are so expensive that he can¡¯t afford to return the courtesy, as his father said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, could you please keep this tree root for a while? I¡¯ll ask professional Appraiser to identify it and then make an offer.¡± Among the businessmen, a tall middle-aged man thought for a while before he said. Obviously, he was not willing to give up the root, but he could not see the specific value. Now the price for it has reached 500,000 and it is not a small number.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Old Mister Shen is an Appraiser of Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡± Someone pointed at Shen Hong and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Hong was so anxious that he wanted to slap the person who pointed out his identity. He had already seen that the root was absolutely valuable and will probably go for a high price. The reason why he was vague at first was that he did not want it to be known and wanted to buy it himself. However, his identity is revealed now, If he didn¡¯t appraise it now then he would lose his reputation.


    ¡°Good, Old Hong, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Do you think I will let you take advantage of my Disciples? Say honestly, what is the value of this tree root?¡± He Ruixiang laughed, apparently seeing through Shen Hong¡¯s deliberate concealment from the beginning.


    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Hong, with a helpless face, gave up the idea of picking up the leak and took a deep breath. ¡°First of all, this root is red sandalwood root, no matter what shape it is, it is of great value. Secondly, the old Taoist image of the tree root and fairies has a very good moral and is very popular, and has great collection value. Such a pure natural red sandalwood root, I am afraid that you will not find a second in the whole world. This is the so-called exotic goods. I can¡¯t estimate its specific value, but I can guarantee it in the name of Appraiser. It¡¯s worth at least three million yuan.


    ¡°Wow,¡± the whole audience was shocked.

 Chapter 103: Second Gift

    Such a root is worth three million yuan?


    Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Peng Ming, Yang Wei, He Jingdong, etc.


    All were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe their ears.


    Su Jing was also surprised, He knew that this tree root is worth more than ordinary leaflet purple Sandalwood, but unexpectedly it is worth at least three million yuan. This tree root is from the Coiling Dragon world garbage. When he had seen it the first time, he liked its strange shape so he collected it and did not sell it to Shen Hong with other purple Sandalwood. Now Su Jing can¡¯t help but feel that his original decision was really brilliant. Otherwise, if Shen Hong offered hundreds of thousands of yuans that day, with his own knowledge and mentality at that time, maybe he could not help selling it.


    ¡°Really, is it so expensive?¡± Many people expressed their doubts, They can reluctantly accept 500,000 but three million is too exaggerated.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said much yet. You probably don¡¯t know much about exotic goods. Let me tell you about them. There are five exotic stones in China. The agate stone collected by the Beijing Municipal People¡¯s Government from Inner Mongolia and it is made of ordinary agate stone. However, it looks like a fluffy chicken with a yellowish color, and the stone is moist and lifelike. Experts estimate its price at 130 million yuan. Another one is called the world¡¯s first wonder stone, ¡®more than one year a year¡¯, it is valued at 500 million yuan. In addition, Yinchuan collectors ¡®hands of the Qinghai Yellow River Qishi¡¯ the beginning of man¡¯, Yinchuan collectors¡¯ hands of an agate stone¡¯ years¡¯, Beijing collectors¡¯hands of the Chinese territory¡¯, are extremely high priced. Their greatest value lies in their pure natural shape.


    Shen Hong paused, then continued, ¡°This tree root may not be as good as those strange stones, but it is also purely natural. If it is stirred up by the news media, it can be said that the price will not be capped. As long as someone likes it, it will not be surprising for it to sell for a very high price. Mr. Su may as well get our Myriad Treasures Auction House to auction this, which should be able to bid high prices.¡± Having said the price, he did not intend to grab it. He couldn¡¯t bring out three million yuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Su Jing said. He didn¡¯t mean to leave this tree root for collection. For the time being, he is building a Building and he lacks money. The collection can¡¯t be eaten, but since it is so valuable, he doesn¡¯t plan to sell it yet. He had to try to sell it at the highest price. Auction houses might be a good choice.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where did you get this from?¡± Peng Ming and other students couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I picked it up,¡± Su Jing replied, taking the tree root and putting it back into the box and handing it to his mother, Ye Qin, for safekeeping.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone saw Su Jing¡¯s careless look, and they really wanted to strangle him. This Bullshit luck is too good and he is saying it like he takes these kinds of things for granted. They really don¡¯t know how many people envy and hate him at the same time.


    ¡°Su Jing, you put away the tree root, don¡¯t you plan to send another gift?¡± Yang Wei said suddenly, with a hint of teasing on her face.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing has already sent the tree root and its the thought that counts.¡± He Ruixiang defended Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to work. It¡¯s not going to be returned. I really should give you another gift.¡± Su Jing said seriously.


    ¡°You also prepared a second gift?¡± He Ruixiang smiled, and Yang Wei was a puzzle. Looking at Su Jing¡¯s calm and relaxed manner, did he really prepare a second gift?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a second gift, but¡­¡± Su Jing paused intentionally and then said, ¡°I can prepare on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He Ruixiang is very interested.


    ¡°Can you lend me ink, paper inkstone, and a pair of couplet paper?¡± Su Jing said.


    He Ruixiang¡¯s eyebrows were picked by this remark. Yang Wei and others had a slightly strange face. He asked him to prepare ink and couplet paper. Did he want to write couplets in front of He Ruixiang? As they all know, He Ruixiang has a good command of brush writing. He writes couplets several times better than printing. His calligraphy is adopted by many download websites of calligraphy. He is a great calligrapher. Su Jing actually wants to write a couplet birthday gift in front of He Ruixiang, which is really bold of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to write couplets, are you?¡± Peng Ming wondered if he had misunderstood it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°You are really bold!¡± Peng Ming and others raised their thumbs one after another, but their faces were playful. Su Jing could not write with the brush in high school. They knew where they could practice even if they had practiced in recent years. Brush calligraphy is broad and profound, but it can not be practiced in three or two years. Maybe it can show off in front of laymen, but it can not be hidden in front of real calligraphers.


    Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin are looking at Su Jing funnily. What kind of gift do you want to give? You can write couplets on the spot with great courage, but you can¡¯t spare any effort. Su Zhenyue also has good brush writing skills. However, he would not dare to write couplets on the spot in front of He Ruixiang. Where does Su Jing get his courage from? Nevertheless, Su Jing¡¯s words are all spoken out and they can¡¯t call Su Jing back.


    ¡°Jingdong, take out ink, paper inkstone, and couplet paper.¡± He Ruixiang smiled, even with a smile in his eyes. For a long time, no students dared to show their brush characters in front of him, let alone write couplets as birthday gifts.


    He Jingdong immediately took the ink, ink, inkstone and couplet paper and put them on the desktop. He also polished Su Jing¡¯s ink, but he also had a funny look on his face. It¡¯s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Su Jing really has the guts to show brush strokes in front of their father.


    In fact, Su Jing was not so relaxed as he seems on the surface, but he was very worried. Of course, he did not plan to write a couplet of brush letters to give as gifts, but only to prepare a gift. He Ruixiang returned it and was pushed out by Yang Wei. It would not be good to give another gift now. So he decided to show his own brush letters in which he had made great progress.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stop practicing Immortal World¡¯s brush strokes during this period. The last time Spirit Reader Master stimulated his spirit, he almost collapsed. It was also the critical moment that the artistic conception of brush strokes had some effects, so he deeply realized the potential role of practicing these brush strokes.


    Su Jing now not only writes more elegantly and artistically but also can control the size of each word and the interval between two words precisely. Although it is not as good as the words on Immortal World waste paper, he thinks he has progressed a lot.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, picked up the brush, dipped the ink, and dropped the pen directly on the couplet paper.


    At the moment of his writing, it seemed as if he had entered a kind of artistic conception as if he had suddenly become an ancient scholar, as if his mind was at a standstill and everything around him had nothing to do with him and he had an indescribable charm about himself.


    This scene caused the eyes of He Ruixiang, Su Zhenyue, Shen Hong to brighten, even other people who are not very knowledgeable also showed a hint of surprise, They have not read the word and they only looked at Su Jing posture, there is a feeling that Su Jing really knows brush strokes.

 Chapter 104: Artistic Conception

    Su Jing wrote very quickly. After the first word came out, everyone eyes shined.


    Su Jing did not pause at all. He wrote a pair of couplets quickly.


    Upper couplet: fortune coexists with heaven and earth; lower couplet: longevity of sun and moon are glorious. The style is elegant and classy, just like a silent poem, an invisible dance, a pictureless picture, and silent music. People can¡¯t help but indulge in it and can¡¯t extricate themselves.


    ¡°Good!¡± He Ruixiang looked at the words on the couplet, and his eyes shone with surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t help but marvel. As an Appraiser, although he is not best at calligraphy, he knows a lot about it. He feels that Su Jing¡¯s handwriting is not inferior to contemporary calligraphy.


    ¡°When did this little rabbit practice?¡± Su Zhenyue was also shocked and proud. If it hadn¡¯t come from his son, he could not help exaggerating. He has to admit that his son¡¯s handwriting has surpassed himself and surpassed him by a lot.


    Everyone around, couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing a few times, thinking about how did this young man write such characters with a brush. This young man is very young, and it is really rare for someone so young to practice and have such a good brush writing. Yang Wei, Peng Ming, He Jingdong, etc., who are ready to watch a good comedic show, are somewhat stunned.


    ¡°The boy is really good, this writing is not much worse than Old He.¡± An old man said.


    ¡°Old Fang, you may be a little out of sight. Look carefully, this handwriting is not much worse than me, but has surpassed me.¡± He Ruixiang said that and this was a very high appraisal coming from him leaving the audience stunned.


    This handwriting is very good. Everyone admits that it is very good if you have basic aesthetics, even if you don¡¯t understand it well. However, it¡¯s too exaggerated to say that he surpasses He Ruixiang. He Ruixiang is a master of calligraphy who has been immersed in calligraphy for decades. Su Jing is only a young man of twenty-three or four years old.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man glimpsed a little and walked up to take a closer look. The more he looked, the brighter his face became and the more shocked he was. He looked up at Su Jing and exclaimed, ¡°My fault, This handwriting has reached the realm of artistic conception.¡±


    Artistic conception can be said to be the highest realm of calligraphy. It is the overall aesthetic intention and atmosphere of calligraphy works. It is the soul of the art of calligraphy. If there is an artistic conception, it becomes a noble character; if there is no artistic conception, it becomes a slave book.


    Few contemporary calligraphers really integrate artistic conception into calligraphy. Some so-called artistic conception is just learning the fonts of their predecessors. They just follow the example of their predecessors and have no spiritual connotation of their own.


    And this handwriting is a school of its own, the more you look at it, the more you can¡¯t help being immersed in it, and the sense of chic and elegant pours on your face. As if you could see an elegant scholar in white standing on the top of Mount Tai dancing with a sword.


    ¡°Young man, where did you learn this brush character? Who is your teacher?¡± The old man could not help asking.


    ¡°I have copied a lot of calligraphy characters, including Teacher He¡¯s, so Teacher He and many calligraphers are my teachers.¡± Su Jing saw everyone looking at him like they were looking at a monster and he thought that he might have overdone it a little.


    ¡°Good boy, continue to practice in the future and do not slack, In the future, you will become someone great.¡± He Ruixiang smiled and praised him without concealment. When the brush strokes were dry, he carefully collected the couplets, fearing they would be damaged. As everyone could see, today¡¯s most popular gift for He Ruixiang is probably this couplet.


    The gift-giving session continued, and the gifts that were carefully prepared were delivered without any fanfare.


    Su Jing, Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others retreated to the periphery. They were still shocked: ¡°A¡¯Jing, tell us honestly, how long have you been learning calligraphy?¡±


    ¡°Four-five years.¡± Su Jing thought about it and said, it would be hard and difficult to believe if he said that he has been practicing for less then a month. He didn¡¯t have much pride in his heart, because he knew most of the credit goes to the words on Immortal World waste paper. Not his own.


    ¡°You are a genius.¡± Peng Ming and others were really convinced that they gave their thumbs up while Yang Wei gave Su Jing a slight stare. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t stolen the limelight, her gift might have been Teacher He¡¯s favorite gift today.


    Su Jing chatted with Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others, and people came to him to give him their business cards. Most of them wanted to buy the root and a few sought his calligraphy words. Now Su Jing estimates that he can really sell calligraphy words for a living.


    At the end of the gift-giving session, Shen Hong took out ten antiques and put them on the table for everyone to see.


    These ten antiques, including bronze, porcelain, calligraphy, and painting, look extraordinary one by one. This allows all the guests to look left and right with great interest, amateurs to watch the lively, professional doorway.


    ¡°Guess what¡¯s real here.¡± Shen Hong smiled and said to him, ¡°Old He, why don¡¯t you guess first?¡±


    ¡°There are too many, I don¡¯t know how to do it, let everyone else guess.¡±  He Ruixiang shook his head and he did not pretend to understand, he only knows about painting and calligraphy and he can see that the painting is fake, other antiques are unknown to him.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s guess,¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°Is there a prize for the right guess?¡± one young man asked.


    ¡°I will tell you the truth, here are ten items, nine false and one true, each of them will be sold for 100,000, of which the real items value is at least 300,000, that is to say, if you buy the true antique then you will earn at least 200,000.¡± Shen Hong smiled.


    All of them were shocked. These ten items looked like antiques. Nine of them were fake. Moreover, most people are reluctant to buy fake goods. Shen Hong is outspoken, which has won many people¡¯s favor.


    However, Su Jing is grinning and swearing at the old fox. As a Myriad Treasures Auction House Appraiser, if he doesn¡¯t say that he has a fake, it will affect his reputation. But when he says that nine items are false and one truth, it is not necessarily generous. Instead, he sets up a trap for people. This is to tell you that there must be one genuine item in it, and the price is one-third of the real value. Although the probability of picking one out of ten is a little low, many people count themselves lucky or are blindly confident in them and they feel that they can pick out the genuine item and earn 200,000 yuan directly.


    This aroused everyone¡¯s interest and they went forward and observe the items carefully and talked about them with each other.


    ¡°I think that the bronze tripod must be genuine. Look at the rust on it, it looks very old.¡±


    ¡°I think that porcelain bowl is genuine. It should be used by the Qing Dynasty Royal family.¡±


    ¡°You can have fun, but don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± He Ruixiang reminded them, they wanted to make a lot of money and out of the fear that someone would be greedy and would buy a fake item that he could not really afford. Hearing He Ruixiang, people can not help but weigh whether they can afford to lose the money or not, and some of them gave up on buying the items, but those businessmen are totally unaffected. Obviously, losing 100,000 yuan is nothing to them.


    Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others are also pointing at ten items while discussing them, while Su Jing releases his spiritual force, sweeping through them one by one. Spiritual force is like an invisible hand, even if there is a slight gap, it can penetrate it, so he can see many details that can not be seen by the naked eyes.


    Of course, Su Jing is just curious to explore and does not intend to buy them, after all, even if he looks at the details, he lacks expertise in this area and it is not easy to determine the true item from the false items and Su Jing¡¯s history with valuable items is very poor and his knowledge on antiques is almost zero, He does not want to feel a big grievance.

 Chapter 105: Difficult To Distinguish

    Su Jing controls his spiritual force and first probes the first bronze tripod on the left.


    This tripod is about ten centimeters high, with copper rust stains on it. It looks old and well preserved. But when his spiritual force sweeps to the bottom and drills along with the copper rust, it detects a crack and drills along the crack. His spiritual force finds that the crack runs through the root of one foot and the foot is broken again. The bond is just covered up by copper rust. Even if Su Jing did not understand it, he guessed that the bronze tripod had been repaired, maybe even faked, and he did not pay any attention to it.


    Su Jing continues to probe the next one, Jade of the Goddess of Mercy. This Jade of the Goddess of Mercy is different from the ordinary goddess of mercy. It is not standing or holding a bottle, but lying on its side with a pile of books beside it. It looks like the decoration of an ancient private school. Su Jing used his Spiritual Force to probe it carefully and found that Jade of the Goddess of Mercy was in good condition, with no trace of fracture anywhere, but he doesn¡¯t know whether it was a genuine item or not.


    Su Jing¡¯s exploration of the third piece, can not help but be immediately stunned, this is a landscape painting signed by Wu Daozi, in Su Jing¡¯s non-professional perspective, the painting is very good, but the paper is not very ancient. But what Su Jing cares about is not here, his spiritual force penetrates along the edge and finds that there is a layer in the painting. Judging from the uneven traces inside, it should be a painting brush strokes, but his spiritual force detection is not so intuitive, he can probably feel that it is also a landscape painting. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not.


    Su Jing went on to explore the remaining seven pieces and found many defects that he could not see with the naked eye, but as he expected, most of them were hard for him to tell where they were real items or not. The key was his lack of expertise. After all, many genuine products have various defects. He can¡¯t deny an antique because of one defect, while some of them without defects may be antique crafts. In order to distinguish authenticity from falsity, besides a keen eye, he needs a huge amount of professional knowledge as backing. Antique appreciation is not something that everyone can play around with.


    ¡°Or shall we buy one in a partnership?¡± A classmate said.


    ¡°One-tenth of the probability, what¡¯s the difference between this and real gambling?¡± Peng Ming shook his head.


    ¡°You have to believe my eyes. I think that porcelain bowl is very good. Look at it, It is thin like a paper and bright like a mirror. It should be Jingdezhen porcelain. Look at the model on the base, it should be official kiln. If it is genuine, we can earn 200,000 yuan in one go.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully at the edge of the base.¡± Su Jing laughed and said that as he had just detected the bowl. The whole base was glued together, and it felt that it was not the same thing at all. That is to say, it didn¡¯t make sense to look at the model on the base. Even if the base was real, the bowl was false, but the gluing method was brilliant. Most people couldn¡¯t see it. It was probably due to some reasons, maybe it is Intentionally fraudulent.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the edge of the base.¡± His classmates still can¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Look here, and here, if I guess right, the base is glued together.¡± Su Jing pointed to the tiny marks on both sides.


    ¡°What?¡± Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others looked closely, and the marks on both sides were not obvious at first. Looking separately, they might think that they were just a crack. This kind of minor damage was within the scope of acceptance, but it was really like the whole base was glued together.


    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t want to join in the fun after all.¡± The classmate gave up.


    Shen Hong on the side couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing, thinking that this guy is really careful. This bowl was counterfeited very skillfully by machine technology. He had seen it for a long time before he could see the clues. He didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to see the problem at a glance.


    Su Jing and others did not buy, and eventually, several businessmen began to buy one, two, a total of five, including porcelain bowls, Jade of the Goddess of Mercy, blue and white cans, Laozi wood carvings, mandarin duck drops.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, tell me which one is genuine.¡± Several businessmen can¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to reveal it on the spot?¡± Shen Hong asked.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s talk about these.¡± Several businessmen said.


    ¡°Well, I will tell you clearly.¡± Shen Hong nodded, and Su Jing and others could not help but raise their ears. Shen Hong pointed to the ceramic bowl and said, ¡°This ceramic bowl, the base is genuine, but only the base, the bowl body is a modern imitation and then glued together.¡±


    Undoubtedly, this bowl is worthless, which makes the businessman who bought the porcelain bowl depressed. Peng Ming, Yang Wei, and others looked at Su Jing and thought that Su Jing was right.


    ¡°This Jade of the Goddess of Mercy is indeed Hetian jade, and the image is quite vivid. Jade of the Goddess of Mercy appeared in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Ming Dynasty was relatively rare and the Qing Dynasty was relatively large. However, the audiovisual images we saw were basically standing like this. There was no lateral reclining like this. In addition, there was a pile of books beside the Jade of the Goddess, which had not been seen. Moreover, this Jade of the Goddess is for closing purpose, and there is no closing purpose in the Qing Dynasty. In conclusion, this work is not a work of Ming and Qing Dynasty, but a modern antique handicraft.¡± Shen Hong said so that everyone could hear clearly. Shen Hong introduced Laozi¡¯s wood carvings and mandarin ducks and inkstone drops, which were not genuine, which made many people happy that they had not bought them.


    ¡°Look at this blue-and-white jar, it is very straight up straight down, the mouth is closed, the bottom is closed, the top is jewelry button, this is the official example of the Yongxuan period, the Yongxuan period official kiln has this classic style which later spread to the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It has never changed, and it is clearly recorded in the Qianlong Qing file. Therefore, this is a standard Qianlong blue and white brocade cans,¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°That is to say, this one is genuine?¡± The middle-aged man who bought the blue and white jar was surprised to say the least, although it was him who bought Jade of the Goddess of Mercy, it cost 200,000 yuan to buy two pieces, but the real one is worth 300,000 yuan, so it is equal to him making 100,000 yuan.


    ¡°Yes, congratulations.¡± Shen Hong nodded and smiled. Although the real product was bought, he made nearly 200,000 yuan by selling five pieces.


    ¡°But why is there no money under the jar?¡± Another man did not understand.


    ¡°This kind of pot will never be declared unloaded, and the emperors of later generations will learn to declare it unloaded. This feature is in line with the records of the archives.¡± Shen Hong explained and many of them suddenly understood. The event finished with a few happy and several sad people, but even though they lost money on the fake purchases, they have enough financial resources that this loss will not affect them much.


    ¡°Old Mister Shen, you have nine fake things, this blue and white jar is the real thing, which means that the remaining five are fake.¡± Su Jing pointed to the remaining five items.


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Shen Hong nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price of this painting? Can you sell it to me?¡± Su Jing asked and Shen Hong, He Ruixiang, Su Zhenyue, Peng Ming and others were surprised, why would you want to buy it after knowing that it is fake?

 Chapter 106: Building Prototype Form

    ¡°You want to buy this painting?¡± Shen Hong glanced at Su Jing with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Yes, I want to learn some painting by copying.¡± Su Jing said and He Ruixiang, Su Zhenyue, Peng Ming and others suddenly realize that this painting may be a fake, but it also has a certain level of craft that is enough for beginners to copy and learn from it.


    ¡°Although this is not an original but after all, there is a certain skill in it so it is not worthless. I¡¯ll give it to you for 1000 yuan.¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°Done.¡± Su Jing said. The reason why he wants to buy it is that there is something to this painting. He wants to explore the truth. Maybe there are some authentic works in it? Su Jing can¡¯t afford to spend 100,000 yuan on something he¡¯s not sure about, but a thousand yuan is still affordable.


    After Su Jing bought the painting, he didn¡¯t peel it at the scene. If it was a worthless painting, it would be a disgrace to peel it. If it was a genuine painting, the peeling might alert Shen Hong. In short, whether it is true or not, it is not suitable for peeling now, he will wait until he gets back home and then slowly unravel it.


    There are people in the place and so on. They don¡¯t care about it. Why would they care about the counterfeit products worth 1,000 yuan?


    The birthday banquet is still going on. The guests are enjoying the birthday noodles and playing some small games.


    At the end of the birthday banquet, Su Jing pulled He Jingdong to the corner and said, ¡°Big Brother He, there is something I want to ask you for help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Jingdong asked curiously as although their two families had a good relationship, This is the first time that Su Jing had asked him for help.


    ¡°I want to build a building and want to ask for your design.¡± Su Jing said bluntly.


    ¡°Building a building? What is it for?¡± He Jingdong looked puzzled.


    ¡°For living.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± He Jingdong¡¯s eyebrows jumped when he heard that a building is going to be used as a house. That¡¯s too wasteful. Even if he had money, did he have to waste it like this? He suggested, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to live in a villa by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I want the building.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Well, first of all, what¡¯s the area and what¡¯s your requirement?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°The area is about six or seven hundred square meters. The first layer of requirement is very simple. It needs to be completely empty. Then how high can you build this layer? Can you build it to be more than ten meters in height? The second layer will be a storage room with a height of about six meters. In the third layer, I want to grow plants inside so it would need excellent lighting and one side of it needs to be transparent in a way that outsiders can not see inside and its height needs to be about six meters. The fourth floor is the place to live in. It¡¯s enough to build a villa style with a roof swimming pool.¡± Su Jing said.


    The purpose of this four-story building is very clear. The first layer is will naturally be used to directly accept the space-time garbage. If anymore more garbage came from the wormhole, the backyard will not be able to contain it at all. Once it spills over, it will be troublesome if its seen, and in case someone sees it from above, it will be easy to expose stuffing. The second layer is used for the temporary storage of some collections and some valuable garbage. It is a transit station and a storage room. The third layer is used to grow the man-eating vine, willow and other plants that are not suitable to be seen by human beings. The fourth floor, of course, is where he will live.


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Su Jing¡¯s words, He Jingdong was petrified on the spot. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t said it so seriously, he would have seen this as a joke. Even billionaires with assets would not have been luxurious to this extent. This is too exaggerated.


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t we build it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s not a question of whether you can build it or not, but that do you have to build it like this? Did you ask your parents?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°I am in charge of this, why would I ask my parents?¡± Su Jing said quickly, if his parents knew about it, they would definitely disagree. After all, this building will cost much more than their entire family¡¯s worth, so he planned to make it first before telling them.


    ¡°Do you know how much it will costs?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How much would it take?¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°According to your request, at least 10 million yuan, if you want better decoration, then it will cost even more.¡± He Jingdong wanted to frighten Su Jing and let him back out.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, 10 million yuan in the scope of acceptance, as for decoration, he will save money for decoration later and then do it again.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He Jingdong¡¯s eyes widened. It seems that Su Jing is more powerful than he imagined. He Jingdong rubbed his eyebrows. He thought that this is really a young man¡¯s world. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I can help you design, but then if your parents asked later, don¡¯t use me as a shield, and you have to think clearly about the financial aspect.¡± If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t blame me if you go bankrupt later.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Is there a land map?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°I drew a simple picture.¡± Su Jing took out a drawing that simply depicted the shape of the ground, the length, and width of the building, the location of the building and the approximate area.


    ¡°Let me first draw a simple outline of the shape, you see whether you like it or not.¡± He Jingdong took out a stack of manuscript paper and a pen and began to draw freely on it. After destroying several pieces of manuscript paper in succession, the prototype of a building came out.


    ¡°How is it?¡± He Jingdong asked with considerable complacency.


    ¡°I like it.¡± Su Jing looked at the drawing and liked it more and more. The whole building shrank from low to high-rise, like a mountain in the sky, full of fashion sense and design sense.


    ¡°This is just a prototype and it has to be modified according to the analysis of the force acting on the building in the future. There are many details to consider, but since you like it, that will be the general shape. Tomorrow I will take a friend to your site to investigate geology and topography, then calculate the approximate cost, and then discuss the details.¡± After He Jingdong completed the design, he became very interested.


    ¡°Do you still know the construction team?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course, if you really want to build, I will introduce you to a very good construction team.¡± He Jingdong nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing was thrilled to think that he would own a building and asked, ¡°By the way, how long will it take to build it at the fastest speed?¡± Although at present, the garbage is dumped at three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, which is definitely not construction time, but he is not sure that he can clean it up before dawn, so it will be very troublesome if the garbage is dumped in the construction process, so he hoped to spend the shortest time possible to complete the construction.


    ¡°If you want to be quick, there is a new technology, similar to Lego building blocks, using sustainable building modular materials, 95% of the work is done in the factory and when the process of building starts, it¡¯s like ¡®stacking woods¡¯ and it can be completed in one month.¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°Stacked wood? Is that even safe?¡± Su Jing squinted, one month is faster than he imagined but he has an insecure feeling just listening to the building process.


    ¡°Ha-ha, this is a new technology. The main body of this building is a modular steel structure. Although the construction process is like stacking woods, there is no problem in safety. As long as the design is reasonable, it can resist an M9 earthquake.¡± He Jingdong laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, just use this.¡± Su Jing excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about it after the field trip.¡± He Jingdong smiled and looked at Su Jing¡¯s earnest manner. He knew that he should have received a big compensation on this order. Since he promised Su Jing, he would try his best, but he didn¡¯t intend to make any money out of it. After all, their two families are close and Su Jing was just like his brother.

 Chapter 107: Bamboo and Stone Painting

    At about nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the birthday banquet was over.


    Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin are staying for a while. Su Jing and his classmates left for dinner at a nearby barbecue shop. Although they said they were going to kill Su Jing orally, the main purpose of the dinner was to talk with their classmates. After all, it was not easy to get together. Several people had been playing until about twelve o¡¯clock in the evening before they broke up and went back to their homes.


    The next day, He Jingdong came to Su Jing¡¯s house and made an on-the-spot investigation. Although the location was at the seaside, the seaside was a reef and the land under the house was strong enough to be built. Finally, He Jingdong gave a price of 10 million yuan, including all kinds of layout and decoration required by Su Jing, as well as the luxurious decoration of the villa on the fourth floor, at least at the beginning. Ten million yuan is enough to afford that luxury.


    Now the only remaining problem is that buildings that high cannot be built in the ruler area. Su Jing called Wang Zhuo and asked him about it. First, Wang Family has great influence and Wang Zhuo is good at doing things. Second, Wang Zhuo has sent people to inspect the surrounding environment and obtained permission from the government to start developing this tourism industry. He now has a great say in whatever construction happened in this area.


    ¡°What are you doing building such a tall building?¡± Wang Zhuo was surprised to hear Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Making it to live,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhuo could not help but be stunned for a while. Not long ago, Su Jing was just a good cook in the countryside. In a twinkling of an eye, he became so high minded. It seemed that he didn¡¯t completely understand Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you with all the formalities.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled, apparently, it was a trivial matter for him.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Su Jing said happily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to me. ¡°I¡¯m asking you for help too. I have an old friend. He¡¯s losing more and more of his appetite in the past six months because he¡¯s getting older, do you think you can cook him a few meals?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter. I¡¯ll send it in person sometime, but I¡¯m not sure if it will work.¡± Su Jing promised, but he dared not promise that it would work. After all, the physical function of the elderly man is declining, which is different from that of children and young people.


    ¡°Well, if he can¡¯t even eat what you cook, it¡¯s only because his time limit is approaching and he¡¯s hopeless.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while. Did this old friend hurt him in the past?


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing consulted with He Jingdong for a while and confirmed some details. He Jingdong seemed to be inspired and left with his papers. He Jingdong designed and introduced a familiar construction team. Next, Su Jingdong hardly needed to worry about it. However, although the ¡°stacking¡± process can be done in one month, the preliminary work is still time-consuming, but it is not urgent.


    ¡°10 million, I still don¡¯t have enough, I have to earn more.¡± Su Jing intends to send the root to the Myriad Treasures Auction House, but he only has 2.66 million on hand, and the root will not sell for 8 million.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at this picture.¡± Su Jing took out the landscape painting he bought from Shen Hong, and after buying it, Su Jing knew that from the perspective of professionals, the painting could not be faked any better. From the standpoint of axle pole, paper, and ink, it revealed that it was a modern copy, and the level of copy could be said to be perfect. In fact, ¡®Devas Bring the Son Painting¡¯, Wu Daozi¡¯s masterpiece, is not the real remains, but a copy of Li Gonglin of the Song Dynasty. However, the copies are also graded, and the copy on Su Jing¡¯s hand can not undoubtedly enter the stream.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s unlock it.¡± Su Jing releases his spiritual force, drills into the edge gap, and slowly open the surface along the gap. If this is to be done by hand, it will take a lot of skill. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to tear the painting inside, but it¡¯s very simple to separate it with spiritual force. Tearing open a corner, it revealed the yellowing paper inside, as well as the corner of ink painting, is a few bamboos and a few lines of words.


    Su Jing continued to peel it off and in a short time, the surface was completely torn open. The whole painting was exposed, with only a few bamboos and two erected stones. It was quite simple, although Su Jing doesn¡¯t know much about paintings, he feels that this painting is elegant and much better than before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check if it is a famous painting.¡± Su Jing checked the information on the Internet according to the words on the painting and the red seal. After a while, he actually found something and showed surprise. ¡°Is this Bamboo and Stone Painting by Zheng Banqiao¡¯s?¡±


    Zheng Banqiao¡¯s was a famous painter and calligrapher in the early Qing Dynasty. He was also one of the eight famous eccentric painters in Yangzhou. He is praised by later generations as a versatile painter of ¡°poems, books, and paintings¡±. His painting achievements were very high. He was especially good at bamboo and stone painting, with thick branches and leaves, thin and solitary height, superhuman style. The orchid he painted highlights the wild atmosphere in the mountains with elegant brush strokes and charming fragrance.


    Interestingly, Zheng Banqiao¡¯s was different from the general literati. For thousands of years, most Chinese literati were ashamed to talk about money and thought that it was a vulgarity to sell their work for money. However, Zheng Banqiao¡¯s has a unique view of elegance and vulgarity and thought that it is not shameful to exchange paintings for money.


    At the age of 30, Zheng Banqiao¡¯s had difficulty in making a living. So he went to Yangzhou to sell paintings for a living. When he was a professional painter for 10 years, he later became a county magistrate and thought that he cannot enter the official career. Although he earned little by selling his painting but he made enough to live comfortably. In his letter to his younger brother Zh¨¨ng M¨°, he wrote: ¡°Fast-fitting my inkstone, take my draft with you, sell Yangzhou paintings, and grow old with Li¡±. Sure enough, after his resignation, he worked as a professional painter for 20 years until his death.


    As a professional painter, Zheng Banqiao¡¯s have many survived paintings, according to statistics, there are about 7000 pieces. However, among them, the authenticity is mixed, and there are many fake goods and some people say that ¡°the real paintings are less than one-tenth of that number¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s genuine or fake. If it¡¯s genuine, it will be worth a lot.¡± Su Jing looked at the Bamboo and Stone Painting in front of him and felt a little excited. It was just a picture that he bought for a thousand yuan. If it is Zheng Banqiao¡¯s work, it would be normal to sell it for millions of yuan, which would mean making millions by turning around. It would be easier than picking up money from the ground.


    ¡°I will take it to the Myriad Treasures Auction House for appraisal later.¡± After all, Su Jing did not know how to do it and could not identify it. He thought that it had been unraveled anyway. Even if it was put in front of Shen Hong, he would not recognize it as the landscape painting he sold.


    At this time, Su Jing heard a cry, the killer whale is calling.


    Su Jing put away the Bamboo and Stone Painting and came to the beach. He saw the killer whale carrying a large piece of white stone-like stuff, which seemed to be for him. Every time killer whale came over, he would bring gifts, but most of them were of little value. After all, it did not know what if anything was of any value.


    ¡°Little Hu, what did you bring this time?¡± Su Jing walked up and took the big white thing from the mouth of a killer whale. Then he shows his doubts. The gifts that were given by the killer whale in the past, though not very valuable, are all better looking, such as shells, coral and so on. But what is this white thing?

 Chapter 108: Ambergris

    Su Jing turned it over and looked at the white thing. It looked like a ¡°stone¡± with an ugly appearance and it was a mixture of white and gray. The surface was densely covered with ¡°bee eyes¡±. It was as big as four bricks, but very light, about two or three jin, like a pumice stone. The surface is wet, and there is a strange smell emitting from it.


    Su Jing stared at it for a long time. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. He looked incredulous. How could this white thing look like Ambergris? Ambergris, as its name implies, should be fragrant, but it is after drying, wet and smelly.


    Ambergris is no doubt a treasure, not only can it serve as a valuable Chinese medicine, but it also can be used as a fixative and it is a precious material sought after by perfume manufacturers, its price is more expensive than gold. It is also known as ¡°floating gold¡± because of its high price and because it can be found floating on the sea.


    In ancient times, Ambergris was thought to be the saliva of a dragon in the sea, which dripped into the sea and solidified over time. With the progress of the times, the mystery of nature has been uncovered. People think that Ambergris¡¯s saliva is not scientific, so they have all kinds of conjectures: some say that it was formed by volcanic eruption on the seafloor; some say that bird dung on the island drifted into the water after a long period of weathering; some say that Ambergris was formed after a long period of weathering. It¡¯s beeswax, which is produced by a long float in the sea; and it¡¯s a special fungus.


    However, it was later discovered that Ambergris was the excrement of sperm whales. Sperm whales were the largest species of toothed whales. The largest size of sperm whales was 23 meters in males and 17 meters in females. They feed on squid and octopus, but they have tough cuticle jaws and tongue teeth in their mouths, which are not easy to digest. When sperm whales devour large, soft whales. After the body of the devoured animal is digested, the jaw and tongue accumulate in the gastrointestinal tract, stimulating the intestinal tract, the intestinal tract secretes a special wax, which wraps up the residual nucleus of food, and slowly forms Ambergris.


    Ambergris discharged into the sea is at first light black, which is worthless. Under the action of seawater, after more than ten years, Ambergris gradually turns brown, grey, light grey, and finally white. White Ambergris has the best quality. It has to be soaked in seawater for more than 100 years to float out all the impurities before it can become the top grade in Ambergris.


    ¡°Little Hu, you didn¡¯t really bring me a piece of the best white Ambergris.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe it. His hands were so cautious as he was afraid of being doing damage to the white ambergris in his hands.


    ¡°I found this near a big head monster.¡± Killer whale said.


    ¡°Big monster¡­ is it a sperm whale?¡± Su Jing said. The head of the sperm whale is one-fourth to one-third of its body. It is indeed a big-headed monster. The sperm whale is huge and fierce. It is also a Seamaster. However, compared to the killer whale, it is a little weaker. It is said that there is something that can invade the sperm whale activity area and they are killer whales.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Shen Hong, although this old fox is sometimes very crafty but his expertise is too strong. He should know Ambergris better.¡± Su Jing called Shen Hong immediately, but there was no answer.


    Su Jing thought that Shen Hong might be busy so he took a few photos of the white block, and took a few photos of ¡°Bamboo and Stone Painting¡±. He edited a piece of text and sent it to Shen Hong. He will let him see it first before sending it to the Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the photo was sent out, Shen Hong called back, and his voice was full of excitement: ¡°You said that the photo was taken by you, your own Bamboo and Stone Painting and Ambergris?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you at home? I¡¯ll come over to you later.¡± Shen Hong said excitedly, at the same time, he was envious and jealous. How come all the good things came to Su Jing? That¡¯s unfair. What he would never expect was that the Bamboo and Stone Painting was bought from him yesterday for only 1,000 yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Myriad Treasures Auction House in a day or two at most. You don¡¯t have to come over. First, you have to tell me if this painting is genuine and whether this white thing is Ambergris or not, and if so, how much is it worth?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How can I tell that just by looking at the picture? But it seems that the Bamboo and Stone Painting is probably the true painting of Zheng Banqiao¡¯s which should be worth more than a million yuans. That white object is also likely to be Ambergris, the best Ambergris of such color, estimated price more than 1,000 yuan a gram, your piece dried about two jin, that is, at least one million yuan. Of course, if you meet a favorite collector, then it¡¯s not based on gram.¡± Shen Hong answered.


    Su Jing eyes brighten when he heard this. The Bamboo and Stone Painting really worth a million, Ambergris is also very expensive. Moreover, according to Shen Hong¡¯s character, the price he said is absolutely conservative, that is to say, it may be worth much more than one million, provided that the Bamboo and Stone Painting is authentic and this white substance is Ambergris, because if they are not authentic then tw=hey will be worth nothing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make a precise judgment without seeing the object and testing. When will you come over? Do you have something to do now, or I can come over to your house and help you confirm them.¡± Shen Hong seemed impatient and apparently, he wanted to see the treasure in real form.


    ¡°This¡­ All right.¡± For Su Jing, going to Myriad Treasures Auction House is not much different from getting his thing authenticated at home. Home identification may be more reassuring, at least this is his territory.


    ¡°When I¡¯m done with my thing, I¡¯ll come. Don¡¯t destroy Ambergris yourself.¡± Shen Hong finished talking and hung up the phone.


    ¡°What is so exciting?¡± asked an old man next to Shen Hong.


    ¡°Look at it.¡± Shen Hong handed over the picture on the phone.


    ¡°Bamboo and Stone Painting! Ambergris!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, the Bamboo and Stone Painting were all right. He had seen several authentic works. He was not so surprised. The key was Ambergris, which looked quite pure. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go there and identify these things. Some people pretend to understand them and do random tests which will result in their destruction.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up.¡± Shen Hong nodded.


    When Su Jing hung up, instead of waiting for Shen Hong at home, he asked killer whale, ¡°Little Hu, you said you found this thing near a Bighead monster site. Can you see the Bighead monster now when you go to sea?¡±


    ¡°I can see they¡¯re still there.¡± Cried killer whale.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take me to you.¡± Su Jing put the white piece into his home storage room, changed into a swimsuit, put on his diving goggles, and took a camera that he bought a few days ago to take underwater photographs, and rode out to sea on the killer whale.


    First, He wants to see the legendary sperm whale with his own eyes. Second, it¡¯s because of the Ambergris that the killer whale brought back, it¡¯s worth visiting nearby to see if there are any more. It¡¯s not too late to search for them as they would not have drifted very far.


    After several dozen meters at sea, Su Jing suddenly realized the safety problem. What if he was attacked by the sperm whales? Little Hu, after all, is too young to be an opponent of the sperm whale. But on second thought, sperm whales seldom hunt on the sea. They like to eat squid, octopus and other mollusks. Moreover, sperm whales can¡¯t swim as fast as a killer whale, so he won¡¯t get too close and he would turn around and run away whenever there is a problem.


    Su Jing was bold enough to be taken by a killer whale for a quick swim out to sea.

 Chapter 109: Sperm Whale

    The killer whale took Su Jing and swam for more than an hour before stopping.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know how far away from the shore they were but he couldn¡¯t see the shore at all. There was a sense of helplessness and insignificance in the vast sea. If he hadn¡¯t been accompanied by the killer whale, he would be having a panic attack right about now.


    ¡°Little Hu, is it near here?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Killer whale screamed.


    ¡°But there are no sperm whale and no Ambergris here.¡± Su Jing said and commanded the killer whale to continue to swim forward and circled a few kilometers in a circle but he still did not see the traces of sperm whale.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±  Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he directed the killer whale to swim past the location he has seen. Then he saw clearly that there were several large pieces of black thing suspended on the sea, which were undoubtedly sperm whale excrement. Su Jing thought about it and did not collect them. It was evident that they had just been excreted and had little value. Only after soaking for at least ten years could they have some value. Only after soaking for at least several decades could they really be regarded as treasures. But who would wait that long? These black things at least have to immerse in the sea for ten years before they can be collected.


    ¡°The Sperm whale must be nearby.¡±  Su Jing thought about it and suddenly heard a ¡°beep¡± sound, the killer whale cried happily. Su Jing also had a bright eye. He knew about sperm whales when he read nature magazines. The ¡°beep¡± should have come from the sperm whale.


    ¡°Little Hu, lets dive down and have a look.¡± Su Jing put on his diving goggles, grabbed the dorsal fin of the killer whale, and then he went into the sea head to head and dived slowly. When Su Jing awakened as a Spirit Reader Master, his physical fitness was improved and natural diving became easier. Su Jing just felt a little uncomfortable until he reached 100 meters depth, so he continued to dive, 110 meters, 120 meters¡­ Until about two hundred meters later, Su Jing finally felt terrible and hurried to let killer whale stop and slow down.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t see the sperm whale. The Sperm whale dive into the sea and are used to hunting at depths of up to 800 meters. This depth is far from enough to see a picture of sperm whale hunting for prey.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a deeper look.¡± Su Jing hesitated between giving up and continuing to dive, and finally decided to dive again, but he knew that he would not be able to support himself for a long time and he has to swim back up to the sea to breathe.


    At Su Jing¡¯s command, the killer whale continued to dive, two hundred and ten meters, two hundred and twenty meters¡­ Su Jing felt his whole body crushed by the seawater and his lungs were almost choked.


    Su Jing had to let the killer whale swim back up to the sea to catch his breath.


    However, Su Jing didn¡¯t give up, changed his position and let killer whale dive again. He tossed about three times. On the fourth dive, more than 300 meters deep, Su Jing finally saw a sperm whale with a head that was disproportionately large. It looked like a giant tadpole. The whale is racing toward a squid. The squid is actually very big. It is estimated to be six or seven meters long. It¡¯s a huge animal for Su Jing, but it looks very small compared with the large sperm whale.


    Su Jing quickly let killer whale catch up and took out his camera to take pictures, feeling a little excited.


    Because sperm whales are accustomed to deep-sea predation, the hunting process is difficult to photograph.


    On October 15, 2009, a photographer found a female sperm whale and its cubs preying on the sea in the waters near Bonin Island, Japan, and photographed the squid in the mouth of the sperm whale floating above the water. In this photo taken by the photographer, the sperm whale mother¡¯s mouth contains a giant squid about 9 meters long. This photo was posted on National Geographic and became one of the most popular atlases.


    However, the photographer only photographed the squid in the mouth of the sperm whale on the sea and did not photograph the whole predation process.


    So if Su Jing took a picture of the whole process, it would undoubtedly be of great significance.


    ¡°Crack.¡± The Sperm whale emits a sound pulse attack while chasing the squid which almost makes the squid dizzy. Then the whale quickly catches up and bit the giant squid in its mouth, and swallow it. The squid has no resistance at all. Then the sperm whale began to look for other prey and even made sound waves towards Su Jing, who quickly called killer whale to evacuate upstream.


    ¡°Ah¡± Su Jing greedily breathed fresh air as soon as he was on the surface of the water and continue to suck in the air until his breathing was stable. ¡°The whole predation process was photographed. I don¡¯t know what Wu Min reaction would be if I show him these photographs.¡±


    Su Jing thought about how Wu Min mentioned last time that Nature Magazine was about to open a column on marine life. If he takes this photo, it should not be difficult to get it in the magazine. But Su Jing only needs to sell photos for money, so he can give Wu Min the right of signature and help him.


    Not far away, a sperm whale suddenly floated up and spewed out a column of water. Then, one sperm whale after another came up. They liked to move in groups, often forming small groups of 5-10 heads, sometimes forming large groups of several hundred heads, this group consists of just over twenty sperm whales.


    ¡°Back away.¡± Su Jing let the killer whale retreat and shoot photos and videos frantically. This opportunity to see so many sperm whales with one¡¯s own eyes is not always possible. It¡¯s natural to take a souvenir. While watching, Su Jing lamented the magic of the Creator and the value of this trip to the sea.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t let killer whale leave until he had seen enough, but instead of going straight home, Su Jing asked killer whale to continue searching nearby to see if any Ambergris could be found.


    In fact, Su Jing knows that the probability of finding Ambergris is very low. After all, there are storms and the killer whale took a lot of time in going back and forth. Even if the killer whale found the previous Ambergris and if there were others Ambergris, they would have drifted away to god knows where.


    However, if you do look for it, there¡¯s always a glimmer of hope, isn¡¯t there?


    Su Jing directed the killer whale and swam in the direction of the wind and waves. After swimming for more than ten kilometers, he saw a small island far away. What makes Su Jing¡¯s eyes shine is that the island has a sea bay, like a funnel. The seawater is pouring in there. Continue to approach, he can see that the sea bay is under the sand and the shore is also the beach, the coast has a few coconut trees, if not for being a deserted island, it must be a good place to play.


    When Su Jing looks at the beach, his pupils suddenly shrink. From a distance, there are a small amount of wood, coconut shells and other things on the beach. This is not the point. The point is that there are scattered seven or eight ¡°stones¡±. Some are brown and some are gray. They all look like Ambergris.


    ¡°So many Ambergris?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart beat faster and because the water near the shore was too shallow for the killer whale to swim, Su Jing jumped out of the sea and went up to the shore quickly. In his eyes, the seven or eight stones were just as tempting as the seven or eight swimsuit beauties.

 Chapter 110: Making It Big

    ¡°These really do seems to be Ambergris.¡±


    Su Jing quickly landed on the shore and picked up a ¡°stone¡± on the beach, he looked left and right and found that besides the color being not white, it was almost identical to the one that the killer whale had retrieved, and moved all the other huge stones to a pile, looking like Ambergris.


    Su Jing can hardly believe it. Is he blessed today? That¡¯s too good luck, isn¡¯t it?


    Su Jing took out the bag and put all the 8 stones in it. They weight about sixty jin. Although some of them were wet and had moisture in weight, they should be at least thirty or forty Jin when dried. Although none of them was white and would not be as precious as the one taken back by the killer whale, some of them were gray and light gray. The light grey ones are not bad either.


    Su Jing can only pray now. These stones must be Ambergris. If they are not then they will be worthless and he would feel like falling from heaven to hell.


    Su Jing seemed to be carrying a large bag of cash and afraid of a slip, he did not wait and riding the killer whale, he went home.


    When he got home, he found out that his mobile phone was blasting. There were more than a dozen missed calls. They were all left by Shen Hong. Su Jing called back and there was Shen Hong¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side: ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my phone, Su Jing? Are you planning to sell Ambergris or find someone else to identify them? I told you, don¡¯t find unreliable appraiser, otherwise, they will damage and destroy those things and they will become worthless, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I just went out to sea without my cell phone.¡± Su Jing quickly interrupted Shen Hong.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve come back? I¡¯m at your door.¡± Shen Hong was relieved to hear that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in.¡± Su Jing pressed the switch, and the door opened automatically and he went out to greet him. He found that Shen Hong was not alone. He was accompanied by a white-haired old man and a middle-aged man with a big box in his hand.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When he arrived here, he was shocked by the courtyard and the house. Last time he came here, it was still in ruins. Unexpectedly, It had changed completely in less than a month. Once again, he was shocked to see so many excellent pets in the yard but at the moment, however, he was not in the mood to care about them. He was in the mood to see the Bamboo and Stone Painting and ambergris.


    Into the room, Su Jing first took out Bamboo and Stone Painting. In order to avoid Shen Hong¡¯s discernment, Su Jing had already pulled the shaft off the scroll and torn off the surface, so it had nothing to do with the original landscape painting in any way.


    Shen Hong and the other two took out their tools and began to examine and discuss them. They were very alert and careful. It had to be said that Shen Hong was still worthy of respect in this state. So Su Jing kept silent and dared not disturb them.


    ¡°This Bamboo and Stone Painting is undoubtedly the original work of Zheng Banqiao¡¯s. Where did you get it?¡± Shen Hong made a judgment and then asked curiously.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing was overjoyed to hear that it was a genuine work, but it would be hard for him to say that the painting was bought from Shen Hong yesterday and said, ¡°I bought it from an old man in a stall.¡±


    ¡°How much did it cost?¡± Shen Hong asked again.


    ¡°More than 10,000.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t say that it only costs a thousand, or the price you sold it for.


    ¡°You found a leak, a really big leak.¡± Shen Hong looked envious.


    ¡°The estimated value of this Bamboo and Stone Painting is more than two million. The auction price is more than one million. To purchase this at a price of 10,000 yuan is really big. I have entered the antique industry for decades and even I only have been that lucky once.¡± The old man with white hair sighed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that lucky even once.¡± The middle-aged man also sighed.


    In the industry of antiques, the leaks not only mean making money but also representing the eyes of the appraisers. Almost everyone is proud of catching mistakes. Some people even deliberately say that they are lowering the price they bought the item for.


    ¡°The old man you said, do you know where he is or is he still setting up a stall?¡± asked the white-haired old man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen him since I bought this painting.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± The white-haired old man looked sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the man sold the Bamboo and Stone Painting worth more than two million yuan. It¡¯s really ignorant. If we could get in touch with him, we might be able to pick up big leaks from him.¡± Shen Hong is also sad.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what to say and looked at Shen Hong with strange eyes.


    ¡°What about the Ambergris?¡± asked the white-haired old man.


    Su Jing took out the white Ambergris, seeing the Ambergris, their eyes immediately lit up. They began to detect Ambergris. It seemed more troublesome to identify Ambergris than Bamboo and Stone Painting. Su Jing was dazzled by the use of a variety of tools.


    ¡°This is absolutely superb!¡± The white-haired old man exclaimed, the photograph showed Ambergris¡¯s white grey mixture, but gently scraped off the grey layer, which was white, and it was clear that the grey layer was just sticky and dirty.


    ¡°Is this really Ambergris?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be truer. It¡¯s Ambergris, the best quality. It¡¯s estimated that it can sell more than one million yuan.¡± Shen Hong said, glancing at Su Jing again, wondering if Su Jing was taken care of by heaven. Red sandalwood roots, Bamboo and Stone Painting, Ambergris, a rural kid like him have too many top-quality things on him.


    ¡°Young man, Can you give this Bamboo and Stone Painting, Ambergris and let our Myriad Treasures Auction House auction them?¡± said the white-haired old man.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a red sandalwood root, and I also wanted to give it to the Myriad Treasures Auction House to auction it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Red sandalwood root?¡± The white-haired old man and the middle-aged man are all stunned. They haven¡¯t seen it yet and they are not clear as to what¡¯s going on. Su Jing took out the root of the red sandalwood tree, which made the white-haired old man and the middle-aged man shocked again.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Now bring it back to the auction house and go through the formalities.¡± The white-haired old man looked impatient and obviously hoped that the three treasures would be sold from their auction house. As a treasure-keeper, he would also gain more face.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯d like to ask for another favor. These gray, brownstones look like Ambergris, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Su Jing said, ¡°Looking like it doesn¡¯t mean it must be, so it¡¯s more reassuring to identify it all.¡±


    ¡°You still have Ambergris?¡± Shen Hong¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, I still have a sack.¡± Su Jing lifted the bag in the corner, opened it and revealed various Ambergris.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Hong almost fell to the ground. When they came in, they saw the sack. They just didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all. It¡¯s normal to have a sack of sweet potatoes or something in the countryside. Who could have thought that it was a sack of Ambergris?


    Shen Hong was jealous enough to snatch it, but he patiently identified it all and found that they were Ambergris. However, the quality of the bag was uneven. Finally, Shen Hong¡¯s three men discussed and estimated that the value of the bag was more than three million.


    Su Jing can¡¯t help smiling. He really made it big.

 Chapter 111: Wu Min Career Turning Point

    Su Jing went to Myriad Treasures Auction House with the Red sandalwood root, Bamboo and Stone Painting, Ambergris with Shen Hong and others and signed a contract.


    After that, there was nothing Su Jing did. The disadvantage of sending the items to the auction house was that a commission fee would be deducted from the price. The advantages were that he didn¡¯t have to do anything. Auctioning behavior was divided into many points, and they would naturally spare no effort to sell the items at a good price without Su Jing¡¯s worry.


    After returning home, Su Jing first sent a text message to Wu Min, and then sent a picture of the sperm whale to Wu Min¡¯s mailbox.


    Wu Min is sitting in his office. After receiving Su Jing¡¯s text message, he learns that Su Jing sent a picture, but his interest is not high. Although Su Jing¡¯s family lives at the seaside, the probability of taking precious marine life pictures is very low. Many people live on the seaside all their lives without seeing rare marine life. However, since Su Jing sent it, he still checked it out with his computer.


    Opening the album, Wu Min¡¯s calm eyes suddenly shrank.


    Then, he quickly double-clicks the left button to enlarge the photo and looked at it again before rubbing his eyes hard, and then he looked at it for nearly ten seconds before finally believing in his eyes and his body trembles slightly with excitement.


    In this picture, a sperm whale is biting a squid. It may be considered as a layman. However, Wu Min knows the preciousness of this picture very well. Although the shooting technique is not very clever but as long as it is clear, it will be of great value. This kind of photograph can be taken and it will burst. Often the time is fleeting, and there is no time to consider too many shooting techniques at all.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± A male colleague just walked by with his coffee in his hand, glanced at Wu Min¡¯s computer screen and spouted out his coffee.


    ¡°A¡¯Qiang, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± A female colleague who was sprayed with coffee on a table and splashed with a few drops of coffee roared.


    ¡°Yes, what is wrong with you?¡± Wu Min quickly turned off the photo and said calmly.


    ¡°Wu Min, did I see the picture just now? It¡¯s not photoshopped, is it?¡± A¡¯Qiang couldn¡¯t believe it. How could sperm whales possibly be photographed hunting giant squid in the deep sea? How could it possibly appear on Wu Min¡¯s computer?


    ¡°You guess.¡± Wu Min was so excited at the moment that he didn¡¯t even have the heart to pay attention to A¡¯Qiang. He took his laptop and hid in the toilet.


    ¡°A¡¯Qiang, what did you see on Wu Min¡¯s computer just now?¡± A female colleague who had just been sprayed with coffee noticed that Wu Min was somewhat mysterious and curious, and asked A¡¯Qiang.


    ¡°A picture of a sperm whale catching squid,¡± A¡¯Qiang said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The female colleague was surprised.


    ¡°You must have seen it wrong, Sperm whales hunt squid in the deep sea. They are usually about 800 meters deep, sometimes shallow, but that¡¯s at least 300 meters deep. How can they be photographed so easily? On Wu Min¡¯s computer, you must have seen a picture of sperm whales biting squid floating on the surface, which has been published for a long time.¡± A male colleague sitting next door said.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a picture of the capture process. The sperm whale is biting the squid. It hasn¡¯t bitten yet.¡± A¡¯Qiang argues.


    Many colleagues expressed their disbelief that, as a photographer and editor of Nature magazine, he knows a lot about many creatures and is naturally familiar with the well-known sperm whale. He knows how rare it is for a picture of a sperm whale catching squid. They didn¡¯t take it seriously and were busy with other things.


    In the toilet, Wu Min turned on his computer and continued to browse Su Jing¡¯s album. He was shocked to find that this group of photos included the whole process of sperm whales chasing squid, biting squid and swallowing squid. Among them, chasing squid seemed to span a long distance. He really doesn¡¯t know how it caught up with it.


    Wu Min called Su Jing and said excitedly, ¡°Where did you get these photos from Su Jing?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say earlier but my family house is at the seaside and I took the pictures while diving at sea once.¡±


    Wu Min gave Su Jing a thumbs-up in the air. He could actually photograph the sperm whale¡¯s squid-hunting process by diving. There were so many photographers and researchers who could not take a picture with so much effort and Su Jing actually took a whole set of pictures.


    Wu Min couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How deep were you diving?¡±


    Su Jing was afraid that there was a loophole in what he said, so he simply said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice how deep it was. Did you see all those pictures? Can you use them?¡±


    Wu Min said excitedly, ¡°We can use it. They are just too useful.¡±


    Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°You can use it. Just sign your name by the photographer, but give me the money.¡±


    Wu Min said: ¡°The money is of course for you, but can I really publish it in my name? You know, such photos may be collected by various newspapers, magazines, and collectors, which means that the photographers who took them will also become famous. ¡°


    Su Jing said: ¡°I am not a photographer, I don¡¯t care about this.¡±


    Wu Min was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner another day.¡±


    Wu Min felt a little ashamed. Before that, he did not look at Su Jing¡¯s photos. Now Su Jing attributes the right of photo signature to himself. Even if he is silly enough, he knows that Su Jing is taking care of him. The right of photo signature can be said to be of great significance and may be a turning point in his career.


    After Wu Min and Su Jing spoke on the phone, he took his computer and went directly to the editor-in-chief¡¯s office.


    After a while, Wu Min and the editor came out of the office together.


    The editor-in-chief¡¯s face was full of surprise as he said, ¡°Let me announce that the next issue of marine life column, the theme, and photos have been selected, and congratulate Wu Min on his formal correction from today on. Don¡¯t look for him for secretarial work in the future.¡±


    A female colleague asked: ¡°Editor, what is the subject of the selection?¡±


    The editor-in-chief laughed and said, ¡°Sperm whale¡¯s predation process.¡±


    The audience was stunned, and the faces were unbelievable.


    Su Jing, the man who shocked the whole nature magazine, is feeding pets leisurely at the moment. Now that he can earn 10 million yuan, it relieves a lot of pressure and now he can do whatever he wants.


    ¡°ChipChipChip¡±


    Su Jing was shocked to hear a sudden cry, which was not like the call of any pet he owned, and he could not translate them into words, which meant that the animal did not drip blood on Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet.


    Su Jing looked around and saw a red fox standing in the corner. He supposed that it was attracted by the meat of Magical Beast. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, it had three long scars on its body, which seemed to be scratched by sharp paws, and half of his body was red with blood. How did it get here when it was so badly injured? He knows that there were Dogs in the front yard and back yard. Generally, when exotic creatures came in, they are caught by them and then they would take the captured animal to Su Jing.


    Moreover, the fox¡¯s fur looks so bright and its eyes are so bright and agile that it¡¯s almost as if it had evolved from eating Magical Beast meat, but Su Jing is sure he never fed such red fox.


    Su Jing stared at the red fox for a while, moved his adoptive mind and threw a small piece of Magical Beast meat towards the fox and as the other pets wanted to grab it, Su Jing stopped them.


    The red fox looked at Su Jing warily, then went up, sniffed the meat of Magical Beast, bit it a little bit, then grabbed a small piece of Magical Beast, turned around and ran away, quickly turned over the fence of the gate and disappeared.


    Su Jing was stunned. It was the first time that he saw an animal resist the temptation of Magical Beast meat and hold it in his mouth.


    Su Jing cooked Magical Beast meat after feeding his pets, exercised spiritual force after eating enough, and slept at 12 p.m. At three or four in the morning, a long-lost bang sound woke up Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, his palm slapped on the bedplate as he jumped up and ran quickly to the backyard.

 Chapter 112: New Trash

    Su Jing ran into the backyard and looked up. As expected, there was a whirlpool in the air and a lot of garbage dumped down.


    To Su Jing¡¯s astonishment, most of the garbage is stone walls, wooden beams, tiles and so on. It does not look like a garbage heap, but like a ruin, like an entire ruin has been turned over and dumped down here.


    This time, there was so much garbage that the whole yard was almost full of it and it reached the height of more than three meters and it is still falling down. Pets all fled and even the man-eating vine in the corner was almost forced to pull up and run away. When the garbage dump reached a height of more than four meters, it finally stopped and the whirlpool disappeared. This time, no sound was heard.


    Su Jing thought that the voices sometimes exist and sometimes not. It should be the same principle as garbage sometimes can be poured in smoothly and sometimes vomited back. But this kind of principle cannot be understood by him so he doesn¡¯t struggle much in thinking about it.


    Su Jing looked around and found that more than 80% of the garbage was stone walls, wooden beams, tiles, in addition to broken stone grinders, broken leather clothes¡­ It¡¯s like a ruin from the Stone Age.


    Su Jing stepped forward and searched for valuable things while releasing his spiritual force to search the garbage. The spiritual force can pass through the gaps and even the innermost garbage can be seen by him. Although it is not as intuitive and clear as the naked eye but at least it can search for important things without doing any manual labor.


    Su Jing¡¯s first search is whether there are dead bodies. First, dead bodies must be dealt with first, whether they are human or wild animals. Second, according to his past experience, dead bodies often mean treasures, although sometimes they are as poor as a street rat. To his disappointment, he did not detect any dead bodies.


    ¡°Humm? What is this?¡±


    Su Jing opened the garbage dump and pulled out two curved, white, thick and long objects, which looked like ivory, but they were thicker then thigs and more than three meters long. Even the largest elephant on the earth could not grow such huge and long teeth. Su Jing can almost conclude that this should not be the teeth of an Earth¡¯s creatures, of course, he was prepared for it and was not surprised.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a big tripod.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force detected a tripod, he opened the garbage and turned it over. It¡¯s a bronze tripod with three feet and two ears. If it is erected, it should be more than 1.5 meters in height. It has the pattern of birds and animals on it. It¡¯s full of antiquity. The wall of the tripod is very thick and has a heavy atmosphere. The tripod legs are branded with Vermilion Bird figures.


    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. There should be at least a thousand jin.¡±


    Su Jing grabbed the ear and tried to pull the tripod out of the garbage but failed to do so on his first try.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, grabbed the tripod with both hands, and made a sudden effort. The tripod was pulled out of the garbage dump and made two deep marks on the ground. Now Su Jing burst out with more than 1,500 Jin of strength, which is almost superhuman.


    ¡°This tripod is absolutely precious.¡±


    Su Jing erected the tripod and watched it around the stove. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Such a huge, ancient, elegant and simple bronze tripod, if he sold it, he should be able to sell it at a good price. However, Su Jing certainly won¡¯t sell it. The buyer of this item will certainly carbon date it. This appraisal will probably go wrong. After all, this thing is not of earth.


    Su Jing continued his search and soon found a tripod cover. He took it and covered it. It was just right. Looking at the color and pattern, it should have been matched.


    Then Su Jing turned out various kinds of stone tools, such as stone grinders, stone hammers, stone pots and so on. Most of them were broken, but a few were perfect. Apart from the exquisite shape of stone tools, they all looked like they were from the backward Stone Age.


    Su Jing classifies the garbage into piles of stone tools, stone walls, tiles, wood, and other debris.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Su Jing saw several large masses of paper that were wrapped tightly.


    Su Jing picked it up, took apart layers of paper and finally revealed what was inside. It was some seeds shaped like black flowers, but they had become moldy. He turned over several other pieces of paper and they all contain different kinds of seeds, but they all had different degrees of mold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of seed it is, but can they still grow?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what it was, so he decided to plant it and went to the man-eating vine and said, ¡°Tengteng, Can I plant some more seeds under you.¡±


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine looks unwilling. Four of the thirteen willows last time were rotten and moldy. They could not grow well. They were involved in the underground as nutrients. The other nine have sprouted and are transplanted into the pot by Su Jing, ready to be planted on the third floor. However, it was not long ago that the willow branches were transplanted and now he wants to plant some seeds under it. The Man-eating vine was naturally reluctant.


    ¡°They are just seeds, they won¡¯t consume much nutrients. Once they sprout, I will remove them. I will also reward you with a piece of Magical Beast meat, and will soon arrange a new home for you. There will be no more concerns about you being buried by the garbage.¡± Su Jing gave some temptation to the man-eating vine. Now, more and more garbage is being dumped every time and it has become harder for the man-eating vine has a foothold. However, because of its particularity, it can¡¯t be seen, so it can¡¯t be planted in the front yard and it can only wait for the building to be built to be moved to the third floor.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine heard the meat of Magical Beast, and then he cried happily, stretching out the cane to ask for it. Su Jing had to give it a piece and then sprinkled several packages of seeds on the soil near the root of the man-eating vine. Now it will depend on them whether they germinated or not.


    ¡°Which is this garbage from?¡± Su Jing swept through all the rubbish and still couldn¡¯t identify the source of the garbage dump. He turns to the big tripod, from which his intuition may have an easier time to get the answers.


    ¡°The covered tripod was usually used for cooking or pill refining in ancient times, so let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, he can not refine pills in it as that is impossible to try so he will cook in it.


    Su Jing immediately lifted the tripod and washed it from inside out with, there wasn¡¯t any rust on the tripod and it laid Su Jing worries to rest.


    Su Jing took a piece of pork from the refrigerator, cut the seasoning, put it into the tripod, poured the right amount of water, covered the lid, and then brought the firewood to make a fire under the tripod.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Jing to smell the meat.


    However, in addition to the meat fragrance, Su Jing also smelled a fragrance of medicine, it is a delicate fragrance, refreshing, he carefully sniffed and found that this fragrance was also accompanied by the steam from the tripod stove.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There can¡¯t be such a fragrance in pork and spices.¡±


    Su Jing was amazed. If the relationship between pork and seasoning is ruled out, then the medicinal fragrance can only come from this tripod, but this is a bronze tripod. How could it emit the fragrance of medicine? It¡¯s not scientific!

 Chapter 113: Medicinal Cauldron

    Su Jing doesn¡¯t care so much about that so he continues to cook.


    The longer he cooked, the stronger the aroma of the meat and medicine got.


    Su Jing did not put out the fire until the meat was boiled down. He lifted the lid of the tripod and immediately smelled a fragrant fragrance of medicine. He took a deep breath in it and he felt as if all the internal organs in his body had been moisturized.


    Because the tripod was too high, Su Jing couldn¡¯t reach for the meat inside it, so he used his spiritual force to control the spoon and scooped a spoon from it and floated out in the air. Although it smelled very fragrant, Su Jing dared not take it directly. After all, the fragrance of the medicine was somewhat baffling.


    ¡°A¡¯Li, go and catch a mouse alive.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Meow,¡± A¡¯Li screamed and jumped off the ground and quickly turned over to the wall. The courtyard was very big, but it could be said that there were absolutely no mice in it. So many cats and dogs are here that had eaten the Magical Beast meat. The mice could not hide at all, so A¡¯Li had to go outside the courtyard to catch them.


    After a while, A¡¯Li came back with a mouse and placed it on the ground.


    The mouse wanted to escape. It has an injured leg. He supposed that it was hurt by A¡¯Li when he was caught, but it still runs very fast. But as soon as it runs, A¡¯Li quickly pulls out his paw, stops the mouse and treats it as a plaything.


    Su Jing threw the meat on the ground. The mouse smelled the fragrance of the meat and climbed over it but it wanted to escape with it. There were cats and dogs nearby. To let it eat it safely, Su Jing had to release his spiritual force to control the rat directly and let it eat.


    The mouse ate a whole piece of meat and nothing happened, Su Jing waited for nearly half an hour and the mouse was still alive without any abnormality. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, the mouse¡¯s injured hind leg started to move around as if it were okay.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s just like Magical Beast meat.¡±


    Su Jing is amazed. It is just ordinary pork but If he cooks it with this tripod, it¡¯s effects become amazing and exaggerated.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t bear it. He also scooped up a spoonful of pork and ate it himself with relish. But to be honest, the meat cooked in this tripod is not as delicious as that cooked in the hot shell, but the fragrance of the medicine is very strong.


    Su Jing is hungry anyway. He eats all the pork in the tripod without dropping a drop of soup. After eating, he feels hot in his stomach. A warm current radiates all over his body, which made him feel very comfortable.


    ¡°Where did the medicinal fragrance come from?¡±


    Su Jing was curious. He washed the tripod and boiled half Jin pork. This time, he didn¡¯t even put any seasoning in it.


    However, soon the fragrance of medicine came out again, which can be basically concluded that the fragrance of medicine came out from this tripod.


    Su Jing stared at the strange pattern of the birds and beasts on the tripod. After a while, his mind flashed with an idea: ¡°Is this the medicinal cauldron from the Perfect World?¡±


    Su Jing is not sure. It¡¯s just intuition but if it is the medical cauldron from the Perfect World, it makes sense.


    In the Perfect World, the medicated bath is a very common way to enhance the body. The fire under the tripod stove, the water boiling inside the tripod, and then according to the ancient recipe, add herbs, centipedes, spiders, Vicious Beast real blood, broken bones and so on to refine and the person has to go down to the tripod to cook together with the ingredients, the process is extremely painful but if you can bear it, your constitution will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Protagonist Shi Hao, who started taking medicine bath at the age of one or two, laid a good foundation for himself because of it.


    Of course, there are also medicinal cauldrons used only for alchemy, pill refining.


    This medicinal cauldron may very well have been used for boiling medicine, or in alchemy, and pill refining. If it is used for a long time, the essence of some medicines will penetrate into the inside of the furnace, so that the tripod will have their property and it can enhance the efficacy of the pills, as the tripod is used more in alchemy, the stronger the property it will have. If it survives for a long time and has been used for thousands of years, it will have a strong spirituality, which will make the medicinal properties increase sharply. It can be said that it is a rare treasure in the world.


    Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness is at the top of this world, but in the Perfect World, his physic will be ranked at the bottom of the world. Any child can abuse him, because of their strong physical body. With his physical fitness, he can¡¯t even afford to eat the food of their world. He will get a nosebleed when he eats a bite.


    Perhaps this tripod is not much in the Perfect World. To improve its efficacy, it is almost neglected in the Perfect World. Perhaps it is better to make a piece of ancient Vicious Beast meat casually than this tripod. However, for Su Jing, it is the most precious treasure.


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t waste the medicine properties by boiling useless things.¡±


    Su Jing thought to himself that the medicinal cauldron was full of medicinal fragrance because it was used in alchemy to make pills for a long time. In turn, if he boiled something useless for a long time, the medicinal properties would gradually disappear. That is to say, the medicinal cauldron function is not permanent and must only be used when it is needed.


    Of course, if Su Jing gets his hands on some spirit medicine and put them into the pot for boiling, it is possible that the medicinal cauldron will not only not lose its medicinal properties, but also becomes stronger and stronger. But, where on earth will he get spiritual medicine?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with this tripod, should I cook Magical Beast meat in it?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, and then he couldn¡¯t bear it. He gave golden eagle, A¡¯Li and man-eating vine half of the meat in the tripod, and then took about one jin of Magical Beast meat. He cut it and put it into the tripod stove. Although the medicinal property is not permanent, it is not wasteful to cook it for himself, to strengthen his body. Besides, Su Jing really wants to try it out.


    Although the Magical Beast meat is relatively difficult to cook, it quickly boiled and cooks in less than half an hour. Su Jing takes a bite into his mouth and then he takes several bites in succession and almost swallows his tongue into his stomach, leaving his lips and teeth fragrant.


    What¡¯s more, after eating one mouthful, there is an endless flow of energy flowing throughout his body and his body is filled with strength. It feels like the Magical Beast Meat is a perfect match for this tripod.


    Su Jing had no courtesy. He ate up the whole Jin of the Magical Beast meat. His physical fitness was far superior to that of ordinary people and his body needed far more energy. So he ate a lot more than ordinary people.


    ¡°Sighh!¡±


    Su Jing exhaled, touched his stomach and felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    Just then, the cell phone rang. Su Jing took out his cell phone and looked at it. It is his Uncle who called. He answered quickly, ¡°Uncle, Everything alright?¡±


    Su Zhenhong¡¯s voice was a little anxious: ¡°You Uncle Ying¡¯s son Little Kai climbed up a tree and he is not climbing down, Can you do something?¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡±


    Su Zhenhong scolded, ¡°What¡¯s going on? He climbed to the treetop to get the bird¡¯s nest but the wind was too strong and he cried and dared not climb back. A¡¯Liang climbed the tree to save him, but the treetop is too thin. A¡¯Liang might break it and not reach Little Kai.¡± We pulled the net down below, but if he fell down, he would hit the branch first.¡±


    The reason why Su Zhenhong asked Su Jing was mainly that Su Jing was clever and had many ideas.


    Su Jing said, ¡°Tell Little Kai to hold on. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    In the countryside, it is very common for children to dig out birds nests from trees. They will be embarrassed to say that they have a childhood without digging out a bird¡¯s nest. Su Jing used to dig them out many times when he was a child, but it is rare for someone to climb up to the top of a tree and dare not come down.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t dare to delay, he whistled and golden eagle fell from the sky.

 Chapter 114: Lead You To Fly

    Near the beach, near Su Family Village, there is a mangrove forest.


    Under one of the trees, people from the Su Family Village are surrounding a tree. Several strong men pulled out several layers of nets. Just over a dozen meters high, a boy of six or seven years old was crouching around the branch and because the branch itself was thin and now the sea breeze was blowing again, he was shaking. The little boy was too frightened to move and cried loudly. There is a bird¡¯s nest at the top of the tree¡¯s leaves, with three white eggs on it.


    Su Liang and Su Zhenying climbed onto the tree. Su Liang was at the root of the branch where the little boy was. He didn¡¯t dare to climb over. This branch might not be able to withstand the weight.


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t climb up, the branch won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Su Liang said to Su Zhenying, who was climbing up below.


    ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll see if I can reach it.¡± Su Zhenying said, looking anxious.


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t climb, you won¡¯t be able to reach it.¡± Su Liang hurried to say as he knew that Third Uncle was better off losing or gaining. After all, he was much more flexible than Third Uncle.


    ¡°Little Kai, hold on, okay?¡± Su Liang said as he tried to find a way out, he was frightened and angry at the first sight of Su Kai at the top of the tree. He wished he could take Su Kai down and whip him up. Who had never done such a thing as digging bird¡¯s nest, but persimmon had to be picked soft, bird¡¯s nest had to be dug low and not at the tree¡¯s top. At this moment, however, Su Liang had to comfort himself and rescue Su Kai.


    ¡°Brother, take me down.¡± Su Kai cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Hold tight. It¡¯ll be all right. I will save you right away.¡± Su Liang scolded Su Kai in his heart, Now you are afraid, why didn¡¯t you get afraid when you climbed at the top of the tree?


    ¡°A¡¯Liang (Brother Liang), do you want help?¡± Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and other young people shouted under the tree.


    ¡°No, too many people aren¡¯t useful here.¡± Su Liang said as the problem is not the lack of people, but the fragility of branches. It¡¯s useless to have more people. Su Liang tied his waist with a rope, tied the other end to a tree, climbed over a branch below, hoping to catch Su Kai from below.


    But the branch below is also very thin. Children can climb over it, but for Su Liang, it is dangerous. As soon as Su Liang climbs up, the branch begins to shake and squeak, and the root of the branch cracks.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, no, come back.¡± Su Zhenying below shouted, Su Liang saw the roots of the branches crack more and returned helplessly. In fact, It is the best option if Su Kai climbs back at this time, but this is obviously not possible. First, the branches shook badly, and second, Su Kai was already shaking with fear. If he is asked to crawl at this time, he will probably fall down directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police. The police should have a way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already reported, but how can the police arrive so soon?¡±


    ¡°Old Mao has gone to take the ladder and is ready to tie the two ladders.¡±


    The Su Family Villagers talked nervously under the tree.


    There are also some tourists who are also gathered here. They are nervous. Although it is not their own business, it is inevitable that they will be worried if they see a child in danger. It is normal for a person to not see this situation evolve into a tragedy.


    ¡°Here comes the ladder.¡± A moment later, two men came running with a long ladder, apparently tied up by two. Several men erected the ladder under Su Kai, which was only 20 centimeters away from Su Kai and was within reach.


    However, because the top of the ladder is at the treetop, it can¡¯t be relied on, so several people are holding it underneath as one person will climb up, two ladders are tied together and are ten meters high, as long as there is a slight imbalance, it will be very dangerous. The villagers are not special agents. They don¡¯t have such superb skills. But at this moment, in order to save a child, they don¡¯t care so much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll climb.¡± Su Hu shouted as he used to be a villain in the village, but he was one of the most flexible person around. He climbed straight up the ladder, keeping his body¡¯s center of gravity flat with the ladder, and the people below could stand and support it without much effort.


    However, there are too many branches disturbing Su Hu. Sometimes Su Hu has to bend down and drill through, which causes the center of gravity to be unstable. When he climbs to 6 or 7 meters, the upper part shakes slightly and the lower part is becoming difficult to stabilize, and he almost falls down several times.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. You shake it before you are even holding someone. How can you get down after you hold someone? A¡¯Hu, come down.¡± Someone below shouted and A¡¯Hu had to go down. It was really difficult to go up, but it will be even more difficult to hold someone and come down.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing said he would come over soon.¡± Su Zhenhong just called Su Jing and shouted.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is coming, but in this case, is there anything A¡¯Jing can do?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing has a lot of ideas, maybe there is a way.¡±


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others heard of Su Jing¡¯s arrival and they were overjoyed and reassured. Su Jing had a lot of ideas from childhood to adulthood. In recent years, they could almost be described as supernatural powers. They always felt that no matter what problem, Su Jing will always have a way to solve it.


    Just then, there was a loud cry in the sky.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help looking up and saw a golden eagle in the air, flying over quickly. What almost stared out was that there was a person sitting on the back of the golden eagle. It is Su Jing. Su Family Village, people from other villages and tourists were all petrified on the spot.


    All they heard was that Su Jing is coming. Who could have thought of him coming like this?


    ¡°Whoosh¡± In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the golden eagle flew quickly, and in the blink of an eye came down. When it hit the branch, it suddenly shrank its wings. Su Jing squatted on the golden eagle and like an arrow, he shot in the gap of leave. He picked up Su Kai jumped up before the branch could break and the golden eagle shot from under the branch, Su Jing leaped from above and took Su Kai away. Su Jing jumped over the branches and landed on Golden eagle, which spread its wings and took off.


    Su Family Village cheered and was overjoyed and shocked. Though incredible, Su Kai was saved anyway. Tourists are more shocked than happy and can hardly believe their eyes.


    ¡°Oh My God, Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°Is that a golden eagle? Are Golden eagles strong enough to carry people?¡±


    ¡°No way, That must be a Divine Bird¡±


    ¡°That rescue action really did happen right?¡±


    ¡°It happened, It was really fucking awesome!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡±


    The audience was so exciting that many people took out their mobile phones to shoot in the sky. They were almost as excited as if they were seeing their idol star.

 Chapter 115: The Golden Eagle

    In the air, The Golden Eagle circled around before slowly falling.


    When it fell to the ground, Su Jing jumped down with Su Kai and the golden eagle flew back into the air. Generally speaking, it did not like landing on the ground, let alone be near so many people.


    ¡°Good boy, you really did it.¡±


    ¡°What is going on with this golden eagle? It can actually fly with people.¡±


    The villagers have thrown off the nets, ladders and other tools and they surrounded both of them happily. It¡¯s natural for them to be happy because Su Kai was saved. The surprise came because of the golden eagle manned flight. Although they don¡¯t know much about it, at least they know that golden eagle manned flight is not normal.


    ¡°It eats a little too much and grows fast, so it¡¯s stronger.¡± Su Jing ambiguously explained as when the wingspan of the golden eagle was 1.7 meters, it could take Su Jing to fly for a while, but not very high. Now its wingspan is more than 2 meters and it can take Su Jing to fly at will, of course, it will be tired after a long flight. Seeing Su Zhenying climb down from the tree, Su Jing handed Su Kai over.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Thank You.¡± Su Zhenying grabbed Su Kai like a chicken and he is grateful and palpitating at the same time.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it turns out that you can fly with this golden eagle.¡±


    ¡°Can you call it down and take us flying?¡±


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others crowded around him and were excited. Almost everyone has a flying dream at the bottom of their hearts. Flying by plane is a dream. However, in terms of excitement, how can it be better than flying on Golden eagle?


    ¡°Okay, but the Golden Eagle has a bad temper. Even if it¡¯s me, I don¡¯t dare to ride it freely and only flew on him under special circumstances. If it¡¯s an outsider, it may suddenly get angry and throw you down so carry a parachute first.¡± Su Jing said in a very serious manner.


    ¡°No¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others were shocked by Su Jing¡¯s words and hesitated.


    ¡°I wanted to fly again.¡± The tears on Su Kai¡¯s face were still wet, but he said with a shy face. When he flew in the air, because Su Jing was holding him, it was not harmful, but now he misses it very much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you fly.¡± Su Liang was so excited about the golden eagle that he forgot to be angry with Su Kai for a while. Su Liang was so angry that he grabbed Su Kai and lifted him like a chicken. He took off his pants and slapped him severely times on the buttock. Su Kai burst into tears again.


    ¡°Dad, brother is beating me.¡± Su Kai couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with it?¡± Su Zhenying heard Su Kai and slapped him on the buttocks. Two small buttocks suddenly swelled. In the end, Su Kai could only jump into his mother¡¯s arms and his mother slapped him twice, but she didn¡¯t hit him hard because of her heartache.


    ¡°You kid, you can¡¯t be so mischievous in the future.¡±


    ¡°Men don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll buy you ice cream later.¡±


    The other elders in the village went up and touched Su Kai¡¯s head. They also smashed it and they scolded him. They couldn¡¯t blame him too much. Otherwise, it would be bad to leave a psychological shadow. What child doesn¡¯t make mistakes? We are there to correct their mistakes and teach them.


    At this time, the group of tourists ran over and surrounded Su Jing.


    ¡°This gentleman, can you let the Divine Bird come down and let us take a photo at close range?¡±


    ¡°Handsome, let the Divine Bird come down and let me touch it?¡±


    ¡°Handsome boy, let it take me flying, will you?¡±


    This group of tourists, like reporters, are just as pestering. Su Jing can¡¯t help exclaiming that the charm of Golden Eagle seems to be bigger than that of some stars, but he is too lazy to pay any attention to them. He just reaches out and squeezes out of the crowd. Although the crowd is very tight, Su Jing¡¯s strength is so great that he seems to pull people away.


    Seeing that everyone still wants to catch up, Su Jing whistles and the golden eagle swooped down and hovered next to Su Jing close to the ground, Su Jing lightly jumped onto the golden eagle back and the golden eagle fluttering into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    How can a group of tourists catch up with that, they can only sigh and take out their mobile phones to click photos.


    Someone posted videos and photos on the internet, and they immediately became explosive news.


    ¡°This is too¡­.¡± Divine Dog crew, Qin Xulan is the first to see the news.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qian asked.


    ¡°Brother Jing is really a godman.¡± Qin Xulan flipped the phone for everyone to see.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Biting, Liu Qian, Jin Shijia and others suddenly stared at the mobile screen with disbelief.


    At Zhongyun High School, just after school, Tang Xiaoyu came out of the school and sat in a BMW. In the driver¡¯s seat sat a handsome young man with earmuffs and his left-hand index finger were tied with gauze.


    ¡°Brother, your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, how can you drive?¡± Tang Xiaoyu said as soon as she entered the car.


    ¡°Why are you so serious, after being cooped up for so many days, if I don¡¯t go out, I will die,¡± Tang Yi said.


    ¡°Then you pay attention not to get the wound.¡± Tang Xiaoyu carefully arranged the earmuffs for Tang Yi. Before the kidnapping incident, Tang Xiaoyu and Tang Yi often bickered and she often compared Song Junhao with Tang Yi, saying that Song Junhao was handsome and talented, saying that Tang Yi doesn¡¯t know how to get a girlfriend, but in the process of being kidnapped, Tang Yi did not hesitate to take the knife for Tang Xiaoyu, while Song Junhao cried like a girl. This strong contrast made Tang Xiaoyu see it clearly. Her brother is the best.


    ¡°My family¡¯s Xiaoyu has become so gentle, it seems that it was worth to take that knife.¡± Tang Yi laughed.


    ¡°Go Die.¡± Tang Xiaoyu gave Tang Yi a white look and gave Tang Yi a rude twist on the fat around his waist.


    ¡°By the way, last time you said something about Su Jing, I thought about it again.¡± Tang Yi suddenly looked serious.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe it?¡± Tang Xiaoyu snorted.


    ¡°Now I have some faith.¡± Tang Yi said, handing Tang Xiaoyu his mobile phone with Su Jing¡¯s video and photos flying on Golden eagle.


    ¡°Wow, this golden eagle can really fly with a person on it.¡±  Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she regretted that she did not fly on the Golden Eagle last time she visited, but she will follow Su Ya again another day and fly on the Golden Eagle.


    ¡°This guy is absolutely a strange person. It seems not surprising that he is throwing knife hero.¡± Tang Yi said.


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s probably our lifesaver. Why are you frowning and confused? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Tang Xiaoyu still knows her brother very well and when she observes his words and looks at his face, she sees something wrong.


    ¡°I can tell you, but you have to keep it a secret.¡± Tang Yi said in a mysterious tone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Xiaoyu nodded.


    ¡°This Su Jing is Wang Yan¡¯s lover from college. Because Wang Family forced her, Wang Yan chose to break up with Su Jing,¡± Tang Yi said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    ¡°No mistake, you should also know that Wang Family and Song Family were planning a marriage between their family and tried to match Wang Yan and Song Junhao. At first, Wang Yan compromised and decided to break up with Su Jing, but Song Junhao was not confident and took me with him. If Su Jing did anything then we would be in charge of the aftermath, so I was there that day and I know him.¡± Tang Yi said slowly.


    ¡°Hey, I guess that Wang Yan will definitely regret it now.¡± Tang Xiaoyu is inexplicably gloating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it, so as not to add to the trouble. If Su Jing is really the Throwing Knife hero, we should not reveal his identity since he chose not to appear and has his own reasons. If not, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Tang Yi said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not so free to go and gossip.¡± Tang Xiaoyu waved her hand. She isn¡¯t going to say anything even without Tang Yi¡¯s reminder. For some reason, she did not want Su Jing to be known by Wang Yan. She was thinking, Su Jing was abandoned by Wang Yan and it must have left emotional trauma in his heart. Should she find some time to comfort him?

 Chapter 116: Grass Worm

    Back in the backyard, Su Jing continued to clean up the garbage and two three-meter-long teeth were naturally collected.


    Su Jing carefully observed the wooden beams, stone walls, stone tools, and other items, but was disappointed to find that wooden beams seem to be only good material, not like precious wood. Stone walls and stones are only a little harder but they do not seem to have any precious value. Stone tools look like they have a little collection value, but they are far from the level of antiques¡­


    Of course, Su Jing knows that he doesn¡¯t have a professional eye, so he just picked out a few of them and took them to Myriad Treasures Auction House for identification. As a result, none of them were looked at by Shen Hong and other Appraisers, which said they were of little value.


    So Su Jing picked up only a few intact stone tools and a few ragged leather clothing collections, while the others were ready for sorting.


    ¡°Ohh, what is this?¡±


    Su Jing noticed that among the debris in the dump, there was a pile of turf, which was tangled with a large area of soil. Even when it was off the ground, it was still full of vitality, but it was crushed by wood and stone, and a piece of it collapsed.


    Many black insects on the grass, long and flat, with six feet were crawling.


    ¡°What type of grass is this?¡± What in the hell type of bug are these?¡±


    Su Jing looked at it carefully for a while and didn¡¯t recognize it.


    Of course, they may have come from the Perfect World which will make them an entirely new species on Earth.


    Su Jing tasted the sweetness of Morpho Helena, which was worth thousands of yuan after the humble eggs and insects broke cocoons into butterflies. So, at this moment, he is not underestimating these insignificant black insects.


    Su Jing is faced with two choices, one is to raise them and the other is to kill them. It¡¯s unreasonable to let them go because a new species will have a bad effect on the environment.


    In 1935, in order to control insect pests in sugarcane plantations, Australians introduced a large number of sea toads, hoping that they would eat up the sugarcane insects. However, things did not go as they imagined. The toads did not kill the insects but brought another disaster upon them. First of all, the food in the sugarcane fields can not meet the nutritional needs of toads. They have a good appetite and can eat all the possible food around them, which has a serious impact on the local food chain. Secondly, their venom can kill many predators and it made them strong in Australia without any of their natural enemies. Many of such reasons eventually led to the flooding of toads.


    These black bugs don¡¯t look very impressive, but they come from the Perfect World after all. God knows what kind of hell creatures they will turn into.


    ¡°Let¡¯s raise them.¡±


    Su Jing found a glass jar and put a few pieces of turf in it and then he released his spiritual force to detect the insects and without letting any of them go, He pulls all 200 of them into the glass jar.


    Su Jing thought that since these insects were in the grass, they should have eaten the grass, but Su Jing was surprised to find that none of them had eaten even a mouthful of grass.


    Su Jing threw two pieces of the Immortal World¡¯s leaves and they didn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°Are they carnivorous?¡±


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t figure out what they were, so he didn¡¯t plan to feed them with the Magical Beast meat.


    Su Jing chose three insects and drew out a drop of their blood with a needle and put it on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. Then he heard their voice: ¡°I am hungry, I want to eat, I am hungry, I want to eat¡­¡±


    Su Jing asked: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Another voice: ¡°I am hungry, I want to eat¡­¡±


    Su Jing was speechless for a while. Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t talk to the low-level creatures. He put the three insects in the grass in the front yard and then carefully observed them. With spiritual force detection, they will not be able to hide from him, so he didn¡¯t have to worry that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find them in the grass.


    Under Su Jing¡¯s gaze, the three insects crawled in different directions on the grassland, seemingly looking for food, passing by and encountering flowers and plants, which were totally meaningless to eat. Suddenly, a worm quickened its pace. In front of it was a snail climbing on the grass.


    The worm quickly caught up with the snail and climbed up to its shell. Then it approached the snail¡¯s body. One head was tied around the snail¡¯s neck. The snail seemed to feel pain and shrank. The whole shell swayed continuously. The insect climbed on the snail¡¯s shell and did not move until the snail did not sway. Then it began attacking the snail again. At the third attack, the snail had two heads. The same horn stuck into the snail¡¯s body. The snail shrank and then remained soft.


    ¡°Come on, I caught the food.¡±


    Su Jing finally heard the other voices of the other two insects. Two other insects turned around and came running this way. Three insects were biting around the snail. They didn¡¯t eat big mouthfuls at first. They just bit lightly. He didn¡¯t know if they had injected anything but the body of the snail became like liquid. The three insects opened it up and started eating and drinking. In a few moments, the snail was eaten to the last shell.


    ¡°They turned out to be carnivorous.¡±


    Su Jing picked up some more worms and continued to try. He found that they even ate earthworms, snails, and shellfish, which was easy to handle. Earthworms could not be caught easily but he can catch a large number of snails and shellfish on the sea. Su Jing got some snails and threw them into the glass jar and covered it up and left them alone for the time being.


    ¡°I wonder if these grasses are useful.¡±


    Su Jing picked up a piece of turf from the Perfect World and watched. Not only would animals invade species, but plants would also. So plants could not be left alone, he either had to kill it or keep it under guardianship.


    Su Jing thought about it, got a few blades of grass and put it in the box where the crickets were kept and the crickets immediately ate it with gusto, although not as crazy as the leaves of Immortal World, but at least they preferred it to other foods. He threw the grass into the box where the Morpho Helena larvae were located, the larvae eat it with gusto and ate it fast compared to the ordinary leaves.


    ¡°Good stuff.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, although for the time being, it can¡¯t be seen whether it has a good effect but at least, it must be much better than the grass on the earth.


    Instead of feeding them with grass, Su Jing took them to the front yard, reclaimed a piece of grass and planted them. If they survived, they could be used while planting. They could be sustainable, not used up sooner or later like delicious Immortal leaves.


    After that, Su Jing began to dispose of the other garbage. Large stones were laid on the beach behind the backyard. He was going to build a small private pier here when he had a yacht.


    Considering that he was expected to haul things frequently in the future, he spent 100,000 yuan to buy a truck to transport rubbish from everything in disorder, such as rubble and tiles, to fill a pit outside. As for the wood, it can only be burned as timber.


    In this way, the whole backyard has been cleaned up and space has been restored. However, one side of the fence has been hit by a stone, and a large part of it has sunk down. It was ready to almost burst open. The fence at this level is still too fragile. When the building is built, the first layer must be very strong.

 Chapter 117: The Origin of the Red Fox

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The grass planted in the front yard from Perfect World is very vigorous and grows very fast. But to Su Jing¡¯s dismay, these grasses attracted all kinds of insects that ate grass. Su Jing did not want to destroy the original ecosystem by spraying pesticides. So he sent swallows and birds to take turns to guard them, eating the attracted insects and snatching them away. Su Jing also experimented with feeding all kinds of animals with these grasses and found that the animals did not change much when they ate them, but they grew faster, but the meat quality of fish and chickens became much more delicious when they ate too much. So Su Jing built a mariculture farm in the backyard by the sea, specializing in grass-eating fish.


    The black worms from the Perfect World ate a lot of snails and shellfish in the past two days, shed their skin once and grew up a little, but there was no obvious change in their appearance and Su Jing doesn¡¯t know if they will always be like this. Su Jing watched them for two days and considered it in many ways, but he still didn¡¯t know what it could do. Nevertheless, there are plenty of snails and shellfish. If they are kept, he will continue to raise them. Maybe they will bring surprises in the future.


    In addition, In these two days, the man-eating vine bloomed with six more flowers, Su Jing spent a lot of time and was successfull in cheating three out of it and ate them all, so his potential of spiritual force has improved, the liquid in his sea of Consciousness did not decrease but increase. With two days of medicinal cauldron cooking of Magic Beast meat, his physical fitness has risen rapidly, accompanied by the rapidly risen spiritual force, he can now lift things that weighed more than 20 jin with his mind.


    There are three uses of spiritual force. Su Jing used to control objects and domesticate animals. Only direct spiritual force attack could not be used before. However, with the promotion of spiritual force, it gradually touched some doors.


    ¡°Illusionary Eye!¡±


    Su Jing stares at a kitten and suddenly uses a spiritual force attack.


    Suddenly, the hairs on the kitten¡¯s body erected and then it suddenly turned and ran away, because, in its sight, it saw a dog chasing it, which was an illusion created by the attack of spiritual force.


    Su Jing¡¯s spirit has lifted the illusion on the kitten. He can now easily launch a spiritual attack on the average animal. He also tried to attack a person with illusion. However, if he succeeds in scoring the target, it will be successful for some people and not for others.


    Su Jing knows exactly where the problem is and Old Mister¡¯s notes also record: ¡°Spirit Reading Power adds a layer of power to its own Sea of Consciousness and Spirit Reading Power penetrates into other people¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, not only without a bonus, but is oppressed by the other side¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.¡± To weaken one layer. That is to say, if you want to attack your opponent directly by the spiritual force, Spirit Reading Power needs to be at least three times powerful than your opponent¡¯s!


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force, in terms of Spirit Reader Master, is undoubtedly very weak. Although it is stronger than ordinary people, it is not much stronger. Compared with some weak-willed people, it is barely three levels higher and can directly attack them with the spiritual attack. However, it is not possible to change the object to some strong-willed people.


    On the evening of the same day, Su Jing cooked the Magical Beast meat and while he was eating. The red fox that disappeared three days ago came again. The three scars on its body were almost cured, but there were three new scars on its neck.


    ¡°ow-ow-ow.¡± The red fox climbed out of the corner and cried to Su Jing.


    The Dogs in the yard rushed to take the red fox down. The red fox fled quickly. It was like a red lightning bolt and it was good at climbing the wall so that the Dogs could not even touch its shadow.


    ¡°This fox is so fast!¡± Su Jing was shocked that the Dogs themselves, who had eaten Magical Beast meat, were much faster than ordinary dogs, and could hardly catch the fox when they joined forces.


    ¡°Come back.¡± Su Jing had a strong curiosity about the red fox and asked Dogs to come back.


    ¡°ow-ow-ow.¡± The red fox shouted at Su Jing and reaching out to its mouth with a forepaw to make a feeding gesture.


    ¡°Do you want meat?¡± Su Jing was even more surprised when he watched the human action of the red fox. The fox was almost perfect. It was absolutely abnormal. It was the real world, not a fictional series.


    Su Jing grabbed a piece of Magical Beast meat and the red fox immediately showed greed and took the first two steps. This red fox is very smart and beautiful. Su Jing likes it. If it wants to stay, he doesn¡¯t mind taking it. But from the previous experience, even if he throws down the meat of Magical Beast, it will run away with the Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Su Jing thought about it, threw out a piece of Magical Beast meat, and the red fox jumped to grab it.


    However, at this moment, Su Jing released the spiritual force and invaded the brain of the red fox. The body of the red fox shook and there was a brief trance. Suddenly, it shook its head, regained consciousness, turned around and ran away.


    ¡°What, it can actually resist my Spiritual Force Taming method?¡± Su Jing was shocked. In fact, Spiritual Beast Taming and Spiritual Force attacks have one thing in common: they invade the brain of the opposing party, so spiritual force needs to be three layers stronger than the other. However, the spiritual force of animals is not so good, so Su Jing Spiritual Beast Taming is often successfull. The smaller the individual, the lower the IQ, the easier it is to capture, except for large animals. Unexpectedly, such a small fox can resist his Spiritual Beast Taming.


    ¡°Chase it.¡± Su Jing became more curious about the fox and whistled. At his command, the golden eagle in the air caught up with all the Dogs and the Battle Wolf also made a lively effort. Although it was still small, it was not slower than the adult Dogs. It was estimated that in a few days, it¡¯s speed will surpass the Dogs.


    Su Jing also chased it up and out of the courtyard, where the red fox disappeared. Even Golden Eagle lost its sight. Although Golden Eagle had fast speed and good eyesight, there were too many obstacles in the village, which blocked the golden eagle¡¯s sight.


    Fortunately, the Battle Wolf and Dogs can smell the odor and catch up with it quickly. They run very fast and no average person would be able to catch up with them at all. But for Su Jing, this is a small matter.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where are you running so fast?¡± The villagers were surprised to see Su Jing running behind a group of dogs, the Battle Wolf, in the Dog group, was about the same size as the dog and ran fast, so no one noticed.


    ¡°Jogging.¡±Su Jing said and following the dogs, he rushed out of the village like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going way too fast for jogging?¡± The villagers stared and thought that the boy should go to the Olympic Games.


    Su Jing runs several kilometers across large farmland and rushes to a mountain. Su Jing looks at the mountain ahead. Su Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrink. Suddenly his pupils stop. His face keeps changing and a bad feeling began to rise in his heart.


    The mountain in front of him is Zhutou Mountain, the place where he buried three bodies from the Immortal World.

 Chapter 118: The Idlers Halt

    ¡°The red fox has nothing to do with those three bodies, does it?¡±


    Su Jing looked at the dark Zhutou Mountain in front of him and the bad feeling in his heart became even stronger.


    He was about to follow the Dogs and keep catching up, but suddenly he heard a noise, not far ahead.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, are there really wolfs in this place?¡±


    ¡°There are people who have reported it, It must be true.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, there are more than one of them this time, I could also hunt happily this time.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he did not know what the red fox was about. Of course, he was unwilling to be disturbed. Su Jing ran up quickly and saw four young men with hunting rifles and each holding a hound, pulling away at the Bush and trying to climb up the hill.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Su Jing went forward.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The four youths stopped and turned their heads. The handsome young man, who was the leader, asked. When he saw Su Jing with the dogs, his eyes lit up. ¡°What a good breed of dogs.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good, they are just native dogs.¡± Another young man said in a somewhat disdainful tone and wanting to do something mischievous, he deliberately loosened the rope of the hound. The hound was obviously well trained and quite able to understand it¡¯s master¡¯s meaning. When the rope was loosened, he barked at Dogs such as A¡¯Er A¡¯San with great dignity and his manner was such as if he is about to rush to the front to fight. It must be said that it looked quite good and powerful.


    ¡°Howl,¡± A¡¯Er growled, claws lightning on the hound¡¯s head. The hound flew out like a cotton pillow, fell hard on the ground, whined and screamed, and ran back with its tail between its legs.


    ¡°Howl.¡± More than a dozen Dogs surrounded and roared. Every dog¡¯s roar was somewhat biased towards the lion¡¯s roar.


    ¡°What the hell is this.¡± The four youths and the four hunting dogs were all scared and their body shrunk in fear.


    ¡°Big Brother spares his life.¡± The handsome young man, who was the leader, quickly shouted, these hounds were absolutely not weak, but in front of these dogs, they were as weak as a kitten and the other party had more than a dozen dogs. If they rushed up together. Would they still have any life in their bodies? He is shocked, this group of dogs is clearly native dogs, what did they eat to become this ferocious!


    ¡°Come back.¡± Su Jing shouted, and the Dogs retreated to his side. Su Jing glanced at four young people and said. ¡°You want to go hunting up the hill? Do you know what this mountain is?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Zhutou Mountain? It is said that there are wolfs on it. We are fighting for the safety of people.¡± Said the handsome young man.


    ¡°There are many of our Su Family ancestral graves above, so you can¡¯t mess around.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words are authentic. It¡¯s also strange as there should be no wolf in Zhutou Mountain. Otherwise, how can Su Family go up to worship their ancestors on Qingming Festival?


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s all right. We won¡¯t touch the ancestral grave of Su Family. If the wolves are not removed, they may dig out the bones in the coffin to bite. That will be disrespect.¡± The handsome young man knows his theory very well.


    ¡°I will take care of the Wolfs, you don¡¯t need to intervene,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We have guns. Shall we work together?¡± The handsome young man obviously refused to go empty-handed.


    ¡°I will say this again. This is the place where the Su Family graves are and II will not allow you to trample on them, go now or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Su Jing, seeing that his soft methods aren¡¯t working, he intends to be tough. He can¡¯t let them go to Zhutou Mountain until he has a clear idea of the situation.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re going too far.¡± The other three young men took out their shotguns one after another. At first, they were frightened by the dogs. But on second thought, they had guns in their hands, but the other party was empty-handed.


    ¡°You going to shoot me? Even if you shoot with such a close distance, you will only be able to kill a few dogs. After you fire, I can guarantee that my group of dogs will eat you without even cooking you.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words are true. These Dogs and Su Jing often communicate in normal language. They are loyal and have a strong sense of advocacy. Su Jing can¡¯t be messed with around them, but if Su Jing is threatened, they will definitely become beasts of prey. Of course, Su Jing is just saying that as his spiritual force has already been released, he will not allow the four men to shoot him or any of his dogs.


    The four youths glanced at the eyes of more than a dozen dogs, and they couldn¡¯t help but panic. They thought that if the dogs suddenly rushed up, they might be able to kill a few, but they might not be able to survive after that.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you talk well? I said we won¡¯t destroy your Su Family ancestral grave. We ran more than twenty kilometers to hunt here and we are not planning to go back empty-handed.¡± The handsome young man was the calmest, but there was a trace of anger on his face.


    ¡°I will catch the wolfs and give them to you, alive,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t you understand the hunter¡¯s mentality, we want not the prey, but the hunting process.¡± The handsome young man glanced at Su Jing¡¯s face and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re just saying that as you also don¡¯t want the two sides to actually fire, do you?¡±


    Su Jing was too lazy to say more and suddenly rushed up. He exerted all his strength and speed. The handsome young man could not respond at all. He flew out and hit another young man. The other two young men were so frightened that they wanted to point at Su Jing with their guns unconsciously. But Su Jing did not stop after kicking the handsome young man. It took less than half a second to rush in front of them and with lightning-like speed, he grabbed their necks and threw them to the ground heavily. The two youths were dizzy and twirling, and the guns in their hands became unstable.


    ¡°Do you want me to say more?¡± Su Jing stepped forward and grabbed the neck of the handsome young man and lifted him directly in the air. The handsome young man was about 1.75 meters tall, not very big, but he weighed more than 140 jin. Now Su Jing was carrying him like he was carrying a cloth doll.


    ¡°Gulp¡± The other three youths barely stood up and looked at Su Jing, swallowing their saliva. Fuck, this is a place where the poor lives in the middle of the country. How can they meet this kind of godman? Is there really such a high-ranking person in this world?


    ¡°Please forgive me.¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face was flushed and he grinned bitterly. Only now did he realize that he was just a little bug in the eyes of the other party. It was already very polite of Su Jing to discuss things with them.


    ¡°Do you still want to go up?¡± Su Jing put the handsome young man down.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Four people shake their heads like rattledrums.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going up, we¡¯re going down there, so we don¡¯t miss the net.¡± Said the handsome young man.


    ¡°Do as you like, just remember not to go up the mountain, or I¡¯ll dig a pit and bury you there. There are many graves on it, adding a few more wouldn¡¯t really be a problem.¡± Su Jing said that and his words made the four people feel chills running down on their bodies and they swear again that they would never go up.


    Su Jing finally scanned four people and took the Dogs up the mountain.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, are we going back.¡± A young man said with a lingering palpitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at it first. Don¡¯t worry, the other party is obviously not unreasonable. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve already made us leave here. If we don¡¯t anger him, there will be no problem.¡± The handsome young man said that as he was full of curiosity about Su Jing and the dogs. He wanted to know whether this was a legendary extraordinary person and wondered if he could buy one or two dogs from him.

 Chapter 119: The Self-Caused Causes And Effects

    After going up the hill, The Battle Wolf and Dogs continued to follow the smell and they were followed by Su Jing.


    On the hillside, Battle Wolf and Dog suddenly fell down and crawled carefully. Su Jing also crouched down and quietly followed.


    When they arrived at a bush, Battle Wolf and Dog stopped. Su Jing looked through the Bush and saw a tree four or five meters high near a branch with a very hidden hole. In addition to the fox holding Magical Beast meat, there are three very small foxes with light brown fur. They lie among the caterpillars and look sick.


    ¡°It turned out to be a mother fox. No wonder she could bear not to eat the Magical Beast meat, she wanted to give it to her children.¡± Su Jing thought, only to see the mother fox tearing the Magical Beast meat and feeding the three little foxes. After the three little foxes had eaten, they recovered some spirits, but they were still lying sickly and could not stand up.


    ¡°They are not getting better even after eating the Magical Beast meat. It seems that they are very ill.¡± Su Jing did not disturb the mother fox. He continued to observe it in secret to see if there was any special reason why the fox was so quick and intelligent.


    The mother fox accompanied three little foxes and when the little foxes fell asleep, she quietly came out of the hole and covered the hole with bark, so the original hidden hole became even more concealed, even if someone passed by it, it would be difficult to this hole to get noticed.


    The mother fox watched the surroundings with trepidation, then quickly climbed down the tree and ran in one direction.


    ¡°Follow up.¡± Su Jing whispered and the Battle Wolf and Dogs quickly followed the scent and, of course, they were still careful not to make a sound. As for the three little foxes, Su Jing did not bother them.


    What suddenly made Su Jing feel worse is that the direction of the mother fox is exactly where he buried the three bodies. As soon as they reached the burial site, Su Jing caught up with the red fox again which was hiding in the grass, like an ambush.


    Su Jing looked at the location where he buried the bodies. His pupils contracted slightly as he saw an only small clearing in the middle of several trees. Three giant gray wolves lay on the ground, which had little vegetation before, but now it was covered with lush green grass.


    ¡°What is going on? What¡¯s the red fox ambushing? It¡¯s normal for wolves to kill foxes and not the other way around. Moreover, the scratches on the red fox should be left by the wolf. Hasn¡¯t it learned a lesson yet?¡± Su Jing thought.


    At that moment, with the sound of ¡°whip¡±, the red fox shot out like lightning and rushed to the heap of hay with the momentum of rapid thunder. Several blades of grass were bitten and held in her mouths and then she fled without pause. Three wolves suddenly stood up. With a roar, two of them rushed up to chase the red fox. The other one stood in the original place.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, The purpose of the red fox is grass, and the wolf seems to be guarding the grass, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of something and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Did those grasses absorbed the nutrients of the three corpses and are no longer ordinary grasses?¡± The reason why the red fox is so quick and smart is also because of the grass?


    Su Jing suddenly realized that he had overlooked a very important problem, that is, the three corpses came from the Immortal World, Immortal World training level has Mortal Body 10 Layers, Divine Ability 10 Layers, Longevity 10 Layers¡­ Among them, Mortal Body 10 Layers nourishes health, practices strength, moves, rigidity and softness, divinity¡­ Every promotion requires hard exercise, as well as numerous supplements of nutrients and spiritual medicine. Therefore, the body of a strong practitioner is a treasure mountain.


    It¡¯s not surprising that plants absorb nutrients from three corpses and become medicinal. They may even become legendary spirit medicine.


    ¡°Ao¡±, ¡°Ao¡±, ¡°Ao¡±


    The wolf screamed around and the red fox that escaped went back. It was blocked by eleven wolves from all directions and forced to come back. These wolves seemed to be ambushing around since morning. The red fox fell into an ambush and tried to find a gap to rush out. However, instead of rushing out, she was caught by a wolf and had a scratch on her body.


    The speed of these wolves is also very fast. They are not slower than the Red Fox at all. They are even stronger than Su Jing¡¯s Dogs. The wolves quickly narrowed the circle around the fox and pushed the red fox into a desperate situation.


    ¡°Since you come to my backyard, it is fate, I will save your life.¡± Su Jing thought and suddenly whistled, In the next moment, The Battle Wolf and all the Dogs rushed out to face the wolves. Dogs are not afraid and they fiercely launched an attack and wrestled with the wolves.


    The red fox rushed out and looked back at Su Jing. Su Jing even saw a very human gratitude in its eyes, but the red fox did not wait much and left quickly with grass in her mouth.


    ¡°Roar¡± ¡°Roar¡±


    Dogs and wolves roared and battled fiercely.


    This group of Dogs is very powerful, even in the face of ordinary wolves, they should be able to take the upper hand, but this group of wolves seems to be a little too strong, including two dogs besieged a single wolf, they still could not take the upper hand.


    On the contrary, The Battle Wolf, the most powerful single wolf who should be the leader of this group of wolves. The Battle Wolf has grown up a lot during this period but he has not fought with Dogs again and even if he did fight with the dogs, it was not a real life-or-death struggle.


    At this time, the real life-death struggle reflects the ferocity and savageness of the Battle Wolf.


    ¡°Howl.¡± The Battle Wolf jumped suddenly and stepped on the tree trunk and suddenly changed its direction as he jumped on the back of the wolf leader and bit him on the neck. The wolf leader roared and threw his body violently, but failed to throw Battle Wolf down.


    The wolf leader naturally has its arrogance. It is intolerable to be provoked and bitten by such a wolf. However, the Battle Wolf is the descendant of a horde leader level monster and has even more arrogance in his bones then everyone here combined. It is intolerable for him that such an ordinary wolf dares not surrender.


    The Battle Wolf¡¯s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his jaw burst with a strong force. With a ¡°click¡± sound, he bit the bone on the wolf¡¯s neck. His teeth pierced the wolf¡¯s throat, and blood gushed out. The wolf leader struggled for a while and finally fell down unwillingly.


    ¡°Aooo¡± The Battle Wolf stood on the head of the wolf and howled up to heaven. All Dog and the other wolves were shocked, stopped and almost surrendered, but they soon continued to fight.


    ¡°The Battle Wolf¡¯s fierceness began to show up.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried. Of course, his pet is stronger and more handsome, but when the Battle Wolf really grew up, it will be too strong.


    ¡°These wolves probably ate the grass. They are too strong for Dogs to fight.¡± Su Jing saw that Dogs were injured one after another. He did not look on anymore. With a wave of his hand, a flying knife shot out like lightning.


    (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 120: Accept Me As Your Disciple

    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    The knife shot out, and in the process, the wolf moved because he was fighting with the dog.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, Su Jing released his spiritual force and controlled the knife to move in the direction he wanted it to. The knife turns an arc in the air and penetrates into the wolf¡¯s eyes with precision and continues to penetrate into the brain. The wolf screamed and violently shook his head to make his final struggle, but was thrown to the ground by a dog.


    Su Jing waved his hand and shot another flying knife into the eye of another wolf.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing killed four wolfs, one by one.


    Seeing that their companions were killed in an instant, the remaining seven wolves suddenly screamed and then fled in all directions. The Battle Wolf rushed to the ground and killed one. Other Dogs couldn¡¯t stop the wolf. Once the wolfs escaped, they could not chase them.


    Su Jing shot another wolf with a knife, but the remaining five were already in the jungle.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want any wolves to run away. They should have been deep in the mountains and old forests. They shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. If they were left behind, it would be dangerous for someone to come near here. On Tomb Sweeping Festival, Su Family people will come here to worship their ancestor and it will be even more dangerous.


    Su Jing whistled and Golden eagle swooped down. Su Jing jumped on the back of Golden eagle and rushed over the woods, looking down at the whole area. Suddenly, he threw out another knife with lightning speed and another wolf screamed from below.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Jing killed two more and there were two left, but they disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the mountain, the four youths heard a loud wolf howl and panicked.


    Although they hunted and killed various fierce wild animals. This is the first time they had heard such a loud wolf howl. After a while, they suddenly heard a sound and then they saw two huge gray wolves rushing down the hillside.


    ¡°Big wolfs.¡±


    ¡°Kill them.¡±


    The four youths were not shocked nor surprised as they had originally come here to hunt wolfs.


    They thought that there was no chance for them. They didn¡¯t expect that two wolfs would come running down here.


    The four youths immediately raised their shotguns and fired at the two wolves.


    However, the two wolves were extremely fast and with the help of trees, they kept dodging and quickly approached the four youths who wanted to enjoy the thrill of hunting. Suddenly, It became an extremely dangerous situation for them.


    The four hounds were loyal enough to rush out and siege a wolf approaching.


    The four hounds were loyal enough to rush out and siege a wolf approaching.


    ¡°Howl.¡± The wolf who was besieged by a hound got angry and grabbed it on the neck of the hound. The hound flew out and its neck was bloody. After two struggles, the wolf continued to attack. Almost one dog at a time, one at a time, killing all four dogs in less than ten seconds.


    The Four young men continue to shoot the wolves in the abdomen. Blood flew, but it did not seem to affect the wolf¡¯s speed. Instead, it stimulated the wolf¡¯s fierceness. Between dodging and rushing ahead, the wolf rushed to the side of the four people and jumped up and instantly threw a person and bit his neck.


    This frightened the young man and he began to scream for help because the speed of the wolf was too fast and the other three young people were too late to aim. If the giant wolf bites down, it will bite on the neck. If the sharp and long teeth bite down, that person will not be able to live.


    ¡°Bah¡±


    Suddenly, a knife shot down from the air and penetrated the head of a wolf who fell on a young man precisely. The wolf whined and fell sideways.


    Then, another sound broke through the air as another knife shot out, and the wolf who had just killed four hounds was shot.


    The four youths looked up and saw an unforgettable scene. A golden eagle hovered in the sky. A young man was standing on the back of the golden eagle, holding a few knives in his hand and like a Death God, he harvested the lives of the wolfs.


    At this moment, the four young people¡¯s admiration for Su Jing can be said to be like a continuous stream of water. At the same time, they were filled with gratitude. From the previous howls, there must have been more than two wolves up the mountain. The two wolfs almost killed them. If there are more then the scene of their death could be imagined.


    As the four looked up, The Golden Eagle slowly fell and Su Jing jumped down.


    ¡°Nameless Hero, please accept me as your disciple.¡± The handsome young man first ran up and was thrilled. He felt that the man in front of him must be a legendary person. He could ride a Divine Bird and attack with knives.


    ¡°I am not accepting an apprentice.¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°I also have a golden eagle. Can you tell me how to domesticate it?¡± When the handsome young man said this, his mouth trembled with excitement. Some time ago, he bought a golden eagle cub and thought how handsome he would be if he could obey his orders after rearing. But he did not dare to ride Golden Eagle at all. Now he knows that flying on Golden Eagle was not an extravagant hope, he began to feel excited thinking that he would be able to fly in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. You must leave now.¡± Su Jing ignored the words of the handsome young man and said.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± The young man, who had just been thrown down by a wolf, said with a lingering fear, he had just walked between the line of life and death and was frightened to death, so he did not want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± The other two youths were also panicked.


    ¡°The hero, what is your name.¡± The handsome young man glanced at the other three young men and saw that they were frightened and did not intend to stay longer, but he did not want to leave without even knowing the name of their savior.


    ¡°My name is nameless.¡± Su Jing said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Sure enough, high-ranking expert.¡± The handsome young man is like a small fan facing his idol at this moment. The IQ of this generation is seriously declining as he did not find anything wrong with the name was created by Su Jing.


    ¡°Nameless hero, Can I have your phone number?¡± asked the handsome young man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t use a phone.¡± Su Jing was impatient with the young man and deliberately said. Unexpectedly, this makes the handsome young man sighed in his heart and he began to think that high-level experts have no need for cell phones.


    ¡°Nameless hero, my name is Liu Dong, this is my business card.¡± The handsome young man said as he presented a business card to Su Jing, Su Jing took the business card and stuffed it into his pocket. Although he didn¡¯t want to pick it up, it was not polite to do so.


    ¡°Nameless hero, call me back, I have something to discuss with you. Make sure you call.¡± Liu Dong pleaded a lot before leaving with three other young people and four dead hounds. They wrapped them up carefully and took them away, which made Su Jing feel so good about them.


    Su Jing watched the four young men go far and then he dragged the bodies of the two dead wolves and returned to the mountain. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 121: Spirit Grass

    Su Jing dragged the bodies of two wolves back and the Dogs dragged the bodies of other wolves.


    Twelve whole wolfs bodies, piled up in a pile, looked like a small hill.


    Su Jing first looked at the grass growing on the three corpses, completely ignoring the wolf corpses. The grass-covered only about one square meter and was almost the same as a common type of grass, with upright roots and lush green. Maybe it¡¯s the same mutation as absorption. It¡¯s totally impossible to see what variety it is.


    Su Jing grabbed one and pulled it up directly. He was surprised to find that the root of the grass was actually more than one meter long. He wondered if it has grown down to get the nutrients of the corpse.


    Su Jing took the grass close to the nose and smelled a scent of medicine, which was very good.


    ¡°What should I do? Should I take the corpses? And what to do with the grass?¡±


    Su Jing guessed that these grasses must be very effective. Otherwise, the wolves and foxes would not be so powerful, and they would not fight for it. However, he thought that these grasses used human corpses as fertilizer and could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    But on second thought, the vegetables in the countryside still grow up by watering urine and feeding them cow dung, but eating food is not equal to drinking urine and eating dung.


    Su Jing comforted himself and decided to not think too much.


    ¡°What are the effects of these grasses?¡±


    Su Jing decided to give it a try. He took a few blades of grass and feed them to one of the most injured Dogs. Then he saw the wound on the dog¡¯s body stopped bleeding and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dog was weak because of the wound but it soon regained its vitality.


    ¡°My God, this effect is even stronger than the Magical Beast meat.¡±


    Su Jing was shocked and gave some to the Battle Wolf and other Dogs.


    Their injuries were quickly restored without exception. From the point of view of recovering from injury, this grass is definitely more effective than the Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°Treasure. Good treasure, these grass are not safe to stay here. I wonder if they can be transplanted?¡±


    Su Jing is not willing to let these grasses be exposed here, he must hide them by transplanting them someplace else, but he is worried that these spirit grasses will lose their nutrients and will not be able to live again. He doesn¡¯t want this treasure to become a one time consumable.


    Su Jing then began to try, first uprooting one of the grass, then planting it on the land not far away, and watering it carefully, but soon. The grass withered and had no tendency to recover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have to dig the following bodies together?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s mind flashed with such thought, but it was quickly vetoed by himself. He will not bury other bodies in his home even though they are unidentified people, he will not dig them up as they must have had a home someplace and also this mountain has several corpses and no will say anything about the three extra buried bodies but if someone found them at his home then he will be in great trouble.


    Su Jing pondered for a while and left the Battle Wolf and Dog here to guard and he went back home and bring a flower pot with the soil from under man-eating vine. Driving his small truck, he parked it on the nearby road. The reason why he drove the truck was to load these wolves. These wolves had eaten the grass, and their bodies were much better than the average animal.


    Su Jing pulled out another grass with its root and planted it in the flowerpot. What surprised him was that the grass was completely devoid of any signs of wilting. After waiting for more than half an hour, it was still the same.


    ¡°Haha, Tengteng is good. The soil it cultivates is indeed a treasure.¡±


    Su Jing put the bodies of the twelve wolves into sacks and put them into the truck and then transported them back to his homes. He then exchanged the corpses of four wolves for a large amount of soil from Tengteng. The soil was put into a large glass jar and then transported back to Zhutou Mountain, where a large number of grown spirit grasses were transplanted, and the little grass was kept, and some seeds were also sprinkled on the now empty piece of land.


    ¡°You guys stay here, don¡¯t let anyone or any animal come close.¡±


    Su Jing told the Battle Wolf and the Dogs to stay here and then returned home. The first thing he did after returning home was to deal with the remaining eight wolves, he cut them into pieces and processed them before putting them in the refrigerator, and their internal organs were thrown all over to the Man-eating vine.


    Then, Su Jing continued to explore the effect of the spirit grass. After several trials, he found that the most effective effect of these grasses was healing, which is far better than Magical Beast meat. And, the first time you take it, it will bring great benefits to the body and will change the body, and its effects can also outperform the Magical Beast meat.


    However, after taking it again, the effect quickly diminished, far less than that of the Magical Beast. This kind of grass is something that stimulates the body¡¯s potential. Occasionally taking it is a great benefit to the body. However, taking it continuously in a short time may cause side effects.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what effects will it have if it¡¯s made with the Magical Beast meat?¡±


    Su Jing thought of doing it. He mixed half jin of Magical Beast meat with a spirit grass and put it into the medicinal cauldron. After it was baked, the fragrance was fragrant and delicious. After Su Jing ate it, he obviously felt his physical fitness leaps forward. The Spirit Grass dug up the body¡¯s potential, and the Magical Beast meat is supplementing nutrition. The two work together and it is a natural fit.


    After three days, the grass seeds sown by Su Jing grew up, but it seemed that the grass was too artificial and absorbed too many nutrients at once. All the grass did not grow very much, and the edge area began to wither.


    Su Jing endured the disgusting in his heart and dug up the dirt and saw that the bodies were not there and even the bones were gone. At most, at the roots of some grasses, a small amount of bone powder was seen. These grasses actually digested it all.


    Su Jing had to transplant all the grass, thanks to Tengteng¡¯s soil. Perhaps, rearing the next generation, the efficacy of these herbs will be reduced, after all, the current soil did not provide as much nutrient as the three corpses.


    Before leaving, Su Jing came to the nest of the red fox, but he heard the painful cry of the mother fox, full of sadness. Su Jing felt pain in his heart, did those fox cubs died?


    Su Jing knocked on the trunk of the tree, the mother fox looked out and saw Su Jing. Maybe it was because Su Jing saved her last time. Instead of being hostile to Su Jing, she knocked three heads at Su Jing and pointed at the little fox in the nest in a pleading manner.


    Su Jing climbed up from the trunk of the tree and approached the nest to see that three little foxes were still alive, but even more breathless, it was clear that the spirit grass had not played a very good role. The Spirit Grass role was to stimulate the body¡¯s potential. However, the three little foxes were too weak any potential to stimulate.


    Su Jing took out a small bag of Magic Beast meat cooked with the spirit grass and said, ¡°Give them these and see if they work.¡±


    The female fox took a small bag of Magical Beast meat and went into the nest. She tore it and fed it to three little foxes bit by bit. After the three little foxes had eaten, they gradually became energetic and their eyes brightened. The effect was obviously good.


    ¡°ow-ow-ow.¡± The voice of the mother fox is full of joy.


    ¡°Come home with me, I will help you save them.¡± Su Jing stood on the branch and explained.


    ¡°ow-ow-ow.¡± The mother fox clearly understood Su Jing¡¯s meaning and nodded desperately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing was very happy driving home with the mother fox and three little foxes, the spirit grass. Without the Battle Wolf and Dogs and the spirit grass, the Zhutou Mountain regained its former calm.  (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 122: Encounter

    Just after returning home, Su Jing received a call from Wang Zhuo: ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Su Jing guessed what Wang Zhuo was looking for and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Can you make a dish for my friend and bring it to my company tomorrow?¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°I can cook a dish, but who is your old friend and why are you making me bring it to your company?¡±


    Wang Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to discuss some cooperation with him. About the development of tourism, you just have to come here to supervise and give advice. After all, you are also one of the partners. Besides, my old friend¡¯s personality is a bit unique. If he knows that I invite someone to cook it for him, he¡¯ll eat it uncomfortably, so I will give him the dish as ordinary lunch.


    Su Jing said: ¡°Ok, send me the time and address.¡±


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what to do with the development of tourism, but since he is one of the partners, he still has to manage it. How to make a profit? Su Jing can ignore it, but whether it pollutes the environment or not, Su Jing has to ask. Of course, the biggest highlight of this beach tourism is the purely natural and beautiful environment. Wang Zhuo, who wants to develop tourism, can hardly do anything to pollute the environment.


    The next morning, after feeding the pets, Su Jing cooked a meal with Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass, fed some to three little foxes, packed the rest, and made two seafood dishes with hot shell, packed them together and took them to Wang Zhuo¡¯s company.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a subsidiary of Wang Zhuo¡¯s industry. Su Jing cannot fully imagine how big Wang Family is and how many industries there are. Su Jing only knows that his family is a very powerful family even in Beijing.


    Su Jing stopped the car. At the entrance of the building, a sexy female secretary in a professional suit greeted him: ¡°Hello, Mr. Su, please come inside.¡±


    ¡°What about Mr. Wang?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The boss will be there in a minute. Please wait in the conference room first.¡± Said the secretary, looking curiously at Su Jing, She is Wang Zhuo¡¯s full-time secretary. Only those whom Wang Zhuo highly valued would let her receive them personally, and when Wang Zhuo talked about Su Jing, his words not only valued but also appreciated. It was almost like treating a benefactor.


    ¡°Where is the conference room?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Little Ling, take Mr. Su to the meeting room.¡± The female secretary said to a female receptionist.


    ¡°This way, Mr. Su.¡± The female reception was very polite. She knows that the person who is personally received by the female secretary is generally an important person.


    Shortly after Su Jing entered, an extended version of Infiniti Bridge stopped at the door and the driver came out to open the back door. Wang Zhuo, an old man, and a handsome young man got off one after another. After the old man got out of the car, his footsteps were unstable and he almost fell down. The handsome young man hurried to support him.


    ¡°Grandpa. I said that you can stay at home, I can handle it.¡± The handsome young man said.


    ¡°Stinky boy. You waste all of your time, raising a dog, raising golden eagle, hunting, and you can¡¯t even manage the travel agencies¡¯ few departments, you can cope with a fart. Today I brought you here to learn from Mr. Wang.¡± The old man roared.


    ¡°I Know.¡± The handsome young man said, secretly clicking his mouth.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to scold him too harshly, which young man doesn¡¯t waste a little of his time?¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and said.


    ¡°When I was in my early twenties, I had already made myself a world in Zhongyun City. When you were in your early twenties, you were already a business genius. Nowadays, young people only know how to play.¡± The old man looked like he was seeing an iron which couldn¡¯t be molded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Go inside, please.¡± Wang Zhuo led the old man and the handsome young man inside.


    ¡°Are those little rabbits from my company here yet?¡± The old man asked.


    ¡°They came early.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and thought to himself, ¡°How would they dare to come later than you?¡±


    ¡°Has Mr. Su come yet?¡± Wang Zhuo went into the company and asked the secretary who was following him.


    ¡°Mr. Su has just arrived and has gone to the conference room.¡± The Secretary said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled.


    Under the leadership of the female reception, Su Jing came to the conference room one step earlier. At the moment of entering the conference room, Su Jing stopped. Many people in the conference room were also collectively stunned, and they were surprised to say: ¡°What are you doing here, Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve come to deliver takeout, but why are you guys here?¡± Su Jing picks up the bag and shakes it, making a joke before asking them. At present, this group of people is the staff of Jiecheng Travel Agence and they were in the same department as Su Jing, Ji Tiaobu.


    ¡°We have come here for a meeting,¡± said a woman with short hair.


    ¡°It turned out to be the case.¡± Su Jing thought about it and suddenly came to realize that Wang Zhuo¡¯s discussion on cooperation in tourism development was originally in-depth cooperation with travel agencies. So that old friend was also the head of the travel agency?


    ¡°Delivering Takeouts, good job you have gotten.¡± A bald-headed middle-aged man with all his hair combed around him and concealed in the middle, said with a laugh. The strange smell of yin and Yang in his tone was very strong.


    ¡°Yao, is your nose feeling any better?¡± Su Jing smiled. The bald middle-aged man in front of him was the culprit of his dismissal, that is, Yao Yuanxiu, Leader of Ji Tiaobu, the boss of his last job.


    This Yao Yuanxiu is a hypocrite with good looks on the surface, but he was interested in an intern girl, who works in the same company as Su Jing and was with him in the university. She was naturally very friendly and often walked closer to him, so Yao Yuanxiu was very dissatisfied.


    Yao Yuanxiu has repeatedly hinted to Su Jing to stay far from the girl. Su Jing didn¡¯t listen, so he was hated by Yao Yuanxiu. At that time, Su Jing had just gotten a new assignment and because Yao Yuanxiu was the leader and wanted to punish and get rid of Su Jing, he fired Su Jing on the grounds of irresponsible work.


    Before leaving, Su Jing was so angry that he punched Yao Yuanxiu hard and broke his nose. Of course, Su Jing was also charged with assaulting his superiors. With such a charge, it was difficult to find a job, so he returned to his hometown in frustration to nurture his body and mind.


    ¡°A man like you deserves to be a delivery boy.¡± Yao Yuanxiu said coldly.


    ¡°This lady, can you ask this bastard to leave?¡± Su Jing said to the hostess.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have this right.¡± The female receptionist was shocked. Although Su Jing is an important person, Yao Yuanxiu is also an important figure who came to the meeting. Would it not be difficult for her to drive people away?


    ¡°Su Jing, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±  Several colleagues rolled their eyes. They had a good relationship with Su Jing. Although they were not familiar with each other for a long time, they still got along well. Besides, they were old employees, relying on their excellent work experience, they were not afraid of Yao Yuanxiu at all. However, Su Jing is only delivering takeout now and he is asking leader Ji Tiaobu to leave. Isn¡¯t that a joke?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all. But I was asking for his own good. Looks like that bird doesn¡¯t like him.¡± Su Jing spoke solemnly and silently, which was too childish for his colleagues to say. However, as Su Jing pointed out, they saw a bird coming in through the window, flying over Yao Yuanxiu, and then pouring a bubble of shit over Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pat Pat¡± The white, liquid-like shit, impartially landed on Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s head. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 123: Is He Really a Delivery Guy?

    Watching the bird deliver a bubble of shit over Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s head, his colleagues were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    It seems that what Su Jing said was really true. The bird doesn¡¯t like Yao Yuanxiu.


    ¡°I¡­ Damn you.¡± Yao Yuanxiu felt something fall over his head, stretched out his hand, and then his hands were full of shit. He was furious and picked up the document and tried to beat the bird in the air, but the bird flew out of the window soon.


    ¡°What the hell are you looking at, you are just a takeout guy, get out of here.¡± Yao Yuanxiu was furious and he wanted to take his anger out on Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say a word at this time. At this time, a large group of birds flew in from the window. They flew over the top of Yao Yuanxiu and relieved themselves. It was like a fighter jet bombing an area. Every shit bubble was dropped accurately on Yao Yuanxiu head.


    ¡°Fuck You all.¡± Yao Yuanxiu was shocked and angry. He picked up the chair and wanted to drive the birds away. But as soon as he looked up, his face was shot with a few shit bubbles, and even his eyes were not spared. Wherever he fled, the birds ran after him until he finally got under the table. The birds did not wait much and flew out of the window, It was like a fighter plane that had finished bombing.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with them?¡± Yao Yuanxiu waited a long time before he got out from under the table and looked at the bird droppings all over his body. He could not help shouting, this could not be described as bad luck.


    Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, female receptionist, all laughed at the moment, and the female receptionist¡¯s face became red as she tried to hold back her smile. It¡¯s bad enough to be dumped on a bird, but being dumped on by a flock of birds cannot even be considered as bad luck, this is like a god¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°I told you, it would have been good for him to get out of this office.¡± Su Jing turned to the female reception and said.


    ¡°¡­¡± The female receptionist couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing. The unlucky person is already miserable. Do you have to step on an injured toe? There are many of his colleagues and most of them hate Yao Yuanxiu. However, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of sympathy for Yao Yuanxiu.


    ¡°Director Yao, let me take you to do the laundry and change your clothes.¡± The female receptionist said as Yao Yuanxiu is also a VIP, although it is not her fault that he got dumped on by various birds but she still has to take care of this otherwise, she would be definitely blamed by the boss for negligence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your face here when I come back, you will regret it if you are still here when I come back¡±  Yao Yuanxiu was so angry that he gave Su Jing his final sentence. Then he followed the female receptionist awkwardly.


    Of course, Su Jing didn¡¯t take Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s words seriously. He might have thought about how to fight Yao Yuanxiu before. Now Yao Yuanxiu was no threat to him. If he likes, he can kill him anyway.


    ¡°Su Jing, those birds aren¡¯t yours, are they?¡± A short hair woman named Zhao Min suddenly looked at Su Jing, who was also a member of Ji Tiaobu and asked with an evil smile. Her ability to handle affairs is very strong and she belongs to the kind of people that even the leader would not dare to dismiss casually, and even if she is dismissed, she can casually change the travel agency. However. Her personality is somewhat dark, and at first glance, she is dignified and virtuous. But she¡¯s the one who likes jokes the most. She¡¯s got the whole office spooked up by her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise why did the birds suddenly come in and shit on Yao Yuanxiu?¡± Zhao Yao, a young man with many acne spots on his face, also suspected that Su Jing was responsible for it. He knows Su Jing has a lot of ideas. Zhao Min is the favorite person in the office, but if Su Jing is smarter than Zhao Min.


    ¡°Nonsense, look at the nests in the trees outside. They came from there.¡± Su Jing laughs and denies any actions and there were indeed birds on the nest outside. Of course, it is no coincidence that the birds just shit on Yao Yuanxiu, but Su Jing ordered them to do it after he tamed them with his spiritual force.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others looked out of the window. Sure enough, they saw the birds playing in the trees. They could also see several nests. Zhao Min is disappointed. If the birds were raised by Su Jing, then he could have borrowed them later. If he hates anyone, he would¡¯ve released the birds to shit on their head. That feeling would have become very addictive.


    At this time, a few comments were heard outside the door, and Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others were suddenly sitting in attention.


    Then, Wang Zhuo walked in with a handsome young man and an old man.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Did you wait for long.¡± To the great surprise of Zhao Min and Zhao Yao, Wang Zhuo¡¯s first remark was actually addressed to Su Jing and he greeted him like an old friend. They wondered if Su Jing had really come here to make delivery.


    ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Wang Zhuo pointed to the seat next to him, and Su Jing sat down unceremoniously.


    ¡°Hey, nameless hero.¡± Just then, the handsome young man saw Su Jing and cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s you.¡± Su Jing was stunned. It was a coincidence that this is the handsome young man that he met at Zhutou Mountain¡¯s feet the other day. Su Jing accepted his business card, but then turned around and threw it away, thinking that he would never see him again. He never expected to see him again so soon.


    ¡°Nameless hero, why are you here?¡± The handsome young man wondered.


    ¡°Delivering takeouts.¡± Su Jing raised the packing box from the floor.


    The conversation between the two of them made the whole audience confused. What nameless hero? However, Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others can see that the boss¡¯s grandson actually knows Su Jing and he is also very polite to him, what is up with this situation?


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°I met him on a hunting trip.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then how did you become a nameless hero?¡± Wang Zhuo wondered.


    ¡°I lied to him, who would have guessed that he is so stupid to actually believe it.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders, which made Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others sweat for Su Jing, deceiving his boss¡¯s grandson and calling him stupid.


    What makes them even more surprised is that the handsome young man is not angry at all and sat with just a little bit of resentment: ¡°You are too much, I even left you my phone number and you didn¡¯t even contact me and even your name is false.¡±


    ¡°Destined friends can meet even after waking away a thousand li(500km), why would I need a phone to contact you?.¡± Su Jing reached out.


    ¡°This is also true.¡± The handsome youth suddenly rushed towards him and shook hands with Su Jing.


    This makes Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others completely dumbfounded and even the old man who has been silent is stunned. He knows that his grandson is still very proud, and he does not put others in his eyes. He usually makes friends with his peers. They are all bosses. How can he be so polite to this young man? The old man couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing. He thought that although he was young, he was invited by Wang Zhuo. Even Wang Zhuo was polite to him. It seemed that he is not so simple as he looks.  (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 124: Partner

    ¡°This is?¡± asked the old man. He suspected that Su Jing was not a simple person, but he was afraid that Su Jing was only a small employee under his company. Of course, he could not remember such a small staff.


    ¡°This is Su Jing, my partner, and we are investing in Qingyun Town tourism together,¡± said Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°It turned out to be like that.¡± Liu Hong¡¯s face showed a glimmer of enlightenment. No wonder Wang Zhuo valued the young man so much.


    Zhao Min and Zhao Yao and others were dumbfounded again. They couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at Su Jing. At this moment, they have basically completely concluded that this guy has not come here to deliver takeouts, saying that he is delivering takeouts is simply fooling people. What did this guy do after he was fired? That process was not too long ago and in this small amount of time, Su Jing has formed a partnership relation with Wang Zhuo and their Boss¡¯s grandson was willing to become his younger brother by the looks of it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is Boss Liu Hong of Jiecheng Travel Agency and his grandson Liu Qing,¡± said Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°Good to meet you.¡± Su Jing said faintly, he actually knows Liu Hong. After all, he was a staff member of the Jiecheng Travel Agency. How could he not know Liu Hong, the owner of Jiecheng Travel Agency, but for Liu Qing, he really didn¡¯t know him before. This guy seems to have never been to the company.


    ¡°Please wait a little longer. I¡¯ll send someone for the information. The meeting will be held in ten minutes.¡± Wang Zhuo said, glancing at Su Jing, carrying the bag of takeout and handing it to the female secretary, who took it with both hands as if she had been given a treasure because Wang Zhuo had just carefully instructed her that the bag was very important.


    Wang Zhuo also took the opportunity to pull Liu Qing out and said: ¡°At noon today, let your grandfather eat with me.¡±


    ¡°No, my grandpa has a bad appetite. Every meal has to be customized to be healthy and nutritious.¡± Liu Qing shook his head at once, though he often fooled around, he is still very filial, knowing that his Grandpa¡¯s old health is not good and it can not stand any ups and downs.


    ¡°Do you know who Su Jing is?¡± Wang Zhuo pretending to be mysterious.


    ¡°Extra mundane person of high skill?¡± Liu Qing suddenly said with brightened eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhuo was speechless and thought Liu Qing was thinking about something else entirely. He said, ¡°Su Jing is the famous Young God of Cooking in Qingyun Town. My son got anorexia and ate his dishes and was completely cured. Let your grandfather eat the dishes he made, maybe it will help.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qing was stunned, but after thinking about it, he quickly agreed to come down as he knew that Wang Zhuo will not fool him in this matter. He also knows that Wang Zhuo and his grandfather are old friends, and know that Wang Zhuo will not talk nonsense. Secondly, he also thinks that Su Jing is a God and for him to have superb cooking skills is not surprising.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± Wang Zhuo and Liu Qing returned to the conference room, and Wang Zhuo glanced at the next man in a suit, and the man spread the papers. He began to speak on the issue of cooperation between the two sides involved in the development of tourism.


    The two sides began to discuss, Wang Zhuo and Liu Hong did not speak often and only spoke occasionally at a critical time. As for Su Jing, he didn¡¯t speak at all and just listened. He found out that Wang Zhuo also has a strong awareness of environmental protection so he obviously has nothing to worry about. At the same time, he also learned that Wang Zhuo¡¯s investment in tourism has started construction of roads and infrastructure, and the initial investment is as high as 20 million yuan.


    Speaking of some cumbersome details. Su Jing has no interest. If he was still working at the travel agency, he will have to take it seriously even if he was not interested. After all, this would have been his work, but now, there is no need for this.


    So he got up, went to a glass of water and went to the corridor for a drink.


    Unexpectedly, just as he stepped out of the door, he met Yao Yuanxiu, who returned with a good dress. Yao Yuanxiu saw Su Jing, who was drinking water leisurely. He couldn¡¯t help but coldly said: ¡°Su Jing, what are you doing here? I¡¯ll ask the security guard to drag you away.¡±


    Wang Zhuo, who was speaking, stopped and turned to the door. Liu Hong and Liu Qing did not know why, so they also turned to look at the door. Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others looked at Yao Yuanxiu with sympathy. Today¡¯s Yao Yuanxiu will definitely suffer.


    ¡°What are you still doing here, out out.¡± After Yao Yuanxiu had finished speaking, he went into the office and saw Liu Hong and Wang Zhuo. He broke out in a cold sweat and bowed to Liu Hong and Wang Zhuo apologetically. He went to his seat and sat down. He did not find out that Zhao Min and Zhao Yao were looking at him with strange faces. His colleagues were silent. They knew that Yao Yuanxiu had made a terrible mistake right now. They dared not make a sound for fear of being implicated.


    ¡°Old Liu, the people in your company sure are great, he¡¯s late and he even told my partner to get out.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s face was very heavy. Someone dared to speak ill of his benefactor in his own place. This guy must have eaten the gall of a leopard to have this much courage.


    ¡°Yao Yuanxiu, first apologize to Mr. Su, then leave.¡± Liu Hong said coldly.


    ¡°Chairman, this¡­  I was late because I had just been pooped on by birds and changed my clothes.¡± Yao Yuanxiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t know where his biggest mistake was. For Wang Zhuo¡¯s partner, he didn¡¯t turn around for a while.


    ¡°Tea Leader, you should apologize soon.¡± One of his subordinates kindly reminded him and the nervous look on his face made Yao Yuanxiu feel a little strange.


    ¡°You fucking bastard, we asked you to apologize, why are you still not apologizing?¡± Liu Qing was violent and couldn¡¯t help but swear. Yao Yuanxiu was really an idiot. He speaks ill of the hero. If the hero became angry, wouldn¡¯t he just beat him here? If the hero became angry with himself, can he really afford it? Moreover, according to Wang Zhuo, Su Jing¡¯s cooking is likely to be helpful to his Grandpa¡¯s health. Su Jing is a very important person related to his Grandfather¡¯s health. How can he let this situation be disturbed by Yao Yuanxiu?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Su.¡± Yao Yuanxiu was shocked by Liu Qing¡¯s attitude. Although he was not sure and he was unwilling, he still went to apologize to Su Jing. After all, Liu Qing is the future successor of the Jiecheng Travel Agency. If he hadn¡¯t been idle and busy, Liu Hong would have already handed over the company to Liu Qing to take care of it. How can he disobey this future boss?


    ¡°Get out of here, I will decide how to deal with you later,¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s face turned red, and he felt shameful, but he didn¡¯t dare to say more. He picked up his information and left for a while. Looking back, he saw Liu Qing politely inviting Su Jing back to sit. Liu Hong and Wang Zhuo also had a warm conversation.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Is it Su Jing who Boss Wang said was a partner?¡± Yao Yuanxiu finally turned his head around and figured out the key to the problem. Then his face turned white, his legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 125: Real Copy And Piracy

    The meeting lasted more than an hour before it ended. The two sides talked harmoniously and drew up a cooperation plan.


    After the meeting, Wang Zhuo invited everyone to eat at the restaurant opposite the company. This restaurant is clean and the business is very good. After sitting down, there was a beauty waiter came to receive them and issued a menu to order them.


    Wang Zhuo is going to eat seafood brought by Su Jing, so looking at the menu is just pretension, but when he sees the signature dish is Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, he is stunned. Then he passes it to Su Jing and asks in a low voice, ¡°Do you cooperate with this restaurant?¡±


    Su Jing saw the words on the menu and he was stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Wang Zhuo frowned. ¡°So, this store is using your name and fame.¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°Young God of Cooking is just the title given to me by people, and there is no patent registration so they didn¡¯t really do anything wrong in a sense.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that his name was already so big, and there were restaurants that used his name.


    Wang Zhuo smiled and said: ¡°I hate this type of piracy the most, I¡¯ll talk to them later.¡±


    Su Jing could hear that Wang Zhuo¡¯s talk might not be as polite as it sounds. He also hates piracy and wants to eradicate it, but Wang Zhuo seems to be better at it. Let¡¯s see how he handles it.


    Wang Zhuo stayed silent for a while, even ordered some so-called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking¡¯s signature dishes deliberately. The dishes were quickly served, three of which were placed in front of Liu Hong, Wang Zhuo, and Su Jing. At first, other colleagues did not pay attention to them.


    However, when the hot air of the three-part dish comes out and the fragrance spread, they can not help but be attracted and followed the fragrance and look at the three-part dishes, swallowing saliva one after another. Thinking of the two bosses and Su Jing¡¯s share, it seems different. Of course, they dare not steal from their bosses.


    ¡°Good fragrance, the cooking of this restaurant seems to be good.¡± Liu Hong praised.


    ¡°Grandpa, try it.¡± Liu Qing smelled the fragrance and couldn¡¯t help drooling. But his grandfather¡¯s health still matters.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Liu Hong picked up the chopsticks and clipped a piece of meat into his mouth. Immediately afterward, his eyes widened and his expression settled. The reaction was so big that Liu Qing was shocked.


    ¡°Grandpa Grandpa, are you ok?,¡± Liu Qing shouted.


    ¡°What? What are you shouting for? It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Liu Hong took another piece of meat and began to eat even faster and he finished the whole plate of meat. This made Liu Qing startled. When did his Grandfather get this good of an appetite, before today he could not even finish a bowl of porridge, but now he ate a full plate of meat. Is he really ok?


    Actually, it¡¯s not just because the meat is delicious. Its because the Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass worked, Spirit Grass stimulated body potential, and Magical Beast meat supplemented energy, the combination effect was instant. After he had eaten it, he was rapidly nourishing his body, greatly improving his physical function and appetite.


    Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others are also staring at each other. Didn¡¯t they hear that the boss has a bad appetite? Why did it look like he has a bigger appetite then all of them?


    They turned to Wang Zhuo and saw that Wang Zhuo was also gorging his food as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for several days. In just a few moments, he swept the whole fish away and even licked the dishes. It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Zhuo ate like this, Su Jing fed it with Perfect World¡¯s grass for a few days, then cooked it with hot shell, and with Su Jing¡¯s growing cooking skills, the dish was even more delicious.


    ¡°Is it really delicious?¡± Liu Qing is having difficulties believing their words. He extended his chopsticks and grabbed a piece of fish from the plate in front of Su Jing, stuffed it into his mouth, and suddenly his face was intoxicated and he was shocked. Too¡­ delicious!¡±


    Liu Qing also wanted to grab the dish in front of Su Jing, but Su Jing caught him.


    ¡°Nameless Hero, give me some, I have never eaten such a delicious fish in my life.¡± Liu Qing said in an exaggerated manner.


    ¡°You can eat it.¡± Su Jing sees Zhao Min, Zhao Yao and others who were also greedily looking at his dish. They can¡¯t say that they want to eat so thy just silently looked at his dish. Since they want to eat, he will let them.


    Liu Qing, Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others did not say anything, they extended their chopsticks and grabbed one piece each. After they stuffed it into their mouths, they were equally intoxicated and almost swallowed their tongues. They couldn¡¯t wait to continue to grab another piece but to their dismay, Wang Zhuo and Liu Hong joined the battle group, since these two are fighting with each other, how can other people dare to grab? Even so, they basically didn¡¯t eat a few pieces, and a plate of fish was gone.


    Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others are bleeding in their hearts. Did their bosses have to bully people like that? The boss is amazing. He has eaten two plates whereas so many of us have eaten only one plate. How can you still want to grab one?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, there are several dishes here and there are also Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking¡¯s signature dish, you might as well try it.¡± Wang Zhuo belched, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and pointed to several dishes on the table.


    Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others had bright eyes. They heard the name of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. They reached out to their chopsticks and put a piece in their mouth. However, they soon frowned and looked sad. Boss Wang can¡¯t fool people like that. Hey, what kind of thing is this? What kind of young God of Cooking¡¯s signature dish is it? That¡¯s right. In fact, these dishes themselves are not bad, just compared with the fish dish they had just eaten, this dish level is far too low.


    ¡°What? Poor taste? Waiter, come here for a minute.¡± Wang Zhuo is very casual.


    ¡°Boss Wang, what¡¯s your order?¡± A waitress came up.


    ¡°Call your boss over.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°This¡­ Okay.¡± The waitress hesitated for a moment and then ran to call the boss. If it was an ordinary person, she would not have called the boss even if they asked. Their boss doesn¡¯t have so much time to meet everyone who called him out. But opposite to their restaurant is the company of Wang Zhuo¡¯s. So the waitress recognized Wang Zhuo and knew that for such a big man, finding the boss was the right choice.


    After a while, a fat middle-aged man came down from the stairs and saw Wang Zhuo, who immediately accompanied him with a smiling face: ¡°Oh, what brings boss Wang here? Today¡¯s table is my treat, all free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Ask you a question first. Are these dishes really Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking¡¯s signature dishes?¡± Wang Zhuo pointed to a few dishes on the table.


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± The middle-aged man with a big fat head and big ears has begun to sweat a little. He knows that he is a pirate, but he has already come to the table and can only stand firm.


    ¡°Do you want to confront the real Young God of Cooking?¡± Wang Zhuo pointed to Su Jing.


    ¡°Real Young God of Cooking?¡± The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Su Jing. Then his body shook and cold sweat trickled out. The reason why he embezzled the name of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking was that he had checked how popular the name is and therefore saw the photo of Su Jing, so he recognized him. The Middle-aged men dare not quibble and immediately apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wang, maybe my manager made a mistake, but please have mercy, I have just opened this restaurant, give me a break.¡± He knows very well that if Wang Zhuo wanted then he can have the restaurant closed down in a few days if he attacks him in the name of piracy.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°Forget it, you can correct your mistake now that you know it.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Young God of Cooking. I will never borrow your name again.¡± The Middle age men is grateful.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡± Wang Zhuo waved and the middle-aged man quickly withdrew.


    ¡°So you are Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± After watching this scene, Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others stared at Su Jing. They suddenly remembered that the ¡°take-out¡± brought by Su Jing was probably just the three delicious dishes. What has Su Jing done during this period? He is not only partnered with the big boss but also become the Young God of Cooking? (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 126: Traffic Accident

    Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others looked at Su Jing in surprise and resentment.


    Surprised by Su Jing¡¯s identity as Young God of Cooking, They complained about how Su Jing didn¡¯t bring more dishes, which made them eat only a few mouthfuls, and just because they ate a few mouthfuls, they felt that all the other good meals on the table were tasteless.


    ¡°Thank you for this dish, young man. I haven¡¯t eaten so much in a long time. I feel that my body has become a few years younger.¡± Liu Hong said that after knowing the origin of the dish he had eaten, he had guessed that Wang Zhuo had deliberately asked Su Jing to cook for him. To be honest, Wang Zhuo said at the beginning that he would not be happy if he had prepared it especially for him, because he had eaten enough specially prepared food. Those so-called delicacies that can nourish the body and nourish the appetite have no effect at all. It would be better not to pay attention to so much and be casual.


    However, just now the meat and fish completely changed his view, eating it not only increased his appetite, but he also feels that his entire body is full of strength, essence, Qi, and spirit, almost as if he was ten years younger at a time.


    ¡°Grandpa, you look a lot rosier.¡± Liu Qing was surprised. Wang Zhuo, Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others observed Liu Hong¡¯s face and showed shock. It really looks young. The power of this delicacy is too strong. Although Su Jing was specially invited by Wang Zhuo, he was only trying to improve Liu Hong¡¯s appetite. He didn¡¯t think that Su Jing¡¯s dishes would produce such a strong effect?


    ¡°Ha-ha, when people eat more good and natural food, they will feel the energy in their body, this is just temporary, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jing explained, but apparently, the explanation was somewhat pale. People still looked at him like he was a monster.


    ¡°Su Jing, you must let me eat the dishes you cooked another day. I heard that the Young God of Cooking¡¯s signature dish sells for 10,000 yuan. I¡¯m going to have a meal, too.¡± Zhao Min¡¯s face was exciting. This dish was not only delicious and unforgettable for a lifetime, but also could make people look younger. It was only worth 10,000 yuan a meal. Maybe she can save the money she spent on countless cosmetics.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll invite you to eat for free some time.¡± Su Jing smiled and guessed what Zhao Min thought, but the lady didn¡¯t know what he was selling regularly didn¡¯t make people young, he gave Liu Hong a special portion. He would not serve this type of portion fro ten thousand yuan.


    ¡°This is what you said.¡± Zhao Min almost jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Ten thousand yuan each? So cheap?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s eyes are bright. He has already thought about buying several meals every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s really worth it.¡± Liu Hong suffered a lot when he was young, but now he is relatively thrifty and never extravagant and wasteful. At this moment. Surprisingly, he said that 10,000 yuan a dish is worth it. It is an absolutely super-high evaluation.


    Liu Qing, Zhao Min, and Zhao Yao crowded around Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing would give them a meal immediately that made Su Jing have a headache. Fortunately. Wang Zhuo helped him out and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing. You were born in Qingyun Town. Do you know any particularly attractive place on the beach?


    ¡°A gimmick (a trick or device intended to attract attention, publicity, or trade.)? Is it not the beautiful original ecological environment?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°In addition to this, there are no other special places that can attract tourists, it would be good if there are these kinds of places, preferably enough to make a name and enough for news.¡± Wang Zhuo said that special places are important at first, or they will not attract tourists from other places.


    ¡°Gimmick!!¡± The big things for development are handed over to you, and the little things like a gimmick, leave them to me. But I¡¯ll discuss the details with you another day. After I make a gimmick, I may cause some trouble. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to clean it up.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh? What gimmick do you mean?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up as it sounded like Su Jing had a big idea.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing remarkable about it. I¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Su Jing smiled and deliberately closed the conversation. For him, making gimmicks is too simple. The problem is that the gimmicks may be too much, causing trouble, and he has to find ways to control the system.


    After having dinner, everyone went out of the restaurant together and prepared to break up. Liu Hong and Wang Zhuo went back to their company respectively, while Su Jing went home.


    Just then, there was sharp braking and crashing sound not far away, and then there was a scream. Everyone looked around and saw a huge Tibetan mastiff fall on the road, bleeding, a bright bridge car ahead, and the front of the car collapsed.


    ¡°Little Hei, Little Hei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A woman dressed in leopard fur rushed out of the lane and knelt beside Tibetan mastiff, crying miserably.


    ¡°Little Hei, you died miserably.¡± A man with chicken head hair rushed up the other side of the street and cried.


    ¡°I am sorry, your dog suddenly rushed out, I couldn¡¯t brake in time.¡± A middle-aged man came out of the car and walked down and apologized. Although it wasn¡¯t completely his fault but after all, he killed the dog, and he is willing to apologize for it.


    ¡°Just a word of apology, I¡¯ll hit you with a car and say sorry to you.¡± The leopard skinned women cried out like a shrew, which made many people around shake their heads. You let your dog run around in the street, how could you blame others for him getting killed. Even if you are sad, the other party has already apologized.


    ¡°Yes, just a word of apology? My dog is dead. At least, you have to pay for it.¡± The chicken head man also shouted.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll pay for it.¡± The middle-aged man obviously didn¡¯t want to make any trouble and said.


    ¡°Our Tibetan mastiff is of Western Tibetan mastiff Kingdom and worth at least 300,000 yuan.¡± The chicken head man said.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand? You might as well rob a bank.¡± The middle-aged man was tunned. The Tibetan mastiff was really expensive in the past few years, but now it has been depreciated. Where can a random Tibetan mastiff be worth 300,000? All around the people are also stunned and then the slightest sympathy they had for the man and woman disappeared, these two people are taking a feet given an inch.


    ¡°You better give us, my family¡¯s Tibetan mastiff is worth 300,000.¡± The leopard leather women also screamed.


    ¡°You stars are really amazing. You killed our dog and now you are refusing to pay for it?¡± The chicken head man shouted.


    ¡°Who is in the car, if you don¡¯t give us the money, don¡¯t blame me for calling out your name, letting people know that some of the so-called stars killed other people¡¯s dogs and didn¡¯t even pay any money.¡± The Leopard skinny woman came next to the car, hit the glass on the car and shouted.


    This makes many people who want to disperse stop. Is there really a celebrity in this car? How did they know that?


    Liu Hong, Wang Zhuo, and others shook their heads one after another. They were ready to leave without any intention of getting involved in this situation.


    ¡°Hum? That car¡­¡± Su Jing wasn¡¯t going to do anything, but after seeing the car and the license plate number, he couldn¡¯t help but swear because he went to the Divine Dog crew several times and saw this car. This is the special car of Guo Biting.


    ¡°Really.¡± Su Jing walked over. If it was any other celebrity, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t want to get involved, but the celebrity in question is Guo Biting. He has to care. Guo Biting is his goddess. Secondly, they can be considered as an acquaintance and his relationship with the Divine Dog crew is very good. Thirdly, if Guo Biting received any negative news, it would affect the ratings of Divine Dog, which would indirectly affect A¡¯Da¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s better to keep away from that kind of a bitch.¡± Wang Zhuo pulled Su Jing.


    ¡°I have to take care of it.¡± Su Jing smiled and walked up quickly.


    Wang Zhuo, Liu Hong, and others were helpless, and they looked at each other and followed him. They were all wondering, did Su Jing still liked to help random people so much? However, Liu Qing¡¯s eyes were shining slightly, his face was curious and excited, and he quickly followed everyone. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 127: Deliberately

    Su Jing hurried into the crowd and squatted down to touch the head of the Tibetan mastiff.


    The chicken haired man suddenly pushed Su Jing: ¡°What are you doing?¡± However, instead of pushing Su Jing, he almost fell backward, feeling that Su Jing¡¯s body was as solid as a wall.


    Su Jing said: ¡°This Tibetan mastiff is not dead yet.¡±


    The chicken-haired man was stunned, and then shouted, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t survive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said the leopard-skin wearing woman, pointing to Su Jing. ¡°Get the hell away from here.¡±


    Su Jing swept the man and the woman, thinking that they didn¡¯t seem to want their dog to be saved. Compared to this dog, they want money more.


    When he saw Su Jing, the middle-aged man who was driving was stunned because Su Jing had been to the theatre several times. He knew Su Jing, but he was a nobody. Su Jing didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Inside the car, there was a short-haired woman and a beautiful woman with long hair. It was Guo Biting and her agent who saw Su Jing outside through the window, and they were surprised.


    Su Jing, regardless of whether the leopard skin wearing lady and the chicken hair styled man wanted to save Tibetan mastiff, reached into his pocket, which contained three sealed bags, one containing Magical Beast jerky, one containing man-eating vine flowers, and one containing Magical Beast meat cooked with Spirit Grass and then dried.


    Although with Su Jing¡¯s current ability, it is generally impossible for him to get hurt, even if a group of people pointed a gun at his head, it may not hurt him as he can easily escape or dodge, but there is a good saying, being prepared for every case never hurts. There is nothing wrong with carrying some life-saving things with you. You can sail a ship for thousands of years if you are careful.


    Su Jing saw that the Tibetan mastiff was so badly injured that the Magical Beast meat alone would not be able to save him. So his hand tore open the mixture of the Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass jerky and he took out a small piece, with the small piece in his hand, he reached down and put the piece into the mouth of the Tibetan mastiff. He also released his spiritual force and forced the meat piece to go down the Tibetan mastiff throat and into its stomach.


    After a while, the wound on the Tibetan mastiff quickly stopped bleeding, and he slowly opened his eyes and regained a trace of spirit.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    There were many people around, exclaiming. It was amazing that the dog who was so badly injured that it looked like he had died got revived by a young man who came out of nowhere, the young man just touched the head of the Tibetan mastiff and it got resurrected.


    ¡°Your dog is alive,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Just¡­ Even if it¡¯s alive, it¡¯s been badly injured. I¡¯m sure his health is worse than before. It¡¯s worthless now.¡± The leopard fur lady was stunned and then argued.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This severely injured dog is worthless now. You can take him if you want but first, pay me the 300,000 yuan..¡± The chicken haired man also shouted.


    ¡°They are really taking a foot given an inch.¡± Su Jing was afraid that they would suddenly shout out Guo Biting¡¯s name. This situation is wrong and he feels something strange about it. He steals a drop of Tibetan mastiff¡¯s blood and drips it on Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. Then he asks, ¡°Doggy, are these two really your masters?¡±


    All around, Wang Zhuo, Liu Hong, Zhao Min, and Zhao Yao were stunned. You just ask a question to a Dog, How can a Dog answer you? Liu Qing was very attentive to see how Su Jing trained animals. He had seen Su Jing¡¯s Dogs and Golden eagle. He knew that Su Jing trained animals.


    Guo Biting and the agent in the car are also curious. If it was their own dogs, they may be familiar with each other so they may be able to convey some simple meanings to each other. They have also seen Su Jing¡¯s ability to train animals. The hero of Divine Dog is still Su Jing¡¯s dog. But that dog is familiar to Su Jing and is trained by him. However, this is just a strange dog, would you even be able to understand him?


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± The Tibetan mastiff barked weakly at Su Jing.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Jing squinted and then looked coldly at the leopard-skin wearing woman and the chicken haired man.


    ¡°What are you looking at? This is our dog, look, we have a dog card.¡± The Leopard skin wearing women and chicken haired man did not understand why Su Jing is suddenly looking at them with such a cold face and they were shocked by Su Jing¡¯s cold eyes and they immediately explained.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t talk, his eyes were still cold. The dog indeed belonged to these two. However, it was not by accident that the dog was hit. Instead, the leopard skin wearing lady suddenly ordered the Tibetan mastiff to jump out and was hit by the car. Although this Tibetan mastiff is not particularly clever but also has understood that its owner wanted him to die by hitting a car, so it is in a very sad mood.


    That is to say, this is not an accident, but the two in front of him deliberately did this and they planned this in advance. This is simply blackmailing. This year is really filled with blackmails of all kinds and patterns ah.. As for why they chose this bridge with a car that does not look luxurious, he estimated that it was an early investigation. They must have known that this is a special car of Guo Biting. This year, the celebrity stars have more money and many of them are obviously afraid of negative news and they become good blackmail targets.


    Instead of arguing with the leopard skin wearing women and the chicken haired man, Su Jing took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear us talking, we have a dog card, who are you calling? What do you want to do?¡± The women and the man were first scared by Su Jing¡¯s actions the second they saw it. They also saw Wang Zhuo and Liu Hong behind Su Jing. Although they don¡¯t know who these two guys are but they can tell that these two guys have high status seeing the famous brand clothes that they are wearing and the high-ranking temperament.


    ¡°Hey, big brother.¡± Su Jing said to the phone.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is something wrong?¡± The voice of Wang Xiao sounded on the phone.


    ¡°My friend¡¯s car hit a dog, can you send someone to deal with it.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk away at will. I¡¯ll send Old Zhao and Shao Le over.¡± Wang Xiao said that as it was only a trivial matter for a car to hit a dog, but since Su Jing rarely calls, as long as it was not something illegal, he had to help with whatever he said. In fact, he wants Su Jing to ask him for help even more, otherwise, he would be embarrassed to keep bothering Su Jing in the future.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, just send one or two people over.¡± In fact, Su Jing is a little embarrassed to call for special police for such a small incident. It¡¯s a little overkill. But he didn¡¯t do it just because he could. He just didn¡¯t want any unknown police to come over. If the unknown police believed their story, they will surely ask Guo Biting and others to get off the car for questioning, which may cause unnecessary trouble. Getting involved in this kind of news is not a good thing for celebrities.


    After a while, Zhao Ming and Shao Le came with a team of six people. The momentum of such special police force is completely different from the ordinary policemen. When they appeared, they immediately shocked the whole audience. The leopard-skin wearing woman and the chicken haired were immediately shaken.


    Su Jing was speechless for a while, didn¡¯t he asked for one or two people, why are there so many of them? (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 128: Spiritual Soul Suppression

    Seeing Su Jing make a phone call and calling a special police unit. Wang Zhuo, Liu Hong narrowed their eyes, Zhao Min, Zhao Yao, and others were shocked and numb. What the hell did Su Jing did in these last two months?


    ¡°Brother Jing, what¡¯s happened?¡± Shao Le greeted him and showed great courtesy. This picture of him treating Su Jing like a younger brother shocked passers-by even more. In fact, Shao Le is quite proud and even if the other party is a noble, he will not flatter him, but he admires the strong and Su Jing is someone who is strong. Another important thing is that Su Jing¡¯s cigarettes are so delicious that he became addicted after one smoke and it is also not the kind of drug addiction that causes physical discomfort, smoking other cigarettes is not a taste at all. He begged for them but Su Jing refused to give them.


    ¡°My friend¡¯s car hit a dog, and the two wanted them to pay 300,000,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this blackmail?¡± Shao Le has an erect eyebrow.


    ¡°You two, you should know that raising large dogs in the city is banned.¡± Zhao Ming asked in a calm voice.


    However, this sentence immediately blocked the leopard skin wearing woman and the chicken haired man. This is a management regulation that has already been issued. The city has banned strong and large dogs. The Tibetan mastiff is on that banned list. But for a variety of reasons, there is no strict management of this regulation and there are still people in private who raised them. However, after all, this is a management regulation. Now that the police has come, they have to act in accordance with the regulations.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the compensation.¡±


    Actually, the leopard fur women and the chicken haired man were already defeated when they saw such a group of special police officers because they know that they could not take care of this issue even if the Tibetan mastiff was allowed to be raised in the city. It was also their Tibetan mastiff who rushed out of the road and was hit. If they really checked it up, they might not get much compensation, or they will even be punished if the police found out that they deliberately planned this.


    The key to their success in this kind of fraud is that the owners don¡¯t want to cause trouble. If they want to settle it quickly, it¡¯s hard for the general police to come. Of course, generally speaking, the police will not come so quickly for such a trivial matter. For the special police to come here for this small of a matter, aren¡¯t they bullying them?


    So they immediately backed out and planned to make peace. Although keeping large dogs violates the regulations, it is not the dog that hurt people, but the dog that was hit, so it is not a matter. The police should not make much of a fuss.


    ¡°Brother Zhao. I suspect that this wasn¡¯t an accident, but that these two deliberately let the dog run out and be hit by the car and then blackmailed the car owners. Su Jing looked at the leopard skin wearing woman and the chicken haired man. Suddenly the bodies of the two were shaken and panic appeared in their heart. They couldn¡¯t figure it out. How did Su Jing know? They looked at each other and quickly adjusted their mood. So what if you slander us. There¡¯s no evidence anyway.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Ming is stunned, but he did not think about it, but since Su Jing said so, he must have his reason.


    ¡°Officer, that¡¯s wrong. We just walked the dog and in a twinkling of an eye we found that the dog had been hit.¡± The woman in leopard fur quickly explained.


    ¡°Be honest and confess. Otherwise, you will be found guilty of extortion.¡± Zhao Ming said calmly.


    ¡°We are really wronged. How could we intentionally let our dog be hit by a car? The Tibetan mastiff is very valuable.¡± The chicken haired man cried, looking more unjust.


    ¡°Be honest.¡± Su Jing said that and as he was too lazy to waste time with the two small characters, he immediately released his spiritual force. In a flash, his spiritual force drilled into their brains and he used the spiritual attack, Soul Suppression. The Old Mister from Swallowed Star was good at spiritual attacks, so the most recorded method in his notebook is the spiritual attack method. Illusionary Eye and Soul Suppression are just two of them.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The chicken haired man and the leopard skin wearing woman has a low and weak spiritual force and they are suddenly invaded by a higher and stronger spiritual force. Their eyes become sluggish, and then the leopard skin wearing woman said, ¡°Okay, we confess.¡±


    The reaction of the leopard fur lady was a little strange to everyone, but they were quickly distracted by her words. Listening to the leopard fur lady speak out their activities, everybody listened with fascination, this can simply write a Book.


    Originally, the leopard fur lady used to own a small business. Later, she heard from her friends that raising Tibetan mastiff is a good way to earn hundreds of thousands of yuan. After learning about it, she found that this is true. After several months of preparation, she invested in the industry of raising Tibetan mastiff. By that time, she has also raised some other pets and opened the pet shop. Of course, they mainly sold the Tibetan mastiff.


    Who knew, soon after the anti-corruption policy was issued, the price of Tibetan mastiff fell sharply. In some places, Tibetan mastiff was even stewed into dog meat. There is no doubt that the women in leopard skin clothes lost her money and became very miserable. Nearly half of the funds she borrowed couldn¡¯t be repaid and they were in huge depth.


    As for the chicken haired man, he was originally a paparazzi, specializing in photographing celebrity stars. He knows a lot about the trends of many stars in the circle. He is the best in the paparazzi business. However, because of the huge amount of money he owed because of gambling, his salary as a paparazzi is not enough.


    The two of them could be considered as good friends. Once they talked about making money while drinking together and they both got an idea. Then they hit it off and thought of a way to make even more. The chicken haired man could find out the celebrity¡¯ movements, and even know which ones were unwilling to cause trouble. The leopard fur lady mostly used unsold dogs. Their cooperation is a perfect match. They have succeeded twice and made half a million dollars.


    In addition, the leopard fur women also said that her precise skill of getting the dog hit was to train them well first and the dog would rush forward as soon as she whistled, which was not difficult. Then, the chicken haired man understands clearly the celebrity trend, ambushes to the approximate position, the chicken haired man watches the car, and the leopard leather woman is responsible for commanding the dog, as long as cooperates well, this is not difficult. Of course, there are also unsuccessful times, but it doesn¡¯t matter, unsuccessful times will not attract people¡¯s attention, and they can find another opportunity to continue.


    ¡°Get them up.¡± At Zhao Ming¡¯s command, two special police officers came forward and captured the two men, handed in their mobile phones and other items. With the words just said and the phone records inside, it is not difficult to convict them.


    ¡°Police officer¡­we¡­¡± The chicken haired man and the leopard-fur woman just woke up and remembered what they had just said. They couldn¡¯t help but look pale. They didn¡¯t know why they suddenly became so stupid, they honestly said everything. just what in the fuck¡¯s name is going on here?


    Zhao Ming and Shao Le also looked at Su Jing with amazement. They could see that these two were very cunning and should not have confessed easily. When Zhao Ming asked questions just now, they were also arguing and answering fluently. Why did they honestly reply when Su Jing asked the question? (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 129: Seed Germination

    Although Zhao Ming and Shao Le were doubtful, they could not see what Su Jing had done, nor could they ask in detail.


    This led to the removal of the leopard-furred woman and the chicken haired man and the injured Tibetan mastiff, and most of the onlookers dispersed.


    Guo Biting popped half her head out of the window and waved at Su Jing. Su Jing smiled and walked into the car.


    ¡°Thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you then I don¡¯t know what to do this time.¡±  Guo Biting closed her hands and bowed half with an appreciated look.


    ¡°How would you repay me?¡± Su Jing squeezed his eyes.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Guo Biting shrank back.


    ¡°One photo, no, three,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Guo Biting laughed and knew that Su Jing was joking. Su Jing had been to the set several times. She also asked Su Jing several times about the knowledge of pet domestication and she even ate Su Jing¡¯s dishes, she had a good time with Su Jing. It¡¯s very simple to take a picture together. She doesn¡¯t think that this is even a ¡°reward¡±.


    After three photos, Su Jing got out of the car and the driver drove away.


    Then a message came from Guo Biting¡¯s agent: ¡°Mr. Su, are you interested in being a driver and bodyguard of Biting? I¡¯m much more comfortable with you protecting Biting.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and did not think about it. He answered directly, ¡°Sorry, I have my own job.¡± Although Guo Biting is a goddess, he has his own business and life, and he can¡¯t be a follower.


    ¡°Which celebrity is in it? Must be a beautiful woman?¡± Zhao Min looked through Su Jing and thought it was no wonder that Su Jing was so attentive.


    ¡°That¡¯s confidential.¡± Su Jing smiled, causing Zhao Min to turn a white eye.


    ¡°Hero, how did you save the Tibetan mastiff, how did you tamed it in such a short time?¡± Liu Qing looked thoughtful. He did not know what kind of skill Su Jing has used just now saw it very seriously, but I couldn¡¯t see what skill Su Jing used. It seemed that I just now.


    ¡°Take your time.¡± Su Jing¡¯s deep and mysterious voice plunged Liu Qing into his trap.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. A¡¯Jing remembers to keep in touch by phone.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. He didn¡¯t like to make fun of people. He was just worried about Su Jing, so he came along. When he saw the way Su Jing had just handled things, he could not help thinking that he still underestimated him. Su Jing¡¯s future will be quite good.


    Everybody just broke up. Wang Zhuo, Liu Hong, and others went back to their companies, while Su Jing went home.


    When Su Jing got home, the first thing he did was to feed the pets. Fortunately, all pets became smart because they ate the Magical Beast meat and they could understand him because of the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. After being lectured by Su Jing several times, they would go to the bottom of the tree to dig a hole to bury their shit in it. Su Jing was tired and went to take a bath.


    ¡°These insects have molted again.¡± Su Jing noticed. The black flatworms began to molt again. Some of them had completely molted, but their bodies had only grown a little. There are still no other changes. There is no trend of ¡°breaking cocoons into butterflies¡±.


    ¡°Ohh, the seeds are sprouting.¡± When Su Jing fed Tengteng, he found that some seeds are beginning to germinate under Tengteng. Maybe because the soil under Tengteng was fertile, they grew into seedlings overnight. This surprised Su Jing. Although some of the seeds were completely rotten, it didn¡¯t matter. These seeds came from the Perfect World. It is already a huge surprise seeing them getting germinated when they were so rotten.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of plant it is.¡± Su Jing looked carefully and found a total of seven plants that had sprouted, three of which were of one type and four of which were of the other, but what kind of plants Su Jing could not recognize. Moreover, it may not be plants of Earth at all.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t send the pictures directly to the Internet to find the answers from the senior people, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble because they were not a species of the earth. He went online and searched for a long time, and finally found a plant very similar to three of them.


    ¡°This¡­ Is it Camellia euphlebia?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are slightly shiny. Camellia euphlebia is called magic tea in the East because of its preciousness and efficacy. It is also known as ¡°the giant panda in the botanical world¡± and ¡°Tea Race Empress¡±.


    When Camellia euphlebia blossoms, it has cup-shaped, pot-shaped or bowl-shaped figure, it is beautiful and elegant. In that year, once Camellia euphlebia was discovered, it stirred up the world horticultural circles and attracted great attention from horticulturists at home and abroad.


    Camellia euphlebia can be used not only as an ornamental but also as a medicine to treat hematochezia and menorrhagia in women, as well as as as as a food dye; besides making tea as a beverage, it also has medicinal value to cure dysentery and to wash out ulcers; its wood is hard, compact and can be carved with exquisite crafts and other utensils. In addition, its seeds can also be used as raw materials for oil, edible or industrial lubricants, and other solvents.


    In short, Camellia euphlebia is a rare plant that combines ornamental and medicinal functions.


    ¡°It looks like Camellia euphlebia, but it¡¯s a little different.¡± Su Jing found that although the stem was roughly the same as that of Camellia euphlebia, the stem was obviously thicker, the leaf was thicker, and it looked more transparent and delicate. Of course, this is Camellia euphlebia from Perfect World, and some differences are understandable.


    Su Jing continued to check online, after searching for a while, he found another plant that matched another seedling and was surprised again: ¡°It¡¯s nothing but¡­ Ginseng.¡± This kind of plant has a lot in common with ginseng. The only difference is that ginseng usually has five compound leaves in one leaf, while these four seedlings are obviously seedlings, but they are all seven compound leaves in one leaf.


    ¡°Camellia euphlebia, ginseng, this is really worthy of Perfect World, ordinary people there grow this kind of treasure.¡± Su Jing lamented, according to the ruins and garbage from Perfect World, it should be from a relatively backward tribe, equivalent to a small village on earth. However, Camellia euphlebia and ginseng which are rare and sparse are common farm dishes in the Perfect World.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any seeds that can germinate. What kind of plants are they?¡± Su Jing looks forward to it.


    Three days later, the seven buds grew a lot, and naturally, they were better recognized, some of them were definitely Camellia euphlebia and ginseng. In addition, twenty-four more seeds have sprouted one after another, and the rest have completely rotted, and it is impossible to germinate any more. These twenty-four buds are obviously not all Camellia euphlebia or ginseng, he divided them into three types, but no matter how Su Jing checks on the Internet, no corresponding plants can be found. He even went to the library specially and look for all kinds of plant books, he can¡¯t find the corresponding one.


    In the end, Su Jing basically determined that the third type of these twenty-four plants should be species not found on Earth. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 130: Shows one’s skill looks to them

    In the evening, Su Jing received a call from Myriad Treasures Auction House. The red sandalwood root, the Bamboo and Stone Painting, and Ambergris were all auctioned out. The auction price was slightly different from the estimated one. The price of sandalwood root was 7 million, which was much higher than expected. The auction price of the Bamboo and Stone Painting was 1.5 million, lower than expected. The total auction price of Ambergris was 5.5 million, which exceeded expectations.


    Subtracting the commission of Myriad Treasures Auction House then the taxes and some fees, he got a total of 11.54 million. In addition, these days he earned more than one million from the Perfect Pet Paradise, fishing grounds, online seafood store, cricket, Morpho Helena, flower horn, etc.


    In addition to the original two million in his card, there are currently a total of 15.45 million yuan in his card. At this point, Su Jing is also a multi-millionaire. Of course, the building will soon be built, and more than ten million yuan will be needed in it.


    ¡°It seems that the luxury yacht I¡¯ve been longing for a long time can be bought now.¡± Su Jing fantasized for a while, but even if he had scraped up enough money, he didn¡¯t plan to spend it so fast. He still had to keep some of it for a rainy day.


    The next morning, Su Jing came to the Great Seafood Restaurant, and he saw two people today.


    When he first arrived at the seafood store, Su Yan and a group of children ran over: ¡°Uncle Uncle, why don¡¯t you go fishing in the sea?¡±


    Su Yan spends most of her time in kindergarten. Even at home, she usually stays in the village. She is not allowed to come to the beach, for fear that she will run into the sea or be abducted by tourists.


    But today, Su Yan had a bad cold and didn¡¯t go to kindergarten, and she cried and wanted to come to the beach to play. Zhao Mengxiang had to indulge her once and they just had to watch her more.


    Su Jing bent over and picked up Su Yan and said, ¡°Uncle will not fish.¡±


    Su Yan laughed happily and said, ¡°Uncle, you lie. You are the best fisherman. No one else can match you.¡±


    Su Jing smiled. Being praised by children has a different taste. Su Jing took a piece of cooked Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass and stuffed it into Su Yan¡¯s mouth. With only a small bite, she would be cured of cold.


    After a while, a burly man and a big-bellied man arrived at the same time, it was the restaurant owner Qian Shufeng and the hotel owner Zhao Zhi. But what surprised Su Jing was that they followed four people, three of whom were Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian and his apprentices Ma Teng, Lin Cai¡¯er, and a fat middle-aged man.


    Su Jing can¡¯t help but smile and ask: ¡°Boss Chen, Boss Zhao, how come you bring the team over?¡±


    Qian Shufeng shrugged. ¡°No way, they were there when you answered the phone so they followed. If you don¡¯t welcome them, don¡¯t cook for them, but I called you so my food must be served.¡±


    Zhao Zhi also said: ¡°I also called by you, please serve me my food. Others have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ma Teng and Lin Cai¡¯er were speechless for a while. They thought that they were familiar with each other for good or ill. Besides, you are also the owners of restaurants and hotels. Don¡¯t you feel a little bad turning your face from your friends for a seafood meal?


    Lin Cai¡¯er hurriedly offered her diligence: ¡°Su Jing, If you give us a good meal, we will give you a good review.¡±


    Su Jing thought. They¡¯re all here and he can¡¯t really get rid of them. He said, ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±


    After they sat down, Su Jing and Zhao Mengxiang quickly came out of the kitchen with seafood dishes. Zhao Zhi, Qian Shufeng and others said: ¡°It was ready in the morning, Su Jing, you are very interesting.¡± While eager to move the chopsticks, they ate.


    ¡°Yes, Not Bad.¡±


    ¡°Really tasty.¡±


    They ate quickly one by one.


    Only Zhou Xian, who took the first bite and chewed, frowned.


    Gradually, others have found something wrong.


    These seafood dishes are delicious, but compared to what Su Jing cooked before, it is obviously worse.


    ¡°Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, Is this it?¡± The obese middle-aged man was slightly provocative.


    ¡°Su Jing, your cooking has gone backward.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still good, but it¡¯s really going backward. How long has it been since you cooked?¡± Zhao Zhi also said.


    ¡°This is not the dish I made, it was made by my uncle.¡± Su Jing glanced at the obese middle-aged man with a faint look.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of progress.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°I say, Su Jing, you invite us to come, it wouldn¡¯t be just to taste the cooking skills of your uncle?¡± Zhao Zhi is stunned, he received a call from Su Jing and heard that there is a big business and he has to come to him, but how come he feels that something is wrong here?


    ¡°Of course not. In fact, my uncle¡¯s cooking has not made much progress. He¡¯s in his older age now, it will not be easy for him to make much progress.¡± Su Jing said that and this made Su Zhenhong, who heard him from not far away, scold a ¡°stinky boy¡±, while Zhao Mengxiang and Liu Shu secretly laughed.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were puzzled for a while. They had tasted Su Zhenhong¡¯s dishes before. Although it was good, there was still a gap between him and the chefs in their restaurants and hotels. However, these seafood dishes are similar to those dishes cooked by chefs in their restaurants and hotels. How is this not progress?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put it bluntly. Maybe you don¡¯t believe it. Let me show you.¡± Su Jing said, waving to Su Yan, who was playing in the distance, and said, ¡°Yanyan, come here.¡±


    Su Yan dropped a handful of sand and patted her clothes. She immediately ran over and the other children also came over.


    ¡°Yanyan, Do you know how to cook barbecue?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yan said with an eager smile.


    ¡°Give me a hand.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± When Su Yan finished, he blushed with shyness when he saw so many people staring at him.


    Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and others are stunned. To let them taste the seafood made by Su Zhenhong is reasonable, but what about having a little girl barbecue for them? Is he playing with them? Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi stopped talking at all. They just looked at Su Jing¡¯s tricks.


    Su Jing took the barbecue tool out of the beach. When everything was ready, he took a basket of dotted fish. The basket fish ate seaweed, so the basket fish usually had a taste. However, this one did not, but this little detail was not noticed by Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and others.


    Su Jing took a knife, sliced the fish belly lightly and neatly, removed the scales, removed the viscera, and made a few cuts on the surface for convenient taste. He applied ingredients, inserted a long iron stick, and handed Su Yan the end of the wooden handle of the iron stick.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yan had long been eager to try it. She baked the fish directly on top of the most heated charcoal and pressed it down hard. It took a long time to turn it over. The side was dark, which made Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and others stare out. Su Yan said that she was good at baking, but what is this?


    However, looking at Su Yan¡¯s sweat on her forehead and nose, with a serious look in her eyes as she looked at the grilled fish, they can only swallow back their dissatisfaction and look at Su Jing with irritation.


    ¡°You let Yanyan cook for them. You¡¯re too evil.¡± Zhao Mengxiang came over and approached Su Jing and said that as he suddenly felt pity for the group. They couldn¡¯t even eat the seafood made by Su Jing and he had them eat Yanyan¡¯s cooked food.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Finished.¡± After a while, Su Yan picked up the blackened fish.


    ¡°Let them have a taste.¡± Su Jing pointed to Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle, try it.¡± Su Yan courteously handed over the cooked fish.


    ¡°Thank you, Su Yan.¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi looked at the dark fish and their mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, but no matter how unhappy they are, they couldn¡¯t get angry with the little girl. Moreover, seeing Su Yan look at them with such an innocent face, shyly squinting at the corner of her clothes, they couldn¡¯t do anything but eat the fish.


    They had to use chopsticks to open the black surface, each took a piece of white meat inside, and stuffed it into their mouths. Then they both stared at each other almost at the same time and cried out in surprise, ¡°Hey!¡± (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 131: Fish

    Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi originally thought that the fish would be terrible. Would it be delicious after being roasted like that?


    However, to their surprise, although the fish inside is tasteless, it is very tender and smooth, not only not bad to eat, but also very delicious, with a sense of original taste.


    They were shocked, what is going on?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing their different looks, Lin Cai¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°You taste it.¡± Qian Shufeng handed the fish over, and everyone caught a piece of meat inside to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible¡­ Not bad.¡± Ma Teng¡¯s face was unbelievable after eating a piece.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Lin Cai¡¯er ate a piece, not believing her taste, she ate another piece. After eating it, she was frustrated. They all said that if she wanted to catch a man¡¯s heart, she had to grasp his stomach first. So Lin Cai¡¯er also learned cooking. Although she was not talented, she was not discouraged because she wanted to learn slowly. Nevertheless, She never imagined that a little girl who made such a mess would be better than herself. What up with this situation?


    ¡°Su Yan, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Xian also showed a smile on his face and gave a thumbs up to Su Yan. Although his tongue is poisonous, he only targets real chefs and not others, he especially would not say anything to a little girl. Of course, he also can see that the little girl¡¯s technique is very¡­ very young, and the reason why the fish can barely get into the mouth is presumably because of Su Jing.


    ¡°Hee-hee.¡± Su Yan was praised and laughed happily, but shyly hid behind Su Jing and Zhao Mengxiang.


    ¡°Su Jing, what is going on here?¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Look at the fish carefully.¡± Su Jing pointed to the two rabbitfish left in the bucket.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this rabbitfish?¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi both walked over. One man picked up a fish and everyone saw that they clearly understood and wore a rubber sheath beforehand because the poisonous glands in the dorsal fin, hip fin and pelvic fin on spine base of rabbitfish caused severe pain after being stabbed. Su Jing didn¡¯t grab it with gloves. It was a technical pass.


    After holding rabbitfish for a while, Qian Shufeng suddenly surprised: ¡°This rabbitfish has no algae taste.¡±


    Zhao Zhi was also surprised to say, ¡°Moreover, it seems to be much more powerful than ordinary rabbitfish, and the grasp is unstable.¡±


    ¡°I raised these rabbitfish.¡± Su Jing said frankly as the fish had been fed with the Perfect World¡¯s grass for several days. Su Jing has experimented that the Perfect World¡¯s grass is a great temptation to many fish. It is certain that many who eat plants and omnivores will not be able to resist it. Even a few who eat meat will eat two bites. Rabbitfish itself eat algae, but after eating Perfect World¡¯s grass, it doesn¡¯t even eat algae.


    ¡°Raised?¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were both surprised. Generally speaking, the wild fish is more expensive, because wild fish are more delicious, how come Su Jing raised a fish that is even better than wild fish.


    ¡°Is this the business you talked about?¡± Qian Shufeng asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded and asked, ¡°How much are you willing to pay for this kind of fish?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi both hesitated. Su Jing came to them specifically for business, apparently intending to sell it at a high price. Otherwise, as before, they sent someone directly to trade with Su Liang Su Xiaolin and others, but they never heard that any foster fish was more expensive than the wild one.


    ¡°I want my chef to try it, oh right. I forgot to introduce him, this is Wang Peng, the head chef of our Jinyu Restaurant.¡± Zhao Zhi pointed to the obese middle-aged man.


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I heard that Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is very skillful. I am a bit dissatisfied. Should we compare our skills now?¡± Wang Peng stood up and looked aggressive. Zhao Zhi didn¡¯t stop it. Qian Shufeng, Zhou Xian, Lin Cai¡¯er and Ma Teng also had an optimistic look.


    As the chief chef of Jinyu Restaurant, Wang Peng is not recognized by Zhou Xian for his cooking skills. He really doesn¡¯t want to believe that such a young man has been praised by Zhou Xian and even named Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. He felt in his heart that it must be because the other side was young, so the customer lowered the standard. The young man¡¯s cooking skills may be really good, but not comparable to his own.


    In fact, although his idea is somewhat self-centered, it is understandable. After all, cooking is not so easy to practice. Su Jing is so young, how many years has he practiced?


    ¡°Yes, but I have to go home, I only use my own kitchen utensils.¡± Su Jing said quietly.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Peng didn¡¯t care.  As the chief chef, he knows that there is nothing to cheat in cooking. As long as you can bring out a delicious dish, it¡¯s your skills.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± After Su Jing finished, he turned and went home.


    Wang Peng took these two rabbitfish, which had been watched but still alive and kicking, into the seafood kitchen, and then began to cook. His Knife skill was extremely powerful. It was like the kind of skills used as special effects in the movies, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu and Zhao Mengxiang all looked at it. Su Zhenhong thought that his own Knife skills were good. However, compared with Wang Peng, it was a hundred thousand miles behind. A professional chef is something else. They couldn¡¯t help but worry about Su Jing as they didn¡¯t know if Su Jing could win. If he lost, the name of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking would be ruined.


    When Su Jing returned home, he went to the backyard seaside farm and fished up two rabbitfish and went into the kitchen. He knows that his cooking skills are still different from those of the chef. He dares not to boil it. He still uses the hot shell to cook.


    When they were ready, he returned to the Great Seafood Restaurant with two plates of fish. Wang Peng was found to have served two dishes of fish a step earlier. They were bright in color, fragrant in smell and appetite-provoking. Wang Peng was obviously prepared for this.


    ¡°Wang Peng, did you change the recipe, or did your cooking skills rise?¡± Zhao Zhi looked surprised.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the same.¡± Wang Peng took a piece of his own dish and stared slightly at it.


    ¡°It seems that the fish itself is delicious enough,¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    Zhao Zhi and Qian Shufeng, both of whom recognize the value of such fish at the moment, have decided to cooperate with Su Jing. Whether the rabbitfish is wild or farmed, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that the rabbitfish is delicious enough to attract customers.


    Ma Teng and Lin Cai¡¯er also tasted a bit and nodded their heads in appreciation.


    Zhou Xian tasted it but did not speak.


    ¡°How about Mr. Zhou?¡± Wang Peng couldn¡¯t help asking, although this dish is so delicious, thanks to fish, anyway, it¡¯s delicious enough, isn¡¯t it? Should this be recognized by Zhou Xian?


    ¡°Not bad, compared with Su Yan.¡± Zhou Xian nodded. Wang Peng almost spouted old blood, while Zhao Zhi, Qian Shufeng and others wept and laughed. Zhou Xian¡¯s poisonous tongue did not diminish at all, but it was not wrong to say that even a little girl could roast casually and eat top-grade food. If the real cooking reached the top level, the taste would be more than that.


    ¡°Su Jing, did you finish.¡± Zhou Xian turned to Su Jing.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing put two plates of fish on the table, lifted the lid, and the rich fragrance came out. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 132: Admitting Defeat

    ¡°Gulp¡±


    The strong fragrance made people swallow saliva collectively. Even his opponent Wang Peng is no exception.


    Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Lin Cai¡¯er and Ma Teng, almost at the same speed, picked up chopsticks and put meat into their mouths. Then they were shocked and intoxicated.


    ¡°How is it, is it more delicious than mine?¡± Wang Peng asked, but no one answered him. They snatched food as fast as four hungry wolves. There was no such thing as manners. As for Wang Peng¡¯s two dishes of fish, no one has paid attention to them, so they are placed there and become two dishes of leftovers.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhou Xian also tasted a sip, and his face immediately burst into full of surprises.


    ¡°Is there a need for such exaggeration?¡± Wang Peng expressed his doubts. Although everyone did not say anything, they knew that they recognized Su Jing¡¯s dishes, so he picked up the chopsticks, clipped a piece into the mouth, and then couldn¡¯t speak. He turned to look at Su Jing, his eyes were full of disbelief, full of envy and hatred, his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Then, Wang Peng did something that made everyone stunned, that is, he also joined the rush to eat, putting aside his own two dishes, he actually rushing to eat the dishes prepared by his opponent, isn¡¯t this a way to directly admit defeat? Where is his pride as an Executive Chef?


    The other guests around them shook their heads seeing the appearance of people snatching food here and there and they are lamenting the fact that these guys get to eat the dishes prepared by Su Jing. They have deep sympathy for everyone¡¯s craziness. If they haven¡¯t eaten Su Jing¡¯s dishes before, they would have thought everyone crazy. As for the restaurant and hotel owners, why are you snatching the two plates of fish like this? Is it so delicious? Isn¡¯t it advertising?


    ¡°Ah,¡± Lin Cai¡¯er suddenly screamed and grabbed her throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others stopped and chewed uncontrollably.


    ¡°A Fishbone is stuck in my throat.¡± Lin Cai¡¯er said with a bitter face and tried to cough out the bone in her throat. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t do it, but if she can still talk, it should be no problem. Of course, it would be painful enough for her not to get that fishbone.


    ¡°Drink some sour vinegar.¡± Zhao Mengxiang came out of the kitchen with sour vinegar, crying and laughing. They are the apprentice of a gourmet. In order to grab a dish of fish, you don¡¯t even shave the bones, you are too disdainful of the image.


    ¡°Sister, drinks some vinegar. When you drink vinegar, the fish bones will become soft and then you can swallow it.¡± Su Yan runs to Lin Cai¡¯er and explained things like an expert. Because she also had fishbones stuck in her throat more than once and her memory is still fresh. That¡¯s why Zhao Mengxiang has to shave the fish first every time she ate fish.


    Lin Cai¡¯er took the vinegar and took a sip. Suddenly, her teeth were trembling, her tongue was vomiting and her expression was distorted. However, the fishbone is still stuck in her throat. She had to drink two more times and then did a few swallowing exercises. It felt like the fishbone was gone. Of course, at this time, her teeth are also soft, she estimated that it will take at least a day or two to recover.


    But what makes Zhao Mengxiang stunned is that Lin Cai¡¯er who has just gotten rid of the fishbone had actually started to raise her chopsticks to eat fish. Unfortunately, it was already too late. During this period, the two plates of fish had been robbed by others. Lin Cai¡¯er looked depressed and hated it.


    ¡°Wang Peng, how can you grab the fish made by your opponent? Isn¡¯t this just a direct admittance of defeat?¡± Lin Cai¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything to other people, but she was very dissatisfied with Wang Peng. How can this man even grab the fish made by his opponent?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose tasting this dish even if I admit defeat.¡± Wang Peng recognized it very simply and let Lin Cai¡¯er punch it out and say nothing to her. Wang Peng is a proud man, but he can¡¯t afford to lose. He believes in his tongue. Just after he tasted Su Jing¡¯s fish, he knew that he had lost, and he had lost it thoroughly. Why not enjoy a good meal first, since he had lost anyway?


    At this moment, Wang Peng couldn¡¯t help but see Su Jing¡¯s eyes again, thinking that this guy started cooking from a very young age. He is also too talented, right? This fish is so delicious, how is it made? This is definitely a cooking skill at the kitchen god level. Wang Peng even had some thoughts about learning from Su Jing, but the other party was a little younger than himself, and he couldn¡¯t pull his face.


    ¡°Su Jing, you must come to my restaurant as a chef, I will give you the best treatment.¡± Chen Shufeng said excitedly.


    ¡°Why would he go to your broken restaurant, he should come to my hotel. I will divide the profit directly with you.¡± Zhao Zhi is also excited.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t go. Last time I said I would consider it if you give me a million dollars a month. Now I won¡¯t even consider three million dollars a month. If I split it, maybe more than fifty percent of it will be considered.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were speechless, Su Jing is too greedy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the business. I¡¯m talking to you about business. How much would you like to buy this kind of fish?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were silent at the same time. They didn¡¯t offer any price. It was not that they didn¡¯t want the fish, but that the price was really bad. They cannot sell this for a low price and they cannot buy it at a high price for risk of possibly losing money. After all, rabbitfish could not sell at a high price before they became famous.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell it directly to me. We will work in a cooperative way, you are responsible for providing fish. I am responsible for the sale. After deducting the tax, we will share fifty-fifty.¡± Chen Shufeng suggested.


    ¡°Count me in.¡± When Zhao Zhi heard about the plan, he immediately agreed.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing thought about it and agreed immediately. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how to fix the price. Fifty-fifty is a better way. Of course, this is only a preliminary cooperation plan. If everything went alright, it can be further improved in the future.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not over yet, Mr. Zhou. You might as well comment on these two dishes. Who won?¡± Chen Shufeng has just gotten a business. He¡¯s obviously very happy. He knows Wang Peng lost, but he teases the truth on purpose.


    ¡°Is it necessary to ask, the difference between clouds and mud should not be mentioned in the same breath?¡± Zhou Xian is very direct. Even though Wang Peng admits defeat in his heart, he can¡¯t help smoking at the corner of his mouth when he hears this.


    ¡°As I said before, Su Jing¡¯s seafood is one of the most delicious seafood in the world I¡¯ve ever eaten. Now¡­¡± Zhou Xian paused a little, glanced at Su Jing, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get rid of the ¡®one¡¯ in that sentence.¡±


    Chen Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Wang Peng, Lin Cai¡¯er and Ma Teng all took a breath of cool air at once. This evaluation is very high and quite high. The removal of ¡°one¡± means that in Zhou Xian¡¯s eyes, Su Jing¡¯s seafood is superior to all seafood in the world. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 133: Intruder

    Chen Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and Su Jing discussed some details and left.


    Zhou Xian, Lin Cai¡¯er and Ma Teng also left and went on to enjoy the world¡¯s delicacies. Sometimes Su Jing envied them as gourmets. They could make money by eating and making food reviews. They have one of the best careers in the world. Of course, every industry has its own difficulties. Gourmets also have painful times to eat, but Su Jing does not understand that.


    In addition, Zhou Xian¡¯s high praise of Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills has also been posted on Weibo, which has undoubtedly caused another sensation. For a while, Su Jing¡¯s fame expanded beyond Qingyun Town and Zhongyun City.


    But Su Jing didn¡¯t care about it or even paid no attention to it at all. After seeing off the crowd, he went home and frowned as soon as he reached the gate of the yard because he heard the barks of Dogs ¨C there were intruders.


    Su Jing was too lazy to open the gate of the courtyard. He rushed forward a few steps, stepped on the wall, rose in the air, patted the wall with one hand, and flew directly over. If this scene is seen by anyone, they will be tongue-tied again. He is like a master of martial arts.


    After landing, he saw two young people huddled in the corner of the courtyard. The Battle Wolf and all Dogs barked around them, barking fiercely and hoarsely. If they dared to move, there is no doubt that the dogs would bite them. In fact, if Su Jing hadn¡¯t ordered them not to bite freely, the two invaders would have been killed by now.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± The two men saw Su Jing and immediately called for help.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Jing walked over and asked.


    ¡°We¡­we are parkour. We accidentally climbed into the fence.¡±


    ¡°Right, we are parkour. Excuse us for the offense. Can you please make these dogs go away?¡±


    ¡°Parkour?¡± Su Jing sneered. They lied without passing through their brains. What¡¯s OK? Two parkour ran into the village and climbed into the wall of someone else¡¯s house. Parkour was a group of sportsmen, not a group of madmen, he suddenly said. ¡°Tear off their clothes.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the dogs attacked, surrounded and tore the clothes of the two-man, looking at a group of Dogs that opened their mouths and bit them with their sharp teeth. Both young people were going crazy and cried out in horror: ¡°Stop. Please tell them to stop. We¡¯re not parkour. We¡¯ll be honest.


    Su Jing waved and the Dogs stopped.


    The two young men sweated all over and glanced at the dogs that were still staring at them as if saying ¡®How ugly is your face?¡¯ They realized that breaking into this courtyard was the greatest mistake of their life, and their intestines were almost green with regret. Give them another chance and they won¡¯t break in here even if someone pointed a gun to their head.


    Actually, before they came in. They knew that there are dogs in the yard, many dogs.


    So they first threw in a lot of roast meat stained with a drug. Generally speaking, dogs faced with delicious barbecues. There are two choices for them. One is to eat directly. Most Dogs will choose this one. The other is to ignore it. Only well-trained dogs or some proud dogs can choose this one. For example, Tibetan mastiff, which has a good variety, eats only the food fed by its owner.


    When they threw the barbecue in, they leaned over the fence to observe. If the Dogs did not eat, they could only give up or try something else. But they found that the dogs, like ordinary dogs, rushed to grab food, and then they all fainted. Only then did they sneak up and climb over the wall.


    However, a scene that stunned them happened. All of a sudden, the group of Dogs, who had obviously been fainted, got up and all the barbecues they thought had been eaten, were lying on the ground by Dogs.


    They were stunned for several seconds before they recovered. Did the Dogs really just cheated them?


    They quickly turned around and fled, trying to climb over the fence, but it was too late and they were dragged back by the Dogs, who were biting their pants, and then they were forced into the corner.


    The two of them still can¡¯t believe the situation until now. This group of dogs is too smart. They even know how to pretend to eat and faint. This is not the Divine Dog that only appears in a TV play, but also a group of Divine Dog.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, and don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense or I will order them to tear your skin apart.¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°Actually, we heard that somebody in the neighborhood made a lot of money and became a millionaire in about two months, so we wanted to come and pick up something. We didn¡¯t steal anything. Please let us go.¡±


    ¡°We were just confused for a while, spare us this time, you can have all the money I have right now.¡±


    ¡°You are thieves.¡± Su Jing thought, it seems that he is developing too fast and people are beginning to talk and he is being watched. But it is impossible for him to develop rapidly without earning the jealousy of others.


    Su Jing was thinking about how to deal with them when he suddenly frowned, he just released his spiritual force and invaded the minds of the two young men, he found that their spiritual force fluctuations are abnormal, it usually happened only when there is panic, anxiety or someone is lying.


    ¡°You two bastards are still lying.¡± Su Jing directly used his spiritual force to try to perform Soul Suppression on the two people. Soul Suppression is profound. In fact, the principle is very simple, that is, the spirit of the other party is paralyzed and they enter a special calm state. In this unconscious state, there are questions and their answers, the effect of this technique is similar to the truth serum, but it is much stronger than the truth serum.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force began to attack and the two men were stunned and resisted. Obviously, their willpower is stronger than the leopard-skin wearing women and the chicken haired man who tried to blackmail Guo Biting.


    ¡°Torture them.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and the dogs rushed up and tore their clothes and hair. Sometimes, of course, it was inevitable that the dogs would scratch their skin and make them scream. This time, however, Su Jing did not stop the dog no matter how much they sought for help. Since they were strong-willed, they need to be weakened.


    Su Jing suddenly whistled, and the Dogs stopped. The two young men just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly a golden eagle flew down and grabbed the shoulders of one of the young men and then rose to the sky, the young man screamed repeatedly: ¡°Ah, let me go, spare my life!¡± Big Brother, spare my life!¡±


    The took the young man and flew several kilometers off the coast to a height of hundreds of meters. Then he threw the man down. At that moment, the young man¡¯s heart almost jumped out and he gave a shriek. After he fell fifty meters straight, the Golden Eagle took him back and threw him back into the backyard. The same torture happened to another person.


    ¡°Please let us go. We¡¯ll say everything.¡± They were pale and crying.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Su Jing did not let them directly say and he once again released his spiritual force, this time the two could not resist, and soon Soul Suppression was done and they began to talk about their purpose. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 134: Come To My Home To Play Again

    The two young men rushed to say their purpose.


    Originally, they did come because they were jealous of Su Jing¡¯s earnings, but not for stealing things, but for stealing technology. They wanted to see how Su Jing actually made money, what secrets or recipes there were.


    ¡°It turns out that you are from Shi Family.¡± Su Jing squinted.


    ¡°Yes, we are from Shi Family village, please spare us seeing that we are from a neighboring village.¡± The two youths cried.


    Su Jing looked at the two young people carefully and found that they were quite familiar. But Su Jing seldom came back before and he doesn¡¯t know many people from any nearby villages. They may be someone whom he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Get up and let¡¯s go to Shi Family Village.¡± Su Jing thought about it and then said that as he wanted to see if they were really from the Shi Family Village, they would be sent to the police station if they aren¡¯t and if they are, they would be settled peacefully.


    ¡°Big Brother Xie, thank you for forgiving us.¡±  When the two young men heard Shi Family Village, their eyes lit up. In fact, they dared not go home when they made mistakes. But now the situation is different. It¡¯s important for them to keep themselves alive.


    Su Jing took them out of the yard and headed for Shi Family Village.


    The villagers of Su Family Village, Zhu Family Village, and Zhang Family Village who met on the road couldn¡¯t help but ask strangely.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these two from the Shi Family Village? Why are you all in rags?¡±


    ¡°It looks so bad!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Some asked Su Jing.


    ¡°These two guys sneaked into my yard and were attacked and bitten by my dogs. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, they would have died. Oh, two poor guys.¡± Su Jing said in a compassionate manner, which made smoke appeared at the corner of the two young man¡¯s mouth. But they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The crowd shook their heads. The two guys were silly. Knowing that Su Jing had a group of fierce dogs, they still break-in. Did they want to die?


    Shortly afterward, they arrived at Shi Family Village. Shi Family Village was surrounded by people at home. Shi Qing and Shi Yun were drying scallops at home. When they heard the movement, they ran over and asked in surprise, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°These two guys sneaked into my yard¡­¡± Su Jing repeated what he had just said, and then looked pitiful. ¡°If they wanted to come to my house to play, just tell me, why did they sneak around, it would have been very bad if they were bitten by my dogs.¡±


    The two young men were instantly angry, the dogs had no intention of biting. Didn¡¯t you tell them to bite? Didn¡¯t you tell the Golden Eagle to throw us out of the air? Didn¡¯t you make us look like this with your own hands? However, they were afraid that the terrible experience they had just experienced would be repeated. They dared not say a word and swallowed the anger bitterly in their stomach. Who asked them to break into someone else¡¯s yard?


    ¡°The two little rabbits don¡¯t learn anything.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here and don¡¯t look so disgraceful.¡±


    Two middle-aged men squeezed into the crowd almost at the same time, one twisting a young man¡¯s ear. He shouted angrily. They also know that their son has not been doing anything right all day, and has done a lot of sneaking things. Of course, they usually steal worthless things such as cucumbers, peaches, and chickens. They just relieve their hunger, but they don¡¯t commit any serious crimes.


    If they just stole a few chickens from Su Jing¡¯s family and did not enter the fence, Su Jing would not even be angry, but there is a Garbage Station in the backyard, which can never be exposed. Their entry touches Su Jing¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, A¡¯Jing. I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°Forgive them this time for the trouble they caused you.¡±


    The two middle-aged men apologized, but they blamed themselves for not teaching their sons, or this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Even if they didn¡¯t steal anything, they would be sent to the police station for a few days if Su Jing reports them and it would not be good.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Su Jing saw that the elders had such a good attitude and believed that they would really teach the two boys a lesson, so he said nothing more.


    ¡°Get out of here, don¡¯t go out for three days.¡± The two middle-aged men, pulling the ears of two young people, dragged them away.


    ¡°You two, if you want to play at my house again, remember to ring the doorbell.¡± Su Jing shouted, the two young men stumbled at their feet and almost fell to the ground. They hurried up and flew away. In their mind, even their ghosts wouldn¡¯t go to your house again.


    The rest of the Shi Family Villagers dispersed when nothing happened, but a wake-up call came to their mind.


    In fact, Su Jing¡¯s super-fast earnings these days have aroused the envy of many people in nearby villages. They dare not take the idea of the robbery, but they want to find an opportunity to come and see if they can steal something and learn some technology.


    However, after seeing the tragedy that befalls the two guys, they could not help panicking, secretly congratulating themselves that they did not go and gave up on that idea one after another. Otherwise, it would not be worthwhile to go, they would not learn any technology and instead, they would get bitten by dogs.


    ¡°Your home is terrible, I dare not go to your house.¡± Shi Qing wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°My dogs ??remember your smell and won¡¯t bite you,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Is there even such a thing?¡± Shi Qing did not believe it.


    ¡°Wanna come to my house to try it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°My ghost will come to your house.¡± Shi Qing blushed and gave Su Jing a white look. She turned around and ran home to dry scallops.


    ¡°Your sister seems to be a little angry with me, what happened?¡± Su Jing asked Shi Yun.


    ¡°Let me ride the golden eagle and I will tell you.¡± Shi Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°My Golden Eagle won¡¯t let strangers ride it. I saved your life. Can¡¯t you reveal such little news?¡± Su Jing complained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, if I don¡¯t ride the golden eagle, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Shi Yun is determined to blackmail.


    ¡°Well, I promise you.¡± Su Jing glanced at Shi Yun and said.


    ¡°Great, but you really don¡¯t know why my sister is angry with you?¡± Shi Yun gave Su Jing an odd look.


    ¡°Of Course I don¡¯t, If I knew, why would I ask you?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s birthday is coming soon. The high school students are preparing to give her a birthday party. They are already enrolled in the group. But it seems that you have no intention of attending at all. You even seem to have forgotten my sister¡¯s birthday?¡± Shi Yun said.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Jing put his hand on his forehead, he really forgot this as his thoughts were on the garbage during this period.


    ¡°Now, let me ride the golden eagle.¡± Shi Yun looked up at the sky, eager to try, he heard that as soon as Su Jing whistled the golden eagle would fly down from the sky. However, he looked up for a while without finding Golden Eagle or hearing Su Jing whistle.


    Looking down, he saw Su Jing drawing something on the ground with a stick. It looked like a bird, like a golden eagle. Su Jing pointed to the ¡®golden eagle¡¯ on the ground and said, ¡°Well, ride it.¡±


    After that, regardless of Shi Yun¡¯s look, he turned and walked away.


    ¡°I #%£¤¡­¡­¡± Shi Yun was so angry that he almost burst out, but thinking that Su Jing had saved him after all, he had to swallow back his rudeness, thinking that he would never disclose information to Su Jing again. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 135: *Hidden*

    Su Jing sent a text message to Shi Qing, wishing her a happy birthday, and immediately received a text message from Shi Qing, inviting him to a birthday party.


    Su Jing secretly remembered this matter, and quickly returned to the yard, looking around the yard, wondering if it was time to strengthen the defense.


    The invasion of two Shi Family Villagers made Su Jing realize that he had developed so fast that more and more people must have noticed it and now two amateurs had come in this time. What if professional spies had come? Would dogs be enough at that time to guard?


    ¡°Should I raise some killer bee or bullet ant?¡± Ideas flashed through Su Jing¡¯s mind one after another, but he shook his head quickly. It was too dangerous to raise those things, and their intelligence was too low to be domesticated. When he was away, he would be unable to control them and they could easily hurt others. Su Jing thought about it for a while, but he didn¡¯t think of a good way to do it. He had to put it out of his mind for the time being.


    A few days later, Su Jing got good news from He Jingdong. The Architectural design and pre-arrangement have been finalized and he has also invited someone to start building the building modules in the factory. Su Jing did not hesitate to pay him five million dollars directly.


    Su Jing has had a very leisurely time these days.


    The Battle Wolf grew bigger and bigger and began to dominate other animals. Besides the golden eagle, killer whale and man-eating vine, other pets had to bow to him.


    The three little foxes eat some Magical Beast meat cooked with Spirit Grass every day and recover quickly. Now they are jumping around, but some of them are naughty. Several times before Su Jing gets up, they run to the bed and jump on Su Jing¡¯s face. Their hairy tails fall on Su Jing¡¯s face and nose and the itch wakes him up. But they are so cute that Su Jing is reluctant to scold them.


    The mother fox is very sensible. When the little fox is naughty, she controls them. She would occasionally go out to pick fruit and bring them back for the little foxes and she will also give Su Jing some of it.


    ¡°Hey, Camellia euphlebia is budding so quickly?¡±


    Su Jing looked at the three Camellia euphlebia and was surprised.


    The three Camellia euphlebia grow fast and are half a meter tall. And without any trimming, it¡¯s very luxuriant and beautiful. It¡¯s like three pieces of art. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to trim them as he feels that a scissor anywhere near their vicinity is insulting its beauty.


    To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, he did not see it overnight. All three Camellia euphlebians have yellow buds.


    It is important to know that Camellia euphlebia usually blossoms after 3 to 5 years of planting, and yellow buds usually appear in July to August every year. Although the season is right now, these three Camellia euphlebia have only been planted for less than a month.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is the camellia euphlebia of the outside world. It can¡¯t be determined by the earth¡¯s camellia euphlebia.¡± Su Jing sniffed the flowers. The fragrance was pleasant. It¡¯s not clear what grade these three trees belong to, but he is not going to sell them for the time being. It¡¯s more valuable to grow them up.


    ¡°Hey, what about worms?¡± Su Jing took a look at the glass jar. He was shocked. The black bugs that crawled all over the glass jar were now numbered only a dozen. The others seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Did they run away.¡± Su Jing immediately released his spiritual force probe. First, he swept around the glass jar and found that there were no holes except for the large air outlet of the pinhole. Then he plunged his spiritual force into the grass in the glass jar, which made him suddenly realize.


    Looking closely, we found that there were many silt cocoon chambers on the grassland with a black insect inside. According to Su Jing¡¯s understanding of insects, guess it¡¯s time for the black bug to change into another stage.


    ¡°Please be a cool species.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart is very much looking forward to it. Just as insects turn cocoons into butterflies, many insect larvae look bad, even nauseous, but their adult form is very beautiful and cool.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, there are green grasses¡­¡± The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Jing saw it was Zhu Jianhua and answered, ¡°Jianhua, is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the Divine Dog crew for many days. A¡¯Da seems to be a little angry.¡± Zhu Jianhua said, in fact, Guo Biting and the crew were very good at A¡¯Da. It was very happy most of the time, but sometimes it got angry when he missed Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come when I¡¯m free.¡± Su Jing is helpless. His dog sometimes acts like a child.


    ¡°Also, there is going to be an auction after some time, different from the ordinary auction, which mainly auctioned some pets. I was invited to take pets with me. Are you interested in making a scene, or would you rather be at home all day? I heard that Guo Biting will go there.¡±


    ¡°No way, Really?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the owner of the auction invited her to the show. It is a commercial performance. However, Guo Biting should only show her face, mainly to promote her TV play early. I heard that there are several media reports in this auction.¡±


    ¡°Well, remember to call me again that day and remind me.¡± Su Jing soon realized that the pet auction was related to Divine Dog, a TV play. It was also a good way to show up and publicize TV play in the past.


    After hanging up, Su Jing prepares to cook dinner, opens the refrigerator, and is stunned.


    This refrigerator is empty. The Magical Beast meat has been consumed. He opens another refrigerator next to it. It contains Magical Beast jerky. If it is not dried, it is about 1200 jin. After drying, there is only 600 jin, thanks to Magical Beast meat. Otherwise, it will shrink even more.


    ¡°I seldom feed the pets with the Magical Beast meat and try to save it. They are usually fed with ordinary fish. But my appetite is getting bigger and bigger and I eat more and more. If I eat this way, I will soon run out. Quickly dump the next garbage. Quickly dump some Magical Beast, Vicious Beast and so on for me.¡±


    Su Jing prayed again, The Magical Beast meat had brought him too much benefit, he really does not want to lose it.


    He doesn¡¯t know if prayer worked. At three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, a loud noise woke him up.


    Su Jing was almost conditioned, he turned up and ran to the backyard, but to his surprise, the sky whirlpool appeared, but there was no garbage dumped. The rumbling sound came from the whirlpool, like thunder.


    ¡°What happened, did it fail again?¡± Su Jing looked up, and just then he heard the voice from the whirlpool.


    ¡°At last, it succeeded again, but it¡¯s still too much chance.¡±


    ¡°As I said before, teleporting the garbage through the Galactic Garbage Station work on chance, right? Maybe the garbage is thrown out because the opposite time is not stable. In this case, we will set a time spatial point for it.¡±


    ¡°Setting the Galactic Garbage Station on the opposite side, how does the administrator work?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to operate, or even clean up. All we need is a stable temporal-spatial point, so we only need a primary Garbage Station model, and the garbage will spill over naturally when it¡¯s full.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±


    The voice of the argument stopped, and then a great light poured down from the whirlpool.


    Su Jing felt that the entire yard was distorted like a piece of glass. (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 135 Garbage Station Change

 Chapter 136: Garbage Station Model

    ¡°Boom¡±


    The light column poured down and the whole ground shook violently.


    When the light pillar disappeared, Su Jing noticed that the whirlpool also disappeared and that there was an Eight-Diagrams array of stones on the ground. It was about three meters in diameter. There were many mysterious lines on it, which seemed to give people an old and mysterious feeling.


    ¡°What the hell? Is that Garbage Station? Even the model is too crude, isn¡¯t it? What about garbage?¡± Su Jing is depressed. With so much talk, he won¡¯t throw a stone down. Although it looks very high-grade, what¡¯s the use of bringing it himself?


    Su Jing stepped forward cautiously and was surprised to find that the stone was inlaid on the ground, but there was no burst around the floor as if the stone should have been there from the beginning.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t dare to go and search, he threw a small piece of wood gently towards the formation.


    Then he saw a shocking scene. When the wooden block fell freely and fell on the stone, it suddenly disappeared. After a while, it appeared in the sky and continued to fall. When it fell on the stone, it disappeared again. , fall again from the sky, and so on.


    After a while, with a click, the wood finally fell on the stone.


    Su Jing threw a few more things in, and they all fell directly on the rocks, without the strange phenomenon that just happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If I jumped up, could I enter Coiling Dragon, One Piece, and another world?¡±


    Su Jing was very curious about his sudden fantasy, but even if he was given a chance to enter those world, he would not dare to do so. When he entered those time and space world, he will be weak and he will die quite easily there. It was hard to say whether he could save his life or not.


    Su Jing reached out and touched the stone. He found it smooth and cold. He walked around and touched it, but couldn¡¯t find any organs or anything like that. But in the center of the Eight Diagrams Array, there was a palm print.


    Su Jing has an impulse to reach out and press down. But he doesn¡¯t know what will happen. He can¡¯t help pacing left and right, hesitating, biting his nails, and about to bite them off. Su Jing is always a decisive person, but the situation is so special now.


    ¡°I have to explore boldly. If I choose to escape now and the opposite research on Garbage Station continues, then I will lag behind them, and when the problem suddenly erupts, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with it at all. And. Just as the opposite person said, this is just a Garbage Station model, it does not have a cleaning function, garbage will spill over when it¡¯s full. I still have to clean it manually.¡±


    Su Jing summoned up his courage and went up. Then he pressed his palm on the top of the palm print, and then with a click, a Rubik¡¯s Cube pattern emerged on the top of the structure, stretching out section by section. Su Jing¡¯s hand was quickly fixed. Next came an electronic voice: ¡°Finding the host, starting the gene scan¡­ After scanning, the host is selected and the hyperspace Garbage Station is turned on.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly disappeared from the place, and the Cats and Dogs who were looking at him immediately revealed doubts.


    However, Su Jing did not feel that he had moved, but he felt that there was an empty space around him, there was a spherical space with a radius of several hundred meters. From the spherical space barrier, he can directly see the outside yard.


    This feeling is very strange, because this spherical space of hundreds of meters in diameter, is much larger than the yard, but it is in the yard, covering only three meters in a circle, as seen from the barrier, everything in the courtyard is so big that it has a distorted feeling of space and time.


    ¡°The original garbage is here.¡±


    Su Jing was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a lot of garbage in the center of this spherical space.


    If this pile of garbage is piled up in the backyard, he estimated that it will be almost full, and it will have to pile up to five or six meters high, and there is even the danger of overflowing. However, in this Garbage Station, it feels less and only takes up a small amount of space.


    However, Su Jing did not completely relax as a result, and the idea of ??building a building did not change. As soon as this piece of stone arrays is hidden, the better it  as it will have less of a chance to be seen by others. Secondly, this space is still limited. If it is full, it will overflow. It is not a bad thing to have extra space on the first floor. Third, some of the things that have been treated usefully have to be taken out of the building collection.


    ¡°What kind of space-time garbage is this?¡±


    Su Jing looked around and found that there were costumes, broken shoes, dust, and broken porcelain in the garbage dump. Although he couldn¡¯t see which world this garbage is from, he can tell that this should come from an ancient background.


    Su Jing releases his spiritual force and is about to make a preliminary survey of all the garbage when he suddenly hears a collision sound on the back of the rubbish dump, followed by a sound of breaking the void, followed by the barking of a dog in the yard.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Jing rushed to the back of the garbage heap and saw that the things on the garbage were rolling down. However, the release of spiritual force detection did not detect anything and the barking of dogs in the yard remained.


    ¡°No, did anything get out of here?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s face changed dramatically and he ran to the edge of the space barrier. He reached out and touched it, and found that it could be extended directly. This made him understand what people on the opposite side of the whirlpool called ¡°spillover¡±. It seems that the Garbage Station model needs authentication for someone to enter, but they can go out at will. Su Jing jumped out without hesitation. The scenery changed and he was back in the backyard, that stone array is behind his feet.


    Su Jing quickly scanned the yard and saw no abnormalities.


    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Su Jing asked the Cats and Dogs.


    ¡°Saw a black shadow and smell something strange.¡± The Cats and Dogs collectively shouted.


    ¡°Chase it.¡± Su Jing ordered, the Battle Wolf and Dogs followed the scent, but soon they reached the backyard seaside. Both the Battle Wolf and Dogs said that the scent was too weak to trace.


    ¡°Little Jin, what did you see?¡± Su Jing whistled and waited for the golden eagle to fly down.


    The Golden Eagle shouted a few times. He saw more but did not see clearly. According to Golden eagle¡¯s description, it seemed to be a big Python that disappeared into the sea.


    ¡°This is bad.¡± Su Jing smiled bitterly, this is the invasion of an unknown species and the animal itself is too fast for them to respond. The Dogs and Golden eagle do not know how strong it is and what kind of disaster will it caused when it entered the sea?


    ¡°Now is not the time to worry about this, I have to deal with the rest of the garbage as soon as possible.¡± Instead of continuing to tangle, Su Jing sent the Golden Eagle and A¡¯Er to continue searching and flew back to the backyard and ordered the Battle Wolf, Cats and Dogs, Red Fox and Man-eating vine all around the Eight Diagrams Stone so that no other creatures could escape.


    Su Jing pressed his hand on the palm print and re-entered the Garbage Station and quickly confirmed whether there were other creatures inside. There is no way for any creature to escape for the time being, but at least the sheep must be mended.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away on a deserted beach, a dark shadow swam up from the bottom of the sea, went directly to shore, and then stood upright, the tail can be seen as a snake tail, but the upper body is a perfect woman. She is dressed in black, with long hair like a waterfall and a beautiful face.


    She glanced around with her eyes full of enchantment and murmured to herself in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is this place?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand what happened, she was hunting a Magical Beast. Why did a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, suck herself in, and then she appears in this strange place, where the buildings, ships, and human clothes are strange.


    She did not stay here for a long time. She dived into the water again and swam along the seaside. She was going to find a remote place to heal her wounds. After she had healed her wounds, she would check where she was and how to get back. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 137: Also Sees A Magical Beast

    Su Jing stood by the garbage dump with a small knife in his hand.


    He released his spiritual force and it swept through the garbage dump and roughly detect everything in it.


    The first thing to confirm is whether there are other living organisms.


    Without much effort, he detected that something was moving under the garbage heap.


    Su Jing quickly turned over the garbage dump and saw a huge animal, which at first seemed to be a tiger, but it was as big as an elephant, wounded and bleeding. It suddenly stood up, thundered, broke away from the huge amount of garbage that was pressing on it and then jumped towards Su Jing, crossing seven or eight meters in a single leap.


    Su Jing was stunned for a fraction of a second, he kicked under his feet and pulled back and threw his knife at the tiger at the same time.


    ¡°Bah¡±


    Under the control of Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force, the knife crosses an arc and shoots precisely into the tiger¡¯s eyes.


    However, the tiger suddenly raised its head and blocked the flying knife with one of its huge teeth when it was about to land on its eye. The reaction speed was extraordinary. The tiger seemed angry at being provoked, roared and ran to Su Jing.


    ¡°Xiu¡±, ¡°Xiu¡±, ¡°Xiu¡±


    Su Jing shot the three more knives at it.


    The tiger dodged quickly from side to side. However, because of intense exercise, the wound on its body split and blood gushed out and blood also spilled in its mouth, and its footsteps shook, it almost could not stand still. It was obviously too badly injured.


    Su Jing was not willing to miss this opportunity. He threw three more knives at the tiger. One of them shot the tiger¡¯s eyes, one shot on the tiger¡¯s head, and the other on the tiger¡¯s throat when it opened its mouth.


    The tiger gave a reluctant roar and finally fell down straight.


    ¡°What kind of tiger is this? It¡¯s huge! It¡¯s so fierce and it was able to jump seven or eight meters while it was seriously injured. If it was not seriously injured, I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. Even if the Cats and Dogs, the Battle Wolf, the man-eating vine were to join forces with me, I am afraid I have to pay a heavy price to kill it. Is this¡­Magical Beast? or Vicious Beast?¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the tiger¡¯s body. His eyes shining slightly, like looking at a treasure mountain. Such a giant tiger, first of all, can confirm that it is definitely not a living thing on Earth, it is probably a Magic Beast or Vicious Beast from a different universe.


    However, instead of immediately dissecting the tiger¡¯s body, Su Jing continued to explore the garbage dump. When his spiritual force penetrated deep into the dump, it found another thing moving rapidly to the surface of the dump.


    ¡°Whoosh¡±


    A snake shot out of the garbage dump and quickly left in the distance.


    It¡¯s more than a meter long. At first glance, it looks like a python with stripes, giving Su Jing his first feeling. It¡¯s beautiful! Su Jing wasn¡¯t a snake lover, but looking at the python, there was an instant sense of appreciation.


    Su Jing naturally refused to let it escape, he released his spiritual force to domesticate it and the python struggled. It shook its head and continued to climb forward. Su Jing wasn¡¯t surprised. He waved his hand and a knife shot out.


    The Python seemed to be aware of the danger and fled quickly. But the flying knife was faster, and it came to its forehead in an instant.


    At that moment, Su Jing had to deal with it as long as he went on. But Su Jing suddenly changed his mind. The snake didn¡¯t look strong and was completely under his control. He might as well keep it first. Maybe he can get the information of the escaped Python from it.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force moved and the knife immediately changed direction and shot in front of the python. The Python was frightened and ran away.


    Su Jing continued to control the flying knife to tease the python and it was forced to spit out dark green poison attack, but it seemed that after three sprays, it could not attack any longer.


    After a while, the python was exhausted. Su Jing released his spiritual force again to domesticate it. This time the python continued to struggle, but eventually, the resistance was weak. Su Jing was able to take advantage of it and successfully domesticate the python.


    Su Jing took another rough look at the garbage and found that there were no other living creatures, which relieved him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try this tiger meat.¡±


    Su Jing came to the huge tiger body, cut a piece of meat out of a wound, walked out of the Garbage Station and saw the Battle Wolf, cats, dogs and foxes sniffing their noses, staring at the tiger meat in his hand with saliva dripping out of their mouth.


    Su Jing threw out the tiger meat and the Battle Wolf reacted the fastest. He jumped up and grabbed it and swallowed it directly. After eating, he still drooled and looked at Su Jing with a pleasant face, just as he did when he saw Magical Beast pork.


    Su Jing was overjoyed. He cut a piece and cooked it himself. He found that it tasted totally different from the Magical Beast pork, but it was also very delicious, and when he ate it, he felt that the heat was constantly coming out of his body. The effect was obviously better than that of the Magical Beast pork.


    ¡°This tiger is probably also a Magical Beast, and superior to the wild boar.¡±


    Su Jing is overjoyed, this tiger is at least a few thousand jin, and it will last him for a while. He immediately began dissecting the tiger, first peeling off the tiger skin, then taking out the internal organs and then dividing the limbs. When he saw the huge tiger ¡®whip¡¯, Su Jing was not feeling too good.


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s as thick as my arms, this is way too big. I heard that the tiger whip is very replenishing. I don¡¯t know how much this Magical Beast tiger whip will replenish?¡±


    Su Jing looked shocked, but to be honest, he dare not eat freely. Ordinary tiger whips can cause some people to have nosebleeds, not to mention Magical Beast tiger whips. If he eats freely, he may die of nosebleeds.


    Su Jing thought about it, cut off the tiger whip and put it in the refrigerator, ready to use it if the situation arises. Although Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness doesn¡¯t need strong-yang, it¡¯s always right to keep something that can alleviate that problem.


    After Su Jing finished the tiger, he found a box for the python, put it in, dropped its blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and asked: ¡°Where were you born?¡±


    ¡°Desert.¡± The python spits a snake letter.


    ¡°What desert?¡± Su Jing continued to ask.


    ¡°Tageer Desert.¡± The python continued to answer.


    ¡°Tageer Desert?¡± Su Jing was stunned for a while, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. Was it from the Battle Through the Heavens Universe, the Queen Medusa-ruled Tageer Desert?


    ¡°Do you know Xiao Yan?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The python shook his head.


    ¡°Do you know Medusa?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°She is Her Majesty.¡± The python nodded.


    Su Jing asked a series of questions. In his heart, he analyzed that this garbage is all from the Battle Through the Heavens universe. The Magical Beast tiger and the python are no exception. According to the python¡¯s answer, this can be basically concluded. The garbage should come from the Battle Through the Heavens universe and the ¡°big python¡± that escaped, is it really just a snake?


    Su Jing did not continue to think about it but instead handled the garbage heap while looking for clues. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 138: Alchemist Backpack

    Su Jing rummaged through the garbage heap and sorted the garbage.


    A pile of broken clothes and broken shoes in ancient style, a pile of broken porcelain pieces, a pile of dust¡­


    Seeing a black backpack covered with mud and several footprints, Su Jing did not feel dirty. He picked it up and opened it and saw something inside, a notebook, several broken bottles and spilled powder.


    Su Jing opened the notebook and was surprised to find that it was an alchemy¡¯s notebook, which also mentioned Xiao Yan. It is even more certain that the rubbish was indeed from Battle Through the Heavens Universe.


    Su Jing got excited. In the Battle Through the Heavens world, alchemy division is a very noble profession, but the conditions for becoming an alchemist are also very harsh. His/ her¡¯s Spiritual Strength needs to be strong and they must possess Fire and Wood Element Battle Qi/Dou Qi. It can be said that only geniuses among genius join the alchemy division.


    Su Jing flipped over the notebook and continued to look at it. The excitement gradually disappeared and replaced by the desire to curse.


    ¡°Come on, this guy is absolutely a maniac.¡±


    Su Jing is speechless. the owner of this notebook is indeed an alchemist. He also threatens to target Xiao Yan and become a famous Great Alchemist in the future. However, his talent is not so good. It records that he passed the examination of a beginner alchemist at the age of 38. But this is not his biggest problem. His biggest problem is the direction of his studying medicinal pill. They are basically spring-medicine, breast-strengthening medicine, strong-yang medicine, and Youthful Pill. He believes that they are essential as life-saving pills. In the future, these drugs will certainly carry forward. They will carry forward and enjoy a good reputation on the continent.


    This person is really famous, at least in the city where he is located, but it is not a good reputation, he is like a mouse across the street, he offended a lady of a big family and was killed because of that.


    The notes are recorded here. There is no more below.


    It is estimated that he was really killed.


    His backpack, which seemed to have been trampled upon was thrown into the garbage dump.


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he began his alchemy journey with the practice of Spring-Medicine and so on. Xiao Yan has also started with Spring-Medicine. So Yun Yun and Yun had a good time in the cave, but if you want to grow further, you have to refine those really high-level medicinal pills. This guy is totally addicted to these types of medicine and he is proud of it.¡±


    Su Jing was speechless for a while and finally got the backpack from the alchemy division. This alchemist was a tool. Otherwise. Not to mention those three or more high-level medicinal pills, even ordinary Qi Recovery Pill, Healing Pill, ah, those spring-medicine, strong-yang medicine, can¡¯t he have those pills instead of these? But then again, if it¡¯s a medical pill like Qi Recovery Pill or Healing Pill. It¡¯s impossible for them to be thrown away as garbage.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll collect it, maybe it will be useful in the future.¡±


    Su Jing tried to collect the spilled powder but found it gloomily. Several bottles were broken and the different powder was mixed together. According to this notebook record, different bottles of powder are different and can not be used together casually.


    Su Jing looked carefully and found that the colors of different powders were slightly different. Material and particle sizes are also slightly different, this finding is of little value to the average person, but it can be used by Spirit Reader Master.


    Su Jing releases his spiritual force and finely detects these powders, and then separates the different powders.


    The powder is very light, but the particles are too small to be distinguished by the naked eye. To separate them, the requirements for the fineness of the spiritual force are extremely high. It can be said that it is much more difficult than controlling the suspension of the objects of the fifteen jin. Only a small piece is separated and Su Jing is already sweating and becomes exhausted.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for me to go on like this. First, let¡¯s try to see how the effect is. If the effect is too bad, then I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±


    Su Jing thought and according to the notebook records, he selected a little spring-medicine, the alchemist gave this medicine a very elegant name ¨C Happy Sang, for both men and women, after taking it, ¡®even the fighter may not die on the battlefield¡¯.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t possibly use human beings to do an experiment this drug and didn¡¯t want to do experiments with his Cats and Dogs. So his eyes fell on the Python and he took a little powder with a spoon and sent it to the python to eat.


    After a while, the python began to twist his body, sticking to the inner wall of the box, constantly intertwining and rubbing. After a while, It didn¡¯t stop at all, and It quickly rubbed a layer of skin.


    ¡°The effect is so strong, it seems that it has to find a companion, or I¡¯m afraid it will burn up.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so strong, nor did he want the python to die like that. He quickly called Zhu Jianhua and said, ¡°Jianhua, do you have pythons there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since when did you begin to like pythons?¡± Zhu Jianhua expressed his doubts, as far as he knows, Su Jing was used to be a bit afraid of snakes.


    ¡°Just for fun, what pythons are there?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that clearly. I will send you a picture to see it. If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask me again.¡±


    ¡°I need it urgently.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Jianhua sent the python information. Su Jing looked at it for a while and found that there was no Python like the python from Battle Through the Heavens. There was only one Pinstripe ball python, which was not far from it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t find a breed with this snake at all on the earth. It¡¯s almost as good as it should be.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t count that much. After observing for a while, he recognized that the python from Battle Through the Heavens was a female snake. Then he went to the perfect Pet Paradise and brought back a pinstripe ball python of more than two meters long. Just put it in the box, the male Pinstripe ball python was entangled by a female snake from Battle Through the Heavens. The two snakes were entangled and tied together, and it was almost impossible to tell which part was which. Although this male is bigger, he is obviously passive.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast, if it¡¯s used on people, it will be a ball buster. But it¡¯s useless for me.¡± Su Jing has always hated this kind of trick and feels that even spending money to find prostitutes is 10,000 times better than this. What¡¯s more, if you want to get feelings, this kind of thing can¡¯t be used. If you do talk about feelings, with Su Jing¡¯s current net worth and development trend, won¡¯t he be able to attract a beautiful woman?


    ¡°But the effect is so good, I will still put it away. Thinking about it, there are other kinds of strong-yang medicine, breast enlargement medicine, Youthful Pill which many people like to sell even if they don¡¯t need them.


    Su Jing thought, instead of continuing to try to separate the powder now, he stored it first. After all, to separate the powder, it is estimated that it will not be possible to do that in more than a dozen days. For now, he has to deal with the other garbage.


    Su Jing put the backpack of the third-rate alchemist away and continued to handle other garbage. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 139: Birthday Party

    It took Su Jing two or three hours just to sort out the remaining garbage because there was too much garbage.


    There seems to be no valuable garbage, but before further confirmation, Su Jing will not throw it away. According to his past experience, some insignificant things may be treasures, so he must look carefully.


    At this time, the golden eagle and A¡¯Er came back.


    Su Jing stepped out of the Garbage Station Space and talked to the Golden eagle and A¡¯Er, knowing that they had not tracked the python. Su Jing also sent out the killer whale to search in the sea but it found no clue, so he had to give up the search for the time being.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the ¡®big python¡¯ will come back, I have to guard against it.¡±


    Su Jing told the pets to guard, especially the golden eagle to look for it in the air. If they find the ¡®big python, they must inform him immediately. Although at present, it is not likely that the python will harm itself, but it is the creature from the Battle Through the Heavens world, and it can not be let go. If there is a chance, he will either seize it or kill it within its own control.


    ¡°Shi Qing¡¯s birthday party is about to start. First, let¡¯s go to the party, then come back and clean up.¡±


    Su Jing spends most of his energy on Garbage Station Space, but to be honest, he has to relax occasionally and have a little social interaction. Besides, he has to attend his childhood friend¡¯s birthday party.


    Su Jing stretched out and the bones in his body squeaked. Although his physical body is strong, he killed a Magical Beast Tiger, dissected the Magical Beast Tiger, disintegrated the powder, and cleaned up the garbage. It was difficult to work even for someone like him.


    He took a shower, washing away all the sweaty smell and changed into clean and comfortable clothes.


    When he was about to leave, he accidentally smashed the glass jar with black bugs and couldn¡¯t help but stunned. The insects, as Su Jing predicted, broke through the cocoon chamber and evolved to the next stage, with a dramatic change in appearance. But they looked different from what Su Jing had expected. They turned brown with grew wings and flew about in the glass vats and flashed lights behind their butts.


    ¡°Fireflies? I have been looking forward to this for a long time and they turned out to be fireflies?¡±


    Su Jing is depressed, Morpho Helena is precious, but what would he do with fireflies?


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the moment. It¡¯s like talking with a girl on QQ for several months and then having an appointment to meet with her with excitement, only to find that she was the fat girl next door.


    However, Su Jing observed them for a while and found that these fireflies are obviously much more beautiful than the Earth fireflies. Now it is just dusk and the taillights that are shining are already very bright. The light is yellow-green, with a brilliant halo. Magnificent; ornate; fascinating.


    ¡°It is quite beautiful.¡±


    Su Jing observed for a while, and finally balanced some of the worries in his mind, but there is no time for further study.


    Su Jing packed a gift early in the morning and carried it out the door and went towards Shi Qing¡¯s birthday party. For Shi Qing¡¯s convenience, it¡¯s on the beach. It¡¯s in a seafood store in Shi Family Village, which seldom opens at night on the beach. Now it¡¯s sunset, the party has just begun, and we¡¯ll have to play till late in the evening.


    ¡°Su Jing, you don¡¯t care enough. As a host, you came so late.¡± In the distance, he saw a group of students in the store who had already started to eat some seafood. As a protagonist tonight, Shi Qing was naturally surrounded. She is the main star tonight. A girl in a fresh and elegant dress next to her is dissatisfied when she sees Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You live near here. You¡¯re even later than we are.¡± A girl said in a cold and authentic tone. She is of average stature with general appearance, wearing a pair of black glasses, but with a charming charm in her ability. It is Yang Wei, the monitor whom he met at Teacher He¡¯s birthday party. Because of the high school division, she was in Shi Qing¡¯s class in her first year of high school, and Su Jing¡¯s class in her Second Year and Third year of high school. She knew each of them very well.


    ¡°Apologies, I was a little busy.¡± Su Jing laughed and said. But what he was busy with is not something he can tell anyone.


    ¡°No, you have to pay for the drinks for being late.¡± A fresh and elegant girl, Lu Qingya said to Su Jing. However, she is not very familiar with Su Jing. She knows him only because Shi Qing and Yang Wei, so what she does is not clear to Su Jing.


    ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± A handsome and tall boy laughed, his laughter was very bright, but when he made a sound, the atmosphere became somewhat silent and embarrassing, and no one else stopped him.


    Su Jing remembers this guy, Liu Yong, the captain of the high school basketball team and Lu Qingya¡¯s former boyfriend, they had quite a story. In their first year of high school, Liu Yong revealed his strong feeling to Lu Qingya. Lu Qingya was also very fond of the handsome and tall Liu Yong, so they began to make secret contact with each other. Although it was said that love was not allowed in high school, most of the time the teachers wouldn¡¯t say anything if they did not publicize too much.


    Shortly afterward, Lu Qingya introduced Shi Qing and Liu Yong to each other. Originally, this was just a common mutual friends meeting. But after a while, Shi Qing realized that Liu Yong seemed to be too enthusiastic about her, so she told Lu Qingya about it. At first, Lu Qingya felt that Shi Qing was worried for nothing. Liu Yong should take care of Shi Qing because she was her friend. But gradually, she also found something wrong, so she kept an eye on it.


    After one class, Liu Yong sat in front of Shi Qing and chatted up while there was no one in the classroom, and his language became more and more straightforward. Finally, he even expressed his love. This scene was seen by Lu Qingya, who was secretly observing them and they had a falling out. Because of this, Lu Qingya and Shi Qing had an awkward relationship for some time.


    Shortly afterward, Lu Qingya and Shi Qing learned a piece of unexpected news that Liu Yong also had a girlfriend in other classes and started dating in junior high school way earlier than Lu Qingya. It¡¯s just because of fear of being discovered by teachers and parents that they secretly associating with each other.


    The awkwardness between Lu Qingya and Shi Qing was dissipated because of this. The two of them unanimously revealed the true face of Liu Yong to his other girlfriends. After his girlfriend saw Liu Yong¡¯s true personality, they broke up with Liu Yong.


    ¡°Oh, you actually came.¡± Su Jing looked at Liu Yong with a strange look, he was sure that Liu Yong was not invited to come here. He must have invited himself to see Shi Qing and Lu Qingya.


    Liu Yong is not a fool. He should have guessed that he is not popular. He may even be driven away but he still wanted to come. He is a talented man with a calm face and thick skin. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 140: Hates Handsome People

    ¡°Su Jing, long time no see.¡± Liu Yong is very familiar with Su Jing. The smile on his face is enough to fascinate many ignorant girls.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡± Su Jing shook hands with Liu Yong in a familiar way, which made Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei and others stare at him. Everyone was cold-faced about Liu Yong and hoped that this fellow would get the clue and leave by himself. Su Jing was so enthusiastic about meeting him. What kind of trouble would it be? It¡¯s totally inconsistent with Su Jing¡¯s character.


    ¡°After a long time, I still remember that when you were on the basketball court, powerful as a tiger, fast as the wind, I almost became your little fan. Have you continued to develop your basketball skills in these years? Is your physical fitness good?¡± Su Jing asked enthusiastically that made Shi Qing and Yang Wei had white eyes. Su Jing did not like basketball at all. He never watched basketball games. What kind of little fan is he? What the hell does this guy want to do?


    ¡°I still exercise regularly, and my body is OK.¡± Liu Yong was also uncomfortable with Su Jing¡¯s enthusiasm. According to his understanding of Su Jing, he knew that Su Jing was an easy-going person, but not a kind person.


    ¡°Good health, that¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words made everyone puzzled. Su Jing pointed to two native dogs not far away and said, ¡°These two are actually wild dogs, because there are many leftovers in several beach stores, so they often come here to pick up food and eat. They¡¯re ugly, so they hate handsome people. You¡¯re the most handsome one here, so you have to be careful.


    ¡°Hate handsome people?¡± The crowd is even more puzzled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu Yong looks strange, wondering if Su Jing has become silly after all these years.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± at this time, the two dogs rushed towards Liu Yong, Liu Yong was stunned at first. Then he became frightened and fell off his chair, rolled and hid in the corner, thinking that with so many people here, the two dogs might attack others. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be no one else in the eyes of the two dogs. They kept chasing after Liu Yong and opened their mouth to show their teeth.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Liu Yong was so angry that he stopped to pick up stones and threatened loudly. However, neither of the dogs were scared at all. Their speed did not slow down at all. They opened their mouth and bit Liu Yong¡¯s butt. Liu Yong only avoided one of them and failed to escape from the other. He was bitten heavily and his buttocks were red with blood.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Liu Yong issued a high-decibel scream. Lu Qingya, Shi Qing, Yang Wei, and others could see this scene and they breathed in cold air, his ass was bitten heavily. They can feel the pain he is suffering just by looking at him.


    Liu Yong changed his direction and rushed into the middle of his classmates. He wanted to use his classmates as a shield, which shocked them all. But to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the two dogs had no intention of attacking them at all and they kept chasing Liu Yong.


    ¡°I will kill you.¡± Liu Yong picked up the stool and smashed it towards the Dogs. He was so strong that the stool he smashed out was quite lethal and the dog could not respond. It was about to be smashed, but the stool that was spinning in the air, knocking one foot on the ground first, then bouncing up slightly, just brushing the dog and flying over, without hurting the dog at all. This scene, it seems, is just a coincidence and has not attracted anyone¡¯s attention. Liu Yong continued to smash stones and sticks, but each time they missed the dogs with a fraction of the difference. He was clearly aiming, but he just couldn¡¯t hit them.


    ¡°Ah,¡± his butt was bitten again and Liu Yong screamed and ran away in the distance. One person and two dogs, one fleeing two chasing, quickly rushed to the side of the road and went away along the road.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei and others collectively gaped as they watched Liu Yong driven away by two dogs without given any choice. Liu Yong¡¯s screams were so tragic that people even felt sympathy for him for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, sure enough, being too handsome is just troublesome.¡± Su Jing shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Did you have any hand in this situation?¡± Lu Qingya looked suspiciously at Su Jing, the two dogs were attributed to hate handsome people, but they chased Liu Yong. Remembering Su Jing¡¯s strange words and deeds just now, it looks like Su Jing made them do this.


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t do anything, I said the two dogs hate handsome people.¡± Su Jing said solemnly causing everyone to roll their eyes.


    ¡°I say, won¡¯t Liu Yong be killed?¡± A boy was worried even if he felt good as Liu Yong was driven away. But looking at the situation, the two dogs were still chasing him down, can Liu Yong escape?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those two dogs just hate handsome people. They don¡¯t kill people. What¡¯s more, Liu Yong¡¯s physical fitness is good. It will be alright.¡± Su Jing said that and this made people feel more strange, thinking that it was absolutely Su Jing¡¯s ding. No wonder he asked Liu Yong about his physical fitness.


    ¡°Hello, Liu Yong. Are you all right?¡± The boy still felt uneasy and called Liu Yong.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t attend the party. I¡¯ll drive away first.¡± Liu Yong across the street was gasping violently and crying.


    ¡°Oh, you be careful.¡± The boy hung up the phone. After a while, the two wild dogs ran back, and everyone was relieved. Lu Qingya sneaked a thumbs up on Su Jing. She seemed to be fresh and elegant but her bones were a bit black, Su Jing looked at her and didn¡¯t respond to her, he didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Su Jing, you are still so insidious and deceitful.¡± A handsome boy said with some emotion. A handsome boy sighed. The boy, Li Wei, is one of the few boys who are close to Shi Qing. Su Jing once mistakenly believed that he wanted to pursue Shi Qing and had a conflict with him. Although it was later explained clearly that Li Wei had a girlfriend and had no half-hearted thoughts about Shi Qing, they seemed to have different personalities and sparks of gunpowder flew between them whenever they meet.


    ¡°How am I deceitful?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Hey, what gift did you bring? I heard that you have become a fisherman recently. It wouldn¡¯t be a basket of stinky fish, is it?¡± The boy glanced at Su Jing¡¯s gift, slightly provocative.


    ¡°What gift did you bring?¡± Su Jing asked faintly.


    ¡°Hey, you are optimistic.¡± Li Wei sneered and took out a beautiful box and opened it. There was a pearl necklace in it. It was so beautiful that girls like Lu Qingya and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but swoon seeing it.


    Su Jing glanced at the smiling girl next to Li Wei. He remembered that her name was Fan Zhiruo, a daughter of a rich family, and her father was the chairman of a jewelry company. Fan Zhiruo is friends with Shi Qing and it was because of her that she was able to meet Li Wei, so she was grateful to Shi Qing. This pearl necklace must be prepared by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, one of my gifts is also a pearl.¡± Su Jing also took out an equally exquisite box, even with the same trademark as Li Wei¡¯s box. Fan Zhiruo was shocked by this. That¡¯s the trademark of her company. Did Su Jing buy jewelry from her store? (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 141: Picked Up Pearl

    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Su Jing handed the box to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Qing smiled sweetly and took the box over.


    ¡°Shi Qing, open it.¡± Li Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to compare his gift to Su Jing¡¯s.


    ¡°This is my gift, I will look at it later. Your gift is too expensive, I don¡¯t accept it.¡± Shi Qing gave Li Wei a blank look and wondered why he always had to fight Su Jing. He lost every time and he still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson.


    ¡°Look at his gift first.¡± Li Wei was reluctant. Seeing Li Wei¡¯s perseverance, Shi Qing could not help looking at Su Jing.


    ¡°Just open it and let him see it.¡± Su Jing said, Shi Qing thought about it, opened the box and stared at it. In the box, there is a large pearl, more than 15 mm in diameter, and the pearl is round and lustrous, and there is no blemish in it.


    ¡°What a beautiful pearl!¡± Lu Qingya and Yang Wei have brighter eyes.


    ¡°Dang¡± Fan Zhiruo suddenly stood up and accidentally knocked down a cup. She looked at the pearl for a while and looked shocked. ¡°This pearl, you¡­where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°Zhiruo, it¡¯s just a pearl. Should it surprise you so much?¡± Li Wei is depressed. His girlfriend¡¯s reaction is too high to demoralize others. The other party only has one pearl, but her reaction is greater than his string of Pearl necklaces.


    ¡°What do you understand?¡± Fan Zhiruo gave Li Wei a white look and said, ¡°Our whole Pearl necklace, plus the exquisite work done by our master, is worth no more than tens of thousands. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s far inferior to this one.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Wei¡¯s eyes widened and Lu Qingya and Yang Wei were surprised, but the words came from Fan Zhiruo mouth and they have to believe that as the daughter of the chairman of the jewelry company, her words were not empty talk. She is even more knowledgeable than ordinary jewelry appraisers. They could not help turning their heads to Su Jing, thinking where did Su Jing get such a pearl for Shi Qing¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± Fan Zhiruo said as she walked quickly out of the seafood store, out a dozen meters before taking out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Looking at the other end of the phone, she asked, ¡°Did our company recently sold a top-grade pearl?¡±


    ¡°No, all the high-quality pearls are for your own use.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the opposite side.


    ¡°Are you sure that you haven¡¯t sold a flawless transparent pearl of about 17 or 18 millimeters?¡± Fan Zhiruo asked this question because Su Jing took out the box with the trademark of her company. She feels very strange. Recently, she took over the Zhongyun City branch. All the sales orders for high-end jewelry have to go through her. Thinking of this impressed pearl. Was it smuggled by her employees? Although to determine the specific value of this pearl. It needs to be tested by various instruments, but even with the naked eye, it can be determined that the value is absolutely inexhaustible.


    ¡°Certainly not¡­ Ah, I remember, some time ago, a young man came to our company and sold dozens of pearls. But there was a pearl of about 17 or 18mm, which he said he would not sell for anything. He finally bought a box for it. It was supposed to be a gift for someone.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Fan Zhiruo suddenly realized. After hanging up the phone, She went back to the seafood store and immediately asked, ¡°Su Jing, where did you get this pearl?¡±


    Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and Li Wei also looked at Su Jing and wanted to know the answer.


    ¡°I picked it up in the sea,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What, picked up in the sea?¡± Fan Zhiruo was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. Isn¡¯t this the beach? I picked it up in the sea.¡± Su Jing takes it for granted.


    ¡°How is it possible, such good quality pearl can be picked by sea? Don¡¯t tell me, this top pearl and the pearls you sold to our company are all picked up in the sea?¡± Fan Zhiruo was not looking very good.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Zhiruo suddenly had the urge to strangle Su Jing. Shi Qing also gave Su Jing a funny white look. Being at the seaside, she knew that Pearl picking was absolutely not as common as Su Jing had just said. Not common, but rare, they occasionally picked up some pearls but they are generally not beautiful, they are either not round, or have poor color, or flaws. She had never seen a pearl of this level much less heard about someone picking it up.


    ¡°Where did you pick it up? Can you take me with you?¡± Fan Zhiruo said that because if it was actually picked up by the seaside, it would prove that there were large pearl oysters nearby, and if they went back, it might still be found.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Take us.¡± Lu Qingya cried out and even Yang Wei had bright eyes. Which female students didn¡¯t like such beautiful pearls. If they could get a few in the sea, they would be very excited.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember where it is. Besides, it¡¯s Shi Qing¡¯s birthday party. Don¡¯t get off the point.¡± Su Jing said, Su Jing naturally remembered the area but did not intend to let Fan Zhiruo know.


    ¡°All right.¡± Fan Zhiruo gave up and looked at the pearl on Shi Qing¡¯s hand. She really wanted to buy it at a high price. Unfortunately, it was Shi Qing¡¯s gift and she could not get it.


    ¡°Shi Qing, his gift is more expensive, you can¡¯t accept it, or accept mine with it.¡± Li Wei suddenly said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Qing looked at Su Jing and suddenly smiled, she covered the lid, put the box in her pocket and said, ¡°I like this one. I still don¡¯t accept yours. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Li Wei was speechless for a while. It was clear which one was more valuable. Shi Qing shouldn¡¯t tell lies like this.


    ¡°Silly you, how can you compare gifts with others, since Shi Qing does not accept it, put it away.¡± Fan Zhiruo gave Li Wei a funny look and gave Li Wei a wink. She felt that Shi Qing and Su Jing matched each other very well. Besides, Shi Qing usually didn¡¯t accept valuable gifts, but she accepted Su Jing¡¯s. Her mind was clear at a glance. What else did her boyfriend fumble with?


    Li Wei reluctantly took the necklace and handed it back to Fan Zhiruo. They obviously expected that Shi Qing might not accept the necklace, so she also prepared a gift, a lovely white rabbit pillow. This gift, Shi Qing accepted it happily.


    ¡°Su Jing, have you prepared another gift?¡± Lu Qingya looked at what Su Jing was carrying, and others looked at it. Su Jing¡¯s hand was obviously holding a packaged gift. At first glance, they thought of a big basket, but they couldn¡¯t see what was in it.


    ¡°The pearl feels too vulgar, so I have prepared another gift.¡± Su Jing said, handing the ¡°big basket¡± to Shi Qing, his words made the audience silent for a while, so the beautiful pearl was actually too Vulgar, isn¡¯t that too exciting? A few girls, can not help but hate Shi Qing, when would a man give them the best pearls?


    ¡°What is this?¡± Fan Zhiruo pointed to the ¡°big basket¡± and asked, ¡°Listen to Su Jing¡¯s tone, the pearl is only a gift, this is the real gift to be given, but what gift has more weight than that flawless pearl? (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 142: Empress Of Tea

    ¡°Open it.¡± Yang Wei is also very interested in the ¡°big basket.¡±


    ¡°I think he is blowing hot air, how can he still give a gift better than that pearl?¡± Li Wei looked incredulous.


    ¡°Just open it and see if he can.¡± Lu Qingya said.


    ¡°Well, just take it apart.¡± Shi Qing is very speechless to these guys, whether she receives gifts herself or not, why are they more anxious than her? Shi Qing looked at Su Jing and saw that Su Jing had no objection. He took apart the ¡°big basket¡±. In fact, the surface layer of the basket was made of bamboo, just like a birdcage, but only a single layer of paper was added. Untying the rope above, the basket was like a flower, splitting into four petals and revealing the contents.


    Inside is a flowerpot and a plant, which is more than half a meter tall and looks very good. At first glance, it looks like a work of art and the emerald leaves and golden flowers match and creates a perfect picture. Looking closely at the cup of golden flowers, it is more beautiful and elegant, but the flower also sends out a burst of fragrance that is pleasant to smell.


    ¡°What a beautiful flower!¡± Fan Zhiruo couldn¡¯t help praising.


    ¡°How fragrant!¡± Yang Wei sniffed her nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pot of flowers.¡± Li Wei pouted his lips, thinking that it was just a pot of flowers. Where could it compare with pearls?


    ¡°Where did you get this from, Su Jung?¡± This time it was Lu Qingya¡¯s turn to be excited. She rushed to the flower and stared at the potted flower. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, just like two small stars.


    This makes Yang Wei, Shi Qing, Fan Zhiruo, Li Wei and others stunned. It¡¯s just a pot of flowers. Do you really need to react so much? But they all know that Lu Qingya works in a gardening company. Her teacher is a master gardener. She is also going to participate in the gardening contest and nobody here knows flowers better than she does. She¡¯s so excited. What kind of precious flower is it?


    ¡°I planted it myself.¡± Su Jung answered.


    ¡°Is this a new breed that you cultivated? The golden camellia has a concave vein, prominent veins, petals, hairy petals, and so on, but this one seems not to be any of them, but a little biased towards petals, I have never seen such a beautiful flower.¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s tone was exciting.


    ¡°This¡­ I bought seeds. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a new variety.¡± Su Jing said, thinking that this is a golden camellia from the perfect world, not belonging to the earth, it must be a new species. However, Su Jing¡¯s words are naturally buried in his heart and can not be said out loud.


    ¡°The whole camellia is distributed from stem to branch, to leaf, to flower. The style is elegant in shape and it has a quiet and far-reaching artistic conception, it can be called a work of art, did you prune it?¡± Lu Qingya said that with slightly trembling lips while keeping an eye on Su Jing. She hopes to hear that this camellia flower is not pruned by Su Jing, but by some master gardener. Otherwise, with Su Jing¡¯s amateur abilities, this would be a disaster.


    ¡°This golden camellia has never been pruned,¡± Su Shi said. He is thinking about the backward tribes of the perfect world, for them, the main purpose of planting golden camellia is not to appreciate its beauty, but for medicinal purpose. Life in a small tribal is already difficult, how can they have any mood to engage in gardening? However, there are people who love beauty. They may choose good varieties everywhere and naturally, they will choose some that look good on their own.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t trimmed it?¡± Lu Qingya stared at the camellia flower for a while, and sure enough, no trace of pruning was found. Even if ordinary people had pruned it, they might not be able to see it. But Lu Qingya did not believe that any pruning could hide from her eyes. She was thrilled. ¡°It seems that it has not been pruned yet. It naturally grew up like this. That¡¯s amazing. This is a priceless treasure.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for such exaggeration?¡± Yang Wei was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it is just a pot of flowers.¡± Li Wei also said.


    ¡°What is this golden camellia?¡± Fan Wei did not understand and asked humbly.


    ¡°For your popularization of science, Camellia japonica, along with the precious ¡°plant living fossils¡± such as silver fir, alder, and davidia, is one of the eight first-class protected plants in China. It is called the magical Oriental Magic Tea abroad and is known as the giant panda in the botanical world and the Empress of the Tea. Ordinary potted Golden Camellia plants are priced from thousands to tens of thousands of yuan. Nevertheless, it is not unusual for them to be sold at hundreds of thousands or even millions of yuan as potted Golden Camellia plants have great value for appreciation. As long as someone likes it, there is no ceiling on price. This Golden Camellia has not been pruned. If it continues to grow like this, it will be absolutely exotic. Once the news of this flower is spread, it will surely shock the horticultural circles.¡± Lu Qingya talked eloquently.


    Shi Qing, Yang Wei, Fan Zhiruo and others breathed in the cool air and looked at the Golden Camellia in front of them differently. Li Wei was shocked that such a plant could be worth more than a million yuan. If so, it would be much more precious than that pearl. He could not help glancing at Su Jing, thinking that Su Jing was not a fisherman, how could he deliver so many precious things? This guy is too rich, right?


    ¡°Qing Qing, will you lend me this golden camellia to participate in the flower contest? I¡¯ll give it back to you after that. I promise I won¡¯t hurt it at all.¡± Lu Qingya took the arm of Shi Qing and looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Qing can¡¯t refuse her girlfriend¡¯s request, but this golden camellia is too precious to accept even with her relationship with Su Jing. Besides, this is Su Jing¡¯s gift. Even if she does accept it, she has to keep it well by herself. How can it be used so casually?


    ¡°If you want, I can bring you another one to compete.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What, you still have more?¡± Lu Qingya, Yang Wei and Fan Zhiruo said in a flurry of exclamations. Such a beautiful potted flower which is worth millions of yuan and you actually have more than one? Lv Qingya asked excitedly, ¡°How many others do you have, as perfect as this one?¡±


    ¡°There are two other, they are different in shape from this one, but they are also very beautiful. I¡¯ll give you one for the competition, but you have to help me publicize it. If you sell it, the money will go to me. Maybe we can cooperate further in the future.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Qingya promised excitedly, she would be satisfied to have this golden camellia to compete in the competition. It was originally Su Jing¡¯s and the money she would sell it for will naturally be returned to Su Jing. In addition, Su Jing said that there can be further cooperation which also made her secretly happy, it seems that Su Jing can also cultivate good varieties of flowers.


    Lu Qingya was very excited. She wanted to see what kind of expressions her teacher would have when she sees such a perfect potted Golden Camellia. What kind of sensation will the horticultural circles get when the golden camellia appears in the horticultural contest? It¡¯s exciting to think about it. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 143: Hidden Skill

    ¡°Well, you win.¡± Li Wei didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he did not have any choice.


    ¡°What ¡®you win¡¯? Didn¡¯t Su Jing threw you out by a couple of streets in this competition?¡± Lu Qingya was sponsored by Su Jing¡¯s to get a Camellia euphlebia and she would naturally help Su Jing speak. In her eyes, pearls and other things are no better than Camellia euphlebia.


    ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Li Wei glanced at Lu Qingya. He took out a book and two pens and said to Su Jing, ¡°The old rules, the circle or the fork.¡±


    ¡°Are you really this bored?¡± Lu Qingya rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Childish.¡± Yang Wei also said.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Will you play or not?¡± Li Wei looked at Su Jing provocatively.


    ¡°Come on, but the loser will get the winner a glass of fine wine.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Li Wei sneered.


    Li Wei took the lead in drawing a fork on the lattice while Su Jing drew a circle next to it. Obviously, they were playing Gobang. In high school, the initial conflict between Su Jing and Li Wei rose to the level of a fistfight. Only after Shi Qing¡¯s persuasion did they converge. But somehow, Gobang became a way for them to fight each other, which meant turning thousands of grievances into chess.


    ¡°Stand in line, I support Su Jing.¡± Lu Qingya said.


    ¡°I also support Su Jing.¡± Yang Wei is always on Su Jing¡¯s side, though he is always on Su Jing¡¯s side.


    ¡°I also support Su Jing.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    They shouted childishly, but they did not stand up to the team. Almost all of them chose Su Jing¡¯s side. Only Li Wei¡¯s girlfriend Fan Zhiruo was on Li Wei¡¯s side because everyone knows that Li Wei has never won against Su Jing.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be sorry later. You¡¯ll have half a drink if you stand in the wrong line.¡± Li Wei was not surprised to see everyone standing over Su Jing. There was also a smile on his face, and he drew a fork under the fork he had drawn.


    Su Jing followed suit and drew a circle. They drew a cross and a circle. They played with concentration. Although the others stood in line, not everyone looked down at them. Lu Qingya, Yang Wei and Shi Qing ran to the beach and chatted around the campfire over a barbecue.


    In a few moments, they drew half a sheet of paper, Li Wei slowed down and thought for a while at every step, while Su Jing seemed to have no need to think at all. Every time Li Wei had just finished, he followed closely.


    ¡°You lost.¡± Su Jing circled a lattice in the middle of the circle fork of everything in disorder and said.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Wei stared for a while before he realized that he had lost and was very dissatisfied. After a glass of wine, he turned over a piece of paper and said, ¡°Again.¡±


    However. He lost faster in the second set and faster in the third.


    This makes Li Wei simply unable to accept the fact. In recent years, whenever he was free, he often played gobang, thinking that one day he would meet that classmate and defeat Su Jing, his game strategy could be said to have taken a big leap forward. How could he possibly lose?


    The students watching the game were also surprised. Li Wei¡¯s level was obviously very high, but Su Jing¡¯s level was even higher. It was only gobang, but he played it as profoundly as playing ¡®Go¡¯. People often have to wait until they are sure to win or lose, and look back and forth before they understand the wisdom of Su Jing¡¯s every move.


    What everyone doesn¡¯t know is that Su Jing himself is amazed. He can see that Li Wei¡¯s level is much higher than before. It is reasonable to say that he hasn¡¯t played Gobang in the past few years so his level should be lower than Li Wei. Nevertheless, he felt that his thought process was clear, his energy was concentrated, and even his mind deduced five-step chess in an instant. Every trick and loophole of Li Wei was clear to him. When Li Wei is thinking about his next move, Su Jing often thought about the next few steps, so every time Li Wei finishes, he can immediately follow, looking like he doesn¡¯t need to think.


    ¡°It seems that with the physical and spiritual rebirth, it also improved my IQ.¡± Su Jing thought to himself that when a person is in good health and full of spirit, he is naturally smarter. On the contrary, when he is ill and mentally poor, he is naturally stupid. Su Jing¡¯s body and spirit have undergone a qualitative transformation and his IQ has naturally risen as a result of eating Magical Beast meat and practicing spiritual force for a long time.


    ¡°Did you find that Su Jing has grown taller?¡± On the other side of the campfire, Lu Qingya suddenly said, at first she thought Su Jing was wearing taller shoes, but after careful examination, she found that the sole of his shoes should not exceed two centimeters.


    ¡°Yeah, he seemed to have gotten taller.¡± Yang Wei nodded.


    ¡°And he has become handsome.¡± Lu Qingya continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yang Wei wanted to nod because Su Jing¡¯s face was more beautiful, his essence, Qi and spirit have gotten stronger and his eyes were shining, his body was very well-proportioned, and he really looked a lot handsome. But when she thought of Su Jing¡¯s nickname ¡®Abbess Miejue¡¯ for herself, he didn¡¯t want to boast about Su Jing, and she laughed, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t like Su Jing do you?. Do you want to grab him from QingQing?¡±


    ¡°Hee-hee, I¡¯m just reminding someone that Su Jing is tall and handsome now. He¡¯s also proud and rich enough to give pearls and Camellia euphlebia without blinking an eye. Many women would like such a man. Someone needs to stop thinking and grab him before he is taken by someone else.¡± Lu Qingya turned her head and smiled at Shi Qing.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shi Qing turned a white eye towards her and looked at Su Jing. She saw Su Jing¡¯s side face playing the game carefully. There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart and her heartbeat accelerated.


    Li Wei and Su Jing are still in the middle of the game. Su Jing has no intention of giving in and Li Wei continues to lose the game one after another. Then Su Jing even thought about many steps ahead and counted a few moves to block Li Wei.


    ¡°You pervert, I won¡¯t play.¡± Li Wei was depressed. Although he often lost to Su Jing in the past, this is the only time that he felt the level of Su Jing, which was almost as insurmountable as a mountain.


    ¡°I guess you know your limitations now.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You can be less proud. If it wasn¡¯t because I don¡¯t want violence, I would have already kicked your ass a thousand times.¡± Li Wei said.


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to fight with you.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head. Li Wei might have been a rival to Su Jing before, but now a hundred Li Wei is not enough. Su Jing ignored Li Wei and got up and went to the campfire where Shi Qing and others were.


    It was completely dark. People were playing games and singing birthday songs around the campfire.


    ¡°By the way, I suddenly remembered that I prepared another gift for you.¡± Su Jing suddenly turned to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Another gift? Are you a gift-giving madman?¡± Li Wei couldn¡¯t help but say this. Others couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes on Su Jing. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to send pearls and camellia euphlebia. Does he want to envy them till their death? It is light to say that he is a gift-giving madman.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have too.¡± Shi Qing was a little embarrassed by Su Jing, but seeing Su Jing¡¯s giving so many gifts to her, her heartbeat accelerated and she wondered if there is any other meaning behind his gifts.


    ¡°Get up first.¡± Su Jing smiled and reached out. Shi Qing gave Su Jing a white look but put her hand in Su Jing¡¯s palm. Su Jing led Shi Qing, stepped on the delicate sand and walked along the beach.


    In the beginning, people were puzzled and didn¡¯t know what Su Jing wanted to do, but the next scene caused them to be stunned and their mouth dropped as they looked at the gift that Su Jing had prepared. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 144: The Stars On The Ground

    Su Jing led Shi Qing to a dark place far from the campfire.


    At this time, the darkness around them suddenly lit up with small blinking lights that were flashing like stars and then the whole beach is followed by the light of stars, the beach looks like a bright starry sky from afar.


    Everyone could see that they were fireflies, but they had never seen such a beautiful firefly.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lu Qingya held her hands in front of her chest, her eyes sparkled with stars and her face was intoxicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Fan Zhiruo is also intoxicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s too romantic!¡± Even ¡®Abbess Miejue¡¯ Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This scene¡¯s lethality to girls is so great that all the girls suddenly forget the two gifts Su Jing gave before. Compared with this gift, the two gifts just now are too vulgar.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± In the middle of the fireflies, Shi Qing could not help turning a circle, causing the fireflies around her to fly around. She looked at Su Jing with brilliant eyes. ¡°You prepared these fireflies. How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I raised them, they will also dance.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Shi Qing said deliberately.


    ¡°Ha-ha, then have a good look.¡± Su Jing pulls Shi Qing¡¯s left hand on his shoulder, his right hand around Shi Qing¡¯s waist, leads Shi Qing to waltz, and as they dance, fireflies begin to circle around them and fly.


    These fireflies sometimes float around like elves and sometimes turn around like a tornado, circling them from the bottom of their feet to the sky, and then circling down, sprinkling like water pillars to the earth. The fireflies seemed like they have already known the melody and are creating dance steps, they dance with their steps to form a beautiful and gorgeous picture.


    This moment. As if all the spotlights between heaven and earth were concentrated on Su Jing and Shi Qing.


    ¡°My God! How romantic!¡± Lu Qingya watched and cried with intoxication.


    ¡°Su Jing, this fellow.¡± Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but praise Su Jing at this moment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me such a romantic birthday present?¡± Fan Zhiruo suddenly turned to Li Wei.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Wei is speechless. I¡¯d like to, but I can¡¯t. Where can I get so many beautiful fireflies and dance with them? He hated Su Jing for showing him this moment and at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but praise him, he is going crazy right now.


    It took a long time for Su Jing and Shi Qing to stop. Shi Qing¡¯s face was red and her eyes were intoxicated as if she had been drunk. Looking back and seeing everyone watching them, Shi Qing shyly put down her hand on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder, but the other hand still held Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to come over?¡± Shi Qing reached out and touched the flying firefly, laughing.


    Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, Fan Zhiruo and others would have already come over if they weren¡¯t afraid of disturbing Su Jing and Shi Qing. When they heard Shi Qing say that, they immediately ran over. Li Wei was calm and he used sand to extinguish the campfire so that even if fireflies come over here. It looks just as good.


    Everyone ran into the fireflies, even boys, they also cannot help being intoxicated, this is such a gorgeous scene. There¡¯s a sense of being in a different world.


    These fireflies, which he got from the black bugs of Perfect World, Su Jing originally thought that these fireflies were worthless and they couldn¡¯t compare to Morpho Helena at all, but after thinking about it, girls do like fireflies very much. It¡¯s easy to use them to get a girl¡¯s favor. Moreover, he can also manipulate them with his spiritual force to achieve a more aesthetic effect.


    As it turned out, Su Jing was successful and this scene made all the girls present intoxicated.


    ¡°Qing Qing, I suddenly feel a little jealous of you.¡± Lu Qingya shouted.


    ¡°What are you jealous of me for? You are also appreciating it.¡± Shi Qing turned a white eye, but with a triumphant smile on her face.


    ¡°But these are specially prepared for you. I just got a little bit of your light. How come none of the boys who pursue me came up with such a good idea?¡± Lu Qingya looked envious and jealous.


    ¡°The boys who will chase you in the future will surely be more romantic.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°Su Jing, where did these fireflies come from? Why do they seem a little different from ordinary fireflies? They seem a little bigger and the taillights are too beautiful, right?¡± Yang Wei had a firefly on her hand. She watched it carefully for a while and then asked. Lu Qingya, Fan Zhiruo, Li Wei and others could not help looking at Su Jing with an inquiry.


    ¡°These are the varieties that I carefully selected and cultivated.¡± Su Jing explained in a general way.


    ¡°Su Jing, can you give me some?¡± Li Wei went forward and asked.


    ¡°Yes, give us some.¡± Several other boys also surrounded him, these fireflies are not only beautiful but they can also dance with people, it¡¯s really a bubble artifact. With them, the success rate of picking up girls is estimated to be much higher.


    ¡°What do you guys want them for? Give them to us.¡± Lu Qingya, Fan Zhiruo, Yang Wei and others shouted.


    ¡°You want to be a romantic, you can train them yourself,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You are not loyal to friends.¡± The crowd was dissatisfied.


    However, Su Jing did not change his mind at all about giving away these fireflies. He had not studied them further and he did not know whether they would cause disasters because of species invasion, so he dared not send them out at will. Now they seem to be flying at random, but they are all within the control of Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Beast Taming, and none of them will fly away.


    Su Jing is also very entangled about this. After checking the firefly data, he found that these fireflies from Perfect World, from larvae to pupae to adults, are basically the same as the globe fireflies. However, the larval stage of glowworm is from a few months to a year, the pupa stage is about 50 days, and the adult life span is usually only 5-15 days. This is the fireflies from the Perfect World. The larvae and pupae seem to last only a few days, but they will not become adults. Will they live a shorter life? He has to get them to mate and lay eggs quickly, or they will die out.


    There are fireflies to cheer everyone and everyone has a better time at night, after 12 o¡¯clock, they scattered. Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, Li Wei, and others have gone home in their cars, some take classmates¡¯ cars, Su Jing also went home and brought a pot of Camellia euphlebia to Lu Qingya. After seeing that pot of Camellia euphlebia was indeed the best product, Lu Qingya has an even sweeter smile on her face. She even shouted at Su Jing, calling him Brother Jing.


    After seeing off the crowd, Su Jing took Shi Qing home. As she approached the door, Shi Qing suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Jing on the cheek. She blushed and said ¡°Goodnight¡± and quickly ran home.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair to kiss me and not let me kiss you.¡± Su Jing muttered to himself, but he still has a silly smile on his face. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 145: Big Python Whereabouts

    After Su Jing sent Shi Qing home, he went home by himself.


    The moonlight is not very bright, but there are a large number of fireflies leading the way so it is not difficult to see the road.


    Fortunately, the people of the village went to bed early and no one saw this scene. Otherwise, if they look at it from a distance, they might think that he was a ghost.


    As soon as Su Jing got home, he heard the cry of the golden eagle and his face changed, he quickly ran to the backyard. The Golden Eagle happened to be carrying a Python and flew in from outside the yard. Then he threw the python into the yard.


    This python is more than two meters long and its head has been smashed in and it was dead.


    ¡°There should be no pythons in the vicinity?¡± Su Jing grew up here and in all that time, he didn¡¯t see any pythons in the village, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the golden eagle.


    ¡°This snake wanted to sneak into the yard.¡± The Golden Eagle called.


    ¡°Ohh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart stirred and he suddenly thought of the possibility that this python might have been sent by the escaped big python. That big python might be a Magical Beast and it is not surprising that it has the ability to command ordinary snakes.


    ¡°Presumably, that big python must have been very scared of this place.¡± Su Jing thought to himself, the big python was suddenly sent over in this dimension and it was inevitable that it would fear this place, which is a good thing for Su Jing, at least the other party will not come directly to attack.


    ¡°I am in the open and the enemy is in the dark, this is not the best-case scenario. I wonder if the python from Battle Through the Heavens can be tracked back?¡± Su Jing is not a passive person and intends to take the initiative. He went to the box and looked inside and was stunned. The small Python from Battle Through the Heavens stopped its oestrus and curled up in the corner. The Pinstripe ball python from the perfect Pet Paradise lay there, turning his belly. Su Jing grabbed it by the tail and lifted it up and found it dead.


    ¡°Directly killed. What a tragedy.¡± Su Jing looked strange and threw the Pinstripe ball python to the man-eating vine. The Man-eating vine took the Pinstripe ball python into the ground without hesitation. For him, nutrients were enough. It didn¡¯t matter what species it was from.


    ¡°Magical Python. Can you track it back?¡± Su Jing placed the python killed by the golden eagle in front of the python from Battle Through the Heavens, which was probably a Magical Beast, and was named Magical Python directly to distinguish it from other pythons.


    ¡°I can.¡± The Magical Python sniffed, then nodded, talking about the overall tracking ability. Naturally, The Battle Wolf and Dog are powerful, but the so-called rat-road snake-road, for tracking pythons, a magical python is naturally even more powerful.


    ¡°Eat this and recover, then we will set off.¡± Su Jing sees that the Magical Python is a bit weak. He fed it with a Magical Beast pork and then walked into the collection room where the Magical Beast wild boar from the Coiling Dragon world, waste paper from Immortal World. Monster claw teeth and battle armor from Swallowed Star, ivory, stoneware, animal skins from Perfect World and other things were stored.


    Su Jing quickly put on the battle armor from Swallowed Star. This battle armor was taken from the Old Mister and although it is a bit broken but its defense is super strong, the battle armor is on the left arm. There is also a fifteen-centimeter-long dagger, which Su Jing has tried before and It is so sharp that it can be described as cutting iron like mud. The claws of monsters can easily break steel, but the dagger can cut the claws of monsters like cutting wood.


    After putting on the equipment, Su Jing took the Magical Python, the Battle Wolf, and the Golden Eagle and left the man-eating vine and Dogs to guard the backyard.


    Out of the backyard, the Magical Python sniffed and swiftly along the coast. The smell of the python that came to the scene was obvious and the Battle Wolf could also track it, but gradually the smell weakened until it disappeared. The Battle Wolf was useless here. However, the Magical Python can continue to track.


    Twenty or thirty kilometers down the coast, away from Su Family Village, into a seaside forest, which is very lush, because there are various poisonous animals and insects that very few people would enter here.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Su Jing said to Magical Python.


    ¡°Ok,¡± The Magical Python tweeted and nodded, and went into the woods. Su Jing and the Battle Wolf followed suit. The Golden Eagle flew out of the sky and into the forest. The moonlight, which was not bright at all, became even darker. Su Jing had to release his spiritual force to explore the way. The Battle Wolf can see at night and is completely unaffected.


    A few kilometers further on, Su Jing suddenly saw a flash of fire. He stepped up and approached it carefully. He hid behind the trunk and looked at it. He saw a small fire in a clearing in the woods. Although it was extinguished by mud, it was still shining. Next to it were sticks with grilled fish, one of which was eaten with only bones, and two of which were still intact.


    ¡°Someone else is having a picnic here on such a big night?¡± Su Jing thought, looking around the fire, then his pupils suddenly contracted, there was a huge snake skin lying on the ground, thick enough to fill a large bucket.


    ¡°It¡¯s the big python that fled!¡± Su Jing¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and he was feeling very strange in his heart. It seems that the golden eagle was not wrong. It should be the Big python. But even if the python is a Magical Beast, how can it eat barbecued fish? Or, someone else was grilling on this fire, but he/she was eaten by the big python?


    Su Jing¡¯s mind flashed with various thoughts, but in any case, at least it can be concluded that the big python came here. Su Jing released his spiritual force and explored the surroundings. Now his spiritual force can detect a radius of fifteen meters, but he has not detected any large creatures.


    After Su Jing¡¯s detected the surrounding area, he carefully approached. He walked over to the fire and picked up the huge snakeskin. He found a crack on it and stained with blood. He thought that the original big python was injured.


    ¡°Wait, this snakeskin, why is it only half?¡± Su Jing was surprised to find that the snake skin had no neck or head. It was cut off at the waist. Didn¡¯t snake molt from head to tail? Was it because it perceived my arrival and ran away before It could finish?


    Su Jing always felt something was wrong, but for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Keep chasing.¡± Su Jing told the Magical Python.


    ¡°Silk¡± Magical Python puffed out a snake letter and went on track, but in a few moments, it came to the beach of the forest. The Magical Python stopped and shook his head at Su Jing, indicating that he could no longer track it.


    ¡°This big python is so cunning that he always goes into the sea and hides itself.¡± Su Jing had a lot of frustration, one time may be a coincidence, two times should be deliberate, The big python first arrived at a strange place, but it knows how to go into the sea to hide, it is estimated that there is wisdom, but for Magical Beast, having wisdom is normal.


    Su Jing took the Magical Python, the Battle Wolf, and the Golden eagle and searched nearby and he did found some traces of the big python¡¯s activities. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t help to track the big python.


    Su Jing waited for a while but did not wait for the big python to come back. When the sky began to shine, he left with Magical Python, Golden Eagle, and Battle Wolf. Taking the huge snakeskin with him. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 146: Alchemy

    After a few days, no other snakes came to explore the area.


    Su Jing sneaked into the forest every day to search and he did not find the whereabouts of the big python.


    It seems that the big python has completely disappeared.


    These days, as Su Jing was searching for the big python, but he was not completely idle.


    He repeatedly examined the other garbage from Battle Through the Heavens. The broken porcelain was taken to the Myriad Treasures Auction House for identification. Unfortunately, it has no value. Others also have confirmed to be of no value. Su Jing began to deal with them. The fragments, clay and other stuff were loaded.


    ¡°These rags¡­ leave it or keep it.¡±


    Su Jing checked out the rags, some of which looked like sack clothes worn by low-status people, but there were a lot of them, there were obviously more upscale clothes. Although they were tattered, they were very beautiful in style, very design-oriented, and absolutely impossible to find on earth. So Su Jing decided to keep it first and put it in the collection room.


    As a result, the Garbage Station space is cleaned up and the entire hemispheric space hundreds of meters in diameter is empty. Su Jing also deliberately measured it and found that the diameter was about 500 meters, which could be said to be a very large space. However, Su Jing doesn¡¯t plan to store things in it. First, he worries about the lack of space when the garbage is dumped. Second, he worries about the creatures dumped by the garbage and destroys the stored things before he can control them.


    In the past few days, Su Jing also carefully observed the fireflies and found an interesting phenomenon that they were still preying on insects and eating more than larvae, eating a more diverse variety of insects, even all kinds of insects. The vast majority of glowworms on Earth do not eat for the rest of their lives. This period of time is mainly about mating and breeding the next generation, and then dying. Adults also prey on rare species.


    Su Jing was delighted by this discovery, because the adult fireflies were still preying, proving that their lives will continue and that they should not rush to mate and die. Moreover, these fireflies preying on insects also helped Su Jing solve a problem. The grass from Perfect World grows very fast in the yard and spreads over the whole yard quickly, which naturally attracts more insects. This leads to birds and swallows, which can not take care of them. The addition of these fireflies immediately relieves the pressure.


    What makes Su Jing a little speechless is that the next day after the Magical Python mated with Pinstripe ball python, her stomach began to swell and the shape of the egg was visible, she was apparently pregnant. Su Jing hasn¡¯t wanted the Magical Python to reproduce yet. It¡¯s definitely an accidental pregnancy. And the Magical Python¡¯s stomach is so big that it can¡¯t be tracked and he can¡¯t cruelly kill the unborn snakes. He can only hope that she lays eggs quickly. It takes about a month for the globe Python to lay eggs from its belly bulge. He doesn¡¯t know how long the Magical Python will take.


    ¡°That big python has not been seen or heard from for several days. Is it hiding to heal itself? Its strength is estimated to be very strong, although I can¡¯t do anything now. But at least I have to find ways to improve our strength?


    Su Jing thinks that his physical fitness, in the Battle Through the Heavens world, is nothing at all. It is estimated that it is even inferior to ordinary fighters. A First-class Magical Beast is enough to kill him. However, if he uses spiritual force, he can still win. However, the spiritual force¡¯s ascension and physical fitness¡¯s ascension cannot be completely separated. Only when the body is strong can the spiritual force be excavated accordingly.


    Su Jing wants to improve his strength, which means strengthening his body and spirit. It¡¯s hard to make a leap in a short time. There is a more opportunistic way, that is, the medicine.


    Su Jing took out the notebook of the alchemist. These days, Su Jing separated the mixed powder from each other. He also tried to keep his face loose and smeared some of the powder on the freckles. The effect was excellent. After a few days, he succeeded in removing the freckles and his skin was very tender and white.  Su Jing did not try the Breast enlargement powder and Aphrodisiac Pill, but he estimates that their effect will not be bad.


    Although the alchemist was not very talented, he has passed the examination of an alchemist and he still has a certain level. In his notebook, the vast majority of the records are of happy powder, Yangyan powder, and other medicines, but there is also notes about strong and healthy medicine, otherwise, this guy was so indulgent that he would not have been able to hold up and would have died from his activities.


    There are several kinds of medicinal pill prescriptions: Strength Storing Pill, Rejuvenation Pill, Body Tempering Pill¡­ Su Jing was too lazy to learn them and skipped it directly, because it was impossible to make a medical pill by himself, at least not before he can control the Battle Qi/Dou Qi flame.


    Among them is a prescription for strengthening the body, which Su Jing has taken a fancy to. First, this prescription does not necessarily need to be refined into a Dan. Second, it does not need to be refined by the Battle Qi/Dou Qi flame. This is a prescription often used by the Sex Ghost alchemist before he became a member of the Alchemist Association. At that time, his level was very limited, so he could only refine this kind of medicine. This kind of medicine can play a part in strengthening the body for fighters by a small amount, but it has a remarkable effect on ordinary people.


    However, this prescription has a big drawback, that is, it needs a lot of tonics and the conversion rate is a little low. Instead, it is smarter to produce more effective pills by using the same tonics with stronger efficacy.


    Su Jing thought twice and decided to try this prescription. It doesn¡¯t matter if the conversion rate is a little low. At least it¡¯s a prescription. It¡¯s much better than taking medicine separately. Moreover, if it is a powerful medicinal pill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it as he is not a  fighter and the Battle Qi will not agree with his body.


    ¡°Now the big problem is that there are many medicinal materials in the prescription. I can¡¯t find them at all. I hope that the medicine with the same attribute can be substituted as well.¡±


    According to the prescription, Su Jing prepared the Magical Beast bone and ginseng. The Magical Beast bone is the Magical Beast tiger bone. The ginseng is ginseng grown from the seeds of Perfect World. He washes a whole tree directly, with roots and leaves, but unfortunately, the roots are only the size of chopsticks.


    In addition, the above-mentioned adjuvant medicine to stimulate the human body, Su Jing used Spirit Grass instead. There are also several other tonics, which are replaced by three other plants sprouted from seeds of Perfect World. Su Jing does not know their names, but he can basically confirm that they are also medicinal materials. First, it smelled like medicine. Second, he gave one to a cricket a few days ago. The cricket grew stronger after eating it, killing other crickets in seconds.


    ¡°Is this too casual?¡± Su Jing looked at a variety of alternative medicines, but he was still worried. Although the attributes were the same, it was not the same medicine after all. He was not an experienced alchemist. He might not have noticed that some things could not be refined by random replacement and they could not achieve the effect of nourishment. In the case of refinement, the resulting drug can even be harmful to the body.


    ¡°I can only pray that medicinal cauldron can help me, the medicinal cauldron has medicinal properties, it can improve the success rate.¡± Su Jing confirmed once again that there was no mistake in the medicine and started to burn them in the tripod stove. This time, instead of using firewood, he used a high-power gas stove because alchemy needed flame control.


    Then, the Magical Beast bone was thrown into the medicinal cauldron, and in strict accordance with the prescription, the time and sequence were controlled, and various medicinal materials were put in succession¡­ (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 147: Strength surges

    When Su Jing added all the medicines to the medicinal cauldron, while waiting, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He looked at it and it was Wang Xiao¡¯s call. He answered: ¡°Hello, Big Brother Wang.¡±


    Wang Xiao¡¯s voice rang across the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you have a sister or brother or teachers?¡±


    Su Jing was surprised at Wang Xiao¡¯s question. ¡°No, why do you ask that?¡±


    Wang Xiao said: ¡°There was a blackmail incident in the city last night, but the blackmailers were beaten down by a woman. There were many palm prints on their bodies. Every palm print left a broken bone and splintered viscera and died on the spot. The strength of that woman was terrible.¡±


    Su Jing was surprised to hear that there were such strong people in the world besides himself. Su Jing understands why Wang Xiao would ask this question. It is estimated that Wang Xiao has never seen someone with this much strength until him. Suddenly, a woman with the same strength as him emerges, so he would naturally think that she might be related to him. He explained, ¡°I¡¯m just better at physical fitness. I haven¡¯t joined any sect, or have any teachers, or sisters, or brothers. ¡°


    Wang Xiao relaxed his breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Although the woman is saving people, she does it too hard. It belongs to excessive defense and is illegal. It¡¯s the best thing if you are unrelated to this.¡±


    Su Jing naturally confirmed that she did not have a teacher or sister. This matter has nothing to do with him. However, he doesn¡¯t know why, but when he heard the news, he felt uneasy. He felt that this was indeed related to him. He asked: ¡°The victim¡¯s information, can you send it to me? I see if there is a clue.¡±


    Wang Xiao paused: ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao sent a copy of the information, but this information is obviously not the secret file of the police, this information can even be found at Weibo, there¡¯s only a man¡¯s name, a photo, and some basic information.


    Su Jing saw it and muttered to himself:  ¡°This man, I absolutely do not know him.¡±


    Su Jing shook his head as he couldn¡¯t recognize the man.


    He continues to carefully control the flame of the cauldron.


    After a few hours, the medicine was finally refining.


    Opening the tripod cover, a strong fragrance of medicine came to his nose. The Cats, dogs, Battle Wolf, red foxes, golden eagle, Magical Python, and other animals, eagerly surrounded the pot with a mouthwatering look. However, even if they are greedy, Su Jing can¡¯t feed them. First of all, he has to test the efficacy of the medicine, if it is harmful to his health, It can only be disposed of. If it works well, he will keep it for himself.


    Su Jing said, ¡°A¡¯Li, go and catch a mouse.¡±


    A¡¯Li flipped out of the courtyard and soon came back with a mouse.


    Su Jing ladled a little soup with a spoon to feed the mouse a drink and after a while, the mouse began to roll violently on the ground. Tearing and grasping at his body hard, and tear and scratch itself all over the body. Then its mouth and nose bleed and it died.


    ¡°What the hell? Is this a tonic or a poison?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned. He had already been prepared for unsuccessful results, he knew from the beginning that the medicine he refined may not work so well and It may even be harmful, but he did not expect that it would be like poison, this is not right!


    Su Jing refused to believe in this and ordered, ¡°Go and catch ten more mice and come back.¡±


    A¡¯Li and nine other cats were dispatched, and ten mice were caught in a moment.


    Su Jing gradually reduced the amount of medicine and fed it to rats with a spoon. The second died, the third died, the fourth bled from its mouth and nose but survived. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, the fourth one survived and it was not weakened, but it was like a living dragon and a living tiger. His running speed increased and it almost prevented the kitten from catching it again.


    Su Jing continued to reduce the amount, only giving half of what he gave to the forth to the fifth, sixth, and seventh and found that they were also bleeding from their noses and mouths, but they did bleed much and they all survived and became more powerful. It was as if they have evolved at once.


    Su Jing was overjoyed: ¡°Haha, it seems that it is not a poison, but a veritable tonic. If taken too much, the body won¡¯t be able to  handle it.¡±


    Su Jing filled a small bowl of medicine and took it by himself. Of course, he did not dare to take a big mouthful and chew slowly. At the same time, he felt the changes in his body. He felt that every mouthful had a strong energy emanating from his lower abdomen, which made his whole body warm.


    Su Jing even felt that the liquid physical force in his Sea of ??Consciousness began to accelerate the fogging gasification, and the spiritual capacity was expanding.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t feel any discomfort, so he continued to eat. The more he ate, the hotter his body became. In the end, his whole body became red and hot, as if he had been cooked in a steamer until he got a nosebleed, blood dropped down from his nostrils and Su Jing quickly stopped.


    Su Jing felt feverish all over and wanted to vent. He couldn¡¯t help exercising. He started with 500 sit-ups, 500 pull-ups, and 500 push-ups. If someone saw him at the moment, they would be frightening to see the speed at which he completed each set of exercises. Even the world-renowned fitness fanatics would have been left in the dust by Su Jing at this moment.


    After an hour or two, the heat in Su Jing¡¯s body subsided and the exercise stopped.


    Su Jing felt like there was an endless force in his body. He went to the side of the medicinal cauldron and took a deep breath, he stood firmly on the ground and grabbed the tripod with both of his hands and then he lifted it. This time, he lifted thousands of Jin of weight directly over his head, with great ease. Putting his left hand down, he started holding the tripod stove with his right hand for three seconds before he caught it with his left hand and put it back on the ground. At this moment, he himself is a little scared by his own power, which is like superman.


    Su Jing suddenly released Spirit Reading Power. A 15-jin iron ball in a corner not far away flew easily and then fell back to the ground. A 20-jin iron ball beside it moved and flew, and then fell back to the ground. A 25-jin iron ball moved and failed to fly.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Five Jin is added all of a sudden. It¡¯s good.¡±


    In the next few days, Su Jing finished the medication, but he also built up resistant to it and as he took more and more, the effects were lessened. The first time is very effective, the second time is two points less effective, the third time is two points less effective, until the final estimate is only 20% effective.


    Even so, his physical body and spiritual forces have been improved by leaps and bounds and the most intuitive improvement is the spiritual power, reaching forty jin. If you say that he was half a martial arts master before, now he is definitely a super martial arts master.


    This made him more confident in the battle against the giant python, and even a little eager to try, but unfortunately the giant python has not been seen in these last few days, it is as if it had disappeared. Su Jing could not do anything to the big python if it is not here.


    In the evening, he put on his suit and was ready to attend a pet auction with Zhu Jianhua. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 148: Finally Meet

    Su Jing ordered the pets to guard the backyard and then he drove his Porsche to the pet auction.


    However, just after leaving, he was stopped by a young man dressed in a suit and smocked hair.


    Looking through the window at the young man, Su Jing immediately squinted. Su Jing had seen this man before, just a few days ago, he had seen the information of the man, who was the ¡°victim¡± of attempted blackmail.


    Su Jing really can¡¯t figure out why this person would find him and the matter is revealed.


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡± The youth walked forward and smiled.


    ¡°You are?¡± Su Jing pretended not to know him and asked.


    ¡°My name is Xie Qi, you probably don¡¯t know me, but I want to ask you to take a trip with me.¡± the young man said.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t understand what the purpose of Xie Qi was and he couldn¡¯t just follow everyone.


    ¡°Oh, you may wish to take a look at this.¡± Xie Qi reached into his pocket and took out a plastic bag with a thing inside. When he saw this, Su Jing¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, it was a huge python scale, with a trace of blood on it. Xie Qi looked at Su Jing and smiled. ¡°You really know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a snake scale. Why are you showing this to me?¡± Su Jing¡¯s face remained silent, but his heart was crossing the river and falling into the sea. His mind flashed through countless thoughts, wondering what this was all about.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come with me.¡± Xie Qi apparently didn¡¯t want to make it clear now and he put the plastic bag back in his pocket. He went over to open his Audi door, he apparently didn¡¯t want Su Jing to drive. Su Jing hesitated for a second, then drove back to the yard, locked the door and entered Xie Qi¡¯s car. Su Jing can¡¯t sit idly by when it comes to the big python.


    ¡°Mr. Su. Don¡¯t keep your face down. Be happy.¡± Xie Qi smiled as he drove. Su Jing glanced at Xie Qi and did not speak. He thought that he was fearless. Xie Qi was absolutely not sure what he had come into contact with.


    Xie Qi is driving. They reached the downtown area and then it took a while to get to a warehouse.


    ¡°Brother Xie.¡± Two young men with the eyes of thieves greeted him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Qi nodded faintly.


    ¡°The snake¡­the woman is looking for him?¡± The two thieves looked at Su Jing on the front passenger seat. Their words made Su Jing frown and suddenly there was a flash of light in his head as he seemed to think of something.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Xie Qi did not answer but told them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The door opened and the car drove in, Xie Qi got out of the car and Su Jing followed and glanced around. His spiritual force was released immediately. Now his spiritual force can already detect a radius of forty meters.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± Xie Qi smiled.


    ¡°Please.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face is indifferent.


    Xie Qi takes Su Jing, opens a door on the side and walks in. He glanced around and he tried to hide his expressions seeing the situation inside but his pupil contracted and he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart.


    In the middle of the room, there is a net on the ground, covered with a cage. Inside the iron cage, there is a monster with the upper half body of the woman and lower body of a python, Su Jing¡¯s doubts were finally settled.


    No wonder it makes a fire and roasts fish. No wonder it only left half of the snakeskin¡­


    It turned out that it was not an ordinary python, but a member of the snake tribe, a rather powerful race in the world of Battle Through the Heavens.


    However, what Su Jing doesn¡¯t understand is that according to Wang Xiao¡¯s words and Snake Woman¡¯s knowledge with Xie Qi, it is the Snake Woman who killed the blackmailers and saved Xie Qi. It is the Snake Woman who can kill people with one blow, but how did that same Snake Woman is trapped by Xie Qi instead?


    The Snake Woman also saw Su Jing and her face suddenly changed, her tail seemed like a huge whip, and she pulled into the iron cage and tried to break the cage. However, when she slammed the cage, an electric current came out and made her body twitch, and she quickly retracted her tail.


    ¡°Haha, when I first saw this Snake Woman, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. She must have been given to me by God, not only did she saved me, but she also provided me with huge business opportunities.¡± Xie Qi Yi face is arrogant.


    ¡°Business opportunity?¡± Su Jing turned to look at Xie Qi.


    ¡°A Snake Woman, if I get her on the international black market show, how many tickets can will I sell? Is this not a business opportunity?¡± Xie Qi smiled, Su Jing was silent for a moment, probably to understand what had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you human beings are despicable, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable.¡± The Snake Woman stood upright with her snake¡¯s tail coiled and she looked horrible from below, but her upper body was perfect, her face was gorgeous, and as a whole, she had a gorgeous aesthetic feeling.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s too late.¡± Xie Qi smiled.


    After the incident, it was indeed Snake Woman who saved Xie Qi. Of course, the Snake Woman was not very kind. She just wanted to collect some human slaves and do things for herself. Unfortunately, she did not expect Xie Qi to be ungrateful and only see the weakness of Xie Qi. She didn¡¯t expect Xie Qi to use electricity, because she underestimated a human, she ate a big loss. Of course, even if she was careful, She would¡¯ve fallen in this trap by someone else. After all, she is from the world of Battle Through the Heavens, she does not know that electricity can be manipulated here.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you found me?¡± Su Jing looked calm and turned to look at Xie Qi.


    ¡°This Snake Woman sent us to check your information. It seems that she is quite afraid of you. We checked your information and found that you are a Beast Tamer. We can¡¯t tame this Snake Woman. Maybe you can? You also wanted to catch her. Now, we caught it, you are responsible for taming her, the money we earned will be divided seven to three, ok?¡± Xie Qi introduced the purpose clearly.


    ¡°It turns out to be that, besides the three of you, is there anyone else who knows the existence of this Snake Woman?¡± Su Jing asked naturally.


    ¡°Of course not, how can such a secret be said to others?¡± Xie Qi is sure now, listening to Su Jing asking him that, he is very happy, he thinks that Su Jing intends to cooperate with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing nodded and flung three flying knives from his hand. However, at this time, Su Jing saw that the Snake Woman¡¯s lips moved and sent a strange sound wave, which was weak and inaudible. Then, dozens of cold breaths came from all directions.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face changed, his body groaned as he jumped.


    ¡°ch¨© ch¨© ch¨©¡± More than a dozen snakes secretly jumped down towards him and more snakes also shot out towards the three people and they were bitten by several snakes. They suddenly turned black, exposed their muscles, twitched, and then fell straight down on the spot. Dead. Several snakes also dropped on Su Jing¡¯s original position. If Su Jing jumps one step later, I am afraid that his end would not have been good. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 149: Rescue Or Kill

    The Snake Woman saw Su Jing escaping and continued to make sound waves from her mouth. The snakes shot at Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force was released and using the spirit-controlled beast method. Nearly half of the venomous snakes immediately fell down. The other half kept awake and continued to shoot at Su Jing because of the slightly higher spiritual force and the interference of Snake Woman.


    ¡°Chi¡±, ¡°Chi¡±, ¡°Chi¡±


    Su Jing shot a few flying knives from his hand. In order not to reveal his cards so quickly, he did not use the spiritual force greatly. At most, he only changed the direction of the dagger slightly and adjusted the accuracy so that the naked eye could not see it.


    During this time, several snakes were directly cut apart by the flying knife.


    Three poisonous snakes came to the electric switch and wrapped it around with their tails in an attempt to turn off the power. Once the power was turned off, I was afraid that the Snake Woman would never remain in the cage again. At this time, however, three flying knives flew in and cut off the three poisonous snakes.


    After three or two more times, Su Jing killed all the remaining scattered snakes.


    ¡°You can attract so many snakes in the middle of a City, Great skill.¡± Su Jing said to the Snake Woman while taking back the flying knives. There are not many snakes in the city. It is estimated that the Snake Woman brought these snakes and spent a lot of her energy.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The Snake Woman looked at Su Jing with trepidation, a pair of glamorous eyes shining with cold light.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to do anything to you, Is it necessary to be so hostile?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You brought me to this strange place and now you say that you haven¡¯t done anything to me?¡± The Snake Woman said coldly.


    ¡°Er¡­ There seems to be some misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t bring you here.¡± Su Jing was stunned. The Snake Woman was misunderstood. No wonder she was so afraid of him. No wonder she wanted to investigate him.


    ¡°Then talk, why did I appear in your backyard?¡± The Snake Woman asked.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t explain it. It is estimated that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. Su Jing is very tangled now, how to deal with this Snake Woman? At first, he thought it was just a python, so he could have handled it somehow, or tamed it or kill it.


    However, this Snake Woman is also a ¡­ half-person, how can he kill her?


    But if it doesn¡¯t kill her, this Snake Woman is too dangerous to be left alone and he can¡¯t control her at all, even though she is from the world of Battle Through the Heavens. Her strength seems to be weak, it seems that she cannot even manifest Battle Qi/Dou Qi armor, or else she would not be caged in an iron cage. But even when weakest in her world, her strength cannot be underestimated. If she ran out and kill him down the line, wouldn¡¯t he regret it?


    Moreover, she can¡¯t be sent to the police station. Can¡¯t let her be seen by others.


    ¡°What do you think, how should I deal with you?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°To kill someone in shackles. What a disrespect.¡± The Snake Woman¡¯s face was still cold and arrogant even when she was in trouble.


    ¡°If I let you go, would you be my follower?¡±


    ¡°Hum, you human beings. Sure enough, they all want Snake Woman as a slave, but even if I had to die, I won¡¯t let you succeed.¡±


    ¡°My followers are not slaves, you just have to be with me, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything you don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will be manipulated and fooled by human beings again?¡±


    Su Jing is a little speechless. It¡¯s just impossible to communicate. The Snake Woman has a deep prejudice against himself as a human being. It¡¯s difficult to coexist peacefully. It seems that she can only be killed. However, how can he kill her when he looks at such a beautiful woman with a beautiful upper body? There is no deep hatred between the other side and himself.


    ¡°Ah, this is a headache.¡± Su Jing walked around for a while, and the Snake Woman looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s try the spiritual attack.¡± Su Jing thought and immediately released his spiritual force and invaded Snake Woman¡¯s brain, he thinks that since the other half is a snake, perhaps he can use Spiritual Beast Taming, even if not tamed, he can use spiritual attacking Soul Suppression, that would be much easier. However, his spiritual force had just invaded Snake Woman¡¯s brain and he immediately felt a strong rejection, so Su Jing¡¯s spirit was startled, his face was white, and he quickly retrieved his spiritual force.


    ¡°What a powerful spiritual force, not to mention three levels higher, I cannot even determine how high is her spiritual force.¡± Su Jing felt helpless for a while. It was neither killing nor releasing nor taming. What should he do in the end?


    ¡°Tell you what. If you compromise and follow me, then I promise that you will have a good life. Otherwise, I will leave you here and you will be discovered soon. You may not know but in this place, there are no Snake Woman, so you are a different kind and you will be studied by people. The so-called scientists will cut your body piece by piece for research purpose, or let you mate with various animals¡­¡± Su Jing deliberately said disgusting things.


    The Snake Woman¡¯s eyebrows jumped and her face flashed a bit of panic.


    ¡°In addition, if you really don¡¯t want to follow me, I can also find a desert island for you, and I will try my best to see if I can send you back to your original place.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The Snake Woman showed a hint of thrill.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing saw Snake Woman like this, and his heart was happy, his face showed a harmless look.


    At that moment, however, a piercing siren sounded and the Snake Woman¡¯s face suddenly changed. As for how she knew the meaning of the siren, she may have learned after the last shooting of several blackmailers, or she may have asked Xie Qi and others.


    ¡°Human, are you delaying for time? Waiting for reinforcements?¡± The Snake Woman¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding,  I¡¯m not with them, I¡­¡± Su Jing is really speechless. The Snake Woman is too suspicious.


    ¡°Bang¡± The Snake Woman no longer talks to Su Jing at all. Her tail sweeps out quickly. A huge force hits the cage and makes the cage deformed. However, the electric current flows through her body, making her hair stand up and her skin black.


    ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡±, ¡°Bang¡± The Snake Woman¡¯s tail slapped violently against the cage.


    ¡°You need to calm down, calm down and I will let you go.¡± Su Jing shouted anxiously, but the Snake Woman obviously no longer believes Su Jing and continues to hit the iron cage. She accidentally stuck her tail between two iron bars. The huge electric current continued to flow through her body, causing her body to convulse and fall into a coma. The electric current on her body also made a loud noise.


    Su Jing runs quickly, closes the switch, goes over, opens the cage, touches the cage, there is still a thread of current flowing through so that Su Jing¡¯s hands are a little numb.


    ¡°This Snake Woman is really not afraid of dying.¡± Su Jing glanced around and pulled down a curtain, wrapped the Snake Woman in it, jumped out of the window with the Snake Woman in his arms, and left quickly. Soon after he had gone, a group of policemen burst in through the front door. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 150: Taking The Snake Women Home

    Su Jing got into the sewer to avoid being noticed.


    After going straight to the suburbs, he came out of the sewer and rushed home with the Snake Woman on his shoulder.


    Of course, even in the suburbs and even with the Snake Woman wrapped in curtains, he still dared not be bold and he did not take the usual road but chose a different path. Fortunately, it is dark now, and there are no pedestrians on the road from the suburbs to Qingyun Town.


    The Snake Woman is not heavy, she is at most 130 or 140 jin. For current Su Jing, this weight is nothing, so he carries the Snake Woman and runs at the same speed as the world¡¯s top sprinters.


    When he finally got back to the backyard, the Snake Woman suddenly opened her eyes and a venom shot out of her mouth.


    Su Jing was prepared when he was attacked so he wasn¡¯t caught off guard. He immediately used his spiritual force and deflected the poison, the poison flew out from the side and landed on the ground. The grassland withered directly into hay.


    The Snake Woman was about to attack Su Jing again but she stops because she feels a cold and stinging feeling touching her throat. Su Jing has already put a dagger on her. throat, the dagger is extremely sharp, and it will be extremely easy to cut off her throat.


    ¡°You treat your savior like this?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be with those people, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you are a savior. There is no savior, putting a knife on the throat of the person you claim to save, where is that savior.¡± The Snake Woman said coldly.


    ¡°Anyway, I really saved your life. If I haven¡¯t saved you, you would have ended badly. You¡¯ll be better off dead than alive. In addition, if I hadn¡¯t been prepared for the attack just now, it would have killed me. I¡¯m a reasonable person, since I saved your life and you almost killed me, so I think I have the right to take your life. I¡¯ve already told you the truth, but unfortunately, you are not willing to listen, now I will give you two choices, one is submission, the second is death.¡± Su Jing said that but in fact, he was not willing to kill her at first, mainly because the extortionists and Xie Qi and others she killed were not good people, and he had no injustice or hatred with herself. But just now, Su Jing was almost killed by her attack. This woman is hard-hearted, and he estimated that her strength is higher than himself, even if she has spiritual force assistance, it is not necessarily able to play, so either she will accept, Or he will kill her.


    The Snake Woman looked at Su Jing with a pair of seductive and cold eyes, but she didn¡¯t talk and seemed to be thinking. Just after waking up, she saw this man holding her so she attacked subconsciously, but now that she thinks about it, she has fallen unconscious. If this person didn¡¯t take her, she would have fallen into the hands of those people and that is something that she didn¡¯t want. He didn¡¯t do anything to her. It seemed that he was not with that group of people. It seemed that he was really saving me. The Snake Woman realized that she seemed to have misunderstood Su Jing and had to think about what Su Jing had said before.


    ¡°What you said before, about not forcing me to do things that I don¡¯t want to do, or even find a way to help me go back, still count?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still counts, but after you surrender.¡±


    ¡°How do I surrender?¡±


    ¡°Relax and let my spiritual force invade.¡± Su Jing says that it only takes one success to tame animals, so it¡¯s easy to do after that.


    ¡°After I surrender, is not everything you have the final say? How do I know if you will keep your promise?¡± The Snake Woman squinted, she did not know what the spiritual force invasion was, but he probably understood that Su Jing¡¯s words of submission were not empty words.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same thing, believe it or not.¡± Su Jing said.


    The Snake Woman¡¯s face was cloudy and uncertain. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be a slave, but she didn¡¯t want to die either. If this man in front of her wanted to enslave her then she would have died without any hesitation, but now it seems that he is just afraid of her and wants the situation to be within his control, if what he says is true then he is even trying to help himself.


    ¡°Since you saved my life, I believe you once.¡± The Snake Woman suddenly said, she didn¡¯t know how Su Jing was planning to control her, but as far as she knew, no control could stop suicide. If Su Jing had excessive demands after that, she would simply commit suicide.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Su Jing nodded and released his spiritual force and invaded Snake Woman¡¯s brain. This time the Snake Woman relaxed and did not resist. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force drove straight in and he used the ability to tame animals.


    ¡°All right.¡± Shortly afterward, Su Jing let go of the Snake Woman and was very happy that he had succeeded in taming. Once an animal is successfully tamed, it is like homogenizing the spiritual force of the other party. When spiritual force enters the other party¡¯s brain, it will not be weakened at all, and he will even know clearly the weakness of the other party¡¯s spiritual force.


    ¡°Well?¡± Snake Woman looks slightly odd. She feels like she¡¯s still awake and uncontrolled, but for Su Jing, there¡¯s inexplicably no hostility at all, and there is even a touch of kindness on his face. If the other party¡¯s so-called submission means this, then it is completely within the scope of acceptance. The Snake Woman stopped scratched her neck with her fingernails, thinking of suicide, without any restraint and was relieved that she did not have to die.


    ¡°My name is Su Jing, what is your name?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Meng Mei¡¯er.¡± The Snake Woman replied subconsciously.


    ¡°From now on, this is your home. As long as you don¡¯t go out and be seen, I won¡¯t restrict your freedom. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°What on earth is this? Space array?¡± The Snake Woman Meng Mei¡¯er pointed to eight trigrams stone in the middle of the yard and asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not in my control, it¡¯s happened here, it¡¯s not me who brought you here.¡± Su Jing said frankly.


    ¡°Where is it here?¡± Meng Mei¡¯er continued to ask.


    ¡°In a nutshell, this is not the world you were originally in,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er anticipates this as this world is a far cry from the Battle Through the Heavens world.


    ¡°Come in and sit down.¡± Su Jing invited the Snake Woman Meng Mei¡¯er into the house and gave her something to eat and drink. She had been electrified before so she can eat and gain her strength. Then he called Zhu Jianhua. After all, he said that he was going to the pet auction, but suddenly he didn¡¯t go.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, the auction has been postponed and will be held in three days.¡± Calling Jianhua to apologize, but Zhu Jianhua instead said this.


    ¡°Er¡­ Why is it suddenly delayed?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Not very clear, but I heard that there were dead people nearby. The police were investigating, and people were panic-stricken.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing thought that the warehouse was not far from the pet auction venue. However, Su Jing naturally would not say such things, pretending to know nothing. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 151: My family home is snake nest

    After entering the room, Meng Mei¡¯er sat lazily on the sofa, with her long-tail occupying the whole sofa. The wound she suffered when she was transmitted did not heal, and then she was electrocuted, her face was full of fatigue.


    Her overall temperament is cold and arrogant, but with charm in her hands and feet, cold pride and charm have been perfectly combined in her body, which has a fatal attraction for men. Su Jing sometimes neglects her long tail.


    ¡°How did you get transmitted?¡± Su Jing asked as he looked at Meng Mei¡¯er.


    ¡°I was hunting a Magical Beast when a whirlpool appeared in the sky and sucked me in. I opened my eyes and I was here.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er talked, sitting with her head straight, adjusting her breathing.


    ¡°So this is the case.¡± Su Jing thought to himself that she hadn¡¯t seen those ¡°Galactic Managers¡± either and that they should be at the top of every big space-time world. How could they be easily seen?


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking but how strong are you?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Nine Star Dou Practitioner.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er said, glancing at Su Jing, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking too, how strong are you?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ We don¡¯t have a grade, I can lift about two thousand Jin,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What happened to your spiritual force attack? According to my understanding of the world these days, there seems to be no such attack method.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er asked with interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary attack. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. Are your wounds healing?¡± Su Jing quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be patient enough to answer your perfunctory questions? Although we have reached an agreement, we are not so familiar with each other. Let¡¯s not get too close to each other.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er closed her eyes. Although she has no hostility for Su Jing in her heart and even has a trace of inexplicable intimacy, but after all, Su Jing is still unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°I can help you heal.¡± Su Jing said, pulling out a piece of Magical Beast meat cooked with Spirit Grass, although it may not work well for someone of her strength. But at least it should be useful.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem so kind, do you? What are your conditions?¡± Meng Mei¡¯er opened her eyes and saw through Su Jing.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Su Jing coughed twice and said, ¡°Teach me to practice Battle Qi/Dou Qi.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, there seems to be no Battle Qi/Dou Qi here, even I can¡¯t absorb it.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er said.


    ¡°No,¡± Su Jing stunned. It was like a basin of cold water being poured on his dreams.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er said, taking a look at the Magical Beast meat in Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I want to try.¡± Su Jing threw the Magical Beast to Meng Mei¡¯er, thinking that maybe there is no Battle Qi/Dou Qi on Earth, but he will still get the way of practice. Maybe he can absorb some other things that are suitable for people on earth.


    Meng Mei¡¯er took the Magical Beast meat and ate it like a biscuit. When she feels the energy coming from Magical Beast meat, her eyes get brighter. Realize that this is not simply Magical Beast meat. She taught Su Jing as she ate.


    Su Jing sat down and slowly adjusted his breathing according to the method he had just gained and he breathed at a certain frequency¡­ However, after doing this for an hour. Su Jing was disappointed that he did not absorb any other things except for air.


    Nevertheless, seeing Meng Mei¡¯er seems to be really at ease here, a big stone is lifted from his heart at last.


    Of course, he is still worried about somethings in his heart, although he had successfully used the tame animal¡¯s skill on the snake women, it is difficult to say whether there will be any problems or not in the future. He steeled his heart as he wanted to observe her and said: ¡°I have something to do so I am going out, would you be okay staying here alone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out if nothing happens.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er was healing and her eyes were closed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. If someone comes, you can hide.¡± Su Jing told the pets to not attack Meng Mei¡¯er and then left the yard, he hid outside the fence not far away and released his spiritual force to detect and observe in the dark.


    Meng Mei¡¯er continued to heal, and it took nearly an hour before she opened her eyes.


    She began to look curiously left and right. Everything was new to her.


    When she accidentally touching the fan switch, the fan suddenly shook and blows, Meng Mei¡¯er was startled and she attacked the foreign object with her tail. When she accidentally switched on the TV play remote control, the TV set suddenly turned on. This time, she controlled herself and did not rush to attack. She watched cautiously. It was human and nature programs on TV. A Cobra was wandering in the woods hunting. Meng Mei¡¯er looked at it with great interest.


    However, after playing the cobra link, there appeared a group of lions, Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s tail swept, and the television exploded.


    Su Jing¡¯s face was black and he could not bear it any longer. He rushed back. It seemed that Meng Mei¡¯er was really willing to stay here. It was a good thing, but some things have to be taught to her first, otherwise, all the appliances would be in a dangerous position.


    ¡°This is a fan. Plug in the power, turn on the switch, and it will blow.¡±


    ¡°This is TV play, the picture inside is just like¡­the illusion, it is not true, it will not hurt you.¡±


    ¡°This is a refrigerator. You can¡¯t move these refrigerators. Only this part of the refrigerator can move. There are drinks in it.¡±


    ¡°This is a can. Don¡¯t pinch it¡­ Knock yourself out and clean up.¡±


    Su Jing felt his saliva was almost dry before he could explain some of the basic uses of electrical appliances and furniture.


    Three days later, Su Jing and Meng Mei¡¯er were in harmony except for some minor conditions. Meng Mei¡¯er spent most of her time meditating and healing and neither of them said much.


    However, to Su Jing¡¯s headache, Meng Mei¡¯er loves snakes so much that she calls some snakes almost every day, which makes Su Jing¡¯s backyard have more than a dozen snakes in a few days. It¡¯s like a snake nest. But Su Jing really doesn¡¯t like snakes. He can¡¯t understand the preference of letting snakes crawl around him or even on his body.


    Also, the Magical Python, touched by Meng Mei¡¯er, laid eggs the next day. Six eggs were touched by her, hatched the next day, and became six snakes. The process that should have taken two or three months was done in two days, but it was not known whether it was Magical Python or Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s ability. Or both.


    ¡°So many snakes, people won¡¯t be able to live here, sell, sell them all.¡± Su Jing actually advised Meng Mei¡¯er not to raise so many snakes. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t listen. Su Jing was not good at using spiritual force to force her because of this trivial matter.


    ¡°However, these little snakes are surprisingly beautiful.¡± Su Jing found that six snakes preferred Pinstripe ball python, but they also had Magical Python characteristics. Even Su Jing, who disliked snakes, had to admit that they looked beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take one to the pet auction to see if it¡¯s good to sell. If it¡¯s good to sell, I¡¯ll sell them all.¡± Su Jing thought to himself as he packed a snake in a box and took two other pets that he had prepared earlier and went to the pet auction.  He had been reluctant to sell the Cats and Dogs as he had become somewhat emotionally attached to them but Su Jing was anxious to sell the snakes as soon as possible, except for the useful Magic Python. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 152: Brother Jing please sit down

    Su Jing drove to the auction venue and stopped the car and took his pets.


    The doorway was covered with red carpets and the hostess, who looked very tall.


    ¡°Su Jing.¡± Suddenly a voice of surprise sounded.


    ¡°Gee¡­ Zou Xue.¡± Su Jing turned his head and looked surprised. Among the welcome ladies in cheongsam, a lovely girl with a melon-seed face, Zou Xue, a college student who was interning with Jiecheng Travel Agence, and was dismissed by Yao Yuanxiu, the director, because he was close to her.


    ¡°Why are you here, Su Jing?¡± Zou Xue greeted him with surprise.


    ¡°I am going to attend the pet auction.¡± Su Jing raised the cage with the curtain on his hand and took out the invitation.


    ¡°Great, not anyone can receive the invitation to the auction.¡± Zou Xue smiled.


    ¡°How come you are here, I heard that you are working in a cosmetics company now?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, the organizer of the auction is the president of our cosmetics company. She likes pets. She is holding this pet auction on a whim. She¡¯s short of hands so she called us over.¡± Zou Xue blinked.


    ¡°Er¡­ So it is.¡± Su Jing thought that the rich would just play differently than ordinary people.


    ¡°Did you hear that Yao Yuanxiu was fired?¡± Zou Xue¡¯s face was full of happiness.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to get rid of that kind of scum.¡± After Su Jing met Yao Yuanxiu that day, Su Jing didn¡¯t go to inquire about him. He just heard that he was fired.


    ¡°He¡¯s a veteran cadre too. I don¡¯t know how he got fired or whether he offended anyone. But anyway, it¡¯s very pleasant to hear that he was fired.¡± Zou Xue laughed.


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Su Jing smiled. He probably guessed why Yao Yuanxiu was fired but he didn¡¯t explain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about him. I¡¯ll take you to your seat.¡± Zou Xue laughed and took Su Jing upstairs, introducing, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Our boss has a big face. Many wealthy people and stars came to the auction.¡±


    ¡°Who else are the stars beside Guo Biting?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°As you know, besides Guo Biting, there are several members of the Divine Dog crew who will come here. Can you run and ask for an autograph and help me get one too?¡± Zou Xue is a star-chaser.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for it yourself?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m at work. How can I run to get autographs? It would be a tragedy of my life if I got found out.¡± Zou Xue was distressed.


    ¡°This is also true, If I get an autograph, I will give it to you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°If those stars are impatient, don¡¯t be too persistent, or you¡¯ll be kicked out.¡± Zou Xue cautions.


    ¡°Little Xue, I think you¡¯d better give up. Someone just asked for an autograph and they were thrown out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Guo Biting and our boss are friends. The boss doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡±


    Two girls in the same cheongsam dress who happened to be walking next to him cut in after hearing Zou Xue¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± Zou Xue waved her hand. She is not a fanatical star-chaser, but she just happens to see the stars on the screen in normal times. She inevitably wants to have a souvenir, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t happen, and the star¡¯s signature can¡¯t be eaten as a meal.


    ¡°Who is this handsome guy?¡± The two cheongsam girls glanced at Su Jing and looked vaguely at Zou Xue.


    ¡°What look do you have in your eyes? His name is Su Jing. He¡¯s a classmate from my university.¡± Zou Xue turned a white eye.


    ¡°It turned out to be a college classmate.¡± The two girls in cheongsam looked more ambiguous. They glanced at the cage Su Jing was carrying and asked, ¡°Hello, College classmate, did you come here for the pet auction? What pets are you bringing?¡±


    ¡°Snake, do you want to see it?¡± Su Jing said, gesturing to open a curtain covering the cage.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Two girls in cheongsam backed away in horror.


    ¡°Haha, Su Jing, you really love to joke, you two are really timid.¡± Zou Xue laughed at Su Jing, who, as far as she knew, was also afraid of snakes. She felt that there was definitely no snake in the cage and that Su Jing was just deliberately frightening people.


    Su Jing looked at Zou Xue eccentrically and really opened one of the cages, revealing the little python inside.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zou Xue jumped like a rabbit stepping on his tail.


    ¡°Haha, who is timider now.¡± Two cheongsam girls laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate snakes?¡± Zou Xue gave Su Jing a white look and was still in shock.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I am selling it,¡± Su Jing said, putting the curtain back.


    ¡°Little Xue, what a strange hobby your college classmate has, raising snakes? Snakes can only frighten people when it comes to the auction. Who would want it?¡± One of the girls in cheongsam said.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like snakes, it seems that some people really like to keep them. It¡¯s not necessarily true that some people spend money to photograph them.¡± Another girl in cheongsam said, but apparently, she just thought that the snake might be wanted and didn¡¯t think that it could fetch a good price.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. This way.¡± Zou Xue was scared to talk about snakes. She interrupted the topic and took Su Jing to the second floor. Two girls in cheongsam were going to go up to the reception hall. They just stopped by and entered the hall. Many round tables in the hall were already sitting with many people. In the most part, there were some pets on the platform.


    Zou Xue was about to take Su Jing to a side seat when she heard several voices not far away.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing here.¡±


    Zou Xue and the two cheongsam girls looked at the sound and then their eyes widened.


    Say, aren¡¯t those the actors and stars of Divine Dog who stand up and waving this way?


    ¡°You came so early.¡± Su Jing was surprised as stars don¡¯t usually come this early in general?


    ¡°There are so many big people that we dare not bother to be big at all.¡± Qin Xulan waved his hand, but looking at his face, it was obvious that he did not really take those ¡®big people¡¯ seriously. He heard that this fellow¡¯s money was not easy. When he was an actor, he didn¡¯t earn enough pocket money from his father. When he became a star, he was purely interested in his hobbies. In other words, he liked to be pursued by girls, he moved away from the chair beside him. ¡°Brother Jing is sitting here,¡± Zi said.


    ¡°What pets did you bring with you,  A¡¯Jing?¡± Liu Qian asked.


    ¡°Open and see.¡± Guo Biting said, looking down curiously, trying to lift the curtain.


    Zou Xue and two cheongsam girls look dumbfounded, how is Su Jing so familiar with several stars? And a few of them seem to respect him like a younger brother. What is going on?


    ¡°Little Xue, what was the name of your university again?¡± Two cheongsam girls couldn¡¯t help but ask. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 153: Your name…

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are finally here.¡± Zhu Jianhua came over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I arrive on time?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that pets have to go to the backer first?¡± Zhu Jianhua was silent as he stared at Su Jing. He noticed the three cages Su Jing brought and said, ¡°You can accompany everyone here. I¡¯ve brought back the cage.¡±


    After that, he left in a hurry with the pets, but he didn¡¯t forget to open the corner of the curtain and peep into the cage. When he could see what it was, he stopped suddenly, stood for a few seconds in a daze, looked back at Su Jing in shock, opened his mouth, stopped talking and then went back excitedly with the pets. Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, and others just didn¡¯t see what was in the cage. They were surprised by Zhu Jianhua¡¯s reaction. They were a little tickled about what pets Su Jing had brought.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Su Jing suddenly heard a familiar voice. Su Jing turned his head and looked at it in amazement. Tang Xiaoyu, a beautiful boy, and a burly middle-aged man came along together. They greeted Guo Biting, Jin Shijia and others with a slight nod. Many rich people don¡¯t take stars seriously at all.


    ¡°Hello Xiaoyu, why are you here?¡± Su Jing has some headaches for Su Yan, but after all, she is his sister¡¯s best friend, and he has to be kind to her.


    ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t tell you that my uncle had a hundred flower horns. Five of them started protruding out. One of them was very good-looking. He was so complacent that he showed it off here. This is Uncle Tang Hao.¡± Tang Xiaoyu grinned and pointed to a tall, burly middle-aged man. She seemed not surprised at Su Jing¡¯s presence here, even as if she had known it before.


    ¡°What do you girls know? Five out of a hundred fishes started protruding start, that¡¯s great.¡± Tang Hao shook Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°This is my brother Tang Yi.¡± Tang Xiaoyu introduced.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The delicate boy reached out and looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing politely shook hands with him. At first glance, he noticed that this boy was also one of the four hostages in the kidnapping incident, but he was Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s brother. It was no surprise that he appeared with Tang Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Taking the liberty of asking a question, what is Mr. Su¡¯s occupation now?¡± Tang Yi asked him, Su Jing was the Throwing Knife hero who saved himself and his sister, but since Su Jing was the brother of a friend of his sister¡¯s. It¡¯s okay to ask somethings.


    ¡°Fisherman,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Er¡­ Fisherman, yes, free and easy.¡± Tang Yi can¡¯t relate the Throwing Knife hero to fishermen in any way. Su Jing seems to like pets, such as Divine Dog, who helps police officers, and golden eagle, who can fly manned flights. Today¡¯s auction is supposed to be for pets. Later, he will help him raise the price or buy one or two at a high price.


    The three of them sat down at a nearby table. Tang Xiaoyu chatted with Su Jing from time to time and kept talking like a happy bird. Even Su Jing¡¯s occasional ¡®Huh-huh¡¯ did not affect her eloquence at all. When the girl said a few words, she would mention the golden eagle. The intention was obvious, but Su Jing just pretended not to understand.


    It didn¡¯t take long. At the beginning of the auction, a beautiful female host came to the stage to speak. After a brief introductory remark, I introduced some important guests, especially the organizer of the auction, Siya Cosmetic Company¡¯s Boss, Wang Siya. Wang Siya is sitting at the front desk. She looks thirty or forty years old and still has charm.


    ¡°We have with us a pet beauty Guo Biting for tonight, to speak on stage.¡± The Woman host said and the light hit Guo Biting, Wang Siya took the lead in applauding, the whole applause warmed up, there is a beautiful woman present here, men are naturally more motivated.


    Guo Biting walked onto the stage briskly, took the microphone and laughed. ¡°Pet Beauty is not right. It¡¯s a great honor to bring the Divine Dog crew to the auction tonight. Tonight¡¯s theme is very similar to our TV play theme. I believe that every pet has its own feelings. I hope you will auction pets down later. They must be treated well, thank you.


    The Female host said, ¡°I heard that there are many pets in Biting¡¯s family. It seems that they really love pets. We have some Non-Auction pets provided by our guests tonight. Could you please show them?¡±


    Guo Biting laughed and said, ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t laugh if the introduction is not good.¡±


    Guo Biting is not good at words, but the sweet smile on her face is enough to make people feel comfortable.


    A few pets were displayed, and they were pushed up. There were fish, parrots, dogs, and cats. Although Guo Biting was introducing them, Guo Biting showed up according to the name, and then the host introduced it in detail. Guo Biting just stood by as an eye-catcher.


    The female host continued to introduce: ¡°Everyone can see that this is a kamfa flower horn, with a tall and uplifted projectile, the color is bright, red as rouge, the appearance is excellent and it is beautiful. Everyone present It is a connoisseur, and its value does not need to be said more. This fish is provided by Mr. Tang.¡±


    When the voice just fell, the lights hit Tang Hao, and Tang Hao showed a very proud smile.


    ¡°Old Tang, you got this fish and you don¡¯t auction it, what the hell?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t get this eye-catching without auctioning.¡±


    Many people expressed their dissatisfaction. If the fish was auctioned, they would be happy. Unfortunately, it was a display. In fact, this kamfa flower horn is really very good. If Tang Hao had cultivated this one with 100 flower horns, he should be proud of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s introduce the two yellow-necked Amazon parrots¡­¡± said the female host.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± One of the parrots interrupted the female host.


    ¡°Oh, my name is¡­¡± The female host was amused by the parrot and replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s just cursing the street.¡± Another parrot interrupted the female host.


    The audience was stunned and then they burst into laughter. Guo Biting also sniffed and laughed, trying to take into account her image, but she could not control it and laugh.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyu patted her thighs and laughed happily. Last time she had suffered a loss herself. At first, she wished to strangle two parrots. This time, it was funny to see others being hurt by these two parrots. She could conclude that the two parrots were definitely Su Jing¡¯s because there was no other parrot in the world who could talk cross-talk that was this harmful to a person¡¯s psyche.


    ¡°Haha, these two parrots are very interesting.¡± Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others laughed a lot. Even Wang Siya, the organizer of the auction, couldn¡¯t help giggling.


    ¡°¡­¡± The whole atmosphere was full of joy, and the only one with a depressed face was the female host. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 154: Fortune

    ¡°As you can see, these two parrots can also talk about cross talk.¡± The female host is very professional. Although she is depressed by the parrots, she tries to introduce them as funnily as possible.


    ¡°I heard that Old Wang is getting married to the women next door, the wife is not bad,¡± said a parrot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, she¡¯s beautiful! Big and tall with a  big faceplate, heavy eyebrows, and big eyes. She has hairs on her face and must have a beard like Zhang Fei.¡± Another parrot said.


    ¡°I heard that you have been to the White House.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the White House is white, that is beautiful, there is a rockery inside, a banner below: family planning, everyone is responsible.¡±


    The two parrots talked with each other. Although it was only fragmentary crosstalk sentences, it was said from the mouth of the two parrots and they had a different taste, which made the whole audience happy. It was amazing to everyone that the two parrots spoke so clearly and fluently and that they could remember so many long sentences.


    ¡°Do you want to sell these two parrots? I want to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that this is a non-auction item?¡±


    ¡°Who would want to sell such two excellent parrots?¡±


    ¡°These two parrots are provided by Perfect Pet Paradise Mr. Su.¡± The female host said that and the lights hit Su Jing and everyone around him looked enviably, remembering the perfect Pet Paradise and MR. Su.


    ¡°Young man, can you sell these two parrots to me?¡± Tang Hao said at the table next to him.


    Su Jing politely refused. The two parrots were originally just lame parrots brought back by the perfect Pet Paradise. After eating the Magical Beast meat, they became smarter. He taught them for a long time through the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet. He will not sell them so easily at this level. The two parrots will remain in his hands and will only continue to appreciate.


    After Guo Biting and the female host introduced a few other pets, they went down and returned to their seats. Su Jing had to answer a lot about the two parrots¡¯ origins. Qin Xulan, Liu Qian and others kept chattering. They are also asked to take pictures with the parrots later. They are not like stars, but rather like small fans of star-chasers.


    The pet auction officially began and the female host said: ¡°The first appearance is the flower horn provided by the perfect Pet Paradise Mr. Su.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, it immediately picked up the spirit of the guests. Just the two parrots before were too amazing. So they were looking forward to the other Pets of Pet Paradise,


    ¡°You also raised a flower horn?¡± Tang Hao smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Did you see my kamfa flower horn? If you sell those two parrots to me, I can pass on some experience in fish farming to you. How about it?¡± Tang Hao is obviously planning to acquire the two parrots.


    ¡°Oh, no need.¡± Su Jing said with a funny look on his face. Tang Xiaoyu on the side looked at Tang Hao with a strange look thinking that his uncle is really playing with a knife in front of an expert. Su Jing keeps hundreds of flower horns and most of them are better than his, can you even compete?


    While they were talking. A large water tank was pushed up on the stage. When Su Jing brought it, it was only installed in a small water tank. Zhu Jianhua brought it to the backer and then replaced it with a large one. Zhu Jianhua was shocked to see that such a priceless fish was kept in such a small space so he replaced the smaller tank for a bigger one so that the fish can be properly displayed.


    The curtain on the big water tank opened, revealing the flower horn inside.


    There was a sudden uproar and many people stood up directly.


    Tang Hao had originally thought of giving advice to Su Jing¡¯s flower horn to persuade Su Jing to sell him the parrots, but now he was wide-mouthed and stupefied, and the two balls he was playing with fell to the ground with a snap.


    ¡°What a big kamfa flowerhorn, at least forty centimeters long?¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful explosive head! It¡¯s too exaggerated! That¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a more beautiful color. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any beads on it.¡±


    Many people in the audience breathed quickly. Most of the people who came to the pet auction really liked pets. There were many fishermen among them. Naturally, they can see the value of this kamfa flowerhorn. If Tang Hao¡¯s flower horn is very good, then this is the absolute best. Let¡¯s not talk about keeping it. They haven¡¯t seen such a good flower horn before. This fish is impeccable in terms of water head, body shape and color.


    This flower horn is naturally picked out of the fifty flower horns left with Su Jing. After this period of competition, there are only three of the best in the hand. This is one of them.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡± Tang Yi raised the sign. He looked at it and saw that everyone liked the fish. So he intended to raise the price deliberately. If he bought it himself, he would help Su Jing.


    ¡°Eight hundred thousand.¡± Someone raised the sign.


    ¡°Nine hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°One million.¡±


    Listening to the continuous price rise, Tang Yi gave a sharp convulsion at the corner of his mouth and quietly put down the brand in his hand, his face turned red. Fortunately, everyone is bidding right now and they didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at all. Tang Yi looks depressed. It seems that he is totally superfluous. Someone raised the price to 800,000 at once, and then compete for it. It¡¯s estimated that some people will secretly laugh at his ignorance. He wondered why Su Jing¡¯s business was so profitable, it was just a fish, why is it that it was worth so much money.


    ¡°Two million.¡± While the crowd was still fighting for more than a million yuan, Tang Hao raised the sign and the whole room was quiet.


    ¡°Two million, is there a higher price?¡± The Female host asked and no one raised their cards. Although everyone liked the flower horn, the price of two million yuan was too high. Not everyone had so much spare money. Moreover, even if they raise the price, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to get this, all they will do is inflate the price and bring Tang Yao ire on them. They might as well give him some face by making a concession.


    ¡°Two million going once, two million going twice, two million going three times, deal.¡± The female host knocked the hammer on the board.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡± Su Jing arched his hand to Tang Hao.


    ¡°The young man is really hidden.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s old face is a little red. He just wanted to instruct someone who raised this high-quality kamfa horn, but at the moment, all he¡¯s thinking about is the superb kamfa flowerhorn that has been just bought by him and his mood is more exciting.


    ¡°Oh, uncle, didn¡¯t I tell you that my classmate¡¯s brother raised hundreds of flower horns and most of them started to protrude?¡± Tang Xiaoyu laughed.


    ¡°What, that person is him?¡± Tang Hao¡¯s eyes widened. He did not believe what Tang Xiaoyu said at first. How could there be hundreds of high-quality kamfa flowerhorn? But now after seeing the kamfa flowerhorn ge had just bought, he believes it. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 155: Variation Ball Python

    ¡°The following is the appearance of¡­¡±


    The auction of the best kamfa flowerhorn made the atmosphere more lively.


    The female host took advantage of the hot iron and began to auction off a pet. A lovely dog was brought up and carried to the table.


    It has rich plumage with a smooth coat, light brown hairs with a white streak in them, two big furry ears put up and it looks elegant and lovely, a pair of clever eyes curiously looking around.


    This is a Cavalier King Charles spaniel, a very old variety of dogs with natural noble temperament, showing the true nobility and Royal style. These long-haired beagles were common in European courts in the 17th century, and Cavalier King Charles Spaniel appeared in various oil paintings at that time. They were deeply loved by King Charles I and Charles II, so they were named after King Charles.


    This cavalier king Charles spaniel looks very good, after a round of bidding, it was finally auctioned off for 35,000.


    One pet after another comes on stage and there are all kinds of pets, cats, birds, antlers, salamanders¡­ Most of them were auctioned off and few of them were filmed. Of course, many of the final prices were not much higher than the initial prices. Su Jing just watched with interest and he had no intention of bidding for them at all. He would rather go to the flower and birds shop or pet market to buy some ordinary pets and then cultivate them by himself than to buy these high-end pets. For him, the auction was a waste of money.


    ¡°The following is from Perfect Pet Paradise Mr. Su¡­¡±


    Before the female host finished, the whole audience was alert and they were concentrating at the glass jar as soon as they heard the perfect Pet Paradise Mr. Su¡¯s name. In front of their eyes, a glass jar was pushed up, and there was a python inside. The python is very small, only about 20 centimeters long, but it is very beautiful with a pair of extremely agile eyes looking at everything as if it was human beings with feelings.


    ¡°What kind of snake is this? How beautiful!¡±


    ¡°At first glance, it looks like ball python? But ball python doesn¡¯t seem to have this color.


    ¡°Is this a variant ball python? Is it a new breed?¡±


    Some of the guests did not like snakes and lacked interest. However, a lot of people are attracted to it. This Python is so beautiful for people who like snake-type pets. It¡¯s an absolutely fatal temptation.


    ¡°As you can see, this ball python is very beautiful and unique. Mr. Su said that this is an accidental variant¡­¡± The female host is holding a tablet and introducing that the snake according to the content written by Su Jing.


    Strictly speaking, this python can not be called a variant species but a hybrid between pinstripe ball python and Magical Python from Battle Through the Heavens. However, Su Jing cannot say the real situation out loud and can only say that it¡¯s a variant. Varients in ball python is not surprising, often there are many variants. For example, a light color ball python, spider ball python, bumblebee python, albino python and so on.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is a new breed.¡± There were two main reasons why pets were precious. One was their good genes; the other was the rareness. Things are precious when they are scarce. This ball python undoubtedly possesses these two qualities. Thinking about that year. When the variant albino ball python was first introduced, it could easily sell for hundreds of thousands at that time, and it had a high market value. However, albino ball pythons are rare but there are at least dozens of them all over the world. This ball python is unique in the market.


    ¡°Why does everyone seem so excited?¡± The two girls in the cheongsam dress standing in the corner were surprised. They didn¡¯t realize that the python that they didn¡¯t look at seemed to be very popular.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Zou Xue was also surprised, Su Jing was politely invited by several stars to sit down and he brought two parrots that can talk to each other. One fish sold for two million yuan. This series of shocks has left her somewhat numb.


    ¡°Host, start the auction.¡± Some of the guests couldn¡¯t hold back and shout.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female host saw this and she didn¡¯t continue to introduce it. She smiled. ¡°This ball python is a unique product. The price is naturally not low. The starting price is 100,000.¡±


    ¡°110,000.¡± Soon someone raised his hand.


    ¡°150,000.¡±


    ¡°180,000.¡±


    ¡°300,000.¡±


    The prices continued to rise, and the rate of increase, instead of decreasing, continued to rise. Soon, the price rose to 380,000, refreshing the historical record of all pythons in Zhongyun City and continuing to rise. Pets are like this. If a pet is not liked then it will be sold for limited money and if a pet is liked then the price will rise up without a ceiling.


    ¡°600,000.¡± A square face middle-aged man raised his signboard and suddenly called a high price. The audience breathes in cold air and suddenly calmed down. They looked at the middle-aged man with a depressed look. Do you have to bid so high for a small snake?


    However, looking at the snake in the glass jar, they can¡¯t bear to give it up, because compared to this snake, other ball pythons are too low-end.


    ¡°620,000.¡±


    ¡°630,000.¡±


    Two unwilling friends of snakes raised the price again.


    ¡°800,000.¡± The square-faced middle-aged man raised his sign again wit a light expression and said in a casual tone, as if not calling 800,000 yuan, but eight dollars, which made many snake friends feel worse in their hearts. Although most of the people present are rich but hundreds of thousands can not be thrown casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s that guy.¡± Tang Hao looked over and was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of an arrogant fellow. According to what I know about him, if he is buying this python at a high price. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not for appreciation, but for breeding. So if you don¡¯t want to give him the money, don¡¯t sell it to him. You can give it to me. I¡¯ll see if I can breed it. Then we¡¯ll split the bill fifty-five.¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Oh, he wants to breed it.¡± Su Jing smiled and did not care. In fact, he had thought about this problem for a long time, but this Python is not a mutation, but breeding with Magical Python. Continuing to breed with other pythons will only reduce the characteristics of Magical Python and become very common. If he does not use Magical Python, he would only be able to breed the same kind of animal.


    ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Tang Hao glanced at Su Jing and thought to himself, ¡°Looking at his calm appearance, it seems that this python can¡¯t be breed, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    The whole audience whispered, many people were unwilling but no one raised the price and was eventually the python was bought by the middle-aged man at 800,000.


    Zou Xue and two other girls cheongsam dress stood in the corner, completely dumbfounded at the moment, the snake that they looked down upon was not only popular but it got sold for 800,000. Just thinking about it, they feel ridiculous. If you give them another chance, they will be willing to hold the snake in their arms, because it is not a snake, but a whole 800,000 yuan. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 156: Enemies often cross each other’s path

    At around ten o¡¯clock, the auction came to an end.


    Some people brought a lot of pets at this auction, but the biggest winner is Su Jing. Although he only sold two pets, he earned up to 2.8 million, he is definitely far ahead of others, if he sold two parrots, it would have been more exaggerated.


    ¡°Brother Jing, do you want to go somewhere later?¡± Qin Xulan asked, holding a cage with a salamander in it, which he had just bought.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shooting tomorrow?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s tomorrow. It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s still early. Shall we go and live there and buy some side dishes and have dinner?¡± Qin Xulan said solemnly but his mouth was already watering.


    Hearing Qin Xulan¡¯s words, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian, Guo Biting and others couldn¡¯t help but get shine their eyes. They all heard the meaning of Qin Xulan¡¯s words. Why would they go to a hotel when they could just cook at home, they just want to eat Su Jing¡¯s dishes. They were drooling at the thought of Su Jing¡¯s delicacies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Su Jing is speechless at Qin Xulan.


    ¡°Brother Junhao, why are you here?¡± Just then, Tang Yi¡¯s voice sounded at a nearby table. Su Jing was shocked when he heard the word Junhao. He turned his head and looked surprised.


    Song Junhao wore a straight suit and strode over. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, he was followed by a tall and handsome young man, it was Liu Yong, the captain of the high school basketball team. Liu Yong was surprised to see Su Jing and then a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. He was bitten by a dog last time. At first, he didn¡¯t think much about it, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was Su Jing¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Come and talk to people about business.¡± Song Junhao had a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Yi responded. Tang Yi and Song Junhao had been best of friends before, but since they met Song Junhao¡¯s unknown side in the last kidnapping incident, their relationship has become awkward for no reason. Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything and ignored Song Junhao completely. In the past, they tried not to mention what Song Junhao did when he was kidnapped. Tang Xiaoyu just told Su Ya. Nevertheless, not mentioning does not mean that their mind can forget.


    ¡°Uncle Hao, it¡¯s good to see you, How have you been lately?.¡± Song Junhao said hello to Tang Hao.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Hao just nodded faintly.


    Song Junhao didn¡¯t say much either. He crossed the table of several Tang people and came to Su Jing. Seeing Su Jing, he was stunned but ignored him for the time being. He smiled at Guo Biting and said, ¡°Hello Miss Guo.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Guo Biting said with a courtesy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself, I am Song Junhao, the general manager of Jialan Cosmetic Company. I don¡¯t know if I can talk to you privately. There is an advertisement that is very suitable for you.¡± Song Junhao handed out a business card with a smile that captivated thousands of girls.


    Guo Biting has taken over a lot of advertisements, including big brand advertisements. She is not someone who has never seen the world. It¡¯s clear that not all advertisements can be accepted just like this. Without a word of consent, she turned to her manager, who was quite decent when he saw Song Junhao¡¯s talent. Like a regular company manager, he said, ¡°Manager Song, thank you for your appreciation. The auction will be over soon. Let¡¯s find a place to talk about it then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± Song Junhao¡¯s face was even more charming. He was not too impatient. He was about to turn around and walk away, but suddenly stopped and said to Su Jing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Su Jing, Yan¡¯er¡¯s College classmate? What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Enemies do often cross each other¡¯s path¡­ this is really.¡± Su Jing glanced at Song Junhao. He knew Song Junhao naturally. During the period when Wang Yan had just proposed to break up, he was sad and unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help asking about the situation and knew Song Junhao. Although Su Jing has made up his mind not to have anything to do with Wang Yan anymore, he can¡¯t help but get angry when he sees this former rival standing in front of him and smiling. Su Jing even wanted to throw Song Junhao out of the window.


    ¡°Oh, I am getting engaged with Yan¡¯er. I¡¯ll be sure to send you a wedding invitation when we get married. You must come.¡± Song Junhao continued to smile. People who didn¡¯t know him will think that he and Su Jing were good friends.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll come.¡± Su Jing replied faintly.


    Looking at Su Jing¡¯s indifferent look, Song Junhao couldn¡¯t help but blink. In fact, he was not engaged with Wang Yan at all. He had come a little closer and could go on a regular date for dinner, but Wang Yan had not paid any attention to him since the last kidnapping incident. After that, Wang Yan ignored him again. The reason for this is to just test Su Jing, he is worried that Wang Yan will alienate him and then secretly rekindle with Su Jing. However, from Su Jing¡¯s look, he can¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°I have something to do now,   talk to you another day.¡± Song Junhao smiled and turned and walked away.


    Liu Yong was reluctant to leave like this. He saw a cup of hot tea in front of Su Jing. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer at it. When he turned around, he touched the cup with the document in his hand. According to this trend, he was sure that the whole cup of hot tea was spilled on Su Jing. Su Jing would not only be embarrassed but also be burned.


    Liu Yong¡¯s small movements are quite natural. It¡¯s really hard for ordinary people to react to them. But for a Spirit Reader Master like Su Jing, these movements are too obvious. Su Jing sneered and did not reach out to block it. Instead, he immediately released his spiritual force and invaded Liu Yong¡¯s brain.


    During this time, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force has already advanced by leaps and bounds. His natural spiritual attack is also much stronger. It can only be used upon a small number of people with weak spiritual force. Now, except for a small group of people with strong spiritual will, he can directly attack others.


    What Su Jing is using for Liu Yong is a new trick from the Old Mister notebook ¨C Plant Reading. In all spiritual force attacks, this is a more difficult way than Illusionary Eye and Soul Suppression. It can implant a simple idea in the minds of the other side. This idea must be simple enough, direct enough and not too long, otherwise, the other side can easily wake up halfway.


    Liu Yong was stunned, his spirit appeared in a moment of trance, and he forgot where he was. Then he had an idea in his mind. He wanted to pour out the cup of tea in front of him. He stupidly reached out and grabbed the cup of hot tea. He took the first step and covered it directly on the top of Song Junhao¡¯s head. Song Junhao screamed and everyone present jumped up.


    Liu Yong also woke up immediately and looked at Song Junhao¡¯s head and then he looked at the cup in his hand, his chin almost fell to the ground and he was completely dumbfounded. Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Yi, Guo Biting, Qin Xulan, and other people around him were also dumbfounded. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 157: Don’t Work With Them

    Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Yi, Guo Biting, Qin Xulan, and others are dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this guy a follower Song Junhao? Why did he suddenly poured hot tea on Song Junhao¡¯s head and burn Song Junhao, who has always been gentlemanly, what is it?


    ¡°Jun¡­Jun¡­Brother Junhao, are you okay? I will clean it for you.¡± Liu Yong saw Song Junhao screaming and his hair was like a drowned chicken, his face burned red, and he looked miserable. He was so frightened that he went silly and then he went ahead and helped Song Junhao wipe it.


    ¡°You fucking¡­¡± Song Junhao couldn¡¯t help but swear, but when he thought about the celebrities around here like Guo Biting, to whom he needed to talk about cooperation, was beside him. He immediately closed his mouth and suppressed his anger. Besides, Liu Yong was brought by him and scolding Liu Yong would only be seen as a joke. Of course, he wished that he could break Liu Yong¡¯s corpse into pieces. Did this bastard take the wrong medicine and pour hot tea over his head for no reason. Thanks to the fact that the hot tea was only a little hot and the temperature was not very high, otherwise, he would be disfigured.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Junhao tried to be graceful, but his face was scary red and because of the suppressed anger his voice was shaking.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ my brain must have stopped working, Brother Junhao.¡± Liu Yong¡¯s felt like crying and he wanted to explain himself but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He wished he could slap himself. What was he doing just now? Why the hell did he just do to Song Junhao, the rich second generation? Why did he suddenly pour hot tea on his head? There¡¯s only one explanation. His brain must have stopped working.


    Listening to Liu Yong saying that his brain stopped working. Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Yi, Guo Biting and others all looked strange. Song Junhao, this younger brother of yours is really superb.


    ¡°I say Biting, these guys are just too weird, don¡¯t work with them.¡± Su Jing suddenly turned to look at Guo Biting and said in a serious voice, which made the depressed Song Junhao and Liu Yong almost spouted out blood. Guo Biting¡¯s mouth twitched as she heard Su Jing¡¯s words. They are already so miserable, why are you adding petrol in a fire?


    ¡°Hey, if it isn¡¯t Liu Yong, I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± Su Jing suddenly pointed to Liu Yong.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Liu Yong didn¡¯t know which game Su Jing was playing. Didn¡¯t he recognize himself before?


    ¡°Not long ago, I met you at the party, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon. Really¡­ Where does life lead us? We meet again so soon.¡± Su Jing said that with an enthusiastic attitude that once again made Liu Yong feel uncomfortable. With his last experience, he suddenly felt a slight sense of foreboding. Then he saw Song Junhao¡¯s face go down and his heart suddenly dropped. Having thought of the terrible part of Su Jing¡¯s words, he wished he could chop Su Jing at once.


    Song Junhao was wondering why Liu Yong would suddenly pour tea on himself. Now he suddenly heard that Liu Yong actually knew Su Jing and had a party recently, which seemed familiar to him. Is it that Liu Yong poured hot tea on himself to help Su Jing out?


    ¡°Brother Junhao, don¡¯t misunderstand, I am not familiar with him.¡± Liu Yong explained quickly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. What are you so nervous about?¡± Song Junhao suddenly calmed down abnormally because he felt it was awkward. According to his understanding of Liu Yong, Liu Yong would never dare to pour tea on himself. Su Jing just suddenly recognized Liu Yong, he¡¯s obviously doing this deliberately.


    ¡°Brother Junhao is really wise.¡± Liu Yong was moved to tears. Su Jing squinted, looking down on Song Junhao.


    ¡°If you accidentally splashed some water on me, it¡¯s just as early as the Sprinkling Festival.¡± Song Junhao said that and this humorous and funny attitude was applauded by everyone all around him immediately. After all, this kind of thing happened and it was normal to quarrel. Once quarreled, it would affect the mood of others more or less. Song Junhao was very young but he was able to turn a warlike situation into a humorous one with such grace, which was rare. This made many successful people present look at Song Junhao twice more. Also, it let some young girls and women present, all throw their eyes to appreciate.


    ¡°If the water-splashing festival is pouring hot water, I can¡¯t change it.¡± Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help but speak a sentence.


    ¡°Ha-ha, hot water represents enthusiasm. Not to mention more but I have to change our clothes after the Wanshui Festival.¡± Song Junhao responded faintly and turned to leave. Liu Yong naturally followed.


    ¡°This young man has a good attitude.¡±


    ¡°A person like this can make a difference.¡±


    Song Junhao¡¯s face was more charming as he listened to the comments around him.


    At that moment, Liu Yong, who was following him, suddenly fell under his foot and fell forward. He grabbed Song Junhao¡¯s trousers and pulled them down. Because of the fierce fall, the sinking force was very strong. He tore and pulled them out. Song Junhao¡¯s trousers were directly pulled to the ankle position, revealing the panties and two legs with long hair.


    Song Junhao was there, his face stiff, like a pig¡¯s liver.


    After Liu Yong fell to the ground, he woke up immediately. He looked up and saw two naked legs and buttocks in pants. He grabbed Song Junhao¡¯s pants in his hands. He immediately cried and started to grunt. He was busy lifting Song Junhao¡¯s pants. ¡°Brother Junhao, I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Song Junhao pretended to calmly raise his pants, but at the moment he could no longer show a smile. He might have said that Liu Yong was not careful the first time around, or that he was moved by Su Jing who was close to him, but the position was far away from Su Jing, and it was clear that Liu Yong had deliberately taken off his pants.


    Song Junhao, with a black face and nothing to say, quickly put on his pants and left. However, because the pants were torn, the trousers fell down again. Many people around them could not help laughing. Song Junhao walked away with his trousers in both hands, looking funny and embarrassed. At this moment, no one feels Song Junhao¡¯s demeanor anymore. Liu Yong, with a bitter melon face, followed but did not dare to follow too closely. When the two of them left and the farce ended, the auction continued.


    ¡°Look, they¡¯re both out of their minds. You¡¯d better not cooperate with them.¡± Su Jing said again.


    ¡°You, put a stop to your mouth.¡± Guo Biting glanced at Su Jing and said, ¡°But I would not have been able to work with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, my best friend, the organizer of the auction, is Siya Cosmetic Company¡¯s boss. I¡¯m going to endorse her company¡¯s products. It¡¯s almost impossible for me to endorse other cosmetics.¡± Guo Biting said.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind and he said, ¡°Can you recommend me later? I want to talk to her about some business.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Guo Biting readily agreed because she suspected that the business Su Jing wanted to talk about was about pets. Wang Siya mentioned to her that she had long wanted to meet Su Jing and ask Su Jing for advice on how to domesticate pets. They both wanted to meet each other, so how could she stop them?


    But what Guo Biting didn¡¯t expect was that Su Jing¡¯s business had nothing to do with pets. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 158: Discussing the business

    At ten o¡¯clock, the auction was over.


    The guests were leaving one after another and many people came to Su Jing to give him their business card before they left. After all, the pets brought by Su Jing are so eye-catching that many pet enthusiasts want to make friends with him. First, they hope to learn some tips for domesticating pets from Su Jing; second, they hope to buy some rare pets from Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Wang Siya took the initiative to come over but even Guo Biting¡¯s recommendation was exempted. Wang Siya was dressed in good dress and looked mature, elegant and generous.


    ¡°Manager. Wang, hello.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook her hand. He felt that her hand was smooth and delicate. Sure enough, a woman who runs a cosmetics company knows how to maintain it.


    ¡°I heard early that Mr. Su¡¯s pets are of excellent and brilliant and they are quite intelligent, and today they have become well-known. I wanted to meet you for some time but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here and I also got a surprise. Parrots, flower horn, a ball python, each of them is the best quality.¡± Wang Siya sighed and was curious, how could such a young man be able to domesticate so many excellent pets?


    ¡°Manager Wang is praising me.¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°Listening to Biting, you said that you are looking for me to talk about business. Let¡¯s talk in my office?¡± said Wang Siya.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing was impatient by some close-knit people and wanted to leave for some time now.


    So, Wang Siya, Guo Biting, and Su Jing went to the office.


    As for Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, Zhu Jianhua, and others, they left.


    ¡°Mr. Su please sit, Biting sit.¡± Entering the office, Wang Siya greeted.


    ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go inside and wait.¡± Guo Biting said, pointing to a lounge inside. Su Jing has some business to talk with Wang Siya. She should avoid it.


    ¡°It would be better if you could stay here.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Guo Biting smiled and sat next to Wang Siya because she was familiar with Su Jing. Instead of pretending to be a goddess, she grabbed the melon seeds on the table and ate them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, I like all kinds of animals, holding this pet auction and so on is not to make money, but to promote pets. It would be great to have more people treat animals as pets and not as food. If you could cooperate with us. Mr. Su¡¯s pets are the best promotion.¡± Wang Siya was slightly excited.


    ¡°Manager Wang is overpraising me. But Manager Wang seems to have misunderstood. I am not here to talk about pets, but another business,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh? What business?¡± Both Wang Siya and Guo Biting both showed surprises.


    ¡°About beauty products,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su is not kidding, is he?¡± Wang Siya smiled. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s biased, but in fact, most men don¡¯t know anything about beauty products at all. Looking at Su Jing, he doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of man who likes to use beauty products.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I have a good cosmetic product, but I don¡¯t have a brand or a sales platform, so I want to cooperate with you.¡± Su Jing smiled. But his expression is serious, he¡¯s obviously not joking.


    ¡°Okay, then, you can give me a few copies first, then I will find some volunteers to try, and we will talk about it in detail when we see the results.¡± Wang Siya appears to be somewhat lacking in interest. She believes in Su Jing¡¯s ability to domesticate pets, but she is not very optimistic about what Su Jing calls beauty products. Her company¡¯s cosmetic products are selected through numerous research experiments, not to say something about casually making some partial prescriptions that can be used for sale.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble, I will show you the effect now.¡±


    ¡°Show it now?¡± Wang Siya was stunned. She thought she had misheard him. It would take a day or a few days for a good cosmetic product to show some effect. How would he show the effects now?


    ¡°Can you wait for half an hour?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Wang Siya thought that this guy won¡¯t say he¡¯ll see the effect in half an hour, will he?


    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you again, but can you stretch your hand out.¡± Su Jing said. Wang Siya hesitated but then reached out and wanted to see what the guy was going to do.


    Su Jing takes out a bottle, sticks out his finger and dips a little powder on Wang Siya¡¯s arm. The powder looks like chalk ash, but it smells like medicine and penetrates into the skin quickly. Wang Siya was surprised to feel that the place was cool and comfortable as if enjoying the highest massage.


    ¡°We just have to wait now,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°In the meantime, there are several questions that I would like to ask Mr. Su for advice.¡± Wang Siya smiled, he didn¡¯t expect much from Su Jing so she took this opportunity to ask Su Jing some questions about domesticating pets. Anyway, Su Jing answered them one by one. Although Su Jing trained pets, he relied on Magical beast meat and the Ten thousand Beasts Tablet, but after a lot of time with Animal contact and through direct communication with animals, he can be said to be the most knowledgeable person on animals and also a pet expert. He can naturally answer questions about pets and the best way to domesticate and care for them. Wang Siya and Guo Biting all listened to some fascinating.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Please wipe off the powder off your arm.¡± Su Jing suddenly said.


    Wang Siya was fascinated but she was suddenly interrupted by Su Jing. Some of her heart was not satisfied. She casually took out a paper towel and wiped out the powder that Su Jing had just applied to her arm. After the powder was wiped away, Wang Siya immediately showed a shocking expression. Her skin is quite white, but at this moment there is a small, more white tender mark on her arm, which is just the site where Su Jing applied the powder.


    ¡°Wow, the effect is so obvious.¡± Guo Biting was surprised. She reached out and touched the spot on her friend¡¯s arm. He found that it was not only white but also smooth, just like the skin of a baby.


    ¡°This effect¡­¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She looked at the skin for a moment, then suddenly her pupils shrank slightly. ¡°No, I remember a tiny spot on my arm at this position.¡±


    ¡°I just put it on that spot to show you the effect of freckle removal. What do you think I was doing?¡± Su Jing laughed and said that. The powder he just smeared on her arm was, of course, Youthful Pill powder from the alchemist from the Battle Through the Heavens. Su Jing had tried it on his own before he dared to bring it here. Large dark spots can be completely removed in a few days and if small ones are very light, they can be removed in half an hour. It has to be said that the alchemist was not completely useless and his research in this field is absolutely outstanding.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Siya and Guo Biting were shocked and speechless. Half an hour later, the skin became white and tender. It was exaggerated. How could it be possible to remove a spot directly? Where is the beauty product? It¡¯s a panacea. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 159: Youthful Medicine

    ¡°Mr. Su, your beauty powder is amazing.¡± Wang Siya changed her carelessness, and her lips trembled slightly with excitement. Such a miraculous beauty powder is a fatal temptation for women. In addition, as the head of a cosmetics company, Wang Siya realized that this beauty product was a huge business opportunity.


    ¡°Can you give us some first?¡± Guo Biting¡¯s eyes were shining.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give you some later.¡± Su Jing smiled at Guo Biting and said, ¡°Manager Wang, don¡¯t be so happy. The raw materials I put on your powder are so precious and the cost is too huge. However, the medication of this prescription can be replaced by some common materials, although the effect may be weakened but it is still very good.


    The prescriptions mentioned by Su Jing are naturally prescriptions in the notebook of the perverted alchemist. The prescriptions of Ying yang, Happy Powder, Aphrodisiac Pill, breast enlargement Powder and the precautions for the use of powder in the notebook are recorded in great detail.


    Su Jing tried to use other materials of the same nature to refine according to the beauty remedy. After many failures, he finally chose the right medicinal herbs. Although the final product powder is worse than the original product of alchemy, it is absolutely better than all cosmetic products on the market.


    ¡°What is the specific effect of powder made from common materials?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like the spot you just had, it is estimated that it can be completely removed in a month or so. In addition, it has the effect of whitening and skin rejuvenation, and it is completely Chinese medicine. It has no side effects and can be used for a long time,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A month of freckle removal is enough.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes are shining, there are now many beauty creams known as seven-day freckle removal, a course of treatment freckle removal or something, but in fact, there is a lot of exaggeration, perhaps there are very few successful cases. But for most people, it is basically ineffective. Su Jing¡¯s powder has the ability to remove freckles in just half an hour, It can be imagined how magical this prescription is, the effect is beyond doubt, even if it reduces the efficacy, to remove freckles in a month is more then enough. Moreover, if the effect is too fast and too strong, it will not be a good thing. First, if you use a long time of skin whitening, it is very difficult to cause secondary consumption; second, if the effect is too exaggerated to be envied by people, I am afraid that at that time they will not be able to withstand the pressure.


    ¡°Mr. Su, how about selling this prescription to me?¡± Wang Siya went straight to the point.


    ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t plan to sell it, I can give it to you to produce and sell. I only need a commission.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s all right. How about seven-three? I¡¯m seven you three.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Then I can only find another beauty company.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°How about 6-4? Do you know about production and sales? It needs cost risk, manpower, and financial resources, and also with the help of our company¡¯s brand, you don¡¯t have to do anything. That¡¯s 40 percent you¡¯ll get by doing nothing.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°6-4 can be done, but it is me six you four. The cost of production and sales needs not to be mentioned. For the sale price, it is certainly not worth mentioning, this product will certainly sell, there is no risk. At first, this beauty powder may need the help of the refined brand, but soon, it will in turn enhance the refined brand effect, I am not wrong? I think some companies will even agree to a 7-3 cut.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How can you be so young with that sly old man attitude?.¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a slight white look and then said, ¡°Okay, 6-4, you are 6 and I am 4, how about we sign the contract now?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    Wang Siya apparently didn¡¯t want to take a chance. She immediately asked someone to draw up the contract. Su Jing saw it and then signed it directly. Su Jing was most worried about the confidentiality of prescriptions, so he had a long discussion with Wang Siya on this issue. In addition, Wang Siya raised the approximate selling price of the medication that made Su Jing¡¯s eyes twitch. A small box of this powder will be sold for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. It was a money grab. But Su Jing knew nothing about cosmetics sales. Wang Siya was an expert, so Su Jing didn¡¯t have to Interrupt in her work and he is profiting either way so he doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Finally, there is another request,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Speak straight.¡± Wang Siya was in a good mood and smiled.


    ¡°Although it may be redundant for me to say so, let me mention it. If possible, I hope Miss Guo Biting would be the one to represent this product.¡± Su Jing said, turning to Guo Biting.


    ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Wang Siya smiled, thinking that although this guy was smart, he was still a guy with a beautiful woman sitting in front of him. She laughed and said, ¡°I just wanted to ask Biting about the same thing. Of course, that¡¯s OK, what about you, Biting?¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Guo Biting voice is refreshing and clear, and she knows very well that endorsing this product would be good for herself. In addition to the advertising fees, this beauty powder will probably become a best seller in the future, and will probably be widely praised. As a spokesperson, she will also increase her popularity. In many cases, the relation between star advertisements and products is mutually Influencing. Star image will affect product sales, product quality will also affect star reputation.


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Wang Siya extended her hand.


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook it. Then he took the bottle out of his pocket and handed it to Guo Biting. He said, ¡°Take these powder and use it. Make a beautiful advertisement again. You can wipe a little more on the right corner of the eye to remove scars.¡±


    ¡°Can it really remove scars?¡± Guo Biting¡¯s eyes are bright, the scar on her right eye corner is actually very small and shallow. Even without makeup, it is not easy to see. A little makeup can cover it up. However, it is still pulled out by some people every year, and it is better if it can be removed naturally.


    ¡°You should be able to get rid of the scar in a few days, but there is very little powder. You need to save some for later use.¡± Su Jing said, the bottle is not full and it only contain a little powder, of course, if it wasn¡¯t Guo Biting, he would not have taken it out at all.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Guo Biting couldn¡¯t help but hold the medicine in her hand and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°You are too eccentric, and the performance is too obvious.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Nonsense, I am thinking about our advertising. Biting¡¯s skin is good and the effect is good. It naturally drives sales. Isn¡¯t it us who ultimately benefits?¡± Su Jing said in a proper manner.


    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Wang Siya rolled her eyes and thought that he was paying attention to the goddess. It was an excuse to say about driving sales. But she is too lazy to compete with Su Jing. Anyway, this guy obviously has no intention of giving her a little powder. It¡¯s no use talking more. Of course, despite Su Jing¡¯s courtesy, Su Jing is right. If Guo Biting¡¯s skin is good, it will naturally play a good propaganda role, which can also drive sales, and ultimately benefit them. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 160: The Building Begins

    After the discussion, Su Jing was ready to leave.


    Wang Siya and Guo Biting stood up to see each other off and walked out of the office door just in time to see Zou Xue not far away. Zou Xue and two girls in cheongsam opened their mouths when they saw Su Jing coming out of the office with Wang Siya and Guo Biting.


    ¡°By the way, this is my college classmate Zou Xue. If you can¡¯t contact me later, you can find her.¡± Su Jing said that and the reason for this is not really unrelated, but Wang Siya wants to take care of Zou Xue.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Siya looked more at Zou Xue.


    ¡°Then I am leaving, You don¡¯t have to send me out.¡± Su Jing waved at Wang Siya, Guo Biting, and Zou Xue and strode away. Just out of the building¡¯s gate, he saw Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Yi, and Tang Hao waiting.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu waved enthusiastically.


    ¡°You¡­ are waiting for me?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Xiaoyu smirked.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Little Ya misses you, why don¡¯t you go to school often to see her?¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since I saw you?¡± I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I will organize a fishermen¡¯s party after a while. Are you interested in attending?¡± Tang Hao asked, his face was full of expectations, if Su Jing could go, he would surely bring a lot of fish to the party that will attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Oh? When? Su Jing is very interested, these fishermen parties are also held in high society area. Tang Hao knows many fish enthusiasts who are probably rich. Aren¡¯t these guys who have money and like to watch fish the best to make money from?


    ¡°It¡¯s not decided yet. Leave your cell phone number. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s fixed.¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing exchanged the mobile phone number with Tang Hao. After a few more words of greeting, he split up.


    The next day at noon. A car and several trucks drove into Su Family Village, attracting the attention of many villagers.


    ¡°What a big truck, the wheels are as high as people.¡±


    ¡°What are these cars doing here? They aren¡¯t lost, are they?¡±


    ¡°I heard that A¡¯Jing invited them. He wants to build something. This guy is really getting bigger and bigger.¡±


    These cars belong to the construction team that was going to build the building. In front of the car, He Jingdong was in the driver¡¯s seat. In the copilot¡¯s seat sat a rough-looking man.


    By the time they arrived at the entrance of his courtyard, Su Jing was already waiting. At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s face was full of excitement. After such a long period of preparation, the building will finally be built. According to He Jingdong, it will be completed in a month¡¯s time.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is Master Guanglei Li.¡± Getting out of the car. He Jingdong introduced the rough-looking man.


    ¡°Master Li, hello.¡± Su Jing reached out.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Li Guanglei said with a simple smile and shook hands with Su Jing and looked up and down at Su Jing. His heart was full of surprise. He Jingdong said Su Jing was young, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so young. It¡¯s estimated that Su Jing must be in his early twenties, he¡¯s very young to build a building with tens of millions of yuan of his own money.


    ¡°Master Li and everyone else. Please Come Inside.¡± Su Jing said and he invited Li Guanglei and the whole construction team from the truck and went into the courtyard. Li Guanglei¡¯s other big and small workers couldn¡¯t help looking around. After all, there were too many unusual pets in the courtyard. Before that, Su Jing had sent the Snake Woman Meng Mei¡¯er into the super-space Garbage Station so there was no need to fear of being seen. The eight trigrams stone. Su Jing covered it with a piece of black cloth. Of course, even if it wasn¡¯t covered, outsiders would just look at it and think that it is just a weird stone arrangement.


    ¡°Master Li, the building didn¡¯t pack the old house in. Must the old house be demolished?¡± Su Jing asks, he actually knew that the old house has to be demolished, but Su Jing is still a little reluctant.


    ¡°Haha, although the area is packed in but we have to build pillars and load-bearing walls ah, if this old house is not demolished then we can not build the building at all.¡± Li Guanglei laughed and thought that an entirely new building is going to be built here. Why would you want an old house?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want to keep the old house. He just didn¡¯t want to move too much. After all, many things in his house couldn¡¯t show to people. He thought that after building the building, he would slowly demolish the old house. Now it seems that it is not possible.


    ¡°We will first lay the foundation and then dismantle it. You will clear useful things away.¡± Li Guanglei said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, these animals, take them somewhere else, so that they don¡¯t run around.¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°They won¡¯t run around.¡± Su Jing smiled and suddenly whistled, the golden eagle flew down from the air and led other pets all gathered in the front yard, leaning against the wall one by one and staying there.


    ¡°¡­¡± He Jingdong, Li Guanglei, and others, all look dumbfounded.


    ¡°These pets are so smart.¡± A young man in his twenties was surprised.


    ¡°I have a relative who runs a small pet shop. None of his pets are as beautiful as yours. If you sell them, you can probably sell them for a good price. Hundreds of thousands of them are possible.¡± A middle-aged man in his thirties and forties said.


    ¡°Oh, hundreds of thousands? These pets, the estimated minimum of tens of thousands, the most expensive over a million.¡± He Jingdong smiled, he accidentally asked Su Jing, so know that these pets are valuable.


    ¡°No.¡± Li Guanglei and others breathed in cool air, some of them couldn¡¯t believe it. A young man said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s take them away. In case they are injured carelessly during construction, we can¡¯t afford to pay for them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said they won¡¯t run around. How do you get them on the other side of the construction? If you hurt them because of the construction, you don¡¯t need to pay for them.¡± Su Jing smiled and gave everyone a reassurance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house.¡±


    After entering the room, Su Jing invited everyone to have tea and chat, and then brought out his own meal and invited everyone to have lunch. Many rural areas have this custom, inviting people to work, inviting them to have a meal first, and then after the completion of the meal, they will begin their work.


    Originally, this was supposed to be a normal meal, but He Jingdong, Li Guanglei, and others all ate with a lifetime of unforgettable memories. They admired the food one after another. Of course, they were too embarrassed to ask Su Jing to continue cooking for them. After all, Su Jing is the boss who will give them money, they all want to finish their work immediately and then they will eat this kind of food again.


    The work of foundations began in the afternoon, and Su Jing began to clean up the items in his house. The Man-eating vine, ivory, tiger teeth and so on, which could not be shown, were temporarily put into the superspace-time Garbage Station and piled up in the corner. Other useful things are all moved to his uncle¡¯s home and left first. Of course, after the building is built, it is estimated that most of the furniture and appliances will be replaced, and many things will probably be sent to his uncle¡¯s home.


    The construction team led by Li Guanglei was very efficient. After three days, the foundation was laid. The old house was demolished and the building was started. As He Jingdong said, the module was completed at the factory, like Lego blocks. It was built very quickly. It took only four days and ten meters of the first layer was completed and it was rising, and the building was growing at an extremely fast speed. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 161: Super Breeding Pig

    Early in the morning, Su Jing, wearing shorts, emerged from a tent on the front lawn.


    These days, he is sleeping in the tent, his uncle¡¯s house has two or three empty rooms but he did not go there, the main reason why he choose to live in a tent is because he is mainly worried about the garbage dumping, although there is a time-space Garbage Station, but after all, it may overflow, in case of leakage of a few invisible things and those things seen by Li Guanglei and others see. That would cause a lot of trouble.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, You are up early.¡± He Jingdong came in from the door of the courtyard.


    ¡°Big Brother He, You too.¡± Su Jing laughed, although He Jingdong said that he did not need to come here often but as a designer, he had to come over and see the progress occasionally.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, tell me something.¡± He Jingdong looked around and saw no one nearby, only approached Su Jing and said, lowering his voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing glimpsed, he has never seen He Jingdong acting so mysterious, what happened?


    ¡°That¡­ That¡­¡± He Jingdong hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°I heard you not only know how to cook delicious food but also how to make medicinal food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can get me some tonics, the kind that can boost your yang.¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, but I can try it.¡± Su Jing said with an indifferent look, but in his heart, there was an odd moment. He didn¡¯t expect that He Jingdong, who seemed to be strong, needed it. Su Jing¡¯s collection contains a penis of a Magical Beast tigers and Aphrodisiac Pill, but he has never tried to know how effective it is, so he dared not give it to He Jingdong. Besides the prescription of Youthful Medicine, Aphrodisiac Pill, breast enlargement powder, Su Jing has also studied the prescription of Happy Powder. Unfortunately, no alternative medicines have been found so no refined medicines have been produced, so there is no mild effect of Aphrodisiac Pill for He Jingdong.


    ¡°Really?¡± He Jingdong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I should be able to get it for you.¡± Su Jing said that, He Jingdong helped him so much. He didn¡¯t even accept the money, he must have been quite ashamed of his hidden illness and he had told him, he will help him.


    Of course, The pill can¡¯t be given until after many experiments have been done on it. This can¡¯t be an urgent matter.


    Brushing his teeth after washing his face. Su Jing went out to run as usual. Physical health is the capital of the revolution. It¡¯s certainly right to exercise more. Besides, Su Jing may have to deal with unknown dangers from different time and space at any time and he needs a strong physique more.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, running again.¡± Su Zhenqiao was driving a boar with a whip when he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Uncle Qiao, bringing the breeding pig to breed again?¡± Su Jing asked. Su Zhenqiao is not Su Jing¡¯s uncle and relative. In their family, Su Jing ranks third, so sometimes Su Jing shouts Third Uncle, but sometimes Uncle Qiao.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a bit spirited today.¡± Su Zhenqiao said, the so-called breeding pig, as the name implies, is specially designed for breeding pigs. The boar grows very tall and strong. It¡¯s a good breeding pig and it has been for nearly two years. It¡¯s basically used to breed. However, in recent times, it does not know what is going on. Its Sex-desire is getting lower and lower, and it is rare to have spiritual moments. Su Zhenqiao left the breeding pig. Of course, it is used to make money. Every time he goes to breeding sows, he will collect some money. If the breeding pig is not energetic, it will affect the business.


    ¡°Which village are you going to?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°Zhang Family Village,¡± Su Zhenqiao said.


    ¡°Then I will go with you,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± Su Zhenqiao laughed, but he talked about some of the mysteries and precautions of breeding pigs and mating, which made Su Jing feel that there was a way to go.


    When they went to Zhang Family Village, people who went to meet Su Zhenqiao at the Zhang Family Village entrance were surprised to see Su Jing coming, but they thought it was a young man¡¯s curiosity and didn¡¯t care much. When the group of people arrived at Pigpen, they opened the door and put the boar in. The boar immediately approached the large sows in Pigpen, while the sows dodged. Su Zhenqiao and others were not anxious, waiting for them to know each other. The sow owner also made some delicious things, such as raw eggs and sweet potatoes, and threw them in for the boars and sows to eat together. Su Jing put a little powder on an egg and stuffed it to the boar.


    After a while, the boar suddenly stood up with two front feet and lay down on the sow. The sow just resisted for a moment and then stopped moving. With the help of Su Zhenqiao, boar and sows began to mate.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the breeding pig in your family has been a bit down lately? It seems very spiritual to me.¡± A big man laughed.


    ¡°Oh, he must¡¯ve recovered.¡± Su Zhenqiao is very happy, although this breeding pig can¡¯t make a lot of money but something is always better than nothing.


    The few big men didn¡¯t stare at it, and they were waiting outside the pigpen, smoking.


    After a while, Su Zhenqiao and several big men felt something wrong. It¡¯s almost time but boar didn¡¯t seem to stop at all and it is getting faster and faster and sow can¡¯t afford it anymore.


    ¡°You boar, there is no spirit, it is too spiritual.¡± The big man has a strange look on his face.


    ¡°Spirit is a good thing. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Su Zhenqiao is also feeling a little strange, but he is happier, his breeding pig is, of course, stronger and better, so in this area, there is no need to worry about business.


    ¡°Yes, the more spiritual the piglet is, the faster the piglet grows.¡± The big man also laughed.


    However, after a while, they couldn¡¯t smile, the boar continued, and the sow started to vomit.


    ¡°This¡­ There seems to be something wrong. Let¡¯s get rid of your boar first. The big man said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Zhenqiao saw that the sow was foaming at the mouth and had to drive the boar away. However, the normally well-trained boar, at this moment, have driven two times without any intention of leaving the sow¡¯s back. Su Zhenqiao can not help but lash two strokes, the boars still ignore, or even twitch faster and faster.


    The sow suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull it up and get it out of here.¡±


    ¡°How can he¡¯s still not moving away?¡±


    ¡°Everyone comes together, push it away.¡±


    A few big men rushed up and rushed, and spent a lot of effort to push the boar away. The sow was spared. However, the boar was still reluctant and wanted to rush to the sow. Several big men blocked the boar with great effort.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your breeding pig? Did you give him a stimulant? The big man couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    ¡°No, how could I possibly feed my breeding pig that kind of thing?¡± Su Zhenqiao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t know why. Ming Ming had no power recently. Why did he suddenly overdo it?


    At this moment, the culprit, Su Jing, has already been a guilty thief and quietly left. His face was full of eccentricity, he had just made a little Aphrodisiac Pill powder and wanted to try it out, but the effect was too strong. It seems that even if the powder is to be used, it must be limited or the results will be unimaginable. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 162: Unexpected Effect

    ¡°Big Brother He, this is for you.¡± On this day, Su Jing handed a packet of pills to He Jingdong. After several days of experiments on animals, Su Jing found that the Aphrodisiac Pill was really very strong and had no side effects as long as the dosage was appropriate.


    Su Jing then used the right amount of flour to make pills. Of course, because it has not been tested on human beings, the so-called appropriate amount is actually less than the most suitable amount. After all, less only means slower and more may actually cause problems. In fact, the usage is indicated in the notes of the Alchemist, but the earthlings are not as strong as those in the Battle Through The Heavens world, so the usage is not appropriate.


    ¡°Well, what is this?¡± He Jingdong was stunned.


    ¡°Aphrodisiac Pill.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No, No. Most of the aphrodisiacs have too many side effects. I have taken them, but they are useless. What I want is a medicinal diet, a mild and nourishing one.¡± He Jingdong waved his hand in an avoidable manner. It seems that he has eaten a lot and suffered a lot from it.


    ¡°Ha-ha, this is not an ordinary pill, I¡¯ll promise its validity.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°How are you so sure? Have you tried it?¡± He Jingdong looked at Su Jing in a strange way.


    ¡°Cough, my friend tried it.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t tell. He tried it on animals many times and said, ¡°Will I deceive you? Don¡¯t you believe me? If it was someone else, I won¡¯t give it to them. You only have to look at it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I trust you.¡± He Jingdong took the small package of pills and listened to Su Jing¡¯s affirmation. He could not help but look forward to it.


    ¡°Seven in all, one a day, abstinence during this period.¡± According to Su Jing, this is the use recorded in the notebook of the Alchemist.


    ¡°Good.¡± He Jingdong took the pill back and took one every day, as Su Jing said. On the first day, he felt his abdominal swelling disappear, slight urination disappears, the next day he had a long-lost morning blossom, the third day¡­ He was surprised to find that he seemed to grow stronger day by day. After seven days, he tried with his girlfriend and regained his majesty as if he were 20 years old.


    He Jingdong was very excited but worried that it would be an empty celebration. On that day, he came to the hospital and entered a clinic.


    ¡°Mr. He, you are here. Did you take medicine on time during this period?¡± The doctor saw He Jingdong as if he saw an acquaintance.


    ¡°This¡­ Yes. ¡± He Jingdong could not say that he did not take the medicine prescribed by the doctor at all during this period, but only the medicine given by Su Jing, because he had taken many medicines given by the doctor, the effect was negligible. And if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will rebound. Su Jing¡¯s medicine, however, had almost immediate effects. However, the appearance of health does not represent real health, he feels its a little unbelievable. So he¡¯s going to check it again.


    ¡°I think you look good. It seems to work.¡± Waiting for him to answer,  the doctor smiled.


    ¡°Doctor. I want to do a comprehensive examination,¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°You have just started this treatment, you don¡¯t need to be so anxious. In the near future, you still need to abstinence properly.¡± The doctor waved his hand. I thought that He Jingdong couldn¡¯t wait, so he persuaded him.


    ¡°Do a check and talk,¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± When the doctor saw He Jingdong insisted, he would not dissuade him any more. Anyway, it would be fine to do another inspection. However, after the results of the examination came out, the doctor¡¯s face was full of shock.


    ¡°Do you need to be so surprised?¡± He Jingdong laughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The doctor was so surprised that he could not speak.


    ¡°Yes, I have regained my majesty.¡± He Jingdong nodded his head affirmatively and looked proud.


    ¡°What I want to say is not this, but your prostatitis. It¡¯s healed.¡± The doctor was surprised as he said this.


    ¡°What?¡± He Jingdong was stunned and then showed ecstasy. He was embarrassed to tell Su Jing that he still had prostatitis, but also the kind that he could not cure for a long time. Unexpectedly, he took the medicine Su Jing gave, which not only restored his male function but also cured prostatitis.


    ¡°In such a short time, my medicine is not so magical. What did you do? What did you eat?¡± The doctor was excited. If he could cure such stubborn prostatitis in such a short time, it would be enough for him to become famous in the medical world.


    ¡°I just did what you said.¡± He Jingdong said, he also realized that Su Jing¡¯s medicine seemed to be extremely extraordinary and he did not intend to expose it without Su Jing¡¯s consent.


    ¡°May I have a list of your working hours, eating, drinking, accommodation, etc. for the past few days? You give me a detailed list and I¡¯ll exempt you from all previous medical expenses.¡±  The doctor said.


    ¡°All right.¡± He Jingdong is not scarce about the medical expenses but just wants to make a list to send the doctor away, so that he won¡¯t pester himself with questions. He Jingdong made a detailed list on the spot, which was true and true except for the medication part.


    ¡°This is not right.¡± The doctor looked at the list for a long time and his brows wrinkled. This diet did not have any special features. Some of them were not good for treating prostatitis. There is no reason for prostatitis to be cured, after some time, the doctor asked, ¡°Have you ever eaten anything?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He Jingdong shook his head and stood up and said, ¡°I will leave if there is nothing, I will still pay for the medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you think about what you have done and what you have done, it may speed up the recovery of prostatitis. You can call me and tell me, this will a big contribution to medicine, and you are not allowed to¡­ you cough, It will be helpful for a friend who has prostatitis in the future,¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°All right.¡± He Jingdong was a little speechless about the doctor, said goodbye and left, then called Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what exactly did you gave me?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°Why, no effect?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Not ineffective, but the effect is too strong, even my prostatitis is good.¡± He Jingdong laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing is a little speechless, he did not say that he had prostatitis before, in case this drug has side effects on prostatitis? However, Su Jing was surprised that Aphrodisiac Pill could treat prostatitis.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, thank you so much. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner later.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you helped me design the building, take this as my thanx.¡±


    That night, He Jingdong couldn¡¯t help showing off his situation in a group, which mostly had functional problems or prostatitis. He set up a communication therapy course. Of course, many of them had not been cured for a long time. He Jingdong was also an old member of the group, so his recovery situation was mentioned as soon as possible. So the news exploded in the crowd, one by one, they excitedly asked about the treatment method and where to seek medical treatment.


    He Jingdong thought about it and called Su Jing again to tell him the truth. He wanted to ask if Su Jing had any medicine to sell to these people.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing readily agreed, but there is a requirement, must be ¨C rich people. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 163: Unexpected Person

    After some screening, He Jingdong brought three wealthy people to the Su Jing home.


    All three are middle-aged men, one short, one tall, one thin, all wearing expensive suits.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Ma, and this is Mr. Yao,¡± He Jingdong introduced.


    ¡°Hello. Su, hello.¡± The three-man are very polite.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, let¡¯s get to the point. Do you have any medicine?¡± Asked the emaciated middle-aged man.


    ¡°Yes, I still have it, and I can sell it to you.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°What price?¡± asked the short middle-aged.


    ¡°Buy the first dose for 100,000, the second dose for 200,000, and so on, the seventh 700,000.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± The three middle-aged men and He Jingdong were stunned. He Jingdong heard Su Jing say that he wanted to sell at a high price. However, he didn¡¯t expect to sell at such a high price and this the asking price is a bit strange. Generally speaking, the more you buy, the cheaper it is and for Su Jing, The more he sells, the more expensive it is.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair too. Isn¡¯t that an overwhelming asking price?¡± The Thin middle-aged man said in an angry tone.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are too expensive.¡± The chunky middle-aged shook his head.


    ¡°Mr. Su, seven pills for one course of treatment?¡± Asked the tall middle-aged man.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Although Mr. Su is expensive, the way he asked for it is obvious that he has full confidence in the drug.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Can I buy one first and keep six for later?¡±


    ¡°No problem, but you have to consume it on the spot.¡± Su Jing smiled and said that to prevent people from buying on their behalf.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Gao Zhuang the middle-aged man simply gave 100,000 yuan to Su Jing. After taking the medicine, he just glanced at it once and threw it into his mouth. I don¡¯t know if he was not alert or had courage.


    The chunky middle-aged man and thin middle-aged man hesitated for a while and they still couldn¡¯t afford to buy it and left empty-handed. After all, they just talked to He Jingdong in the group. He Jingdong was a very good person before, but now they feel that He Jingdong may be a liar and he deceives them in partnership. They intend to observe first, at least first look at the one who bought it, and whether it is effective after eating it.


    ¡°According to your algorithm, seven pieces totaled 2.8 million, that is, I ate your 2.8 million?¡± He Jingdong shook his head and sighed. Although you would like to sell medicine, one would like to hit another, but he always feels that Su Jing is a good profiteer.


    ¡°If you feel indebted to me, help me introduce a few more big money people. There were just two very small families.¡± Su Jing said that it left him speechless. People have money, but it¡¯s not the wind. One hundred thousand yuan can only buy one pill. Some people may not mind donating 100,000 yuan, but they do mind that 100,000 yuan is cheated. The mood is different.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll introduce you to some big money.¡± He Jingdong¡¯s biggest problem is gone and he¡¯s in a good mood, so naturally he¡¯s willing to help. Besides, it¡¯s kind of helping those sick friends of his. How many men in the world don¡¯t care about their male function? In order to cure stubborn diseases, they are even willing to spend half of their money, otherwise, even with more money, without being able to enjoy it, it is meaningless.


    He Jingdong then introduced some people, two of whom bought one, and Su Jing did not intend to sell it to anyone else. Aphrodisiac Pill was not much. After selling another batch, there was only a little left. Su Jing planned to keep them. After all, there is no refining method for the time being, which means that the Aphrodisiac Pill is a limited product.


    The next day, the three men who bought the first one, all came back without exception and bought the second one. On the third day, two men bought five at a time, and the other bought another one, but on the fourth day, the man also bought four at a time. As a result, Su Jing directly earned 8.4 million yuan, which made He Jingdong feel that it was a robbery.


    After earning these three sums, Su Jing accepted them as soon as he saw fit.


    However, at noon today, someone else came to his door.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, somebody¡¯s looking for you.¡± Hou Guanglei was driving in from the gate of the courtyard, shouting at Su Jing.


    ¡°Leave them.¡± Su Jing said, since someone had come to the door, he probably came here for the medicine. He didn¡¯t buy it before, but now he wants to buy it again, it¡¯s too late. After all, there are only twenty-one left, which can only be appreciated and not depreciate. Su Jing is reluctant to sell them easily. Su Jing had hoped that these people would leave without seeing him. Unfortunately, he underestimated their patience. They had waited at the door for more than two hours.


    Helpless, Su Jing had to go out to make it clear to them, but when he saw three people standing at the door, he was stunned and then showed a strange look. One of them was a thin middle-aged man, one was a short, fat middle-aged man, and another was a handsome young man, Song Junhao.


    When Song Junhao saw Su Jing, but his face changed and he almost turned and left, but he still resisted.


    ¡°Mr. Su, before I knew nothing about gold-inlaid jade, can I buy now, I buy seven at a time, can it be a little cheaper, how about two million?¡± Said the fat man.


    ¡°Yes, I also want to buy seven at a time. Can it be cheaper?¡± The thin middle-aged also said. They were willing to buy seven at a time, apparently getting the news and confirming the magic of the medicine.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°No? Is Mr. Su kidding? Well, I won¡¯t bargain. 2.8 million yuan for seven at a time.¡± The thin middle-aged man said.


    ¡°I said no, there is no more medicine left.¡± Su Jing waved his hand, which made the middle-aged and chunky middle-aged man lose their face. The intestines are getting green with regret.


    ¡°Mr. Song, are you here to buy medicine?¡± Su Jing looked at Song Junhao with a smile. Although he wanted to hide it, he couldn¡¯t hide it. There was a trace of happiness in his smile. Although it¡¯s not about Su Jing, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help thinking, if Wang Family knew about it, what would they think?


    ¡°I¡¯m buying it for my friends.¡± Song Junhao laughed, and his smile seemed natural.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but don¡¯t you know, if you buy my medicine, you have to take one on the spot?¡± Su Jing looked at Song Junhao as he spoke, buying it for his friend? Is he cheating the devil?


    ¡°Ohh, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Song Junhao had just heard of it.


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless to know. The medicine¡¯s gone. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re late.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Then my friend is going to be sad. Since the medicine is gone, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After Song Junhao finished speaking, he got in the car and drove away. The other two middle-aged men left with regret.


    Looking at the car that Song Junhao had gone in, Su Jing ticked the corner of his mouth. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 164: Development Project

    In the laboratory, a group of people is gathering together.


    Among them, Song Junhao, who took the lead, took out a plastic bag with a piece of pleated paper and said, ¡°Dr. Qin, can you help to test the composition of the residue on this paper.¡±


    An old man took the plastic bag, took out the paper carefully, looked at it with a magnifying glass for a while, scraped a little white powder from it, and then said, ¡°Give me a little time, it should not be difficult to test it.¡±


    ¡°Please, I hope every ingredient and proportion will be tested for me.¡± Song Junhao nodded and smiled. After handing it to the doctor, Song Junhao walked out of the lab with a young man with long hair and a ponytail.


    ¡°Brother Song, what was so important about that wrapped paper?¡± Asked the young man.


    ¡°It¡¯s pills. If we succeed in restoring the paper-wrapped pills, it won¡¯t be long before we can become billionaires.¡± Song Junhao smiled, but missed out on one purpose: curing his hidden illness.


    Song Junhao found Su Jing because he heard from his friends that he had bought some medicine from a senior person in the countryside to cure his disease. Of course, he didn¡¯t know at first that the so-called senior person was Su Jing. When he couldn¡¯t get his medicine from Su Jing, he naturally didn¡¯t do nothing. He asked his friend for the paper that packed the pills. He planned to test the ingredients of the pills and reproduced the pills.


    Song Junhao is cursing Su Jing¡¯s ignorance in his heart. There are so excellent pills that they can¡¯t be produced in batches. Maybe the cost of this kind of medicine is very high, but the cost reduction and the efficacy reduction should also be sought after. At that time, it¡¯s not difficult to build a brand and open up the domestic and even international markets.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing naturally did not know that Song Junhao was doing these things, but even if he knew, he would not pay any attention to it as the composition of the pill is out of this world. Except for flour, there is nothing on earth that they could find. If it is tested by them, they will find some very good results.


    Su Jing suddenly received more than seven million yuan and there was some change in his mentality. He took out a piece of paper to make a list of his development projects: Perfect Pet Paradise, Fishing Ground, Online Seafood Store¡­


    Su Jing pondered for a while and crossed the perfect Pet Paradise.


    Then, he called Zhu Jianhua. At the other end of the phone, Zhu Jianhua¡¯s voice rang: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Jing opened the door and said, ¡°Jianhua, don¡¯t send Cats and Dogs to me later. I may not have any pets to send to the perfect Pet Paradise in the future.


    Zhu Jianhua was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Really, what happened?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°Nothing happened, I just don¡¯t have the time to do this in the future. I won¡¯t cancel the contract. I may occasionally send pets in the future, but it is impossible for me to give this as much time as before, so for those who are now in Pet Paradise, raise their price.¡±


    Zhu Jianhua sighed gloomily. He said, ¡°You¡¯re a big boy now. You don¡¯t think much of this money, do you? I will inform the shopkeeper, who will be sad to learn the news.¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°You can keep the stray animals. I will invest 30,000 yuan a month for them. As a way of taking care of their consumption.¡± Su Jing is not a man with overflowing love, but he doesn¡¯t want to cross the river and tear down bridges. He used to make a fortune by selling these cats and dogs, but now that he doesn¡¯t need to, he would at least do something for them otherwise, he would feel too bad.


    Zhu Jianhua laughed and said, ¡°Haha, it seems that you have finally become a real pet lover. Congratulations.¡±


    Su Jing stopped offering pets to Perfect Pet Paradise because he wanted to save Magical Beast meat. Although the money was not enough, it was far less important than Magical Beast meat. Now the building is almost completed. Apart from the cost of building construction, there are more than 10 million yuan left with him, and there is no shortage of money. Therefore, he will try to keep the Magical Beast meat to himself and would prefer to eat more or cultivate more pets, such as Battle Wolf, golden eagle, man-eating vine, in order to cope with the unknown danger from hyperspace Garbage Station.


    In addition, Su Jing stopped feeding flower horns, crickets, and Morpho Helena in large quantities. The remaining two flower horns have grown up, but they do not need to be fed Magical Beast meat. Crickets and Morpho Helena industries have been depreciating because of the increasing inflow into the market. Although they are still profitable, Su Jing has already made a huge profit. The key is that the leaves of the Immortal World are also consumables. It¡¯s better to keep them for your own use. Again, there is no shortage of money now.


    At noon, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin came to the Su Jing home.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Su Liang couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°A¡¯Jing, why are you looking for us?¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you, I am going to remove the fishing ground.¡±


    Su Liang and Su Xiaolin have widened their eyes. Su Liang couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why? Are we losing money? If it is because of the cash flow problem, we can make money.¡±


    Su Xiaolin also said: ¡°There are too many bonuses for me. I can make up some of them.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°No, no loss, it¡¯s just the meatball materials, my friend doesn¡¯t provide it to me anymore, so I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Su Liang asked, ¡°How expensive are those meatballs?¡±


    They didn¡¯t ask before because they knew it must be the biggest business secret and it was inconvenient to ask, but now they can¡¯t help asking because they don¡¯t want to lose such a stable and profitable job.


    ¡°It¡¯s a break-up, not a matter of money. Anyway, there are other developments.¡± Su Jing waved and laughed. ¡®But you don¡¯t have to be downhearted. I didn¡¯t say you were going to be fired.


    ¡°What do you mean by other developments?¡± Su LiangSu Xiaolin¡¯s eyes are bright.


    ¡°Yes, this time I will build a real farm, and the scale will be very large. When it is completed, not only you but also all the capable workers in the village will have a job for them as long as they are willing to come. However, after giving it to you, I won¡¯t have time to take care of it. It¡¯s up to you to take care of it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Rest assured, we have experience in this area.¡± Su Liang is thrilled.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what would we do? What kind of fish would we raise?¡± Su Xiaolin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You may not know, but you should also see that I will sell fishes to Boss Zhao and Boss Qian privately in the near future, which is my newly developed industry, and the profits are very good. We don¡¯t only raise one kind of fish, as long as it¡¯s grazing, you can experiment with several net cages to see which ones are the most profitable.¡± Su Jing said that and his intention was to use grass from Perfect World to cultivate fish for sale. Magical Beast uses a little less meat and saves itself, but these grasses are renewable, as long as they are planted at the same time.


    ¡°Do fish grow fast when they are fed with grass?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were puzzled.


    ¡°Not ordinary grass but this one of a kind.¡± Su Jing squatted down and grabbed a handful of grass on the ground. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin took over the grass and looked left and right. Although they have never seen this type of grass, they weren¡¯t impressed seeing it. However, they believed in Su Jing, since Su Jing say that this is good then it must be good and extraordinary, just like the meatball.


    ¡°How much wasteland does our village have?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many wastelands in fact, but a lot of it is just used for planting something casual. If we want it, we only need to compensate a little every year, so it¡¯s easy to take it down.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin listened to Su Jing and guessed that Su Jing wanted to plant grass.


    ¡°Well, I will leave it to you, but it doesn¡¯t need much land at first. Two mu or so is enough. When you get familiar with it, we¡¯ll expand it.¡± Su Jing said that, after such a long period of observation, he found that the grass from Perfect World, although highly reproducible and growing, was too attractive to insects. Without protection, the roots would be eaten up two or three times, so it was impossible for it to grow in a large scale without any problems.


    ¡°Also, the plantation should be made into greenhouses, and these fireflies should be kept together.¡± Su Jing said, pointing to a box with many fireflies in it. Some time ago, the fireflies finally laid eggs, but unlike glow flies on Earth, those fireflies did not die after laying eggs and were still alive.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin are dumbfounded, the grass plantation will actually be turned into a greenhouse. This is a bit of a fuss, but it can be understood, but what about raising this firefly?


    ¡°You will know when you get there. Without these fireflies, you can¡¯t protect these grasses.¡± Su Jing smiled. Next, Su Jing and Su Liang and Su Xiaolin emphasized some precautions, as well as the confidentiality of the grass, and then Su Jing handed everything over to them. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 165: New Trash

    After handing over things to Su Liang and others, Su Jing went to buy a big tank of spirits.


    Adding deer antler, wolfberry and other ingredients in the wine jar, and then putting the whole Magical Beast tiger whip into it. Eating this tiger whip directly will probably make up for the excess. Soaking wine can not only keep for a long time but also increase the supplement. At the same time, he can control the supplement by mixing wine. Although Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness may not be used, it should be kept in case it¡¯s always right, and even if we don¡¯t drink it, it can also be used for sale. Few men in the world don¡¯t care about male function. Aphrodisiac Wine is sure to sell as long as it works well. Aphrodisiac Pill is the best example.


    That night, after the construction team left, Su Jing entered the first floor of the building with a large vat of spirits and a laptop computer. He came to the original backyard position, lifted the black cloth on the ground, put his hand on the handprint of eight trigrams stone, then disappeared from the air, and appeared in the hyperspace Garbage Station the next moment.


    As soon as he entered, the man-eating vine in a huge pot called him out.


    The Battle Wolf immediately ran over and rubbed Su Jing¡¯s leg with his head, whining and grieving, apparently panicking inside. He is now half a meter tall, as big as an adult dog, and would scare people when he went out, so Su Jing hid him in.


    ¡°May I go out?¡± The Snake Woman Meng Mei¡¯er, sitting on the floor, suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Not yet. Please bear with it. Stay here for a few more days.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er is dissatisfied.


    ¡°I expected you to be bored and brought something for you to play.¡± Su Jing smiled and handed the laptop over. The Battle Wolf and man-eating vine were very obedient and would stay here even if they were bored. Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s condition has basically recovered. She doesn¡¯t have to meditate all day. If she¡¯s bored here, she can¡¯t help going out to see it. If she¡¯s seen, it¡¯s troublesome, so she needs to be comforted.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Meng Mei¡¯er took the laptop and looked at it from left and right.


    ¡°This is called a computer. Let me teach you how to play. This is a switch. Press this button to turn on the computer. This is the mouse, this is the keyboard, through which to control the computer.¡± Su Jing teaches Meng Mei¡¯er by hand and she initially acts a little chilly. Irrational look, but gradually showed an interesting look. Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s memory and comprehension are obviously good. Although this is the first time she came in contact with a computer, she quickly learned the basic operation.


    ¡°This is the game controller. It can also operate a computer. Let me teach you some games.¡± Su Jing opens an old game, Boxing King, and then teaches Meng Mei¡¯er the button function. At first, Su Jing naturally abuses Meng Mei¡¯er, but Meng Mei¡¯er is familiar with the button function. Her level rose sharply, after three innings. The manipulator is just like a master of martial arts, who kills Su Jing without consuming much blood.


    ¡°Not fun. You are too weak.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er dropped the handle.


    Su Jing almost spouted out blood. You¡¯re too good. Nine Star Dou Practitioner is really good at even playing games.


    ¡°Change to this one, this is definitely fun.¡± Su Jing opened the League of Legends, but Meng Mei¡¯er was not interested.


    ¡°Well, this is fun.¡± Su Jing opened Super Marie. Meng Mei¡¯er was interested at first, but after a little familiarity with the button, she connected. The operation was so flawless that she soon lost interest again.


    ¡°Another one.¡± Su Jing opened up Plant vs. Zombies, which was very simple at first. For Meng Mei¡¯er, it was naturally easy to pass, but maybe because the game was not mainly about hand flexibility, but about the ability of thinking and organization, so Meng Mei¡¯er did not behave superhuman, so she still had to play it seriously, plus the latter. Meng Mei¡¯er kept playing with new botnets and zombies. In the end, she became more and more attentive. She forgot Su Jing¡¯s existence, stared at the computer screen, and wagged her tail slightly from time to time.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, a Snake Woman likes to play Plant vs. Zombies.¡± Su Jing simply retreated and watched the Snake Woman play Plant vs. Zombies, feeling incredible. There¡¯s a joke hidden in there somewhere.


    ¡°This plant vs. Zombies should be enough for her to play for a while, even if she is tired of it, and there are a lot of games, TV games, movies for her recreation, so she should not be too bored to panic and go out.¡± Su Jing was relieved and went out of the Garbage Station and went back to sleep in a tent in the yard.


    Su Jing was woken up by a sudden bark at 3 or 4 a.m. Su Jing opens the tent and sees Battle Wolf running out and yelling outside the tent, followed by other Dogs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Something falls down.¡± The Battle Wolf barked.


    ¡°Really!¡± Su Jing, with a happy face, rushed to the building because there was no door, so he ran directly into the building. There was no whirlpool over the eight trigrams stone as if nothing had happened, but Battle Wolf would not lie. Since it said so, there must have been garbage dumped into Garbage Station, but maybe after the establishment of Garbage Station, it was different from the previous way of whirlpool dumping.


    ¡°Guard around here.¡± Su Jing instructed the Battle Wolf and Cats and Dogs to stay around the eight trigrams stone, then put his hands on the palm print of the eight trigrams stone and entered the hyperspace Garbage Station. A whirlpool appeared over the center of the Garbage Station. A large amount of garbage was dumped downward.


    Meng Mei¡¯er has stopped playing games and came to the bottom of the garbage heap and squinted at the garbage. Apparently, she realized that she was sent here like this, but she did not act rashly. It was the whirlpool that gave her a fearful feeling. The rubbish was falling down, and it was not necessary to rush to go through the whirlpool. On the other side; secondly, according to the dumped garbage, this vortex does not seem to be the world of Battle Through the Heavens.


    ¡°Help me guard this side and don¡¯t let anything escape.¡± Su Jing shouted at Meng Mei¡¯er and ran to the other side of the dump.


    ¡°Good.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er is now on board with Su Jing and nods her head in perfect harmony.


    After a while, no more garbage was dumped, and the whirlpool disappeared. This pile of garbage is twice as much as the last one. If there is no Garbage Station beyond time and space, if it is still in the original backyard, it will not be able to hold it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check for live animals first.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t care from which world this garbage is from. He just wants to confirm whether there are any dangerous living things. He releases his spiritual force to detect and concentrate on his preparedness. The last time he let Meng Mei¡¯er run away, he almost made a big mistake. He is never allowing this to happen again. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 166: Unknown World

    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force quickly sweeps through the garbage dump like a hill for rough detection. To his relief, he did not detect any large organisms, and there was no movement in the garbage dump. Of course, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Su Jing began to observe the garbage. The first feeling was that it was dirty and smelly. This pile of garbage, at first glance, has old clothes, broken bowls, dust¡­ It seems that half of the garbage is dry and half is wet. It is estimated that the garbage dumped here was at the water¡¯s edge is mildewed and stinky.


    However, Su Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. If it¡¯s not dangerous, it doesn¡¯t matter if it smells ten times as bad. He¡¯s not a spoiled child. It doesn¡¯t kill anybody at all. He took out two masks, one for Meng Mei¡¯er and the other for himself. Meng Mei¡¯er grabbed the mask, but she didn¡¯t know how to use it. After watching Su Jing put it on, she put it on according to his method.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start our work.¡±


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his eyes. He was thrilled to see a pile of garbage. If he was seen by outsiders like this, they would probably think he was psychotic.


    Su Jing put on his gloves and began to look in the garbage. Now he is very experienced and very easy to sort the garbage, but he gradually began to frown. In this pile of garbage, for the time being, nothing valuable has been found. It seems that all the garbage is waste. In addition, apart from recognizing that clothes are exotic antique clothes, broken bowls, broken pots and other strange shapes, it seems that it is not the Earth item, hee can not determine where this garbage came from.


    Su Jing went on searching and found an ancient zither. The strings were broken and the body was broken. It was covered with mud and it was moldy and rotten. But looking at the ancient zither wood, he found the carving on it is antique.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how to play the zither, he can roughly see that it was supposed to be a good zither. Unfortunately, if it breaks like this, it will be of little value. Thinking about it, he took it and put it away.


    After a moment. Su Jing flipped out a broken book and opened it with a bright eye. On the first page, there was a dragon and a Western Dragon with wings. This makes Su Jing¡¯s heart beat slightly faster. Looking through it quickly, he found that it was a book about how to avoid offending a giant dragon. It recorded the habits of the giant dragons and mainly recorded the things giant dragons hated.


    ¡°What.., what type of world is this from?¡± Su Jing quickly flipped the book over again. But there is no information to identify which world it is from, but if the book is not a novel written by someone, but a true record of the world, then he can roughly speculate. This world should be the western magical world.


    Su Jing secretly congratulated himself that they hadn¡¯t thrown a giant dragon down. Otherwise, it¡¯s would have been the end. Generally speaking, giant dragons are very powerful, even if he works with Meng Mei¡¯er, the chance of then winning are close to nothing.


    Su Jing put this book aside. Although it seems that there is no point in keeping a book that tells you how to avoid angering a giant dragon. After all, where on earth would he find a giant dragon to anger. But it¡¯s always right to keep it. In case a giant dragon is thrown down one day, it may be useful. Of course, Su Jing hopes to never use it for his lifetime.


    With curiosity, Su Jing went on searching the garbage. It took more than three hours to roughly turn the rubbish over and sort it out. To Su Jing¡¯s dismay, he still didn¡¯t find anything that looked valuable.


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly noticed a small piece of mud moving. He took the first step and was about to observe it carefully. However, he saw that the mud moved rapidly, and the movement process changed rapidly. After the thing came out on white chips, it became white, after it moved to the red clothes, it became red, its whole body color was always the same as the surrounding color. If he did not look carefully, he could not find its existence at all. Even if he looks closely, Su Jing can only roughly see that it seems to be a lizard.


    Su Jing had used his spiritual force to do a rough scan before, but it wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect such a small creature, but looking for the garbage process, Su Jing has been careful, he can¡¯t really let this little thing escape.


    Su Jing once again released his spiritual force and tried to use the animal training method. When the spiritual force invaded the biological brain of the lizard, Su Jing immediately felt the power of rejection. The biological force of this creature was not worse than that of ordinary people. If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force surge in the past period, it would have been estimated that it would have immediately retreated. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force continued to invade and soon tamed the creature.


    Su Jing stepped forward, pricked the needle on the creature, dripped a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then said, ¡°Turn to your original shape.¡±


    Then, the small creature quickly changed color, the figure fully revealed, it is indeed a lizard, about 10 centimeters long, red with a brown and graceful figure, smart eyes, it looks very lovely.


    ¡°Let me see your hidden abilities again.¡± Su Jing catches the lizard and goes out of the Garbage Station. When he puts the lizard on the grassland, the color of the lizard changes rapidly. Most of the lizard turns green and a small part of the soil is yellow-brown. In short, it is perfectly integrated with the grassland, and can not be found at all.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are bright. It¡¯s not surprising that some lizards can change color and disguise. Besides lizards, there are other animals on the earth that can change color and disguise, such as octopus and squid. However, to find an animal that can disguise this fast and perfectly is impossible.


    ¡°Go and hunt for your own food.¡± Su Jing ordered that, of course, the main thing is not to see a lizard hunting, but to see what the lizard is capable of. Animals tend to show their abilities to the fullest when they hunt.


    The lizard sniffed on the grass and began to look for food. Suddenly it crawled forward carefully. There was a little locust in front of it. Because the lizard did not make any sound and its body color was integrated with its surroundings. The little locust was completely unaware. The lizard suddenly put out its tongue. The long tongue rolled up a little locust and swallowed it in its stomach.


    Su Jing continued to watch but unfortunately, after observing it for a while, he found that the lizard did not seem to have any other abilities, or even poison, besides camouflage and agility. In the world of giant dragons, the lizard is expected to live at the bottom, or else it won¡¯t be in the garbage dump.


    ¡°It should be a good pet.¡± Su Jing liked the lizard very much. Naturally, he put it away, got a box and put it in it. The important thing was to tell Cats and Dogs to not bite it to death.


    Then, Su Jing did not give up, starting the second round of search for garbage. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 167: Divine Musician Mage

    Su Jing plans to check all the garbage again.


    The first thing to check is the broken zither because at least there are some patterns on the zither and there may be some other clues.


    Su Jing simply released his spiritual force and checked the broken zither, and did a 360-degree test, without leaving any details.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Su Jing suddenly exclaimed, because his spirit power detected another layer inside of the broken zither. Although the zither is broken, there are still good parts on both sides, and the zither is very well done. It looks like there is no gap. If it was not for his spiritual force detection, he would not have found the compartment.


    Su Jing took out a dagger and pried it along the edge of the instrument. Then an ancient book, about ten centimeters thick, was squashed flat, with an ancient symbol surrounded by a silver six-pointed star on the cover.


    Su Jing roughly turned it over and found that it was a book for learning to play the zither. The first half was basic work and the second half were some zither chords. However, when he looked at the content carefully, he could not help but widen his eyes.


    ¡°Wait a minute, this is not an ordinary zither chord, but a spiritual elementary Mage ¨C Divine Musician Mage zither chord.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart rate suddenly began to accelerate. Looking at the ancient symbols surrounded by the silver six-pointed stars on the cover again and searching his memory for a similar symbol, his eyes gradually narrowed. Is this not the symbol of the phantom tower in the seven pagodas of Falan? Does this come from the Zither Emperor Universe?


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, then this is from the Zither Emperor Universe.¡± Su Jing is very excited. Zither Emperor World is a Western fantasy world with giant dragons, behemoth beasts, elves, and many other magical creatures.


    People in the Zither Emperor Universe can learn magic, including Divine Musician Mage, a branch of spiritual elementary Mage, which releases magic through instrumental performance, arguably the noblest and most ribbed type of magic in that universe. Mage are graded from low to high, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It is difficult for a Divine Musician Mage to cultivate to yellow level or above. It can only inspire morale on the battlefield at most. Generally speaking, only the princesses and noble daughters of all countries have leisure and time to learn this noble and boring magic.


    ¡°Divine Musician Mage, it seems interesting.¡± Now that there¡¯s a chance for him to be a Mage. How can Su Jing let it go? In fact, whether it¡¯s Divine Musician Mage or other types of magic, he can¡¯t help but learn them all.


    Of course, if it¡¯s other magic, Su Jing doesn¡¯t even have the confidence to get started, but Su Jing has some confidence in learning the spiritual elementary magic because he is a real Spirit Reader Master.


    Su Jing does not want to be like the protagonist of Zither Emperor Ye Yinzhu, who can play the zither to create invisible blades that can kill people without any sound. As long as he plays a song, the morale of troops will be boosted. Or he can play a song that makes people sleep, or makes people happy.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to be a big musician or a big star, he just wants to learn it because it will be useful when chasing girls. Later, it will be useful to coax children to sleep and to cultivate their sentiments. That¡¯s enough.


    Moreover, the career of Divine Musician Mage is helpful to the promotion of spiritual force.


    Just in case. If he can really attack with a zither sound in the future. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to deal with any and all kinds of living organisms that will be dumped down on the Garbage Station in the future?


    ¡°Should I go and buy a zither right away?¡±


    Su Jing once again checked that there were no other living things in the garbage dump, and there were no dangerous things left in the garbage dump. Besides, Meng Mei¡¯er and man-eating vine were on guard, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, he is not in the mood to manage other garbage for the time being.


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It¡¯s half past six, he looked up again because the barrier of Garbage Station was transparent. He can directly see the outside and the sky on the outside is getting brighter.


    Su Jing then walked out of the Garbage Station Space and drove to the city, he went to the music store and picked an ancient zither. By the way, he also picked out a few basic zither basic books with pictures and took them home. Then, holding ancient zither and zither chord, he hid in the tent and began to practice.


    The reason why he doesn¡¯t practice in the Garbage Station Space is that Li Guanglei and others will come to work soon. At that time, It would be very difficult to get out. If he is seen then it would create unnecessary trouble, so he might as well play it in the tent. As for the sound of the zither or something, it is extremely normal for someone to play zither and it would mean nothing if it¡¯s heard.


    ¡°A True Divine Musician Mage can comprehend the mystery of ¡®zither heart¡¯, but it¡¯s a bit far for me, let¡¯s just learn the basic skills first¡­¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t go too far on his first try and began to learn from the basics. With the improvement of his body and spiritual force, his intelligence is also improving, so his speed of reading, comprehension, and memory have leaped, he can read faster and remember.


    Two hours later, he finished reading the basic skills of three ancient zither books that he bought and the first half of the zither chord from Zither Emperor Universe. He found that the basic skills of ancient zither in the two worlds are basically the same, but there are more mysteries in Zither Emperor Universe.


    Su Jing sat crosslegged on the covers and put the ancient zither on his legs, and then began to try. Ancient zither has three tones: sang, overtone, and pressing. Sang is the sound of playing empty strings with the right hand, which is thick and broad and symbolizes the earth. Overtone is the sound of lightly clicking on the strings with the left hand, while the strings with the right hand are played, and the sound is loud and bright. The sound of Buddha and stone symbolizes the sound of the sounds of heaven; the sound of pressing is played with the left hand according to the strings and the right hand. The biggest instrumental feature of ancient zither is the change in sound caused by the movement of the left hand up and down. It is Euphemistic and graceful and feels like a human voice.


    All the sounds of the zither are played in these three ways. It seems easy to say, but Su Jing found it difficult to play them.


    ¡°Zheng, Zheng, Zheng¡­¡±


    Su Jing plays on and off in a simple zither chord.


    He played very seriously and thought he was making rapid progress, but he seemed to forget one thing, that is, his music cells are not many.


    ¡°Who is playing the zither?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems to be Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°This guy is really free-spirited.¡±


    On the other side, the construction team talked a few times about the sounds and at the beginning it was a kind of ridiculous melody with no rhythm and they ignored it.


    However, after a while, they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The sound of the zither was not only unsatisfactory, but it was hard to hear. The construction was already noisy. However, it seemed that all the noise could not match the sound of the zither. It seemed that there was a needle inside their ear, it is very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you stop playing?¡± Two young men came to the side of the tent and pleaded bitterly.


    What¡¯s wrong, not good?¡± Su Jing put his head out of the tent and asked.


    ¡°That¡­ can you not hear it yourself?¡± The two young men are speechless. This is not a good question, but it is difficult to hear a certain degree. It is also a kind of skill to play so hard.


    ¡°I can hear it. Does it feel all right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡­ We don¡¯t have any music cells. We are used to the sound of cutters and grinders. We are not used to working with the sound of the zither.¡± Faced with the big employer who paid for them, the two young people dared not speak ill. They pondered over the wording for a while but did not notice that it was even more harmful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s face is dark, are they telling me that my zither sound is worse than the sound of fucking cutters and grinders?


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t play.¡± Su Jing was frustrated. It seems that it is not such a simple thing to become a Divine Musician Mage. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 168: Bamboo And Knot

    ¡°it¡¯s harder to hear than the sound of a cutting machine, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    After Su Jing¡¯s defeat, he felt something was wrong and decided to try again.


    This time he didn¡¯t play it seriously but played it casually. He spent most of his time listening to how ugly it was.


    What surprised him was that the sound of the zither did not reach the construction team and they did not care about it at all, as if they had not heard it, and worked hard.


    ¡°Clearly it¡¯s not ugly.¡±


    Su Jing muttered and played it seriously again, but not long after this time, the construction team stopped collectively and covered their ears one by one, showing a painful expression.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help wondering, what¡¯s the matter? Is it even worse to play carefully than to play casually? Is it a coincidence?


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t believe in evil. He plays it casually and carefully. It¡¯s not a coincidence. Every time he plays it casually, the construction team acts as if they didn¡¯t hear it. Every time he plays it carefully, the construction team acts as if Sun Wukong was attacking them. The construction team almost went crazy by this torment, if Su Jing was not a big employer, they would have come and fight with Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡± Su Jing was afraid that the construction team would go crazy and didn¡¯t continue to play.


    ¡°Is it¡­ I have already used the zither magic?¡± Su Jing pondered that and his eyes were shining and his look was strange. Zither¡¯s magic is spiritual elementary magic. It could soothe the spirit of his teammates and disturb the spirit of his enemies through the rhythm. Now, once played carefully, it made the construction teams feel as bad as hearing magic spells. It was really like a beginner zither magic.


    Su Jing¡¯s control of spiritual force is estimated to be stronger than that of the vast majority of Red Rank Divine Musician Mage in Zither Emperor Universe. After all, he is a real Spirit Reader Master, so he should have a certain talent for spiritual elementary magic, according to Zither Emperor Universe¡¯s zither chord. It¡¯s not impossible for him to use magic. Although it¡¯s impossible for him to make it melodic and comfort his teammates and make them feel comfortable but he did some minor damage instead. It¡¯s upsetting to listen and requires a good command of the rhythm.


    Su Jing could not help grinning at this point. Although it seems a bit frustrating to use a little zither magic in this way, it seems that as long as he is proficient in the melody aspect, he can really master zither magic. Being Divine Musician Mage is not out of reach.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t dare to continue practicing here, otherwise, it would be troublesome if he did make people insane carelessly. Going to the nearby seaside and practicing, he practiced for a whole day. The self-identification method has made great progress, but unfortunately, it still scares away all kinds of small animals.


    In the evening, after Li Guanglei and others left, Su Jing entered the Garbage Station. Space and continue to clean up the remaining garbage.


    Firstly, the chips and tiles were taken aside as there was little hope for them. According to past experience, because it is an alien pattern, the earth can not find a corresponding dynasty, so it is not an antique. At most, it can only be regarded as a modern handicraft. However, the value of broken handicraft is limited.


    Then, the soil, broken wood, etc. are also to one side.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Su Jing suddenly picked up a bamboo. There was no root under the bamboo, but because it was inserted in the wet soil, it began to germinate and grow leaves.


    Generally speaking, bamboo is difficult to grow and survive, but if it is close to the root, fresh, and planted in wet soil with all kinds of suitable conditions, it is possible for it to grow and survive.


    Moreover, this is not the earth bamboo, but the bamboo of the Zither Emperor Universe, and perhaps the life of this bamboo is much stronger than that of earth¡¯s bamboo.


    Su Jing picked up the bamboo and found that it was very heavy, like a piece of iron. It was cold and hard and had the same touch as steel. The surface and leaves of bamboo were green and full of life.


    ¡°Wait, is this ordinary bamboo or Desolate Jade Sea Bamboo?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly felt a move in his heart. From the ancient zither in the garbage dump and the zither chord marked by the phantom tower, although the garbage is domestic garbage, it does not seem to be the ordinary household garbage. These bamboos may not be ordinary bamboo.


    Seeing the combination of zither and bamboo together, people would think of Zither Emperor Universe protagonist ¨C Ye Yinzhu, Ye Yinzhu was in Bamboo Sect and because of the natural eight fingers, he is a zither magic genius and followed his master to the Zither Sect to temper himself, the name of Ye Yinzhu It is also from this. When it comes to Ye Yinzhu, he has to think of the bamboo forest that he grew up in, the Desolate Jade Sea.


    Around the bamboo surrounding the Desolate Jade Sea, there are eighteen Purple Bamboo plants, hard as iron, with a huge breadth of life and the power of nature¡¯s harmony. Each Purple Bamboo has a bamboo core, which can be made into needles only after special refining. Some diseases can be treated by medicine made form them.


    After Ye Yinzhu¡¯s success in learning, he relied on Purple Bamboo¡¯s magic needle to cure the corrosive damage caused by Dark Magic Elementary magic on the face of big beauty ¡°Ocean¡±, so he got the favor of Ocean and eventually won her.


    ¡°If this is the bamboo of the Desolate Jade Sea, even if it is not Purple Bamboo, it is worth planting.¡± Su Jing thought, using a large flower pot, he loaded some soil where the man-eating vine was originally located and then inserted the bamboo into it and poured some water on it, this bamboo has sprouted, and the soil cultivated by the man-eating vine is nourished and it should be able to grow.


    ¡°I am putting these clothes away too.¡± Su Jing finds that old clothes are also very beautiful and absolutely nonexistent on earth. He decides to put them away like Battle Through the Heavens¡¯rags, picking them up one by one, ready to be washed later.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing suddenly saw a bright light on a dress and he reached out and picked it up, but found that the small piece was connected with the dress. A closer look revealed that it was a button, and there were four identical buttons below.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be, the buttons are so beautiful.¡± Su Jing cleaned up the dust on a button and found that the button was not only beautiful but also simple. It was emerald green, transparent and shining. It was just like a gem.


    ¡°Wait, this is not magic crystal, is it?¡± Su Jing suddenly stared. Zither Emperor Universe has magic crystals. Those advanced magic crystals are not only beautiful but also have powerful energy in them. They can even be used as energy for magic crystal guns. Of course, some low-level magic crystals are of little value for some high nobles and they are used to make accessories.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s magic crystal or not, how much is it worth?¡± Su Jing thought while cutting all five buttons. He¡¯s going to take it to the jewelry store of Li Wei¡¯s girlfriend Fan Zhiruo to appraise after dawn. She runs a jewelry company and she must have an appraise service. The people there knows him and they will not lie to him and he will at least get a more credible appraised price. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 169: Investigation

    The next morning, Su Jing had just finished brushing his teeth and washing his face. He was wondering if he should go to the jewelry store today.


    But he heard a young man from the construction team who was moving things into the yard shout, ¡°Mr. Su, someone is looking for you at the door.¡±


    Su Jing went out and saw three people standing at the door. The first one was a young man with a sharp face in a suit. The other two wore overalls. The young man with a sharp face came forward and stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m Han Yunyang from Bureau of Housing, to see if your building is in compliance with the regulations. This is just a routine inspection. I hope you can cooperate.¡± Speaking, the sharp-faced young man showed Su Jing a certificate on which his identity was clearly written.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Su Jing smiled, the building was almost completed and he was not worried about being investigated. Moreover, if the Bureau of Housing really wants to investigate, it is impossible to forcibly block them, or else it will not be peaceful.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you know that in Qingyun Town a building can not exceed three floors? And Can¡¯t exceed ten meters in height?¡± Han Yunyang said casually as he walked into the yard and looked up at the building.


    ¡°I know, but this doesn¡¯t seem to be a hard and clear rule. Besides, I have already been approved, or do I have to show you the documents?¡± Su Jing said slowly, the procedures were not done by him but by Wang Zhuo. It is unlikely that there will be any leaks, so Su Jing has no fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the building first,¡± Han Yunyang said as he took the two men in overalls downstairs and asked Su Jing some questions while observing the building, holding pens and notebooks and recording some data. It took twenty or thirty minutes for Han Yunyang to stop.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where are the documents?¡± Han Yunyang asked.


    ¡°Here.¡± Su Jing took out a stack of approval documents and handed them to Han Yunyang.


    Han Yunyang took a look and squinted when he saw the signature in the lower right corner of one of the pages, which was approved by Bureau Chief himself. The Bureau of Housing Bureau Chief, even if it¡¯s not a day-to-day business, has at least a lot of problems to deal with, if it¡¯s a big project, Bureau Chief may need to examine and approve it in person, but why would a building in the countryside of this district should be approved by Bureau Chief in person?


    ¡°Any problem?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No problem. I wish Mr. Su building a speedy completion.¡± Han Yunyang nodded and left with two men in overalls, coming and going as fast as he could, as if it were really just routine checks. Su Jing didn¡¯t care either.


    However, after two days, he realized that something was wrong. Because followed by the Industry and Commerce Bureau to investigate his cooperation with the perfect Pet Paradise, the Agriculture Bureau investigated his farm. The Health Bureau investigated his online seafood store.


    All this, clearly telling Su Jing that someone is targeting him.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is anyone investigating you?¡± Wang Zhuo called Su Jing.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°I said hello to the Bureau of Housing, Bureau of Industry and Commerce, Bureau of Agriculture and Bureau Chief of Health Bureau. They all called me. Said you were reported, and a subordinate went to investigate you. ¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Su Jing was surprised. Although he knew Wang Zhuo had a lot of connections everywhere, he didn¡¯t expect this. The Bureau Chief of Zhongyun City has a good relationship with him. It seems that Wang Zhuo¡¯s management is indispensable for his publicity.


    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°Let me see¡­ It seems that there someone moving behind the scenes. Some shrimps, soldiers, and crabs will not be able to make such a big battle.¡± Su Jing thought for a moment.


    ¡°However, even if you don¡¯t offend anyone, at the rate of your recent development, you will inevitably cause jealousy and envy of others. From the current situation, it is obvious that someone wants to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, soldiers come to cover up the water and earth.¡± Su Jing smiled. As Wang Zhuo said, more and more people are looking at themselves recently. Some people heard that Su Jing stopped offering pets to the Perfect Pet Paradise and closed fishing grounds. They thought that Su Jing had some problems in business and wanted to buy Su Jing¡¯s technology at a low price. What kind of biotechnology has he got? Of course, all of them were rejected by Su Jing and because he refused too much, Su Jing did not remember very many people.


    ¡°You boy, you¡¯re too calm in this situation but your various industries are legal. The other party won¡¯t be able to grasp whatever leverage they are hoping to get against you. you don¡¯t do anything, lest people take the opportunity to frame, I¡¯ll check who is playing tricks in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡±


    After hanging up, Su Jing squinted and meditated. There should be no problem with Wang Zhuo¡¯s handling of this matter. In order to avoid accidental confusion, Su Jing decided not to do anything for the time being.


    The next day, however, Su Jing received a summons from the police. It was reported that Su Jing had conducted a dangerous biotechnology experiment. It also stated that Su Jing had let rats attack restaurants, that dogs had killed people, and that fish sold were potentially dangerous. However, due to insufficient evidence, Wang Zhuo and Wang Xia of the Special Police Force were also involved. Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others were his friends, plus Su Jing¡¯s two certificates of honor for bravery, and Bureau Chief Miao Tianming is also very optimistic about Su Jing, so Su Jing just went into the police station and chatted with Wang Xiao and others for a while, then came out.


    What really annoys Su Jing is that the crimes reported above have spread to the village somehow. When he returns to the village, he finds rumors were circulating everywhere in the Su Family Village, Shi Family Village, Zhang Family Village that he illegally uses biotechnology, industries, home buildings and the money he earns will be lost. No, maybe even jail. As a result, some of the nearby villages who would like to join the expanding farm work have been discouraged.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what happened?¡± Su Zhenhong and several elders in the village came to Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Someone spread rumors and framed me. I just went to the police station. How can I come out if something happens?¡± Su Jing consoled.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Zhenhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Some people are jealous and envious. Others are foolish enough to believe that they can¡¯t follow you anymore. I¡¯ll say we will continue to follow A¡¯Liang. It¡¯s absolutely the right thing to do.¡± Su Zhenying was a little angry.


    ¡°Ha-ha, A¡¯Liang and others are expanding their farm. You should join as soon as possible.¡± Su Jing laughed, and to his relief, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu and others did not ask questions. Continuing to expand farms according to what they said was obviously not a rumor at all.


    Saying goodbye to his uncles and villagers, Su Jing¡¯s smile gradually faded away and his eyes narrowed. He doesn¡¯t know who wants to deal with himself behind this, but Su Jing has been offended by the other side¡¯s insidious tactics. If a person offends me, I will offend him right back. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 170: Person Who Cannot Be Stir Up

    There are only three people in a room.


    A big-bellied middle-aged man in a suit was half lying on the sofa.


    Behind him stood a young man with sneaky eyesight and a lady Secretary dressed in a charming manner.


    ¡°Are you sure you contacted them?¡± The middle-aged man looked at his watch and frowned.


    ¡°Certainly, how can I be so negligent, I did make sure that everyone is contacted, some of whom are not able to make phone calls, and I personally invited them.¡± The young man said with a smiling face.


    ¡°Um.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, but his face remained calm as everyone was late, which was not normal.


    ¡°Boss Lu, sorry, I am late.¡± The room¡¯s door opened and a middle-aged man of forty or fifty came in. If Su Jing were here at the moment, he would recognize him as Boss Li, whose restaurant was destroyed as many rats were attracted by his own Magical Beast jerky and destroyed the restaurant.


    ¡°Boss Li, please sit down.¡± Lu Xiongtao greeted.


    ¡°Boss Lu, can you really deal with that Su Jing? You know, there is Wang Family behind him?¡± Boss Li was worried. The reason why he was late was that he was hesitating.


    ¡°Oh, you know, there is Song Family behind me. Song Family is not much weaker than the Wang Family. Su Jing was a poor boy and he had become a multi-millionaire in a few months, his various industries produced absolutely huge profits. If you expand your development, your potential is unlimited. That kid may have got some kind of biotechnology. If we can take it for ourselves, it will not take long for us to become a billionaire. Boss Li, don¡¯t you want to become rich?¡± Lu Xiongtao smiled.


    ¡°Boss Li is right.¡± How could Boss Li not be tempted to think of becoming a billionaire? His heartbeat was accelerated, Song Family was indeed not much weaker than Wang Family. However, he doesn¡¯t know why he feels a little uneasy. He always felt that he had overlooked something and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had an appointment with the Health Bureau, the Industry and Commerce Bureau, the Agriculture Bureau, the Bureau of Housing? Do you still have an appointment with Zhao Jun-Young Master Zhou? They haven¡¯t come yet?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re coming. I¡¯ll ask you something first.¡± Lu Xiongtao asked about the restaurant being attacked by mice and wanted to find out the exact evidence. Or seemingly definite evidence that will be blamed upon Su Jing.


    After a while, the door of the room opened and a sharp-faced youth came in, it was the investigation officer Han Yunyang of the Bureau of Housing.


    ¡°Mr. Han, please sit down.¡± Lu Xiongtao got up and said hello.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit down. I¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Han Yunyang waved his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Han. Is there anything wrong? With our friendship, can you not sit down and chat for a while?¡± Lu Xiongtao frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of friendship, I will come over and suggest that you should not get your hands in this situation. I am afraid I can¡¯t help you. I was found by the Bureau Chief yesterday. The Bureau Chief warned me not to get mix this matter, and the people in other bureaus who want to meet you also get the warning from their Bureau Chiefs.¡± Han Yunyang said this but did not go on. But the meaning is self-evident, that is Lu Xiongtao provoked someone that can¡¯t be provoked this time, the person behind the other party is someone who can¡¯t be provoked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I have the Song Family behind me. They are not much weaker than the Wang Family,¡± Lu Xiongtao said.


    ¡°Then why is it that none of the Bureau Chiefs are on your side? I will not listen to what you say.¡± After Han Yunyang finished, he left the room without any more nonsense.


    ¡°Damn, a group of shrinking turtles, with such a huge business opportunity, they dare not move, really a group of widows who live a life of poverty and death.¡± Lu Xiongtao angrily swept all the cups on the table to the floor.


    ¡°Boss Lu, someone is looking for you.¡± At this time, a waiter pushed in the door.


    ¡°Come in, please.¡± Lu Xiongtao¡¯s eyes lit up, wondering if someone finally dared to stand up. However, a policeman came in and handed him a piece of paper, which was a summons card. Lu Xiongtao was stunned, and Boss Li¡¯s uneasiness was suddenly ten times stronger.


    ¡°Nanao Research and Development Ltd! Lu Xiongtao.¡±


    Su Jing just answered a phone call and learned from Wang Zhuo that the person who framed himself was Lu Xiongtao, the owner of Nanao Research and Development Ltd. Because Lu Xiongtao didn¡¯t hide his identity, even invited relevant persons of various bureaus by his real name, he was found with little effort.


    Although Wang Zhuo lets Su Jing do nothing, he will naturally deal with it, but Su Jing does not want to be left behind and he does not want to give the opponent a chance to breathe, so he intends to do something himself.


    ¡°How to deal with him?¡±


    According to Su Jing, the best defense is to attack. Now, no matter what Lu Xiongtao wants to do, he can just kill him. To be honest, Su Jing has at least one hundred ways to kill Lu Xiongtao. However, because this matter directly involves himself, if Lu Xiongtao ends up dead somewhere, he will have a great suspicion on him. Even if he wants to do something, he has to do it carefully.


    ¡°Many private enterprises, more or less, have false accounts. This Lu Xiongtao is so insidious and cunning that he will have some false accounts. Even if he does not have any false accounts, as a research and development company, at least there would be some trade secrets?


    Su Jing scanned all kinds of animals in the courtyard and controlled the animals to investigate with his own ability, which could be completely unconscious. But there¡¯s a problem: Cats and Dogs and mice are too easy to be noticed, insects and so on have low IQ and they can only be covered in spiritual force and be controlled around to complete some simple instructions. It¡¯s not feasible if he wants to send them out to investigate.


    ¡°Huh? This lizard, should not have a low IQ?


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the lizard from the Zither Emperor Universe, This is an animal from the Zither Emperor Universe and possibly even a Magical Beast. Instead of using Spiritual Beast Taming, Su Jing talks directly to the lizard and orders it to do something.


    ¡°Take the shortest pen over there and be careful not to be found by anyone.¡±


    As soon as Su Jing¡¯s voice fell, the lizard climbed out of the box and crept quietly past. His eyes changed with the color, and he perfectly blended into the environment. If he had not known the lizard in advance, he would not have noticed it even if he had seen it. Moreover, instead of relying on discoloration, it swaggers across the ground, picking hidden routes, making it even more unlikely to be discovered.


    The lizard ran and turned it over in the penholder, it found the shortest one accurately and took it back to Su Jing¡¯s feet, It looked at Su Jing with his eyes, and spit out its tongue.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll just use you.¡±


    Su Jing smiled. He took out a bug and a pinhole camera to be installed on a lizard. The last time he helped the police solve the kidnapping case with a mouse, Su Jing bought these little things for a rainy day. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 171: Method

    Nanao Research and Development Ltd is operating in an orderly manner.


    Although Lu Xiongtao, the boss, has little culture and knowledge but he has many high-quality talents. Sometimes this is the way to start a company. He doesn¡¯t need to know very well. The people under him know everything very well.


    In the corner, a lizard that was hard to find with the naked eye quickly climbed over and climbed into an office where a young woman was recording something on the computer against a pile of documents on the table.


    ¡°Climb quietly on the chair on the woman¡¯s back and look at the computer.¡± A subtle voice came from the tiny earplug beside the lizard¡¯s ear. The lizard could understand it and crept quietly onto the chair on the back of the woman. The probe looked at the computer. A pinhole camera was attached to the chin. It took a picture of the computer screen.


    Meanwhile, on the roof of a nearby building, Su Jing is watching surveillance pictures from the lizards on his computer, and conveying commands to the lizards. Remote Overcontrol is like a combination of agents.


    ¡°Sure enough, they are making false accounts.¡± After reading for a while, Su Jing found something wrong. If the accounts had been sorted out, it would not be easy to see the odds at Su Jing¡¯s non-professional level, but it would be easy to see the fake accounts with one¡¯s own eyes. Some small businesses will choose to do two accounts, one for internal accounting and one for tax payment. This is the method used by Nanao Research and Development Ltd.


    ¡°This video alone should be enough for the tax bureau to investigate the company closely, but why not send the Buddha to the West and find out all the evidence.¡± Su Jing thought and continue to direct lizard to explore, closely monitoring the company from all aspects of material import, research, and development, sales, using this lizard to investigate can be said to be all-pervasive.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later. In an office.


    Wang Zhuo sat in his office chair, in front of him stood two middle-aged men with calm expressions.


    ¡°How was it handled?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°According to our survey, Nanao Research and Development Ltd. payrolls are distributed twice a month. It should be one time to keep in the accounts and the other time is not recorded anywhere. In other accounts, it is estimated that there are also some unclean areas, and in nine cases out of ten, it¡¯s tax evasion.


    ¡°In addition, Nanao Research and Development Ltd had spent a lot of money in a research and development project, and they own quite a debt, and now the research and development project is in the final stage. They are waiting for this research and development results to return and make a big profit. If we take out enough benefits to fish, the company will be hooked up in all likelihood.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded. He picked up his phone and made a few calls. Two middle-aged men standing were listening in their ears, thinking that Wang Shao was really angry this time. This Lu Xiongtao is definitely finished, and even with the support of the Song Family, the young master is brave enough to play against Wang Shao. He must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. Not to mention that the Song Family has a small role under the second hand, even if Song Family is in front of him, they had to withdraw in front of Wang Shao.


    First of all, the Song Family is not as rich as the Wang Family, and to the outsiders, they do not seem far apart, but in reality, they are completely on a different level. Next, Wang Shao is a practical person who has made various contributions to the family. He is the main successor of the Wang Family and is the pillar of the Wang Family and their future is secured with him at the top. Song Family¡¯s son is only a little gifted but not to the level of Wang Shao. They are not at the same level at all.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged men suddenly received a message on the mobile phone, took it out and looked at it, then revealed the color of surprise, and shouted: ¡°Wang Shao, we have a new situation?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± asked Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°The results of Nanao Research and Development Ltd¡¯s new research and development project, just now, have been posted on the Internet by somebody. Although it was deleted soon, it has been reprinted countless times and the confidentiality has been thoroughly exposed.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zhuo shows a little bit of a surprise. For most companies, business secrets are undoubtedly very important. For R&D companies, R&D achievements are the first business secrets. Once exposed, it will inevitably cause huge losses. At this time, the research and development achievements of Nanao Research and Development Ltd were suddenly made public. Wang Zhuo felt that it was not a coincidence, was it? Is it Su Jing?


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a piece of urgent information.¡± Suddenly the door was opened and the secretary came in.


    ¡°Who sent it?¡± asked Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°Mr. Su Jing.¡± The woman secretary answered, as a secretary, she would not pass the documents to Wang Zhuo casually. However, according to Wang Zhuo¡¯s attitude towards Su Jing, she felt that what Su Jing sent to Wang Zhuo for the first time must be important.


    ¡°Give me.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    The female secretary took the document and put it on the table. Wang Zhuo opened it directly and found that there was a USB disk and a large stack of information in it. Wang Zhuo just glanced at the stack of information, then squinted, and quickly scanned the information once. Then he inserts the USB disk into the computer and views the video inside. The more he looked at it, the smaller his eyes became.


    The female secretary and two middle-aged men, looking at Wang Zhuo¡¯s expression, were all surprised. Wang Shao, who has always been calm and composed, had few things that can move him so much, and they could not help being curious about the documents and video content.


    ¡°Look at it, both of you.¡± Wang Zhuo introduced the document, turned the computer around and showed it to two middle-aged men. After they saw it, their eyes narrowed and their hearts were shocked.


    This document and video show the investigation of the internal and even computer data of Nanao Research and Development Ltd and its matters are thoroughly revealed. It is a 360-degree display in front of them, tax evasion and some non-compliance issues. This is very solid and hard evidence.


    ¡°Can you investigate it so thoroughly?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The two middle-aged men had to shake their heads.


    ¡°How did A¡¯Jing do it?¡± Wang Zhuo was shocked. In recent times, in order to do something for Su Jing, he indirectly investigating Su Jing, Boss Li restaurant was attacked by rats, Su Jing cooperated with the police, Su Jing¡¯s various industries. Wang Zhuo knows everything about Su Jing and his business. But at this time, he feels that he doesn¡¯t know Su Jing at all.


    What surprised Wang Zhuo most was not only how thoroughly this information was investigated, but Su Jing had learned about Lu Xiongtao from himself two days ago, which means that it took him only two days for these data investigations.


    ¡°Fortunately, A¡¯Jing is a friend and not an enemy.¡± Wang Zhuo suddenly felt a little awe for Su Jing. His investigative ability was enough to find out all kinds of secrets. If used in his company, it would be easy to make his company suffer a heavy blow.


    Wang Zhuo picked up the phone and called again. With this information, Lu Xiongtao could be killed without any further bending or even using any special network. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 172: Chess Pieces

    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Xiongtao was angry in the office.


    He really can¡¯t understand why the R & D achievements will be exposed. The other party even doesn¡¯t bother to find a businessman to sell the R & D achievements, but gives up the benefits and directly publishes them, which causes the most serious harm to his company. This kind of practice of harming others and not benefiting himself is obviously intended for himself.


    What made him even more puzzled was that the company¡¯s internal accounts were actually investigated. The exposure of trade secrets has caused huge losses to the company, and loopholes in tax evasion, and the natural inability to do anything to fill them. The company and himself are facing the greatest crisis.


    ¡°Boss Li, are you free?¡± Lu Xiongtao made a phone call to the only Boss Li who was planning to join him.


    ¡°Last name Lu, Fuck Your M..¡± Boss Li cried and screamed at the other end of the phone, and cursed Lu Xiongtao¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had the Song Family behind you. I was in Zhongyun City and over the night, the upper circle was crowded out and all my restaurants and some small industries were thoroughly investigated. All the small stains were infinitely magnified. I was about to be taken to the police station. Why didn¡¯t I see Song Family helping me there?¡±


    Boss Li¡¯s intestines are green with remorse. He was spared by Wang Family Third Young Master at first. Why didn¡¯t he learn his lesson and even have to commit another crime? This time, Wang Family¡¯s third master obviously did not intend to give himself any chance to redeem.


    ¡°Boss Li, calm down, don¡¯t mess up and say anything you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Lu Xiongtao comforted.


    ¡°Calm down a fart, I will fucking say everything, who the fuck¡­¡± Boss Li is obviously angered to the extreme and began to swear again.


    Lu Xiongtao simply hung up the phone and his face was extremely ugly. He thought about it and changed the number. Another call was made to Song Family, who used to make many calls on his mobile phone but couldn¡¯t get through in the past, but this time, it did.


    ¡°Young Master Song, is that you?¡± Lu Xiongtao was excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The opposite person was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Young Master Song. I have some trouble here, I can¡¯t solve it, can you¡­¡± Lu Xiongtao said quickly.


    ¡°Why would that matter to me?¡± The opposite voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°Song¡­ Young Master Song¡­¡± Lu Xiongtao¡¯s face suddenly became incomparably pale. He said, ¡°How can you say this Young Master Song, did you not tell me to deal with Su Jing? Now I am in trouble for that, It¡¯s Su Jing or the Wang Family that did this to me. I¡¯m having some serious problems now. How can you ignore it?¡±


    ¡°When did I tell you to deal with that Su Jing? Don¡¯t you say anything to me? Also, I am not familiar with you. Your company has a tax evasion and has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± After the opposite person finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Lu Xiongtao continued to call. But even if he changed the cell phone number, he still couldn¡¯t get through. Lu Xiongtao angrily dropped his cell phone on the ground. He is not a fool, and he clearly realizes that he has been abandoned by the Song Family. That means that he will stand alone against the Wang Family. Can there be a way to live?


    ¡°Brother Song, that Lu Xiongtao seems to be finished. Don¡¯t you want to save him?¡± In a luxury villa, a handsome young man was sunbathing in his shorts, and a young man with long hair and a ponytail came up with a pile of information in his hand.


    ¡°I originally thought that he could at least force Su Jing to reveal a little bit. I didn¡¯t expect him to waste this point. He would be disabled in a round. What is the use of saving him?  Besides, it seems that Wang Family did not attach general importance to Su Jing. The Wang Family¡¯s master did everything in order to save him and I am not his opponent.¡± The handsome young man is Song Junhao, at this moment, his face is calm and he is not moved by Lu Xiongtao.


    In fact, before he planned to deal with Su Jing and seize Su Jing¡¯s industry, he knew that there was Wang Family behind Su Jing, so he did not dare to make a move easily. When Lu Xiongtao came out, he planned to use Lu Xiongtao as a chess pawn or a pawn in charge. However, the pawn played such a small role and died so quickly, which was beyond his expectation.


    ¡°The lab hasn¡¯t tested the materials yet?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°Not yet, this is the result of the current test.¡± Said the young man, handing over the information in his hand.


    Song Junhao looked at the results carefully and couldn¡¯t help but frown. In fact, he knew at the beginning that it would not be easy to recreate those pills, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult, let alone the proportion of ingredients, even the many components inside can¡¯t be tested.


    ¡°What happened to this differentiation test? More than 90% of these substances contain protein, minerals, carbohydrates, B vitamins, fats, starch¡­ How come there are only ingredients and no analysis results? ¡± Song Junhao pointed to the above part of the content, with some doubts.


    ¡°Cough¡­ I deleted the result of the analysis and asked them to retest it, thinking that they must have been wrong.¡± Said the young man with the Ponytail.


    ¡°What was their analysis results?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°Flour.¡±


    ¡°Flour?¡± Song Junhao frowned, how can the magic pill that can cure male function and prostatitis contain flour. Of all, more than 90% of the stuff is flour. Isn¡¯t this too over the top? Even Song Junhao feels that this is definitely a test of error, saying, ¡°Let them continue to test it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Song, one more thing, Siya Cosmetics Co. Ltd. will launch a new product in the near future, and Guo Biting will shoot advertisements as an image spokesperson. It is said that the promotion is very strong, and the advertisement may even be put on CCTV. It seems that they have absolute confidence in this product. Do you want to delay the market release of our product and stagger with Siya Cosmetics?¡± The Youth asked.


    ¡°Advertisements have been advertised, delays will hurt people, because others affect themselves, this is the most foolish. Besides, I am still very confident about our products. Maybe we can improve our popularity by stepping on the brand of Siya Cosmetics Company with a good reputation.¡± Song Junhao smiled and said that it was only a slight regret that Guo Biting was not invited to be the image spokesman, but there are so many beautiful stars this year. The most important thing is the product quality and brand effect.


    ¡°This is also true.¡± The young man with a ponytail nodded and smiled. However, what they don¡¯t know is that the new product launched by Siya Cosmetics is the formula provided by Su Jing. The cooperation between Su Jing and Wang Siya is only known to a few people, Wang Siya, and Guo Biting. If Song Junhao and the young man knew this, it is estimated that they would not be so calm. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 173: Origin Cultivation Meditation Song

    After solving the problem named Lu Xiongtao, Su Jing can finally relax.


    Over the next few days, Su Jing repeatedly checked all the remaining garbage but found nothing of value, so they were all disposed of.


    At other times, he is practicing playing the zither almost forgetting to eat and sleep. He did not take pains for anything and at last, he made some progress. The most obvious thing is that when he played the piano seriously in the yard, everyone in the construction team would not feel harsh.


    Su Jing¡¯s body and spirit are far superior to ordinary people, he is quickly responsive, has flexible hands and can be said to be ingenious. An average person takes about a month to even begin to learn ancient zither from the basic of the basic, but Su Jing took only a few days and he mastered all the finger flowing tricks and he can follow most of the zither chord to play and can be said to be in an introductory level. Of course, there is still a certain gap between this and the real zither magic.


    Zither Magic uses the sound of the zither to exercise the spiritual force and then releases that spiritual force through the sound of the zither. It produces different mental fluctuations to attack or assist with the different characteristics of the music. This is similar to the Spiritual attack of the Spirit Reader Master. However, there are big differences in the specific implementation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s practice this Origin Cultivation Meditation Song.¡±


    Su Jing opens the second half of the Zither chord from the Zither Emperor Universe and flips to the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song.


    Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, also known as the extremely popular song in Zither Emperor Universe, first of all, it allows the warrior to eliminate the distracting thoughts, prevent the speed of Battle Qi/Dou Qi from running, and then it can ignite the elemental atmosphere between heaven and earth. More importantly, it can greatly improve the training speed of the warriors.


    Zither Emperor protagonist Ye Yinzhu, who began to listen to his master playing Origin Cultivation Meditation Song from infant age, formed his heart by listening to him every day, thus laying a good foundation for his childhood.


    Of course, the same score, different people play different effects. Su Jing didn¡¯t ask himself to be similar to the protagonist. He just wants to be able to make oneself and relatives and friends solid foundation to cultivate the source.


    Su Jing put the zither on his lap and started playing according to the score. At first, it was very strange, intermittent, and then gradually became skilled. At the same time, he gradually immersed himself in it. He totally forgot the time.


    What he didn¡¯t notice was that the cats and dogs in the yard were all surrounded and hovered around the tent.


    The construction teams also raised their ears to listen, and even stopped to listen in order not to be affected by the construction noise.


    ¡°What is this song. It¡¯s nice.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su is really amazing. He played so badly the other day. He should have just started learning. He learned it so quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is more than learning, it is a professional level of zither music.¡± Li Guanglei was amazed. Despite his rough appearance, he knows more or less about music and tunes, because his daughter is very talented in music. Having won some teenager zither competition, she is now studying in the Conservatory of Music. She is proficient in ancient zither, so Li Guanglei understood the music.


    Therefore, Li Guanglei was very surprised. His daughter was called a musical genius when she was young, but how long it took to learn ancient zither to get started step by step was the clearest thing he knew. It took Su Jing only a few days to learn this, which was incredible. He couldn¡¯t help guessing that Su Jing¡¯s bad performance the other day was a deliberate joke on them. In fact, he was already very good at playing ancient zither.


    ¡°Mr. Su, have you really only trained for a few days?¡± Li Guanglei couldn¡¯t help but walked over to the tent and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded and the reaction of the construction team made him quite happy.


    ¡°That¡­ my daughter is an expert zither professional. Can I call her to listen to your song? If Mr. Su can point out one or two things, then it would be great.¡± Li Guanglei was a little embarrassed when he said that. At first, when Su Jing played the zither, they complained a lot.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing readily agreed, after all, he had just started. The reason why he was so good at it was the influence of his spiritual force. Without the help of spiritual force, it was estimated that he could only listen to it reluctantly. If he learned from his major, it should be helpful.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll call her right now.¡± Li Guanglei smiled and went to one side to make a phone call. However, even if his daughter was coming, she would not be here immediately. Su Jing did not wait for her and went to do his own business first.


    He drove the Porsche and went to the city and stopped in front of the Jialan Jewelry Store.


    ¡°Welcome.¡± The worker saw the guest¡¯s luxury car, she naturally welcomed him warmly and saw Su Jing¡¯s appearance clearly, but she cried out in surprise, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    Last time Su Jing came here to sell dozens of pearls, which she received, so she was very impressed with Su Jing. What¡¯s more, the store manager also called her to ask about the big pearl, so she remembers more clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you going to sell that pure pearl to our store?¡± Suddenly, the worker¡¯s eyes brightened. When she received such a big employer, she could get a commission. Naturally, she hoped Su Jing would sell the Pearl to this shop.


    ¡°No, that pearl has already been given.¡± Su Jing waved his hand.


    ¡°Given?¡± The worker¡¯s lost some color on her face, but she is curious. The pearl should be given to a woman. I don¡¯t know who has such good fortune, but her basic professional qualities still exist. Even if she is curious, she won¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Is Miss Fan Zhiruo here?¡± Su Jing interrupted.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for our store manager?¡± The women asked.


    Yes, she and I are high school classmates.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then¡­ Do you have a business card? The women asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is my business card.¡± Su Jing pulled out a business card from his pocket.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± The women was not sure whether Su Jing¡¯s statement was true or not. She took the business card to the store manager¡¯s office. After a while, Fan Zhiruo and the women come out together.


    ¡°Su Jing, what kind of wind has blown you to my store?¡± Fan Zhiruo smiled.


    ¡°There is something, I want you to identify it.¡± Su Jing said bluntly.


    ¡°Oh? Come into my office and talk about it.¡± Fan Zhiruo¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, she was not familiar with Su Jing but at the last birthday party, Su Jing gave pearls and Camellia euphlebia directly as presents, showing his courage and generosity, she was naturally very curious about what Su Jing wanted to identify.


    ¡°Sit where ever you like.¡± Fan Zhiruo takes Su Jing into the office, greets Su Jing to sit down, pours a cup of tea for Su Jing, and asks, ¡°What do you want to identify? If it¡¯s jewelry, I can identify it, but if it¡¯s antique, I dare not say anything.


    ¡°It should be jewelry.¡± Su Jing laughed and said that if it was a kind of antique, Su Jing would not bring it here, but took it to Shen Hong for identification. Reaching into his pocket, he took out a small ornament and put it on the table.


    Fan Zhiruo was stunned when she saw what Su Jing had taken out because it looked so much like a button. What¡¯s good about a button? But after a careful look, her eyes suddenly lit up. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 174: Counterfeit Goods?

    Fan Zhiruo was so excited that she quickly put on her gloves and picked up the small ornaments on the table to observe.


    From the shape, this small ornament is undoubtedly a button, the back has a perforated hole, the surface is a smooth and penetrating arc, but the color is very attractive green, the surface emits a soft and rich light, people can not help but be intoxicated with it.


    ¡°Is this an emerald?¡± Fan Zhiruo watched for a moment, her pupils growing bigger and bigger, and she looked shocked and unbelievable.


    ¡°Emerald?¡± Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t know much about jewelry, he has heard more or less that emerald is a precious gem. He thinks that Zither Emperor Universe is really extraordinary and that emerald is used as a button.


    ¡°Wait, it can¡¯t be emerald.¡± Fan Zhiruo turned the button on the back, frowned, and suddenly changed her words.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Is it true?¡± Su Jing suddenly doubted Fan Zhiruo¡¯s professionalism.


    ¡°How could such a magnificent emerald be used as a button? Where in the world is there such a luxurious reckless waste of natural resources?¡± Fan Zhiruo said, thinking that the level of fraud was getting higher and higher these days, and she almost fell for it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless, thinking that there might not be such a luxurious person in the world, but there are those people in other Worlds, but naturally, this can not be said, he asked, ¡°If this is a real emerald, how much is it worth?¡±


    ¡°Emerald is the king of jewelry. It is one of the four precious gems recognized by the international jewelry industry. Because of its unique green color and unique charm, as well as the magical legends, it is deeply favored by Westerners. Recently, it has become more and more popular. Recently, it has also become more and more popular with our people. Generally, emerald crystals are not large, after cutting and grinding, their weight is about 2 carats. If it weighs more than 5 carats, it¡¯s a rare treasure. And this one, I estimate, is about 10 carats. If it¡¯s a true emerald, I estimate its price to at least two million Yuan.¡± Fan Zhiruo said.


    ¡°Ohh.¡± Su Jing thoughtfully.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t seem to be right in asserting that. I can ask our professional appraiser to help you appraise, but that will cost you some appraisal fees.¡± Fan Zhiruo said, in fact, she still has some doubts in her mind. It¡¯s impossible to make buttons with such a magnificent emerald, but it really looks like a real emerald. Of course, she knows it well. But it is not a professional appraiser, and the identification of emeralds can not be judged by the naked eye alone, it requires a lot of equipment and steps.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. No identification is needed.¡± Su Jing shook his head, not listening to Fan Zhiruo¡¯s words. He thinks that this is not a fake, the clothes look very high-grade and Su Jing feels that the buttons are not likely to be faked. This button has been placed on the body for a long time, giving a feeling of warmth and softness. It seems to have some benefits for the body, it may be really magic crystal.


    Such a jewel can no longer be measured by money, and it would be a loss if he sells it, and so, Su Jing does not intend to sell this and he intends to make a necklace of it and give it to his mother and sister, or the future wife. In this case, it is not necessary to identify anything.


    ¡°Can you customize a necklace?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fan Zhiruo nodded.


    ¡°Is there any style to choose from?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fan Zhiruo went to pick up a book and opened it up for Su Jing to see, and introduced the styles to Su Jing one by one.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price of this one if it¡¯s made of PT950 platinum necklace?¡± Su Jing points to the elegant style above.


    ¡°You have a good eye, this beautiful shape, is one of the best selling styles this year. For a platinum necklace, I can give you a special price of 30,000 yuan, but the most important thing is the pendant below. What do you want to use to inlay it?¡± Fan Zhiruo asked.


    ¡°Just use this.¡± Su Jing took the button out again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Zhiruo was speechless for a while. She just said that it was probably false. If he didn¡¯t believe it, it could have been identified by a professional expert and he said no. Now he wants to use this pendant as a platinum necklace. This means that he is too lazy to ask her to identify it. Is it true?


    ¡°Are you sure? It will too late to regret later.¡± Fan Zhiruo asked.


    ¡°Certainly, and to make this pendant, it must be regarded as a gem of the highest quality. With the best workmanship, I don¡¯t mind paying a little more, but I don¡¯t want my things to be destroyed.¡± Su Jing said earnestly.


    ¡°Our store Master Sun is a famous master in the country. His craftsmanship is absolutely first-class, but he is generally unwilling to make something. The price is also very high, and your button must be carved into a pendant. Obviously, you have to waste some effort and the price will be raised to a 100,000 yuan.¡± Fan Zhiruo seeing Su Jing¡¯s attitude, deliberately moved out of the jewelry store headquarters to a town shop master, in fact, to make this pendant, it is not necessary to invite Master Sun, it¡¯s like killing a mosquito with a knife.


    ¡°Well, please ask him.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Zhiruo rolled her eyes, she forgot that the person sitting in front of her now has big money. He wouldn¡¯t care about this money. Whether it was real or not, or whether it was worthwhile to make a pendant, let him squander it willfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled. Do I have to pay a deposit?¡± Su Jing asked, in fact, there are four buttons in his pocket, but he didn¡¯t take them out at once. He planned to customize a necklace to see the effect first.


    ¡°No, you can pay when you¡¯re ready.¡± Fan Zhiruo said, in fact, according to the general situation, if the value of the gemstone itself is very high, it really does not need a deposit, because the gemstone is enough as a deposit, but if the value of the gemstone itself is uncertain, they will have to pay a deposit, otherwise if people do not come to pick it up, will it not be wasted?


    Nevertheless, Su Jing is Shi Qing¡¯s friend and is rich and she knows him so she can believe him. Besides, she has seen Su Jing¡¯s large sums, he had sent gifts worth millions without batting an eye, he can definitely afford 100,000 yuan in this area.


    ¡°Forget it, I will pay 130,000 directly.¡± Su Jing is still worried that Fan Zhiruo does not take it seriously. 130,000 yuan is nothing to him. He doesn¡¯t care about donating it. But the gemstone is important and it cannot be handled without care.


    ¡°Whatever you like.¡± Fan Zhiruo signed a certificate to Su Jing, then took a box and put the button in it. Although she thought it was impossible to be genuine, since she had promised Su Jing and took his money, she had to take it seriously. She could not destroy the company¡¯s image, she said, ¡°Leave your phone number, when it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jing left after leaving his phone number.


    ¡°This fellow is so rich that he has no place to spend. He also acts as a real emerald button.¡± When Su Jing left, Fan Zhiruo opened the box and looked at the button. She pouted her lips and said, but when she saw the attractive glory of the button, her heart shook again. Is this real? (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 175: The Song

    ¡°Old Li, when will your daughter come?¡± Just after returning home, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help asking Li Guanglei.


    ¡°That¡­ She¡¯s not available recently. She¡¯s not sure whether to come or not, Mr. Su. You don¡¯t have to wait for her. It¡¯s her loss if she doesn¡¯t come.¡± Li Guanglei laughed, but it¡¯s hard for him to say this. After hearing what he said, his daughter sneered at him and refused to come at all. In a small village, a young man in his early twenties, after learning ancient zither for a few days, pretended to be a master of the ancient zither.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t hear Li Guanglei¡¯s implications, but he didn¡¯t care. Since he can not come face to face with a professional, it is better to look at professional forums, maybe there is a professional out to give advice.


    Su Jing took out the ancient zither and turned on the computer recording. Now he has the flexibility to control whether to inject his spiritual force into the zither. He can choose not to use the spiritual force and play directly from his fingers and he played a modern song ¡°The Chrysanthemum Pavillion¡±, then he put it in a forum called ancient zither.


    Before long, there were successive replies, some praises, some pointed out Su Jing¡¯s shortcomings, Su Jing modestly asked them about his mistakes but some people answered two in sentences without any patience, some are themselves half a barrel of water, they themselves know nothing, so they can¡¯t teach and every word out of their mouth is utter garbage.


    It was not until two hours later that a number called Gu Yue suddenly appeared and pointed at Su Jing. His comments were so clear-cut that Su Jing understood his shortcomings at first glance. He realized that he might have encountered a master. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity and continue to ask for some advice that he did not understand. When he feels that he has learned something, he immediately played a song and send it to Gu Yue for comment.


    This Gu Yue is not only extremely professional but he is also very patient, he even pointed at Su Jing for several hours and Su Jing who is now very capable of learning absorbe his teachings like a dry sponge and advances horizontally by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°This ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ is really making great progress!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the first song obviously had many shortcomings, but now it feels like a song played by a professional.¡±


    ¡°It should be played by different people. This progress is too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Master Gu Yue guided him for hours just because he made such rapid progress and had great talent.¡±


    ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, the name Su Jing gave to his account casually, watched the comments of people and he felt very accomplished, there are many people in the ancient zither home forum and even if there are many non-professional, but at least there are some of the more knowledgeable ancient zither enthusiasts, their comments are more valuable.


    Su Jing wants to continue to ask for advice, but Gu Yue sent a ¡°going to dinner, talk to you tomorrow¡± message.


    ¡°My progress is not small, let¡¯s try to integrate spiritual force and see how effective it is.¡±


    Su Jing switched back to the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song and his heart and mind were in harmony. Meaning and Zither harmony melded into the spiritual force. No sooner had the tune sounded that all the animals in the yard erected their ears and surrounded his tent. Even the Golden Eagle is no exception. And the construction team can¡¯t help but raise their ears and listen to the played tune and sigh in their hearts that Mr. Su¡¯s zither art seems to have improved again and become more pleasant to listen to.


    Su Jing finished the whole song, feeling refreshed and comfortable beyond words.


    ¡°What are A¡¯Li, Little Jin, Battle Wolf, and Red Fox doing? Are you asleep?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned. As soon as the zither stopped, all the other animals stood up. Only the Dragon Li Cat, the golden eagle, the Battle Wolf, and the female red fox almost squint on the ground, and breathe at a harmonious frequency, with the same frequencies wit.h each other.


    Su Jing¡¯s heart moved and made a silent movement to the other animals. Then he waited quietly. After a long time, Dragon Li Cat, golden eagle, Battle Wolf, and Red Fox woke up one after another and looked more energetic.


    ¡°It seems that Origin Cultivation Meditation Song and hypnosis result make people sleep well and have a good spirit.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes are slightly bright, but in fact, it should be the case after some careful thinking. The Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is meant to let people get rid of miscellaneous thoughts. No miscellaneous thoughts will lead to a quiet, calm mind and it will be naturally easy to sleep well, sleeping well will naturally result in having a good spirit. However, just now only Dragon Li Cat, golden eagle, Battle Wolf, female red fox fell asleep, it seems that the listener needs to be also talented.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the recording will have any effect.¡±


    Su Jing feels that this Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is enough to be a good show. If he has no other ability, he can make money by this. So he doesn¡¯t want it to be a highway product, let alone to be pirated.


    He first recorded a song, then released it to listen, and found it was still very good to listen to, people can not help but immerse in it, but it doesn¡¯t attract animals and this is not enough for them to fall asleep.


    ¡°This is safe.¡±


    Su Jing first registered the copyright patent of the song on the internet, and then put it on the forum of the ancient zither home, intending to let Gu Yue comment on it. He didn¡¯t want to keep the zither chord secret. It¡¯s hard to keep it secret if he wants to play it for others in the future. Second, this zither chord is not playable without spiritual force. If one doesn¡¯t use zither and magic together, they can¡¯t bring it into full play. It would be a fairly ordinary tune if played by other people.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that it was not long after he posted the ancient zither tune that the forum started to catch fire.


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s too good to hear. Which master played it?¡±


    ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery, I haven¡¯t heard of him.¡±


    ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery? This guy came up to ask for advice in the morning. He was like a rookie at first and then under the guidance of Master Gu Yue, he made great strides. Only a few hours later, he reached the Master¡¯s level?


    ¡°I suppose this guy was already a master. He must have started to deliberately take on the rookie role to fool us.¡±


    This song spread quickly and even spread outside the ancient zither home community and became famous in many music forums and micro-blogs, which shocked the people of the ancient zither home forum. One should know that although ancient zither is elegant, there are a few people who can appreciate it. Compared with pop music, it is hard to listen to a single ancient zither tune.


    In addition, general pop music also depends on the reputation of singers and they spend money to publicize it si it can quickly become popular. This ancient zither song became popular without any publicity.


    It¡¯s because it¡¯s too good to listen to and the more you listen the better it becomes, the more you listen, the more you feel the whole person is in a good mood.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, can I use your computer, mine is broken and I haven¡¯t gotten it fixed yet.¡± In a rather luxurious home, a gentle middle-aged man put down the ancient zither in his hand and looked at the kitchen.


    ¡°In my room, pick it up by yourself.¡± A young woman in her early twenties in the kitchen, wearing an apron, said. The gentle middle-aged man went into the room, took his notebook out, put it on the table, turned on his computer and opened the home forum of the ancient zither.


    ¡°Dad, how come you go to the ancient zither¡¯s forum recently when you seldom went there before? As a university music professor, you argue with a group of freshers, are you teaching for free?¡± The young woman came out with the dishes, glanced at the computer and said.


    ¡°Ha-ha, while instructing some rookies, I also look back on my first intention and benefit from it. Moreover, there are some professionals in it. What¡¯s more interesting is that I met a guy a few days ago who was clearly a rookie, but some problems were thought-provoking, and his opinions were very unique, which made me benefit a lot. Moreover, this fellow has made great progress and is a very fast one. I will observe him again, maybe he can be admitted to college.¡± The middle-aged man laughed and found Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯s post. He opened it and found that it had a song on it. He started it.


    When the melodious sound of the zither began, the middle-aged man suddenly stared, and the young woman also showed surprise. Although she was not a music major, her father was a music professor after all and she had been taught professional music since childhood and was a professional herself. Listening to this song, she found that this song was really good to listen to and this is an absolute master level of zither art ah! (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 176: Wang Family

    The Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is becoming more and more popular day by day, spreading rapidly across the river from north to south.


    This song can be heard from time to time in the streets and in the salon and even in Karaoke halls.


    Moreover, some interested people found that after listening to this song for a long time, there will be a feeling of removing impetuosity and relaxing in meditation.


    ¡°I will introduce you to a super nice song.¡± Zhongyun High School, high school second-year class one, after class, a boy with earplugs in the back row suddenly said with some excitement.


    ¡°Tune?  Song? His deskmate asked him that the word ¡°tune¡± is a little far away these days.


    ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, an ancient zither solo, no lyrics, no singing.¡±


    ¡°No, Old Zhao, when did you get so elegant?¡±


    ¡°Do you even understand it? You don¡¯t have to pretend if you don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this song has been very hot on the Internet recently, but I have not heard it.¡±


    ¡°Let it play out and listen to it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said back, Su Ya at the same table also curiously turned back.


    ¡°Listen quietly.¡± The boy pulled out the earplug of his mobile phone and put it on the table. The melodious music of the zither sounded up. Almost all the students were gradually absorbed. All the other playful students around stopped one after another and put up their ears to listen. After waiting for the whole five-minute song to be played, and for a few seconds, the students were refreshed.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really super nice!¡± Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°The original ancient zither is so nice, I found it for the first time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice, let¡¯s play it again.¡±


    ¡°Which master played this?¡± Su Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that it came from the forum of Ancient Zither¡¯s Home. Its put on by someone called Ten Steps to Scenery, but no one knows his real name. Nowadays, many people are looking for him, even some music companies seem to be looking for him.¡± The boy said.


    ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery?¡± Su Ya feels that the screen name is a bit familiar. But she can¡¯t remember where she heard it.


    In Beijing, In a solemn old house, an Audi drove into the courtyard. A tall, burly, middle-aged man of about fifty years old opened the door and a lady of thirty or forty years old got out. If Su Jing were to see her, he would surely recognize her. She is the Siya Cosmetic Company¡¯s boss, Wang Siya, who works with himself.


    ¡°Big brother, what happened to Dad?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°He listened to a song and fell asleep.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°That Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, is it really so useful?¡± Wang Siya was surprised to learn that the song was able to make her father, who had been suffering from insomnia, sleep soundly and wake up energetic.


    ¡°Yes, according to experts, this song contains a certain mood, like Zen sound, it can calm the mind. Unfortunately, there is some static sound in the recording. If it can be played live, it should be much better. Didn¡¯t you buy the Cloud Sound Entertainment Company? Can anyone restore this song?


    ¡°Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. The main theme of this company is pop music. There are only one or two people who can play the ancient zither. I asked them to try it, but no matter how they played it, they couldn¡¯t put the charm in the song.¡± Wang Siya shook her head.


    ¡°I also asked some ancient zither masters to try it and they also had the same problem, their tines weren¡¯t the same. It seems that we can only find the original master.¡± The burly middle-aged said.


    ¡°What about Second Brother, Third Brother? Third brother has a lot of powers. Maybe there is a way. ¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°You Second Brother just can¡¯t come back from abroad. You Third Brother has got off the plane and is coming¡­¡± Just as he was talking, an extended version of the Infiniti Bridge came around the corner, and the burly middle-aged man laughed, ¡°Calling the devil and the Devil is here.¡±


    The extended version of the bridge car drove directly into the yard and stopped next to Audi. A slightly fat middle-aged man, a middle-aged beauty, and a little boy got off together. If Su Jing was here, he would be surprised. This is Wang Zhuo¡¯s family of three.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡± Wang Rui screamed sweetly and ran over to hold Wang Siya¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Little Rui, you grew up a lot.¡± Wang Siya smiled and touched Wang Rui¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ha-ha, he¡¯s getting heavier too.¡± The burly middle-aged man held Wang Rui directly.


    ¡°Siya, you have developed your business well in Zhongyun City, but you haven¡¯t come to visit me.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and scolded.


    ¡°Compared with Third Brother, I¡¯m just making a little fuss.¡± Wang Siya laughed, Wang Siya and her Third Brother are the close with each other since childhood, because their eldest brother and Second Brother are too old to play with them, so she would stick close to her third brother. In primary school, she also threatened to marry her Third Brother, which caused their family to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Your cosmetics company has developed very well, and you have also acquired the Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. And you call that a small fuss! What a bold spirit!!¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Third Brother, you are making fun of me again.¡± Wang Siya gave Wang Zhuo a white look.


    ¡°Right, about your new cosmetic product, I will talk to you later,¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of waiting? Dad¡¯s asleep and not awake.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a partner in your new cosmetics product called Su Jing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Wang Siya blinked and her eyes flashed with a murderous temper. She knew the skills of her Third Brother and didn¡¯t want her Third Brother to help herself develop as she wouldn¡¯t be able to show her ability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I didn¡¯t help you in secret.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this, but something happened recently. I was surprised to find that Su Jing has partnered with you. It¡¯s so coincidental. You know, I¡¯m planning to develop tourism recently. Su Jing is my partner. He¡¯s my little friend and also my benefactor. Little Rui anorexia was treated by him, so if there is any conflict of interest, give him some more, I can always give you more.


    ¡°He was the benefactor who cured Little Rui?¡± Wang Siya was stunned for a few seconds and then said, ¡°What did Third Brother say? Since he¡¯s the benefactor of Little Rui, you don¡¯t need to say anything, I¡¯m going to make it happen.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Su Jing, when you have time, invite him to our house.¡± The burly middle-aged man was surprised. He not only cured his little nephew but also cooperated with his third brother and Fourth Sister.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s an interesting fellow. Even I can¡¯t see through him. I¡¯ll introduce him to you some time. But don¡¯t talk about him for the time being. Tell me about Dad.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk about this¡­¡± The burly middle-aged man said, when everyone entered the house, the burly middle-aged man told them the situation again, Wang Zhuo said after listening, ¡°So, only after finding the original can we determine the scope?¡±


    ¡°I have checked the Ten Steps to Scenery ID and he should be located in Zhongyun City.¡± The burly middle-aged said.


    ¡°Give it to me. Now that I¡¯m in Zhongyun City, I¡¯ll turn it upside down to find him.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m afraid Dad wouldn¡¯t like it if you¡¯re too big-minded. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? I¡¯ll hold an ancient zither competition in two days and offer a big reward to see if I can get him out.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Little Zhou, this matter should not be publicized.¡± Said the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Fourth Sister will try it first.¡± Wang Zhuo saw his eldest brother¡¯s look and felt very anxious. He thought that it should not be publicized too much. Otherwise, if this news is known by Wang Family¡¯s enemy, the Ancient Zither Master would be in danger. Fourth Sister has an entertainment company that recruits people from music and it can hide him from people¡¯s eyes. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 177: Li Guanglei’s Daughter

    Su Jing didn¡¯t expect Origin Cultivation Meditation Song to become so popular online.


    He also heard that there is an entertainment company that is holding an ancient zither competition. The winner will get one million as a reward and several of the contestants are selected by Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. This makes Su Jing a little less calm. Even at Su Jing¡¯s present value, he will not ignore a million yuan, let alone watch others take his own tune and take this million. Wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss for him if someone else wore the wedding dress at his wedding?


    ¡°Should I go to the competition or not?¡±


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment and decided to wait and see.


    Now what he wants most is to continue practicing, and strive to release the attacking zither magic as soon as possible. Su Jing feels that releasing the spiritual force through the zither sound, as long as it is used properly, is much better than the direct spiritual attack. His Spiritual control is good and he is very talented in Spiritual Beast Taming, but his spiritual attack has always been a weakness of him, and this zither magic can just make up for it.


    Early in the morning, after brushing his teeth and eating the Magical Beast meat, Su Jing went to the beach to play the zither. Because he¡¯s going to practice how to attack using the zither cords, it can¡¯t be practiced in the yard, otherwise, the construction team may suffer.


    Near noon, an Audi A6 stopped at the door of Su Jing¡¯s home, a tall and thin young man and two women in their early twenties got off. One of the women had a melon-seed face, which was exquisite and delicate, while the other had a baby¡¯s fat face and small stature.


    ¡°Is your father working here?¡± Asked the melon-faced woman.


    ¡°Yes, the address is correct, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to build such a high building in this small rural area.¡± The baby fat lady looked up and was surprised that the fourth floor of Su Jing¡¯s building was almost ready. So it¡¯s more than twenty meters high. She suddenly remembered something, smiled and said, ¡°Tell you a funny thing. The other day my dad said that there was a master of ancient zither in his early twenties. He also asked me to come and learn from him.¡±


    ¡°The ancient zither master in his early twenties? How is it possible? But he may be better than you, or your dad would nait have told you to come.¡± The woman with melon seed face laughed.


    ¡°Where does my dad appreciate music?¡± The baby fat woman laughed. Sister Yun, you¡¯ve come with me anyway. You can¡¯t just accompany me to see my dad and not participate. So, you¡¯re competing too. You can easily pass the online election.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Yun. If you are also participating, please stay with us.¡± The tall and thin youth also said.


    ¡°You two cowards, you¡¯re so fruitless. Aren¡¯t you sorry for my father¡¯s teaching?¡± The melon-faced woman turned her eyes white and said. ¡°I¡¯m not an ancient zither major. I haven¡¯t played the zither for many years. What competitions do I take part in? You deceived me to accompany you in online auditions and send you here. Now you want to trick me into accompanying you in the competition. No way.¡±


    ¡°While you are not a professional. But you were trained by the teacher since you were a child, and you¡¯ve got the teacher¡¯s true biography. It is much more powerful than us.¡± The baby fat woman whispered a little but she seemed a bit afraid of the other woman and did not dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to compete anyway, so let¡¯s go and see your father soon.¡± The woman with melon seed face said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The baby fat woman was helpless, but she did not give up, thinking that she must find a way to persuade Sister Yun to participate.


    The gate is not closed because it is under construction and various things often have to be moved in and out, the three people went directly into the courtyard. However, as soon as they enter, they are stopped by more than a dozen dogs. These dozen dogs do not bark viciously, but their eyes are very sharp, like dozens of lions, which are very deterrent and frighten three people to a halt their step.


    Helpless, the baby fat woman just took out her phone and called her father.


    A moment later, Li Guanglei came quickly from the building and said with surprise, ¡°Xiaoxuan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to Zhongyun City to participate in the ancient zither competition and meet you by the way.¡±  Li Xuan was said sweetly and when she saw her father¡¯s dusty appearance, her thoughts about the competition disappeared in an instant, if she could win the championship award, she could at least help her father relieve a lot of pressure. She knows that her father, as a foreman, actually earns a lot of money and he saves some money at home. The reason why he dares not retire is that he wants to make more money to pave the way for her future. If she achieves something earlier, her father can retire earlier.


    ¡°These two are?¡± Li Guanglei looked at the other two.


    ¡°This is the teacher¡¯s daughter Gu Yun, this is my classmate Jiang Shao.¡± Li Xuan said.


    ¡°Uncle Li, hello.¡± Gu Yun and Jiang Shao said at the same time.


    ¡°Hello, Xiaoxuan, this girl has a lot of minor faults. I owe it to you to take care of her.¡± Li Guanglei is simple and honest.


    ¡°Where and where, Xiaoxuan is smart and sensible.¡± Gu Yun laughed.


    At this time, several people on the other side of the construction team shouted:


    ¡°Old Li, who is that? Your daughter?¡±


    ¡°She looks so good, will you introduce her to my son?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your son have a girlfriend? It¡¯s better to be introduced to my son.¡±


    ¡°You guys, get out off here.¡± Li Guanglei smiled and shouted.


    ¡°Giggle.¡± Li Xuan was amused. It seemed that her father¡¯s construction team was in good harmony. She said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to compete later. Would you like me to play a song for you first? I¡¯ve made great progress recently.


    ¡°This is of course good.¡± Li Guanglei¡¯s eyes lit up, no parents did not like to show off their children and he immediately shouted, ¡°My daughter is going to play the zither, come here¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxuan is a music school major, how can you not listen to it?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    All the members of the construction team have put down the tools in their hands and rushed over.


    Although it is said during the construction process, it is definitely necessary to rest so stopping and listening to the zither is nothing as this will be counted as rest. Moreover, they also know that their employer Mr. Su is a very easy-going person and will not say anything to them because of such a small matter.


    ¡°Little Shao, go and help bring the ancient zither in the car.¡± Gu Yun laughed and said, although the construction team might not understand the mystery of ancient zither, being praised by them would also increase Li Xuan¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Shao hurried to the car and took out a mini version of the ancient zither.


    Li Xuan put the ancient zither on the table and sat in her chair. She was the one who had proposed to play the zither. But at this moment, when she saw her father and the people looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous and comforted herself. If she was so nervous now, how could she participate in the performance?


    Li Xuan took a deep breath, put her hands on the ancient zither and began to play, the music was melodious, so much that Gu Yun could not help nodding, while Jiang Shao showed a trace of admiration.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear.¡±


    The construction teams applauded one after another.


    However, they are not very good actors, their smiles and praises are all fakes.


    Because they couldn¡¯t help comparing Li Xuan¡¯s zither tone with Su Jing¡¯s and they found that it was like a difference between heaven and earth, they could not help wondering whether there was a problem in their appreciation ability, or that Li Xuan, who had been studying ancient zither music for more than ten years, could not compare to zither art of Su Jing, who had only learned for many days. Even Li Guanglei was embarrassed. He used to think that his daughter played well, but now compared with Su Jing¡¯s, he felt that he could not listen to her.


    ¡°Is it not good?¡± Li Xuan, who could see the faces of people, can¡¯t help crying. According to reason, her father and her father¡¯s good brother are their elders, but they are not proficient in music. If they show themselves casually, they will be amazed. The reason why Li Xuan offered to play is that she wanted to find some self-confidence from her elders but the reaction she got was completely different than the one she had been expecting (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 178: Is He?

    ¡°That sounds good, who said it is not good?¡± When Li Guanglei saw his daughter¡¯s grievance, he quickly comforted her. She was going to participate in the competition later. How could she lose confidence before the competition?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really nice.¡± The construction teams nodded and thumbed up.


    ¡°Would you like to practice your acting skills first?¡± Li Xuan saw the elders trying to pretend to admire him. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and be convinced. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t the young expert zither you said, really so powerful? Compare him. I played very badly?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we have a problem with appreciation ability. We prefer to listen to apples, Jiangnan dulls and so on. Ancient zither is so elegant that we can¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Li Guanglei smiled.


    It made Li Xuan look better and made Gu Yun and Jiang Shao nod in secret. Li Xuan had just played a good tune. It was better than a young man who had studied for a few days. They couldn¡¯t believe it. The only explanation was the appreciation ability of the construction team. In their opinion, maybe some catchy pop music is best to listen to.


    At this time, Su Jing came back, and he walked in from the courtyard with an ancient zither.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you come back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, let me introduce you to my daughter Li Xuan. Xiaoxuan, this is your dad¡¯s big employer, the owner of this tall building, Su Jing.¡± Li Guanglei introduced.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing glanced at Li Xuan and nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Su hello.¡± Li Xuan looked quite polite. After all, it was her dad¡¯s big employer, but she was surprised in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect her dad¡¯s employer to be so young, he seemed only a little older than herself. Where did he get the money to see such a tall building? Build buildings in the countryside. He doesn¡¯t seem to be a second-generation rich person.


    At the same time, Li Xuan, Gu Yun, and Jiang Shao all noticed something on Su Jing¡¯s back and because Su Jing just wrapped it at random, they can see the beginning and the end that it is an ancient zither. If the instrument is replaced by a guitar, then carrying the guitar on your back can not explain anything, because there may be many people who carry a guitar around to look cool in their head, but someone carrying an ancient zither is very rare.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you originally learned ancient zither. How long have you been studying?¡± Li Xuan asked tentatively.


    ¡°Ten days or so, I¡¯m not as good as you professional.¡± Su Jing replied truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Li Xuan squinted and because she was not convinced, so her tone was somewhat blunt, ¡°Mr. Su. Do you want to play a tune to listen to? Let¡¯s learn from each other?¡±


    ¡°Not in the mood.¡± Su Jing heard Li Xuan¡¯s provocative tone, but for the sake of being Li Guanglei¡¯s daughter, he was too lazy to argue with her. If it was a few days ago, he may want to talk to Li Xuan, who is a professional after all. But since he met Gu Yue, he didn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.


    Since he last sent the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, Gu Yue has become more patient with him and has taken the initiative to ask for his QQ id. The tone of the chat is not to point out but to ask for advice. Most of the time, of course, it¡¯s Su Jing who asks questions. Gu Yue answers. After all, in terms of professionalism, Su Jing is far from perfect. Gu Yue, as a master of ancient zither, teaches him now. Why would he need to ask Li Xuan?


    Su Jing had just practiced for a few hours at the seaside. He was feeling confused and wanted to talk to Gu Yue. He didn¡¯t even care about Li Xuan. He went straight into the tent, put down the ancient zither, turned on the computer, and went on QQ to contact Gu Yue.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xuan saw Su Jing ignoring herself as if she was too ugly, and she could not help but breathe out in anger. However, Su Jing is her father¡¯s big employer after all, and she has to endure it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back to work.¡± Li Guanglei said.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxuan cheers, you can definitely win the championship.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement.¡± Li Xuan laughed and said, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t disturb your work, so I¡¯m going to the city to compete, so I won¡¯t miss the time.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead and make me proud.¡± Li Guanglei patted his daughter on the shoulder and went back to work.


    Li Xuan, Gu Yun, and Jiang Shao went to the courtyard gate together, and they had to leave by car. However, they couldn¡¯t help but hear the sound from the tent. They only listened to Su Jing. ¡°Why do I often feel powerless? I feel that the mood is integrated, but the effect of playing it often weakens the three points and does not achieve the desired effect.¡±


    Another voice sounded: ¡°I heard the piece you just sent out, you now have two problems. First, the quality of ancient zither is too poor. A good zither should have five advantages: first, the high-pitched area should be clear and crisp with golden stone, the middle-bass should be full and plump; second, the pronunciation should be loose, bright, mellow and charming; Thirdly, the strings should not be too high from the surface of the zither, the surface should be smooth and not have bad (noise) sounds; fourthly, the emblem should be arranged correctly, otherwise it will affect the accuracy of the sound and overtone pronunciation; fifthly, the ancient zither, which has long historical value, often has ¡°broken lines¡± on its body, and this kind of zither often pronounced loosely, roundly and beautiful sounds. If you look carefully, you will find that your zither is not up to the standard in many places.


    ¡°Really, this is the only zither that I played with. At that time, I didn¡¯t understand it very well. It seemed that I had to change it sometime. This is the first, what is my second problem?¡±


    ¡°You are basically proficient in all fingers to string techniques, but you have not mastered them. Every time you use them, you have to think about them. Although the thinking time is very short and the general situation is unaffected, at a critical moment, it will be exposed. You have to practice and practice more to get it done with ease. Do you remember the sixteen methods I told you last time: light, loose, crisp, slippery, tall, clean, clear, empty, quiet, strange, ancient, dan, neutral, sick, Xu. These, you have to practice without recalling, as if walking at will, in order to be worthy of your unique artistic conception.


    At first, Li Xuan, Gu Yun, and Jiang Shao listened with some curiosity, but when they listened, they all showed a little surprise and looked at each other, because they were familiar with the sound, tone and content of the instruction. Just because of the computer, some noise, and a little far away, they do not dare to confirm.


    The three quietly walked over and looked through the door of the tent that had not been pulled up. There Su Jing sat in the tent and chatted with the computer using QQ voice. The name of the chat object was Gu Yue.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a dad (teacher)!¡± All three of them stared at each other. They all knew that their Dad/teacher had been talking to the master who played Origin Cultivation Meditation Song recently, and he had forgotten to eat and sleep.


    The three men looked at Su Jing in the tent incredulously and wondered if it was him, the mysterious master whose real identity was unknown, who made a great sensation in the north and south. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 179: Ideal Condition

    It can¡¯t be him. Isn¡¯t he too young?


    At this moment, looking at Su Jing¡¯s figure, Li Xuan, Gu Yun, and Jiang Shao have this idea in their hearts.


    Before, they had heard Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, which was very popular during this period. As fans of ancient zither, they couldn¡¯t help paying attention to it. How many of them like ancient zither and appreciate it these years? No matter how good the ancient zither song is, it¡¯s hard to surprise the mass waves when it¡¯s posted on the internet. However, the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song has become so popular that even young people like it as soon as they hear it. It¡¯s a miracle. When they listened to it, they were even more amazed. They felt that all the zither music they had heard before could not match this one.


    In their hearts, they have unconsciously filled the image of the master, thinking that he should be an old man of extraordinary superiority. Naturally, it is difficult for them to recognize that the master they had imagined is a young man in his early twenties.


    In addition, what makes Li Xuan feel unreal is that the ancient zither master whom nobody can find is actually the person that her father wanted to introduce to her a few days ago. Isn¡¯t this too unreal?


    ¡°Dad, is that you?¡± Gu Yun couldn¡¯t believe it. She shouted aloud and wanted to confirm whether the person talking to Su Jing was her dad. Although she knew that her Dad had recently started chatting with an ancient zither master, she was not allowed to be present at any time.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, why are you beside Little Jing?¡± Gu Yue¡¯s voice was full of surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a father (teacher).¡± Gu Yun, Li Xuan and Jiang Shao all stared slightly. Gu Yun said, ¡°I am here to send Xiaoxuan to the competition and see Xiaoxuan¡¯s father who is building a Building in Su Family Village. The building is Su Jing¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s some coincidence!¡± Gu Yue smiled and suddenly remembered a word, fate.


    ¡°Dad, this Mr. Su, is the master of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song?¡± Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help asking and when she said that, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and Jiang Shao couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Jing again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he next to you? Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Gu Yue laughed and said that although it was voice chat, Su Jing was very young and could probably guess what Gu Yun was surprised about. Actually, it was a voice chat. He was never surprised. He paused slightly and then said, ¡°But there¡¯s no reason to ask that, Little Jinng, can you play a song for them?¡±


    Gu Yue¡¯s request is naturally not only for the three people or to confirm the identity of Su Jing, but to let the three listen to Su Jing¡¯s live play, he hopes that they get inspired, motivated, and sentimental. It can be said that Su Jing¡¯s level of playing can be heard without listening to it. There is a saying that listening to Jun¡¯s words is better than reading a ten-year book, and replacing it with an ancient zither is to listen to a song that is a ten-year-old.


    ¡°Teacher Gu taught me so much. Playing a song for your daughter and students is a small requirement. How can I refuse? However, after listening to your previous remarks, I really don¡¯t want to use this zither to play again, wait until I change to a good zither to play again.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This one¡­ I am afraid it will not work.¡± Jiang Shao originally wanted to hand out the ancient zither. However, halfway through, he took it back, because he also knows that this mini version of ancient zither, although not bad, can not get on the table.


    ¡°You can play a song and let us listen to it.¡± Li Xuan said that at this moment, she still had the slightest disbelief. Before hearing it, she refused to admit that the young man who was no older than herself was a Master of Ancient Zither. Maybe something was wrong?


    ¡°No, for my next song, I must use a good zither.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head. He had just heard Gu Yue¡¯s words. He felt so much, his hands itched that he dared not say that he understood the heart of the zither. But at least he was in a wonderful state. He did not want it to be destroyed by an unqualified zither. He felt that the next song might bring him a great breakthrough.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Yue seemed to hear Su Jing¡¯s mentality and he said with a hint of excitement in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to find a good zither. I have a good one, I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Dad (teacher).¡± Gu Yun, Li Xuan and Jiang Shao all stared. The reason why they were surprised was that Gu Yue¡¯s good zither was not a good one in general. Gu Yue himself treat it like a treasure. Even Gu Yun, his daughter, dared not touch it casually. Now, Gu Yue was going to make a long journey to deliver the zither in person.


    ¡°How can this be, I can buy one myself and even if I want to use your¡¯s, I should be the one to go to you myself¡­¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll send it to you right away, just send me the address. It shouldn¡¯t be too far, seeing the three of them come to your house so soon.¡± Gu Yue insisted, interrupting Su Jing.


    ¡°Well, the address is¡­¡± Su Jing reported the address and Gu Yue hung up the QQ. It seemed that he was ready to come, Gu Yue¡¯s family was in the neighboring city. It took only an hour or two to drive over, so it was not too much trouble.


    ¡°What are you doing here, did you forgot to go to the competition?¡± Gu Yun turned to Li Xuan and Jiang Shao.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Xuan and Jiang Shao naturally did not forget about the competition, but they really wanted to hear Su Jing play the piano. They wanted to confirm whether Su Jing was the ancient zither master who played Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. If they didn¡¯t confirm it then they will feel uncomfortable for the rest of the day.


    ¡°Go ahead, or you will be late.¡± Gu Yun handed the car key to Jiang Shao.


    ¡°Sister Yun, aren¡¯t you accompanying us?¡± Jiang Shao and Li Xuan were stunned.


    ¡°Jiang Shao, can¡¯t you drive and didn¡¯t you got your license a while back? Why do I have to go too? I¡¯m a little tired. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Gu Yun pretended to rub her temples, and both Jiang Shao and Li Xuan rolled their eyes. , tired my foot, you clearly want to stay to confirm Su Jing level. However, they have no choice, who told them to participate in the competition when Sister Yun said that she wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a video later.¡± Gu Yun laughed.


    ¡°Well, you must send it as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Shao and Li Xuan could only take second place. With regret, they got into the car and drove away.


    Gu Yun watched the car leave, smiled and turned to Su Jing, but Su Jing closed his eyes and remained motionless, even meditating. Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips, thinking that somebody else was meditating in these days, he really thought he was a superior man outside the world.


    ¡°However, there is really a sense of artistic conception.¡± Gu Yun stared at Su Jing for a while but inexplicably felt that Su Jing did not seem to be sitting simply. This peace and quiet, she could not bear to break it.


    So she sat in a chair beside her, took out her cell phone and played, waiting quietly.


    Perhaps because of the traffic jam, Gu Yue arrived after more than three hours. He came quickly with the ancient zither in his arms and put it in front of Su Jing. Like many old friends, he even avoided greeting.


    Su Jing did not say a word, his hands were lightly placed on the zither, and the zither sounded. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 180: True Zither Magic

    As soon as the zither sounded, Gu Yue and Gu Yun immediately stared.


    Only then did they realize that there was such a huge difference between listening on the spot and listening on the tape.


    Only then did they know that the original zither music could rely on only one note, which was so exciting as to hit the soul directly.


    They involuntarily, closed their eyes, immersed in the zither song, as if they were in a paradise, all the noises and all of their troubles, sorrows were left behind, only the sound of the zither remained in their mind.


    The construction teams also stopped their work involuntarily and listened quietly. They felt that at this moment, making any sound was a kind of blasphemy to the sound of the zither. Although they did not understand the zither, they felt that Mr. Su¡¯s zither skills seemed to have improved again and reached onto another level. In the past, they thought Su Jing¡¯s zither sounded good, but they could choose to listen or not to listen. However, at this moment, the zither sound was like magic, so that they can not control their emotions and had to listen quietly.


    The Cats and Dogs in the yard lie on the grass, the butterfly bees on the flowers fall on the flowers, the flying birds fall on the walls¡­ all this is like the scene in the magic story.


    Only Gu Yun opened her mobile camera earlier, not affected by emotions, and was videotaping.


    In the City, ancient zither competition scene.


    In the spacious auditorium, there is a young woman playing ancient zither on the stage. The sound of the zither is quite melodious, but there are some transitions, some are blunt, some are artificial, and there is no demeanor.


    In front of the audience, there were several tables and several judges.


    In the front row of the audience, there are some staff members of the music department of Wang Siya and Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. There are about 800 viewers behind, which is only about a quarter of all seats. It seems a bit empty. Although the prize money is rich, the tickets are free, but the ancient zither is unpopular after all. If it was not for the explosion of the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, then I am afraid that very few would have came here.


    ¡°Manager Wang. The competition is coming to an end. Looking at the reaction of several judges. It seems that the master who played the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song has not appeared yet.¡± Next to Wang Siya, a woman dressed up as secretary whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the judges¡¯ reaction, can¡¯t you hear it yourself?¡± Wang Siya shook her head. These days, Third Brother Wang Zhuo contacted the ancient zither home, and also secretly investigated, but failed to find the master. If this ancient zither competition still fails to point them to a lead, I am afraid that they would have to find him with great fanfare.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a million dollars in bonuses not enticing enough? Or is it a lack of publicity? But if the price is higher and the publicity is more expensive, even if the master is attracted, the cost will not be recovered.¡± The Secretary said. For entertainment companies. Holding a competition with a bonus of one million yuan is nothing at all. It¡¯s common propaganda and hype. Every move will exceed a million, as long as there is popularity. It¡¯s easy to earn back, but ancient zither is too cold and hard for them to get that benefit from it.


    ¡°A master who can play such a tune may not see a million or two in his eyes. One million is just for hype. My real bait is that two contestants claim to have created Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. Don¡¯t you care about that real creator? Hopefully, that master is behind the order of appearances.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°So¡­ Are those two big talkers going to cause a lawsuit?


    ¡°Just talk big, don¡¯t profit from it, don¡¯t insult others, and pay a little money at most.¡± Wang Siya doesn¡¯t care. In fact, if only for the sake of profit, a million in bonuses would be a little more. But for her dad¡¯s insomnia, what would a million yuans be if she could attract the master? Losing money would be nothing by that point.


    ¡°The audience seems to have mixed in with other companies¡¯ scouts. If the master appeared, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t grab form me.¡± Wang Siya smiled. She was not worried about this at all. Even if other companies wanted to find the ancient zither master, they were only for the benefit of it. So they had to figure out the gains and losses. She was finding him for her father¡¯s insomnia. She would not blink if she gave up millions of yuan, let alone Third Brother and Big Brother, who was behind her? Can they still grab the master from her? Now the only worry is that the master will not appear.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, is the master among the players?¡± In the back of the auditorium, a young girl asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± An elderly man in a robe next to him shook his head.


    ¡°Is it possible that the master was there, just a little out of order?¡± The girl asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I played the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. No matter how hard I try it, I can¡¯t play that kind of charm. Even everyone who can¡¯t look at it, even if it¡¯s playing abnormally, is definitely far above the level of all the players here.¡± The old man said, if someone didn¡¯t know him, they might feel that he is a little arrogant, but if they knew him, they must think he was absolutely qualified to say so because he was Qin Ru, a famous ancient zither performer in the whole country. Some large-scale classical concerts and performances at the Cultural and Art Center are proud to have invited him.


    The competition continued and it was coming to an end, but what disappointed Wang Siya and Qin Ru was that the mysterious master never appeared.


    The other contestant, Li Xuan, and Jiang Shao, who have already finished their performances, are sitting and waiting, because the competition process is simple, there is no second round, and one round is bound to be life and death, so the results of the competition will be announced directly later.


    ¡°How do you think I just played?¡± Jiang Shao asked.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Xuan nodded. Jiang Shao was just a little nervous. There were a few minor mistakes, but the whole performance was OK. He couldn¡¯t win the championship, but it was not bad. Li Xuan asked nervously, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve played a little bit superbly and hopefully won the championship.¡± Jiang Shao raised his thumb.


    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Li Xuan¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked, she felt slightly smug, and the confidence that was hit by the construction team came back. Suddenly remembered something, she said, ¡°Everyone is on the stage, you can open the phone. ¡±


    When Li Xuan opened the phone, he saw a video from Gu Yun. Li Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately received it. Jiang Shao also took a look.  In the picture, Su Jing is playing calmly. Gu Yue and Gu Yun are sitting beside each other and listening attentively, but the picture is not the key point. The key point is the music that comes from it, melodious, tactful and beautiful. Like a valley sound, it terrifies the soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Li Xuan and Jiang Shao both opened their mouths. Many people tried the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, but they couldn¡¯t play the true charm, but now it¡¯s obvious that Su Jing¡¯s song is the Origin. The Cultivation Meditation Song he is playing now has the same charm as the one that spreads on the Internet, and it is more beautiful and full of magic. Who else can he still be?


    ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song?¡± Several contestants gathered around them. They thought they were listening to the tape. But when they saw the screen of the mobile phone, they could not help staring. The mysterious master in the legend was on the opposite side.


    The voice of the mobile phone is not very loud, but it has a magical penetration, and it even reached the front desk.


    The judges were scoring and preparing for the rankings. The audience was also talking about it, and the scene was a bit noisy. But when they heard the subtle sounds, the audience was quiet, and with the quietness of the scene, the zither sound became more and more clear.


    Wang Siya and Qin Ru suddenly stood up. Wang Siya, regardless of the stack of information that had been placed on her thigh that fell to the ground, she ran quickly to the back side, followed by the female secretary and staff. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 181: True Identity

    Looking at the video of the mobile phone, Li Xuan was dumbfounded. This young man who was a few years older than herself was actually the master of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. Her heart suddenly felt regret and her intestines were repenting.


    In the beginning, her father said that he had asked Mr. Su, she could have learned from him in the past, and such a rare opportunity was turned away by herself. Seeing him today, Su Jing was too lazy to care for her, indicating that the opportunity is gone.


    ¡°When Dad asked me to learn from him in the past, I turned it off.¡± Li Xuan¡¯s voice was crying.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Shao didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. Li Xuan said this but he knows that many ancient zither fans would call her stupid for this missed opportunity but he said, ¡°Teacher Qin seems to know Su Jing very well. When Teacher Qin meets Su Jing later, maybe he can take us with him.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Li Xuan reluctantly said that as she can only retreat to the next level.


    At this time, the contestants who came around were also talking about it.


    ¡°I finally saw the true face of this master, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought he would be an old man.¡±


    ¡°Friend, you know this master, how old is he? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Where is he? Can you take us to see him?¡±


    This group of competitors flocked around the two like a star-chaser which instantly created some headaches for Li Xuan and Jiang Shao. Of course, the creator of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is absolutely a hidden star in the ancient zither world. He¡¯s a legend that made ancient zither popular on the Internet.


    ¡°Who¡¯s playing the zither?¡± Wang Siya walked into the backstage and quickly glanced at everyone, only to see a group of people gathering around a place. The voice seems to be coming from there, close to each other. The more she feels, the more she can tell that compared with Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, the song that she is listening to right now is obviously better. Did the master make progress again in such a short time?


    ¡°Let me through, please.¡± Wang Siya hurried forward.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Workers rushed to help and squeezed out a way. When the contestants saw Wang Siya, they also rushed to step aside. They recognized Wang Siya and knew that Wang Siya was the organizer of the competition and the president of Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. How dare they neglect?


    The crowd moved away. Wang Siya could finally see the mood inside. She was very stunned. She thought someone was playing here, but it was just music coming from a mobile. She looked up, her eyes suddenly stared big, stunned for a few seconds before she blurted out, ¡°Really. It¡¯s Su Jing.¡±


    She was completely dumbfounded as this is something that she could¡¯ve never imagined. The person that the Third Brother and the ancient zither masters were having a hard time to find is Su Jing. She felt that her brain was slightly short-circuited and it was difficult to accept the facts at hand.


    ¡°Manager Wang actually knows Su Jing?¡± Li Xuan and Jiang Shao were surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s at home?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xuan nodded.


    Wang Siya said nothing more and she took out her phone to call while walking away.


    At this time, the backstage door was noisy, and many viewers wanted to squeeze in, and the staff was blocking.


    ¡°Let us go in and see the ancient zither master.¡±


    ¡°Is the ancient zither master not performing on stage? I couldn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push, other people can¡¯t come in.¡±


    ¡°I am Qin Ru, let me in.¡± Qin Ru, who had never liked to use his name to overwhelm others, reported his name in an attempt to get in first. Unfortunately, he was crowded in the crowd and his voice was drowned out. Nobody noticed that his face turned red with anxiety. It was a long time before it was finally put in, but by this time the video had been played out.


    ¡°Who is it, who is playing?¡± Qin Ru asked as he glanced around.


    ¡°Is this not Qin Old Mister?¡±


    ¡°The original Qin Old Mister is also there.¡±


    ¡°Qin Old Mister, no one was playing just now, it was just a video.¡± Li Xuan said, open the video again and show it to Qin Ru.


    ¡°This¡­ How is that possible?¡± When he saw that the player in the video was a young man in his early twenties, he suddenly became foolish.


    ¡°Third Brother, I found the ancient zither master.¡± Because it was too noisy inside, Wang Siya went outside to make a phone call, and her tone was full of excitement, but since she knew that the ancient zither master is Su Jing, she doesn¡¯t need to worry.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, please ask him to be our guest at home.¡± Wang Zhuo was surprised.


    ¡°No hurry, Third Brother, guess who he is?¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Siya, you¡¯re embarrassing me. There are so many people who can play the ancient zither. How can I guess?¡± Wang Zhuo smiled. In fact, before that, he couldn¡¯t name an ancient zither at all. But recently, in order to find the creator of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, he did a lot of research.


    ¡°You know this person and you two are familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°Mei Hanqiang?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Qin Ru.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I seem to know only these two people. I really can¡¯t guess, don¡¯t leave me here in suspense, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that the ancient zither master who played the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhuo was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Are you sure that there is no mistake?¡±


    ¡°It should be true. I saw him playing the video of the ancient zither. It is not like dubbing. You are more familiar with him, you can call him and confirm it,¡± said Wang Siya.


    ¡°Well, I will call him right away.¡± Wang Zhuo hung up and immediately called Su Jing. He soon got the exact answer from Su Jing. Wang Zhuo immediately said about his father¡¯s insomnia, anorexia, and offered an invitation. Su Jing agreed without hesitation. Su Jing had learned Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. In addition to practicing zither magic, Wang Zhuo is an old friend who had helped himself and his relatives and friends. He has helped himself a lot before. How can he refuse to do such a small favor now?


    At the same time, a message spread quickly across the network ¨C the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song creator is only in his early twenties, and the content inside, also wrote the ancient zither master name is Su Jing. This news, unexpectedly quickly ran into the top ten of Internet search in today¡¯s news.


    ¡°The true identity of the ancient zither master was exposed.¡± Zhongyun High School high school second year, a girl who is watching mobile news suddenly said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Many students were attracted by this piece of news.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Su Jing, and he¡¯s only in his early twenties. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    ¡°What do you say his name is?¡± Su Ya was stunned, and Tang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    ¡°Su Jing.¡± The girl repeated a sentence. Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu opened their mouths so big that their chins fell to the ground.


    ¡°Is there anything strange?¡± The students were surprised by their reaction.


    ¡°Su Ya¡¯s brother is called Su Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu explained.


    ¡°No¡­ is it really your brother?¡± All the students stared at Su Ya with a stunned look. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 182: Moon Whisper

    At noon, several luxury cars parked in front of a luxury villa in Zhongyun City.


    Bodyguards, Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, a tall middle-aged man, and a tall old man, got off the cars. One of them, a tall old man, was helped out of the car by Wang Siya. It is not necessary to guess that he is Wang Xuanji, the patriarch of the Wang Family.


    Although Su Jing promised to play the zither for Old Master Wang, it would take more than a day to get to and fro from Beijing. Before the building was built and decorated, Su Jing could not go. Otherwise, the garbage may fall down on that day, which might cause a lot of problems.


    After discussing with Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, it was finally decided that their father should come to Zhongyun City and live in Wang Zhuo¡¯s villa for a period of time so that Su Jing could play for him once a day. Anyway, the round trip would only take two hours.


    ¡°Little Zhou, what about Mr. Su?¡± asked the burly middle-aged man.


    ¡°I called him. He¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Shall I fetch him?¡± said the burly middle-aged man.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing isn¡¯t such a fussy person. He said he¡¯ll drive, so you don¡¯t have to pick him up.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled.


    ¡°I hope the sound of Mr. Su¡¯s zither is really so magical as you have said. Otherwise, the long journey by plane and car is not good for your health.¡± A middle-aged doctor with a medical box was not satisfied. When he first heard that he was going to live in Zhongyun City for a song, he objected to it. Some songs may have a certain effect on sleep, but after all, they could not compete with medical treatment.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, I am not yet old enough to get put down by only this much. Besides, it might be worth the journey.¡± Wang Xuanji smiled freely. Yesterday, he had heard that the player of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song was a young man. He was amazed. Later, he heard that the same young man also had some cooperated with his son and daughter. He also heard about Su Jing¡¯s various industries and abilities, so he was very curious about the young man. Even if he doesn¡¯t listen to the zither, he wanted to meet the young man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle down as soon as we can.¡± The middle-aged doctor was helpless.


    ¡°That young man¡¯s ancient zither accomplishments were truly unfathomable. ¡°The Origin Meditation Song is indeed a Divine Song, but I have some doubts about the treatment of insomnia anorexia.¡± ¡°Said an old man in a robe. It was ancient zither performer Qin Ru.


    ¡°Ha-ha, we will know when we see it.¡± Wang Xuanji smiled. He knew Qin Ru from his early years as he was an old friend. He had been invited to play the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song before, but even Qin Ru could not achieve that kind of charm and no hypnotic effect. For Qin Ru, a piano enthusiastic, it is estimated that in his heart, in addition to admiration, he cannot accept the fact that a young man is better than him.


    After a while, Su Jing drove up. As soon as he stopped, Wang Zhuo and the burly middle-aged man came out to greet him. Seeing Su Jing, the burly middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but look up and down at him, and then a glimmer of admiration flashed in his eyes. As a soldier, he saw at a glance that Su Jing foundations are very good.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. There was a traffic jam.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No. We didn¡¯t get off long ago.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and pointed to the burly middle-aged man and said, ¡°This is my eldest brother Wang Ding.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Wang.¡± Su Jing is very polite.


    ¡°Hello, since Little Zhou calls you A¡¯Jing, can I also call you A¡¯Jing?¡± Wang Ding said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Go inside, please.¡± ¡°Wang Ding called,¡± Su Jing carried ancient zither on his back, and the three of them entered the hall together. They saw Wang Siya and Wang Xuanji, too. Su Jing knew that Wang Siya was the sister of Wang Zhuo, but he was still surprised seeing her here.


    ¡°Young man, you are Su Jing.¡± Wang Xuanji quickly looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Yes, Hello Old Master Wang.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Hello, please sit down.¡± Wang Xuanji¡¯s smile was kind.


    Su Jing also sat down politely and laid the ancient zither on the table without much concern to the others. Qin Ru glanced at it, but suddenly his pupils shrank and he cried out in surprise: ¡°Moon Whisper.¡±


    Wang Family was stunned and wondered why Qin Ru was so excited.


    ¡°Does Old Mister know Moon Whisper?¡± Su Jing laughed, this ancient zither is Gu Yue¡¯s Moon Whisper. After listening to Su Jing playing that day, Gu Yue offered to give Su Jing the ancient zither, saying that the zither would not be buried in Su Jing¡¯s hands. Su Jing heard that the ancient zither had a lot of origins and refused to accept anything, but Gu Yue was insistent and finally, Su Jing could only defer to his fate and accept it.


    ¡°Of course I know, but isn¡¯t it in Gu Yue¡¯s hands? Why is it in your hands now?¡± Qin Ru was surprised.


    ¡°Teacher Qin gave it to me?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qin Ru was even more surprised.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s the origin of this zither?¡± Wang Xuanji asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, it is one of Mr. Murong¡¯s three masterpieces.¡± Qin Ru said that and this made Wang Xuanji and Wang Siya breathe a cool breath. If you know something about ancient zither, you will know Mr. Murong. He is not only a master of ancient zither but also a master of making ancient zither. All the ancient zither he made are treasures and three of his works are masterpieces of which one is in right front of their eyes. Qin Ru lamented, ¡°it seems that Gu Yue is also impressed by you, otherwise it would be impossible for him to give you the Moon Whisper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Qin¡¯s kindness.¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°Can you play a tune now?¡± Qin Ru¡¯s eyes are slightly brighter.


    ¡°Yes, but this first tune, I want to play for Old Master Wang, so please can Old Master Wang lie down in bed?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we sit here?¡± Old Master Wang wondered.


    ¡°You will definitely be asleep after listening to my tune. Does Old Master Wang not want to lie down?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Big talk, Young man.¡± Qin Ru and Dr. Liu both raise their eyebrows. Some soothing music is indeed conducive to sleep, but for patients with severe insomnia and anorexia, it is difficult to have any effect. If it can occasionally play a role in helping sleep, it is still possible.


    Not only Qin Ru and Dr. Liu, but also Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya want to remind Su Jing if there is a slip of the tongue.


    ¡°I am not talking big.¡± Su Jing is full of confidence.


    ¡°Oh, boy, I¡¯ll try to see if it¡¯s really so godly. Little Zhou, which room is mine?¡± Wang Xuanji is very interested. He feels that Su Jing is not talking big and he is absolutely confident.


    ¡°Dad, this one.¡± Wang Zhuo said, leading Wang Xuanji to a spacious room, Su Jing and others followed.


    ¡°Irrelevant people doesn¡¯t need to be here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°We will listen to you and will not bother you.¡± How could Qin Ru leave?


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Jing shrugged and put down the ancient zither Moon Whisper on the table, he sat down and put his hands gently on it, and the zither sounded, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was obviously not Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, but another song. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 183: Forgotten Intention

    ¡°What tune is it¡­ ¡°


    Wang Siya asked subconsciously, but as soon as she spoke, she felt that her voice was a kind of noise interfering with the sound of the zither. So she closed her mouth quickly. There was also a little doubt in other people¡¯s minds. Why not play the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, instead, he changed it, but they were too lazy to think about it and immersed themselves in the sound of the zither. Because it feels so magical that people can¡¯t help but listen to it quietly. It¡¯s a blasphemy to make any other sound right now.


    Su Jing¡¯s movements are very light, imitating a Buddha Statue that is afraid to wake up the dreamer in general, a clear and crisp sound like Phoenix notes quietly come out, each tune seems to linger in the air to lose the last tremor and would quietly disappear, giving a gentle and soothing feeling that hovers in the bedroom, the tune did not only caused the anxiety to disperse, it also dispersed all the negative emotions.


    The pleasant and gentle zither tune, which makes people forget their persistence and shows their pure nature, it makes people get rid of all tension and return to their natural nature and makes people abandon all their mental motivation and release their spiritual nature.


    This is obviously not the Origin Cultivation Meditation Tune. The real role of Origin Cultivation Meditation Tune is to eliminate distracting thoughts, prevent ignorance, solidify the source, and accelerate the cultivation. Although the elimination of distracting thoughts will bring certain help to sleep, hypnosis is not one of its main functions. The effect in the sleep department is limited with Origin Cultivation Tune.


    Like the Origin Cultivation Meditation Tune, this is one of the Great Nine Zither Tunes of Zither Sect ¨C <>.


    This is originally a health-preserving zither tune. Its purpose is to completely relax the body and mind in harmonious and gentle music. In a state of less thought, less desire, less speech, less laughter, and less worry, the person slowly enters into the most relaxed sleep and achieves the best resting effect.


    In short, this is a lullaby.


    Everyone in the room relaxes with the gradual relaxing of breathing. Every part of their body is accompanied by the soft zither tone to relieve stiffness and achieve the most relaxed state.


    Wang Xuanji lying in bed slowly closed his eyes. The surrounding Wang Zhuo, Wang Ding, Wang Siya, Qin Ru, Dr. Liu, and the outside bodyguards all fell to the ground and slept.


    And after a long time, the music ceased and they were all still sleeping like dead pigs.


    ¡°The original effect is quite strong.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the people lying on the ground. He was surprised, he had done some experiments on animals, but the animals are simple, the effect may be more obvious on them, but he did not expect the same effect to take place in people, the effect is so strong. He waited for them to wake up as he was worried that they would be affected in some other way, he was engrossed in playing that he didn¡¯t expect that even the people standing up would fall to sleep directly, that must have hurt, falling directly like that.


    Su Jing actually overlooked a problem, although he is able to use zither magic, he is nothing compared to Ye Yinzhu. If he was in Zither Emperor Universe, facing the warriors and Mage, he would not be able to exert his powers at all. But Wang Zhuo, Qin Ru and others are just ordinary people.


    Su Jing flipped through the closet and found a few sheets. Covering Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Wang Ding, Qin Ru, Dr. Liu, as for bodyguards and others, Su Jing was too lazy to take care of them, although the weather was a bit cold today but the bodyguards are physically strong, so they wouldn¡¯t catch a cold.


    Su Jing walks out of the living room alone. The caretaker in the sitting room is not asleep. It seems that the effect will be weakened if the distance is slightly longer.


    ¡°Mr. Su, how come you came out alone?¡± The middle-aged caretaker held the tea. It seems that she was ready for it to be sent in. When she saw Su Jing coming out alone, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, wasn¡¯t Su Jing playing the zither for the master? If the play is over, why are the others not following him?


    ¡°They are asleep inside, It¡¯s rare for them to sleep so soundly. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Su Jing smiled. The first time someone listened to Forgotten Intention, the benefits of sleep are the most obvious. So waking them up wouldn¡¯t be good.


    ¡°Asleep?¡± Surprised, the caretaker walked quickly to the bedroom and saw everyone lying on the ground except for the old man in bed. The caretaker could not help staring. How sleepy were they for them to fall asleep on the ground? She hesitated for a moment and saw that everyone was breathing smoothly. She listened to Su Jing¡¯s advice and did not wake them up. She went out to the living room and prepared tea for Su Jing.


    Nearly two hours later, Wang Ding woke up first and glanced around at the bedroom, he stared and was shocked. As a soldier, he and several other bodyguards fell asleep unconsciously even with them being so vigilant. But when he saw his father sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At the same time, a middle-aged bodyguard woke up, his face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Shh,¡± Wang Ding made a silent gesture.


    ¡°Young master, I¡­¡± The middle-aged bodyguard looked ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Wang Ding consoled, but they were not so indulgent as Su Jing and woke up several other bodyguards.


    After a while, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Dr. Liu, and Qin Ru woke up one after another. Their faces were all shocked after they woke up. They had never heard of a song that could make everyone standing fall asleep. How terrible it would be if it was used to harm people instead of helping them!


    ¡°This is impossible, how is this even possible?¡± Qin Ru and Dr. Liu are the most shocked. One is from the perspective of the ancient zither, one is from the perspective of the medical expertise, they do not believe that a piece of music can have such a magical effect.


    No one disturbed Wang Xuanji, who was asleep, and they walked out of the room together.


    Dr. Liu was the first to say, ¡°How on earth did you do that?¡±


    Qin Ru could not wait to shout, ¡°Can you use magic?¡±


    Su Jing smiled, he wanted to tell Qin Ru that he was right and this was indeed magic, but it was impossible to say it out loud. ¡°Old Mister, haven¡¯t you ever heard a lullaby? It¡¯s a lullaby, Forgotten Intention.¡±


    ¡°A lullaby my foot, how can there be such a magical lullaby tune?¡± Qin Ru looked incredulous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a miraculous hypnotic method in decades of medical practice, but I want to ask, is it good for Old Master Wang¡¯s health, or will such hypnotism has any side effects after waking up?¡± Dr. Liu asked.


    ¡°Oh, Dr. Liu is such a good doctor. He was so absorbed in Old Master Wang¡¯s health that he forgot himself.¡± Su Jing gave a heartfelt compliment and said, ¡°Does Dr. Liu feel ill when he wakes up after he has just fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Dr. Liu was just too shocked, he had indeed forgotten about it. Now when he felt it, he found that his mental state was indescribably good. He felt relaxed all over and even the ache in his waist was better. Dr. Liu can¡¯t help but open his mouth and express his feelings of shock.


    At the same time, Qin Ru, Wang Zhuo, Wang Ding, and Wang Siya subconsciously felt it and showed surprise in succession. It feels like it¡¯s not zither tune, but magic. It¡¯s amazing. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 184: Penniless

    Su Jing did not wait for Wang Xuanji to wake up and left. When he just got back to his house, he found Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu and several others waiting in the doorway, all looking sad. Su Jing asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, we are now familiar with farm management and are ready to expand, but we can¡¯t recruit any people. Except for our Su Family Village acquaintances, none of the villagers would join us.¡± Su Liang was depressed, at Su Jing¡¯s command, the original fishing grounds in the sea center were demolished and rebuilt in the sea bay. After the first round of attempts, Su Liang succeeded in making the first barrel of gold, about 100,000 yuan.


    ¡°How can you not recruit people for five thousand yuan a month¡¯s salaries?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, the news about your illegal business has stopped for a little while, and in recent days it has started to heat up again somehow, so many people keep a wait-and-see attitude. Although we have explained it over and over again, few people have been persuaded.¡± Su Liang said in a depressed tone, the three of them had been working with Su Jing for some time now and they know that Su Jing is not involved in any shady business but sometimes, bad gossip is enough to destroy a star. It¡¯s the same thing here.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, although the truth is not the same, the villagers do not know the situation, they only know that there are several bureaus who tried to investigate you, they only know that you have entered the police station, so can you ask the police to confirm it for us?¡± Su Xiaolin knows that Su Jing is familiar with the police.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and said, ¡°Some people don¡¯t want to join us. Isn¡¯t it a rare chance for us? Just slow down the expansion speed a little. Time will prove everything. You record the people we have now as they will better treatment than the ones who joined after the truth comes out.¡±


    Su Jing runs this farm, but in fact, making money is secondary, it is mainly to drive the economic development of the village and let the villagers live a well-off life, he is doing good things, why should he explain himself to others for them to join? What¡¯s more, I¡¯m afraid that there will be others who will be tempted to frame him in the future. Does he have to explain himself every time that happens? It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s better to give more to those who believe in him.


    The only thing that Su Jing cares about is that after so many days, the gossip should have slowly stopped, how can it start to stir up in recent days? The only possibility is that someone is secretly working in the dark.


    ¡°Yes, If they don¡¯t want to join then I can¡¯t bother myself to explain to them.¡± Su Liang thought of the attitude of some people and couldn¡¯t help but pout.


    ¡°Fortunately, most of our villagers have joined, and it is enough for our village to expand the farm to forty net cages,¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°Forty is already quite large.¡± Su Jing nodded with a smile and chatted a few more words. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin went to work. They had just left, but a rare visitor, Shi Qing, came. Although they know each other very well, they seldom go to each other¡¯s home. After all, it¡¯s like meeting parents at home, which can easily lead to misunderstanding.


    ¡°What, Don¡¯t you welcome me?¡± Seeing Su Jing¡¯s astonished face, Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but grin. Today she is wearing jeans and a white T-shirt and her pretty figure is in plain sight. Her hair is combed in the middle part cape hairstyle, black long straight appears all the quieter elegant.


    ¡°How could the beauty, the tour guide, not be welcomed? Come in, come in!¡± Su Jing laughs.


    Shi Qing took a look at Su Jing and walked into the yard with her hands on her back. When she saw the Cats and Dogs coming up to her, one of them even rubbed its head against her leg. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at them and remembered that as Su Jing has said these cats and dogs had remembered her.


    Shi Qing picked up A¡¯Li and looked up at the high raised building. After these days of busywork, it has been basically built, including the fourth-floor villa, which is 27-28 meters high. Now there is only a little finishing work left, and it can be completed in one day.


    In addition, according to Su Jing¡¯s request, Li Guanglei has invited another group of people to come over and start working. A small part of these people also know how to decorate and will continue to stay. In fact, the main decoration is to be done on the fourth floor villa and the outside of the building, the second floor of the third floor only needs a simple decoration on the inside whereas the first floor will be left without any decoration, if more people do the work on each floor at the same time, the process will be fast and it will be completed in two months.


    ¡°You invited so many people to work at the same time. It seems that the rumor is false.¡± Shi Qing is relieved. If Su Jing¡¯s business goes wrong, as rumors have it, he would have to reduce the number of people even if construction doesn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Why, are you worried about me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Who worries about you? I told you earlier that if you make money, don¡¯t spend it indiscriminately. You should save it. If you don¡¯t listen to me then you deserve to suffer. I¡¯m waiting to see you become penniless and watch you play.¡± Shi Qing hummed and deliberately rejoiced.


    ¡°Well, I really should listen to you.¡± Su Jing intentionally teased her and said, ¡°The rumors are not all true, but they are not empty. I don¡¯t need to go to jail. But it¡¯s true that all the industries have been investigated and all the problems will be confiscated. I haven¡¯t saved any money. This building can be built as soon as possible to compensate for it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to drink and eat the northwest wind in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Shi Qing is stunned.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Su Jing shrugged and smiled. This vivid performance should really give him a trophy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have these pets, camellia euphlebia, and other things. These ??are worth a lot of money?¡± Shi Qing was really deceived and she softly comforted.


    ¡°Only by counting these things can we make up the loss.¡± Su Jing sighed.


    ¡°You sent me pearl and Camellia euphlebia. I still have them. They are worth more than one million yuan. They will at least make you a millionaire again. Besides, money is nothing but external things. If you don¡¯t have it, you can earn it again. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°How can I take back the things I sent out? Now I am so poor, I guess it is impossible to marry a good girl in this life.¡±


    ¡°Good girl? are you serious?¡± Shi Qing stamped her feet in a hurry and said softly, ¡°When my father was injured and my family was in debt, you told me that there was no obstacle that could not be overcome. When you helped my family for two months, you were not discouraged. The Pearl and Camellia euphlebia, if you don¡¯t want to take them back, just think of them as my investment in you and send them back to me when you earn them. With your ability, can¡¯t you earn them back?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Shi Qing getting more serious and seems to be completely deceived, Su Jing¡¯s heart warm at the same time, it seems that the joke has gone too far, he quickly waved, ¡°I am kidding with you, my industry has not encountered any problems, and my financial resources are rolling.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qing stunned.


    ¡°Of course, my industry is good, how come you get deceived so easily?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You bastard.¡± Shi Qing watched Su Jing¡¯s face for a moment. She hit Su Jing hard and angrily. In other words, she would not be so easily deceived. However, in recent days, rumors have spread so much that she panicked.


    ¡°It seems that if I am really penniless, you will still be willing to follow me.¡± Su Jing gave Shi Qing a pat on back and looked at Shi Qing with a smile.


    ¡°Even my ghost won¡¯t be willing to talk to you.¡± Shi Qing hammered Su Jing again and saw Su Jing looking straight at herself. Her face turned red to the root of her neck and her eyes involuntarily dodged his. She was so ashamed that she forgot to be angry with Su Jing for a moment. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 185: Extinct Organism Observation Team

    ¡°I came because I was worried about you, I did not expect my good intentions to be a liver and lungs to you and you even fooled me.¡± Ashamed and angry, Shi Qing turned around to leave.


    ¡°I was only trying to amuse you, but you really believed me. Generally speaking, with your intelligence, you should have been able to find me out the first time, but still, I am sorry.¡± Su Jing quickly holds Shi Qing to apologize.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Shi Qing glared at Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, how about I play a nice tune to dispel your anger.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Can you play? What instrument?¡± Shi Qing tilted her head and glanced at Su Jing. Although she was still angry, she was still curious. According to her knowledge of Su Jing, she knew that there were not many music cells in Su Jing¡¯s body. Although the Origin of the Meditation Song has gone viral online, after all, not everyone has heard of it, Shi Qing is one of them.


    ¡°Of course, I am an ancient zither master, please sit down.¡± Su Jing pressed Shi Qing on the chair.


    ¡°When did you started to call yourself ¡°ancient zither master¡± because you secretly learned something? You are getting too Thick-skinned.¡± Shi Qing rolled her eyes. She was feeling angry and funny at the same time, but Su Jing wanted to play to calm her anger. She pricked up her ears with interest.


    Su Jing smiled. After sitting down, he put his hand on Moon Whisper and played the Origin Meditation Song.


    As soon as the zither sounds, Shi Qing shows her surprise. Su Jing¡¯s skill is not bad at all. She continues to listen to it and becomes more and more entranced. After a few seconds, Shi Qing came to his senses.


    ¡°How? Not bad, is it?¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°It can be better.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a blank look and deliberately said that but she was shocked in her heart. Although she did not understand ancient zither very well, something that can make people listen to it while being so fascinated, it should be quite good. A¡¯Jing, when did he learn it? What Shi Qing didn¡¯t notice was that in the process of listening to the music, her anger disappeared unconsciously.


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s phone rings and he sees the caller id. Su Jing was surprised to find that it was Ye Bo, a paleontologist in Zhongyun Oceanarium who had bought his Nautilus. Su Jing was surprised by Ye Bo¡¯s call. After all, with the exception of Nautilus, the two haven¡¯t been around each other much, and haven¡¯t spoken on the phone in a while.


    ¡°Ye Bo, hello.¡± Su Jing took the call.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su. In order to study the living environment of Nautilus, I took a team to the sea near Su Family Village to explore but found a strange thing, I want to talk to you,.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Why did it take you so long to come to the field?¡± Su Jing asked tentatively, although he said that seizing Nautilus could be attributed to luck. After all, no one can explain such a thing as luck clearly. However, when he heard Ye Bo¡¯s investigation, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only been three months and I have been studying the nautilus in the time being. Nautilus, on the other hand, lives in the deep ocean. It is not so easy to inspect, if you want to inspect the environment, you must first let the top batch down, and then do the preparatory work. Three months is fast enough to build a professional team.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t know what strange things you asking about. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be clear on the phone. I¡¯m at the dock now. Are you at home? Can you come and talk?¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing pressed the phone and said to Shi Qing, ¡°The paleontologist Ye Bo, who bought my Nautilus last time, came to investigate. Interested in seeing that?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Shi Qing nodded. First, she was really interested. Second, people were looking for Su Jing. She couldn¡¯t let Su Jing not go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing and Shi Qing went to the dock together. They saw Ye Bo and two people standing at the dock with some kind of device next to them. There was also a boat parked at the dock.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is your original fishing ground exactly two hundred meters away in this direction? Did Nautilus actually be caught there?¡± Ye Bo came straight to the point and asked while looking at the sea, pointing to the original fishing grounds, but now they have been demolished.


    ¡°Yes, Its where it was captured, is there any problem?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is strange.¡± Ye Bo frowned and looked puzzled. ¡°We have roughly examined the radius of three kilometers and found that the depth of the seabed is no more than fifty meters, and Nautilus generally lives on the bottom of the sea 100 meters deep. There are also other requirements in the environment, and the nearby seabed environment is far away. Is that Nautilus, obviously pregnant, yet it swims thousands of miles to an uninhabitable environment and is deliberately captured by you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was chased? Or was it beaten by the waves?¡± Su Jing said. It¡¯s hard to say that the Magical Beast is so Magical that it¡¯s perfectly possible for it to lure Nautilus back. As for the meatballs, since Ye Bo didn¡¯t notice, it¡¯s better not to tell him.


    ¡°That¡¯s very unlikely. Nautilus will be going to run deeper in that case, and it¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯ll be hit by the waves if it dives into the bottom of the ocean.¡± Ye Bo shook his head and looked puzzled.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know why, but it was really caught in that position.¡± Su Jing shrugged and threw the problem back to Ye Bo. Anyway, the Nautilus was caught at the fishing ground that day, which many people saw. It¡¯s too late to make up a lie. Besides, it was impossible for him to spare any effort to find an environment suitable for Nautilus to live in. Rather, he will let Ye Bo think about the real situation.


    ¡°Is it possible that¡­ Our understanding of Nautilus¡¯s living environment is very wrong.¡± Ye Bo said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while.


    ¡°No, no, it should be a special case.¡± Ye Bo quickly overturned his own guess.


    ¡°Mr. Ye Bo, please make your own investigation. I will not accompany you. If you need anything, you can go to the sea bay farm to find them. I will know, our Su Family Village will help you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su. Go ahead.¡± Ye Bo said politely, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t wait to say it to his expedition team and went to the sea for investigation, which made Su Jing a little embarrassed. After all, it was equal to giving false information and wasting Ye Bo¡¯s time. He hoped that he could not find out anything, so he could stop as soon as possible.


    Of course, if Ye Bo did find Nautilus¡¯s habitat nearby, it would be a great credit. For Qingyun Town tourism, it can also play a role in promoting, after all, the Nautilus Habitat is enough as a publicity stunt. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 186: Dr. Jiang

    In the following days, Su Jing went to Wang Zhuo¡¯s house to play for Wang Xuanji every day, he also cooked two meals of Magical Beast meat for him and brewed several pots of tea with Immortal World leaves, which made Wang Xuanji¡¯s physical and mental state better and better day by day. In fact, insomnia is mainly caused because of physical and psychological problems, these two aspects have been solved, so the problem is naturally readily solved.


    Early in the morning, Su Jing got up to wash his face and brush his teeth. After eating breakfast, he habitually played Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. The animals in the yard also habitually gathered around him to listen.


    Su Jing¡¯s zither skills are getting better and better. To his surprise, the four pets, Battle Wolf, golden eagle, Dragon Li Cat and the red fox, will breathe at a certain frequency every time they listen to his music, and then fall asleep and wake up in the best physical and mental condition. In the long run, they grow so fast that they seem to be cultivating. Other animals have less dramatic effects but are also subtly affected.


    Although it is said that the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song has the effect of assisting in practice, these four animals, after all, are not warriors or mages, he did not expect them to have a similar effect. Of course, it may not only be the reason of the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. Su Jing is a Spirit Reader Master and he uses spiritual force function for animal training, perhaps this makes his zither magic, has an extraordinary effect on animals.


    Of course, the reason is not the key, the result is the key, pets can further become stronger and can enhance the fighting power of Su Jing, for Su Jing, it is absolutely a good thing. In the beginning, Su Jing didn¡¯t want the Battle Wolf to become too strong. But now, he wants the Battle Wolf to be as strong as possible, both because it has been fully subjugated and is loyal to him and because the garbage-station occasionally produces some powerful creatures, he may require Battle Wolf¡¯s power when the time comes.


    ¡°I will take the Battle Wolf with me when I have the chance to the wilderness to train it and make it grow faster. Otherwise, even if it is the child of the horde leader level monster, it may not be much better off growing up as pampered pets. Meng Mei ¡®er, a Nine Star Dou Practitioner, wouldn¡¯t be Battle Wolf¡¯s opponent if it had grown up to the power of the horde leader level monster.¡± Su Jing thinks to himself. Maybe he will make time to take the Battle Wolf hunting in the woods or even to fight lions or rhinos to speed up the Battle Wolf growth.


    ¡°In addition, even though the building is built, it can¡¯t just be just done. The first floor needs to be strengthened as much as possible.¡± Su Jing has asked He Jingdong and Li Guanglei. In terms of design and construction, the first floor should be strengthened as much as possible, but the reinforcement of ordinary materials is too limited. Meng Mei¡¯er is a strong one. It takes some time to blow up the first floor. If the stronger creatures are, they will probably knock down the whole building at once. It can be said that the reinforcement of the first floor. No amount of money or energy can be spent too much.


    Su Jing¡¯s initial idea was to add two or three layers of thick titanium alloy plate, of course, the door will also be a thick titanium alloy door, the first floor will be completely sealed, but. In order to be less impressive, Su Jing does not intend to let all members of the construction team know the next step in the reinforcement work. Although it is Su Jing¡¯s freedom and legitimacy to reinforce the walls with titanium alloys, it can¡¯t be said by others. After all, this kind of thing attracts people¡¯s attention, and the fewer people know it, the better. After these days of observation, he has selected five more reliable candidates, including Li Guanglei.


    ¡°In about two months, the second floor, the third floor, and the fourth floor can be decorated. He will take this time to reinforce the first floor. It¡¯s best to buy the best titanium alloy. Brother Zhuo has a wide range of contacts. I¡¯ll ask him to introduce a professional to explain to me later.¡±


    Su Jing knows that there are many kinds of titanium alloys, some with high hardness, some with high heat resistance and some with good comprehensive properties. However, he is not very familiar with them. He intends to seek professional inquiries. Perhaps there are more suitable materials than titanium alloys. Of course, if you change other materials, you should also consider the price, whether there is a way to buy materials, whether the purchase is legal, and so on.


    Su Jing took the ancient zither and drove the Porsche and went to Wang Family again.


    Just as he arrived at the door, he saw a middle-aged man of thirty or forty years old, wearing a simple dress, driven out by two bodyguards. The middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Please let me in and let me see General Wang. I have something to say to him.¡±


    ¡°The old master said no, just leave, otherwise don¡¯t blame us.¡± The bodyguard said with a cold voice.


    ¡°I have something important to discuss with General Wang and if you can¡¯t let me in, then please inform General Wang that I will soon develop a new alloy material. If it succeeds, it will surely be useful in national defense and aviation. Now I am just short of support.¡± The middle-aged man said sincerely but was pushed to the ground by an impatient bodyguard.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± The bodyguard shouted coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing wanted to leave it alone and drive in from one side. After all, it¡¯s none of his business. But when he heard the words of a middle-aged man, he was moved in his heart and stopped the car. If the man is not talking big, he should be a talent studying alloy materials. He is worried about what material to use to reinforce his walls and this is the kind of expert that he needs.


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡± The two bodyguards naturally recognized Su Jing and answered respectively and explained, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this person is clamoring to see old master, but the old master does not want to see him, but this person is not understanding it.¡±


    ¡°This Mr. Su, can you please help me to convey my words.¡± The middle-aged man was clever and immediately turned his attention to Su Jing.


    ¡°You are?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°My name is Jiang Ji, this is my business card.¡± The middle-aged man hurried forward two steps and handed the business card to Su Jing. Su Jing took a look and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This guy is not simple. He graduated from Peking University with a Ph.D. and is currently the Director of the Tianci Material Research Institute. However, since Old Master Wang does not want to see him, there must be a reason, this person¡¯s business card is not necessarily credible.


    ¡°I can give your message, but there¡¯s no guarantee of its usefulness. You¡¯d better not wait here foolishly.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Please just pass the message.¡± The middle-aged man is very polite, although he does not know Su Jing but since the bodyguards are so polite to Su Jing, and Su Jing is free to enter Wang Family estate, then he must be someone who is trusted by General Wang.


    Su Jing drove into the yard, took the ancient zither into the house, and the caretaker and bodyguard were as polite to him as seeing their young master. When he entered the hall, he saw Wang Xuanji and Wang Siya waiting, Wang Ding and Wang Zhuo were not there.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, here you are.¡± Wang Xuanji and Wang Siya said at the same time.


    ¡°Old Master Wang, Sister Ya, who is that outside?¡± Su Jing asked directly. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 187: Metallic Material Research Institute

    ¡°He is a scientist and once worked at the Defense Materials Institute,¡± Wang Xuanji said bluntly.


    ¡°He said that he wanted to see you, and he said that he would soon develop a new type of alloy material.¡± Su Jing was surprised to hear another important identity of Jiang Ji. This Jiang Ji is not simple. As Su Jing said this, he naturally sat Down on the sofa and put ancient zither down. Wang Siya hurriedly took some things off the table for fear that they might ruin the ancient zither. This is one of Mr. Murong¡¯s three greatest works.


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Wang Xuanji waved his hand.


    ¡°Is he lying?¡± Su Jing wondered. After these few days of contact, Su Jing knew that Wang Xuanji is a person who loves talented individuals. If Jiang Ji really could develop a new type of alloy that could be used for defense and aviation. There is no reason for him to not at least listen to him.


    ¡°He may not be lying but this man has a bad record.¡± Wang Xuanji saw Su Jing was interested, then explained in detail.


    It turns out that this Jiang Ji is a very capable person and had a very important role in the Defense Material Institute. He has more than ten patents and has won several awards including the Invention Award and the Science Progress Award. During that time, Wang Xuanji paid great attention to him.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ji was tempted by a beauty and he leaked national secrets about defense materials and got imprisoned for three years. Because it was an unintentional part on Jiang Ji¡¯s side and there weren¡¯t many secrets that got leaked and in addition when he discovered the woman¡¯s identity, he surrendered himself and told everything, so the crime was not very serious, or else he would be sitting in jail for more than three years.


    But with such a criminal record, the Defence Materials Institute kicked him put and almost all state and private institutions shunned him. But he was too capable, and there is no shortage of risk-takers. Someone invested in the Tianci Metal Material Research Institute and he began to work again as he was the director of the said institute.


    However, Jiang Ji ran out of luck after being imprisoned and he managed Tianci Metal Material Research Institute for two years without any achievements. Leaving the invention barely profitable. Some time ago, the investor lost money in other businesses and couldn¡¯t make ends meet. Therefore, he planned to close the institute and sell those advanced pieces of equipment. Once the institute is closed, it will be difficult for Jiang Ji to find investors again. These two years of research will also be wasted, desperate, he came to the Wang Family for Help.


    ¡°Then, do you think that Jiang Ji is still available?¡± After listening to Wang Xuanji¡¯s words, Su Jing was shocked. He began to have ideas about ??acquiring the Tianci Material Research Institute, in addition, he will also gain talents like Jiang Ji and the new alloys he has developed and there is also another bigger purpose. However, this purpose cannot be circulated. Nor can he tell Wang Xuanji.


    ¡°Why, are you interested in him?¡± Wang Xuanji laughed.


    ¡°Well. If I could, I would like to buy the Tianci Material Research Institute.¡± Su Jing said frankly, it surprised both Wang Xuanji and Wang Siya. The idea of ??buying a research institute in a few words is really gallant.


    ¡°Jiang Ji is not a person who can change, it is difficult to change the nature of someone. The criminals who have been in prison have a higher probability of committing crimes again than ordinary people. Some people, even though they are not bad in nature, are too weak in self-control to be a great leader. It is impossible for me to risk my words to recommend him. If you want to use him, you have to be on your guard and you better not bet too much on him.¡± Wang Xuanji said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to him later, go to the Institute and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a decision then. Take your Brother Zhuo with you.¡± Wang Xuanji said and this is obviously to help Su Jing.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing nodded his head without declining. Next, Su Jing played a song for Wang Xuanji to put him to sleep.


    ¡°Forgotten Intention¡±, ¡° Is it possible for its sleeping effect to remain after we recorded the tune in the studio, did you check?¡± After Wang Xuanji fell asleep, Su Jing asked Wang Siya.


    ¡°Although it is not as good as live playing and sleeping well but you can fall asleep by that and insomnia anorexia can be resolved. My dad said, he will return to Beijing tomorrow, and now we don¡¯t have to bother you to play it yourself. This time, it is really hard for you.¡± Wang Siya is grateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of work,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re kind of a star, would you be interested in signing up with Cloud Sound Entertainment Company? ¡°The Origin Meditation Song and Forgotten Intention are two pieces that can definitely sell.¡± Wang Siya laughs.


    ¡°Ha-ha, we will look at the situation later.¡± Su Jing smiled, It is indeed true that being a star will earn him a lot of money, but he would have to attend some event performances and he would also had to maintain his image. It would not be convenient for him who likes the freedom to go everywhere, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Moreover, Su Jing is now too conspicuous. If he were to become a star, he would have to be concerned for his every move, which will be extremely unfavorable for him in hiding the Garbage Station. At the moment, although the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is very popular but the zither type tune will not remain populer all the time.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stay for a long time, and then he left after talking a little more.


    When he went out, he saw that Jiang Ji was still waiting at the door. This person was really patient.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, why don¡¯t you get in the car and let¡¯s talk about your business?¡± Su Jing shouted.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Ji gets on Su Jing¡¯s car without any hesitation. No one who can enter or leave the Wang Family at will can be an ordinary person.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I heard that Tianci Metal Material Research Institute is preparing to close down. Is your boss thinking about transferring the Institute?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ We can¡¯t find an acquirer because of the poor profitability.¡± Jiang Ji looks embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the address? Can you show me it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Ji suddenly blinked and looked at Su Jing in amazement. He wondered if this young man wants to buy the institute? If you can afford to drive a Porsche than you¡¯re probably a rich son or even a rich son with close ties to the Wang Family, it¡¯s no surprise that you can afford to buy a research institute. Jiang Ji seems to have caught the last straw. He is very excited and tells Su Jing the address.


    ¡°Call your boss, see if he¡¯s available, and if he¡¯s available, ask him to go to the institute and talk to him.¡± Su Jing said as he started the car.


    ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Ji confirmed Su Jing¡¯s acquisition mind and immediately called his boss. The boss really wanted some money. Hearing that someone wanted to buy the mess he bought some time ago, he was naturally very happy and immediately agreed to meet.


    Su Jing and Jiang Ji drove to an industrial park and came to a building. There were several characters on the side of the building ¡ª The Tianci Metal Material Research Institute. Su Jing and Jiang Ji had just got off the car when a tall middle-aged man in a suit came up. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 188: Acquisition Purpose

    ¡°Is this Mr. Su?¡± The tall middle-aged man hurried forward and greeted him warmly. Seeing Su Jing¡¯s young age, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If he was a veteran, he would be generally reluctant to buy this unprofitable piece of business. The institute, even if it is an acquisition, will be acquired at a dead-end price. Only some rich second generation who are just out of society and want to make great achievements but are very ignorant will be so impulsive. Simply speaking, they are more foolish.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, hello.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Su, would you like to come to the office first?¡± Mr. Jin said.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go directly to the research institute?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Mr. Jin was even happier when he saw Su Jing in such a hurry.


    The three people entered the institute together and it can be seen that there are many advanced pieces of equipment with many staff are working in them. Mr. Jin is eloquent and flatter mouthed and he methodically introduced them to Su Jing.


    The institute is a high-tech enterprise mainly engaged in the research, development, and production of metal materials, polymer and composite materials, engineering ceramics and powder metallurgy materials, as well as material testing and evaluation and quality control technology services.


    It is mainly engaged in metal material product performance testing (mechanical properties, physical properties, chemical analysis, non-destructive testing, metal corrosion), quality assessment, arbitration test, failure analysis, and safety assessment, scientific and technological achievement testing, and appraisal and other technical


    The institute has 95 employees, 9 professors, 16 senior engineers, 20 engineers, and 3 doctors. 1 state-level Director Reviewer and 2 Technical Reviewer.


    At present, there are more than 40 sets of main equipment which are fixed assets worth more than ten million, these pieces of equipment include atomic absorption spectrometer, direct reading spectrometer, scanning electron microscope (sem), plasma emission spectrometer, nitrogen, hydrogen, and oxygen analyzer, carbon-sulfur analyzer, electronic universal testing Machine, dynamic impact test system, etc., and has the capability of field sampling and testing.


    It sounds great, but you can¡¯t make money because your expenses are too high and your income is too low.


    ¡°Boss Su. What do you think?¡± After a round trip, Mr. Jin asked.


    ¡°Good. How much is Mr. Jin going to sell it for?¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, if I hadn¡¯t lost money on the rest of my business, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it for the life of me. This research institute has cost me countless efforts. It is approaching its harvest time. Now I need money badly so I¡¯ll sell it to you for $30 million.¡± Mr. Jin looks like he¡¯s throwing up blood for sale.


    Su Jing and Jiang Ji¡¯s mouth twitched a little. If this institute was making a good profit, let alone 30 million yuan. Fifty million is nothing new. But the problem is, it can¡¯t make any profit at all and it only has fixed assets worth 10 million. How come the total value of such business reached 30 million?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know very well. I¡¯ll decide later when someone comes and looks at it for me. May I?¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Oh, sure, Mr. Su, come here.¡± With a smile on his face, Mr. Jin takes Su Jing to the office. In his mind he was a little worried, the young man had asked for help. He doesn¡¯t know if that person is a professional.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the institute closed and Wang Zhuo came, he didn¡¯t come alone and came with a bunch of people. Seeing this group of people, Mr. Jin¡¯s mouth was filled with smoke, He wouldn¡¯t be able to fool this young man. When the group of people began to check the equipment and profits, Mr. Jin knew that his scheme was definitely over.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this research institute is not worth acquiring.¡± Wang Zhuo said to Su Jing after reading the inspection report. Really, he is not sure what Su Jing is looking at in this research institute.  It is basically unprofitable and It can be said that all the value is in the fixed assets.


    ¡°Will you lose money if you buy it?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a direct loss, but a loss is a loss and it is not profitable, not to mention a loss in aging equipment. unless you have a technology or solution that can change the bottom line in getting profits.¡± ¡°Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t come up with a technical solution, but since it¡¯s worth it, let¡¯s buy it and try it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You kid, you are too capricious, did you get richer than me.¡± Wang Zhuo said a little funnily, he made it clear that it is not worth buying but this guy is even willing to try it, when did this much money become worthless?


    ¡°If Dr. Jiang does come up with a new alloy, he could make a lot of money. Of course, I hope Brother Zhuo will help me cut down the price. I don¡¯t know much about these things.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I will not stop you. As for the price reduction, you can leave it to me.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled. Wang Zhuo went into the office and he personally talked with Mr. Jin, Su Jing is standing on the side, looking at Mr. Jin who dropped his price from the price of 30 million, the price was pressed down step by step and he finally agreed to sell it for 18 million, a full reduction of 12 million. In fact, according to Wang Zhuo¡¯s opinion, it is Mr. Jin who is in a hurry and the price can be further reduced if they wait a little but Su Jing does not want to waste time or cause problems.


    Recently, Su Jing made a lot of money from selling flower horn, python, Aphrodisiac Pill, etc. In addition to the rest of his income from pets, Morpho Helena, cricket and other bits and pieces, apart from the building¡¯s 10 million yuan, There are still over 19 million yuan left, which is just enough to buy the institute. Of course, more than one million yuan is not enough to run the institute in the future and if he wants to reinforce the first floor, he would need even more money. This Makes Su Jing goes form being a Multimillionaire to the point of not having any money.


    The next day, Su Jing paid the money and finished the handover with Mr. Jin. When Mr. Jin introduced Su Jing to the staff, everyone was surprised that the new boss was so young, it seems that the future is worrying.


    However, Su Jing can prove everything no matter what the staff thinks.


    At noon, Su Jing summoned Dr. Jiang and went to the office for a talk.


    ¡°Boss, what are you looking for?¡± Jiang Ji is very happy to continue his research here.


    ¡°Some time ago, I got a little bit of meteorite debris, you take it to study.¡± Su Jing took out a small box with some white powder inside. Of course, these are not meteorites, but pieces of Monster claws from the Swallowed Star World which are in the form of powder. Of course, those monster claws can easily penetrate any steel, and it can¡¯t be cut with any ordinary knife, he used the Old Mister knife from Swallowed Star to turn the pieces into powder.


    Su Jing acquired the research institute to study this. In the Swallowed Star world, humans are forbidden to use nuclear weapons to attack monsters, because nuclear weapons can kill monsters, but the radiation will make other monsters stronger. Fortunately, a human scientist named Claude Sena researched these phenomena and based on the material of the monster corpse and the ¡°blue gold¡± metal found on the moon, he invented an alloy even harder than diamond ¡ª Clow Alloy! So that the human warriors do have have to fight the monsters barehanded, he invented the metal by which weapons can be made that can hurt or kill the monsters.


    The knife that Su Jing got from Swallowed Star should be the Clow Alloy knife.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t have ¡°blue gold¡± and can¡¯t invent Clow Alloy, but he wants to see if ordinary metal and monster materials can invent other valuable alloys. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 189: New Alloy

    ¡°Meteorite dust? Jiang Ji looks down at the white debris in the box.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you working on a new alloy, you can add this substance to that alloy,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ji nodded his head and took the box, although he didn¡¯t think much about it as Meteorites are a little mysterious to ordinary people. However, he had studied a lot of meteorites, and knew that meteorites are seldom useful. But, since the new boss is interested, then he will try it.


    ¡°Then I will leave first, and the institute will be handed over to you. Also, the research process and results of this meteorite can not be posted to the outside world. If there is any discovery, please inform me as soon as possible.¡± Su Jing stands Up.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Boss.¡± Jiang Ji nodded. After Su Jing left, Jiang Ji took the white powder and entered the laboratory. He first tested the white powder and was surprised to find that the material was not only hard and resistant to corrosion and high temperature, but it also presented a stable polygonal structure under high temperature and high pressure, which had never been recorded.


    Jiang Ji had a strong curiosity about the white powder. According to what Su Jing said, he tried to add this material to the alloy, first of all, he added a little amount into the titanium alloy. It was only a preliminary test, but he did not expect that the titanium alloy produced by smelting had a miraculous change.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to test the intensity.¡± Jiang Ji tells his two assistants as he is continuing to test the white powder.


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Jiang.¡± The two assistants tested very skillfully. When the test results came out, the two assistants could not believe their eyes and thought they were mistaken.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Ji was very surprised by the look of the two assistants.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry we made a mistake. We¡¯ll test it again.¡± The Two assistants said apologetically.


    ¡°Detecting intensity can also lead to making mistakes? Are you taking it seriously?¡± Jiang Ji said harshly, these two had graduates not long ago and they are very talented. He is quite harsh on them so that they can learn from him and soon become his equal.


    ¡°We are very sorry, Dr. Jiang.¡± The two assistants tested it again, but the results were the same. They couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ji frowned.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, this newly smelted titanium alloy. The strength is about 1.5 times that of beta titanium alloy.¡± The two assistants were shocked.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Ji¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.


    Titanium is an isomer of isotopes with a melting point of 1668¡ãC. It is a close-packed hexagonal lattice structure below 882¡ãC and is called ¦Á titanium. It is a body-centered cubic lattice structure above 882¡ãC and is called ¦Â titanium.


    Using the different characteristics of the above two structures of titanium, adding appropriate alloying elements, gradually changing the phase transition temperature and phase content to obtain titanium alloys with different microstructures. At room temperature. Titanium alloys have three kinds of matrix structures, and titanium alloys are classified into the following three types: ¦Á alloys, (¦Á + ¦Â) alloys and ¦Â alloys. China is represented by TA, TC, and TB respectively.


    Among them, ¦Â-titanium alloy is the strongest. If there is any titanium alloy with strength 1.5 times that of ¦Â-titanium alloy, that is nonsense.


    So. Jiang Ji did not believe it. He personally tested it and the result is still the same.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, this is amazing!


    ¡°Dr. Jiang. You invented a new alloy?¡±


    Both assistants were excited to invent new alloys. Even if not the inventor, just an assistant, is a glorious thing.


    ¡°Continue to test other parameters.¡± Jiang Ji was very excited and continue to test with his two assistants. The more they tested, the more shocked they became, it is known that different titanium alloys have their own advantages and disadvantages, but this newly smelted titanium alloy is more stable than ¦Á-titanium alloy, with higher wear resistance, stronger oxidation resistance, and higher temperature resistance. At the same time, it has higher strength and toughness than the ¦Â alloy, which can be used for higher strength heat treatment. The comprehensive properties are 1.5 times More than that of (¦Á+¦Â) alloy. Simply put, this is simply a super titanium alloy.


    ¡°What exactly did Boss Su gave me?¡± Jiang Ji was shocked to see the white powder on the table. He was excited, but he was not proud at all because he knew that it was not his own merit.


    ¡°This new titanium alloy will absolutely shock the world. That Mr. Jin didn¡¯t believe in Dr. Jiang¡¯s research. He will surely regret it now. Boss Su just bought the institute and encountered such a good thing. It is also too good luck. ¡°The two master students excitedly exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not luck.¡± Jiang Ji muttered something in his mind and suddenly felt that the Boss Su is more mysterious than he imagined.


    ¡°Change the ratio and continue the experiment.¡± Jiang Ji ordered and after changing the content of white powder for smelting and adjusting various smelting methods, he studied it day and night for two days and found that with the increase of the proportion of white powder, The content was even increased. When the proportion was increased to 0.05%, the effect was very weak. By this time, the overall performance is more than 2 times that of the (¦Á+¦Â) alloy.


    After the research was successful, Jiang Ji was excited to call Su Jing. After getting the news, Su Jing was excited. He gave Jiang Ji more white powder and told him to cooperate with the factory to smelt the alloy plate according to the design drawings. This new alloy reinforces the first floor of the building.


    ¡°Boss, what are you going to use so many alloy plates for?¡± Jiang Ji wondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s for my personal use, but rest assured, although this will not bring benefits to the institute but your bonus will not be small.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I am not worried about that. It¡¯s just a matter of urgency. Shouldn¡¯t we think about making good use of this technology, or selling the patent to the country, or mass production to make a profit?¡± Jiang Ji said, he is not too greedy, but If the Institute¡¯s earnings are good, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about going bankrupt. Moreover, he hopes to see his teacher who is quite disappointed with himself become proud of himself if he sees the success of this research.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just apply for a patent first. One big flaw in this patent is that the amount of meteorite powder is so limited that it cannot be produced in large quantities.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡± Jiang Ji frowned, he seemed to forget the key point in a moment of excitement. ¡°Boss, leave this question to me and I will see if I can find a replacement or synthesize this material by studying the elemental composition and structure of This meteorite powder.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you, but I¡¯ll need those alloy plates as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ji nodded. Although the new alloy plate was privately used by Su Jing, he did not dare to neglect. After all, Su Jing is his only life-saving straw, and strictly speaking, he is the one who invented this. The main merit of the new type of alloy is not in himself, but in the meteorite powder given to him by Su Jing, Su Jing is also right to use it privately. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 190: Dioecism

    The new alloy sheet began to build, and Su Jing faced a problem ¨C a lack of money.


    Ordinary TC4 titanium alloy cost at least more than one hundred yuan a kilogram, not to mention the special processing of new titanium alloy, according to the requirements of Su Jing, the new plattings are to cover the first floor area of about ??seven hundred square meters and ten meters in height and it needs to be completely sealed in all directions, the thickness needed is still more than a centimeter. Calculating the amount of titanium alloy that is needed, plus labor, roughly translated in a total of about 50 million yuan, four times more expensive than the entire building.


    Such a huge sum, Su Jing could not get it.


    Fortunately, on the side, the Siya Cosmetics launched Youthful Medicine and the sales volume is very good. The new products of the Jialan Cosmetic Company, which was launched almost at the same time, have been suppressed without any help. Youthful Medicine has been put on marked for one week, and the net profit after tax is as high as 5 million yuan. According to the four/six partnership contract, Su Jing will receive three million yuan. When the advertisements made by Guo Biting were launched on TV, the praises spread, the sales volume is expected to become higher and higher, and the money will be made faster and faster.


    Of course, even if this is the case, Su Jing won¡¯t be able to get 50 million all at once. Su Jing has to borrow from Wang Siya. Wang Siya is quite generous and she directly paid 50 million yuan to Su Jing. It is estimated that the 60% sales amount of this Youthful Medicine will be worth more than 50 million yuan so she is not worried about Su Jing¡¯s repayment, and secondly, Su Jing cured the sickness of her nephew and her father. The favors this person has done for her family are priceless.


    ¡°Although it is said that with the sales of Youthful Medicine, he will be able to pay off the money sooner or later, if it is possible, he would like it to be as soon as possible. The Magic crystal, Magical Beast meat and the like can not be sold. But there are a few Magical Python cubs left. He can send them to the Perfect Pet Paradise and he can earn more money by occasionally making seafood. Those bad rumors, as he expected, are getting weaker and weaker over time, and now more and more people are rushing to join the farm. A¡¯Liang and Little Lin can further expand the farm. However, this money earning method are too slow.¡±


    Su Jing is pondering. If anyone knows about his thoughts, they would become speechless, Magical Python, seafood, farms, although not comparable to Youthful Medicine sales, but they are profiteering industries. Even if they are a little slow in earning the money.


    ¡°It seems that the industry that is most promising to become a fast-growing and profitable is camellia euphlebia.¡±


    Su Jing immediately called Lu Qingya, A Camellia euphlebia was brought to the competition by Lu Qingya and it¡¯s news had already spread in the gardening industry. Someone put a high price of 1.5 million on it, but Su Jing was still not willing to sell it. One of the reasons is that he feels that he can keep it as insurance; the other is that he is afraid that others will breed and take his business away from him. It is better for him to cultivate a batch first, even if it will be reproduced by others in the future, at least he can earn big the first time.


    There are three main ways of breeding camellia euphlebia: seed propagation, cutting propagation and grafting propagation. Among them, the seed propagation is too slow, and Su Jing doesn¡¯t understand cutting and grafting very well. Qingya Lu is much more professional, so Su Jing left the camellia euphlebia to Qingya Lu for breeding.


    ¡°Su Jing, I was just about to call you.¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s depressed voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you fail to reproduce the camellia euphlebia?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°This is not. The cuttings and grafting process have succeeded in a few plants, but the shape is¡­ I will send photos to you to see.¡± Lu Qingya said and Immediately a picture was sent, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a while after seeing the picture. The plant that was in the picture has grown in a strange shape. It is not as good as ordinary camellia euphlebia, except for the thick leaves, where is the Perfect World¡¯s camellia euphlebia?


    ¡°The 1.5 million yuan camellia euphlebia has been cut apart for cutting and grafting.¡± Qingya Lu wanted to cry but had no tears. It was a very painful process for her, this camellia euphlebia helped her win the horticulture competition, she not only likes it but also has a lot of feelings for it. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t asked her, she would not kill it by pruning it. The idea was that if she could just tolerate it, she could grow more of the same perfect camellia euphlebia potted plants, but the results were disappointing.


    ¡°It seems that only seeds can be reproduced.¡±


    ¡°Now there is a bigger problem. My teacher identified the pollen of camellia euphlebia by enzyme spectrum and activity and found a strange phenomenon that all the flowers of camellia euphlebia were female flowers. It seems to be dioecious, what camellia euphlebia seed did you buy?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned. As far as he knew, most of the seed plants were male and female. Some hermaphrodite flowers have distinctions but they are the same plant which also has unisex. A few dioecious plants with only female flowers are called female plants, while those with only male Flowers are called male plants. Typical examples of dioecious plants are spinach, ironwood, ginkgo¡­ But all of the earth¡¯s camellia euphlebia is not one of them. It¡¯s no wonder Qingya Lu is surprised to see only a female plant emerging out of camellia euphlebia.


    ¡°Can you send me a photo of the camellia euphlebia?¡± Su Jing asked, Lu Qingya took another photo and sent it. Su Jing took the photo and compared it with the camellia euphlebia in the yard. He was surprised to find that it was really different. The flowers of the two camellia euphlebia are similar, but if you look closely at the flower buds, you can divide them into two different categories. There are also some differences between the branches and leaves. It should be a female and a male. Su Jing called Shi Qing and asked her to send a photo and found that his flower was the same as Lu Qingya.


    This discovery turns Su Jing¡¯s mood from shock to joy, because it solves his biggest problem. Since it is dioecious, as long as he controls the male and female flowers and only sells the female flowers or only the male flowers, he can completely control the seed reproduction process. And cuttings, grafting, and breeding will lead to grotesque looking plants which are not a threat to him or his business. In this way, even with one or two years of breeding, it is enough to become a stable money-making enterprise.


    With this discovery, Su Jing did not let Lu Qingya continue to transplant and graft, but to bring the camellia euphlebia back, because the dioecious plants should be put together to be able to produce the results. Of course, if he wants to make money on it, he is afraid that he would have to wait until next year.


    ¡°Hurry up and dump the garbage, I am a little short on money.¡± Su Jing prayed in his heart, but he doesn¡¯t know if it worked or not. At 3:00 or 4:00 in the morning, Su Jing, who was sleeping in the tent, was awakened by the cry of Battle Wolf. The screams woke him up, ¡°Master, there is garbage falling down.¡±


    Su Jing jumped up and rushed out of the tent without putting on any more clothes and rushed towards the building. The reason why he was so anxious was because he was excited and wanted to see which world this garbage will come from. Secondly, he was worried because he was afraid. Dangerous creatures appear sometimes and if one appeared here, it can destroy the building and even escape. At present, only a small part of the first floor is equipped with the new type of titanium alloy plate, which has not yet been completed and cannot prevent strong creatures.


    Su Jing ran to the eight trigrams stone with Battle Wolf and Cats and Dogs. He put his hand on the eight trigrams stone and disappeared and appeared in the Garbage Station, the vortex appeared and it was visible above the Garbage Station and a lot of garbage was being dumped down. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 191: New Garbage

    He glanced at the trash that was being dumped, and Su Jing frowned.


    Because in this pile of huge garbage, most of it is soil gravel, according to his past experience, this is certainly of no use. Fortunately, in the soil and gravel, there are also a lot of plants, and some old clothes rags, waste paper and other household garbage.


    So Jing looked up and listened. No sound came. So far, the Garbage Station has been set up in hyperspace, which means the spatial point has been set up when it is fixed. However, the Garbage dumping is still intermittent, which proves that the problem of Garbage emptying is still not solved which is good news for Su Jing. However, those Galactic managers on the other side of the channel are all worried about whether they will lose patience and abandon the space and time Tunnel or come up with a new solution.


    ¡°Whoosh¡± three pythons suddenly rushed up and shot into the whirlpool, Su Jing turns his head and sees Meng Mei ¡®er. She obviously wants to test the whirlpool and see if she can return to Battle Through the Heavens world.


    ¡°Hua la¡± the garbage continues to pour mercilessly, three black and blue python, along with the garbage, fell down from the whirlpool, after falling, they struggled for a few times and then died by suffocating.


    ¡°Alas.¡± Meng Mei ¡®er sighed and walked to the edge of Garbage Station and sat down, she opened her computer to read an e-book. The appeal of games and movies was short-lived, but the appeal of books was much stronger.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, help me to look at it, don¡¯t let the creatures that have fallen down escape.¡± Su Jing glanced at Meng Mei¡¯er.


    ¡°I can help you, but what in it for me?¡± Meng Mei¡¯er looked at Su Jing with a smile. After these days, she and Su Jing had achieved a harmonious life without interference, so to speak, she regarded Su Jing as her Roommate. Even if Su Jing is selfish, he saved her life. Looking back, Meng Mei¡¯er is still somewhat grateful. However, according to the information on the online search during this time, She knew clearly that Su Jing and even the earth had no way to control the space and time tunnel. So what Su Jing said about finding a way to help herself back to the original world is just cheating. Meng    Mei¡¯er is also partly angry about the little man who fooled her.


    ¡°If there are powerful creatures that could harm you and me and if they escape and we are found, they could find you here, and then there will be no hiding place for you. Aren¡¯t we in the same boat now?¡± Su Jing Says earnestly.


    ¡°This is also true. I guess I¡¯ll never be able to go back to my old world in my life. If this place is destroyed than I¡¯ll have to go to a deserted island. There would be no computer to play with. It would be better here.¡± Meng Mei ¡®er mumbled a word but then changed her tone. ¡°After all, you are more anxious, so. I seem to be able to bargain with you.¡±


    ¡°This Snake Woman.¡± Su Jing secretly cursed in her in his heart, thinking about whether to use the animal training spiritual function, so that she knows who is the leader, but it is useless to think about it. After all, Meng Mei¡¯er is thoughtful, she has done too much, and it is not good to drive her out. And a good man does not fight with a woman.


    ¡°What conditions?¡± Su Jing asked, still staring at the falling garbage and releasing his spiritual force to look for possible creatures.


    ¡°In the future, you will make double portions of everything you eat, one for you and one for me.¡± When Meng Mei ¡®er said this, the corners of her mouth seems to hang with a little bit of saliva. She clearly knew that the food Su Jing cooked for himself was not only delicious but also very good for the body. On this planet, there¡¯s probably nothing more nutritious than Su Jing¡¯s food.


    ¡°She¡¯s a foodie.¡± Su Jing snorted and nodded. ¡°Well, I promise you.¡± As long as Meng Mei ¡®er is willing to help him than it¡¯s a good thing even if she gets strong eating the magical beast meat and various other things.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er grinned. When she smiled, she looked so sweet that all the flowers lost their color. Wiggling her tail, she whisked around to the other side of the dump to help guard against falling creatures.


    After a while, the dumping of the garbage finally stopped and the vortex disappeared. This pile of rubbish is stacked like a hill. If it was the original backyard, it is estimated that it will overflow halfway.


    ¡°There seems to be no powerful creature this time.¡± Su Jing took a rough look at the garbage with his spiritual force. He didn¡¯t find any creatures, but he couldn¡¯t carefully detect every detail, so it was possible for small animals to hide and he would not take it lightly.


    Su Jing was about to start sorting out the garbage, but he saw the man-eating vine climbing over and rolling a large piece of soil and gravel into the basin. Where it grew, Su Jing had planned to seal it with titanium alloy plate, so the soil it cultivated was dug out and installed in the basin. Now the basin is its temporary home.


    ¡°Tengteng, what are you doing with this dirt?¡± ¡°Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Ayaya¡± The man-eating vine lets out a squeal of excitement, ignores Su Jing, and continues to move like a kid fighting over a favorite toy.


    ¡°Tengteng is always burying stuff that can be turned into nutrients, and besides Magical Beast meat, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it so excited, maybe¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked again at the huge amount of dirt in this pile of garbage. A large amount of soil on the ground is completely different from the previous one. A closer look reveals that these clay gravel can be seen as traces of shovel. It seems to be slag. When you grab it, it feels particularly delicate and clean, but otherwise, you can¡¯t see anything special. Of course, the man-eating vine cares so much about this so it is at the very least very nutritious soil.


    He sprinkled some soil on the root of Spirit Grass and watered it down. An amazing scene happened. The originally faded Spirit Grass turned out to be full of vitality at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°What the hell, these soils are even more nutritious than the soil cultivated by Tengteng. It is no wonder that Tengteng is so excited.¡± Su Jing was amazed. If the soil cultivated by Tengteng can feed Spirit Grass, then this soil is really cultivating Spirit Grass. This soil is even more magical than the soil that took nutritious from the three bodies from Immortal World.


    ¡°This is amazing, this is really amazing, but what the world is this soil and where did this come from, so nutritious and it was thrown away like garbage.¡± Su Jing was excited and curious. He did not take care of the soil for the moment. Anyway, the soil could not run-away, he quickly rummages through the garbage as he wants to find the answer, of course, he did not forget to pay attention to things that move and he is always on guard against any creatures that will try to escape.


    ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡± Su Jing turned the dirt hand and touched a hard thing. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious in his heart, he quickly looking through the light and his pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 192: Giant Spider

    This is what revealed from the soil, the head of a black spider.


    Who has not seen the spider, but this spider is too huge, just it¡¯s head is that of the size of a football, it¡¯s exposed till three feet and is more than a meter long, the whole body hairy and looks creepy. By its size, it is not an earth creature.


    Su Jing picked up a stick and poked the giant spider. The giant spider suddenly moved, and a white net spewed out of its mouth and fired towards Su Jing. Su Jing was shocked and he condensed his spiritual force, the spider web was moved from its original path it shot from the side and landed on the distant ground.


    The giant spider struggled to get up, and a lot of dirt rolled down from it. However, the giant spider only struggled for two or three times, then lay down there motionless. Su Jing controlled the wooden stick with spiritual force and flew it over to poke the spider, but the spider still did not move.


    ¡°It seems to be dead.¡±


    Su Jing is worried that the spider was pretending to be dead, he released his spiritual force and invading its brain and found that it did not have mental fluctuations and could not die anymore. It seems that it was on its last breath. However, it is strange for it to not die when so much garbage was poured down on it.


    Su Jing grabbed the spider¡¯s foot with a gloved hand and dragged the spider out of the dirt. It looked even bigger. It wasn¡¯t a spider, it was a monster in the spider shape.


    Su Jing walked over to the white spider web spat out by the giant spider and observed it. It is strange, spider¡¯s webs are usually silky and then they weave that silk into a net. This spider can directly spit out a net.


    Su Jing picked it up with a stick but saw that the net was firmly stuck to the ground. The spider silk was even tough, and it was difficult to open it. Su Jing worked hard and used about two hundred jin of power to finally pulled out the net, but the spider silk is still not broken.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, this spider is not just big and simple.¡±


    Su Jing was amazed. This spider probably didn¡¯t need to prey on insects. It is strong enough to prey on wild animals. Unfortunately, this spider is dead, otherwise, he could have domesticated it. It could have become a big force. Aside from Battle Wolf, the man-eating vine, golden eagle, there¡¯s probably no other pet it can compete with.


    ¡°What to do about this spider corpse?¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the dead spider, puzzled. Although some people eat spiders, which are so big and must have a lot of meat, Su Jing really doesn¡¯t have that appetite. And he doesn¡¯t know if he can eat it.  But there seems to be no other use than eating.


    Su Jing drags the spider aside and prepares to think about it later.


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡±


    When moving the spider, Su Jing suddenly discovers the spider¡¯s abdomen. There is something white.


    Turning the spider over, he found that it was a ball of cotton the size of a football, but it had been squashed and a lot of sticky liquid had flowed out. And he can see, two or three little spiders coming out of the edge. Of course, the so-called small, but also compared to the giant spider, they are the size of a dollar coin.


    ¡°This is a spider egg bag.¡±


    Su Jing used a stick to open the spider egg bag. He found out that a large number of small spiders were crushed to death, and about ten survived. Su Jing directly released his spiritual force, letting the eleven spiders obey, and kept counting, counting a total of eleven.


    If it was in the past, Su Jing estimates that he would have hesitated to raise them. After all, he does not like spiders, but he will not hesitate to raise them now, because after they have grown into giant spiders, they should be able to become his battle force.


    Su Jing is prepared to pack up 11 small spiders, but he sees them eating egg bags and other small spider corpses, and even a few climbed to the side of the giant spider, eating the liquid flowing from the wound of the giant spider.


    This made Su Jing stunned but he quickly became relieved. In the animal world, this is not a rare thing. When the female praying mantis is still mating, she eats the male praying mantis. The spider also occasionally has mating females. The spider eats the male spider.


    Su Jing simply got a box and threw the female spider¡¯s body, egg bag, spider web into it, and then let eleven small spiders climb in. It is their temporary nest, it is estimated that they will be able to feed for a long time.


    Su Jing continued to rummage for garbage, pick up the soil just where the spider¡¯s body was, but see the soil slide appeared a half collapse of the hole, after careful observation, he see the hole inside and there are many spider webs, this should be the spider¡¯s nest.


    ¡°It seems that this spider dug a hole in the rubbish heap, but it didn¡¯t think that the rubbish was transferred to it, and before it could escape, it was crushed to death by the dirt. I wonder if there are any other Spiders in the cave.¡±


    Su Jing was afraid of being attacked by other spiders. He did not dare to dig directly. He released his spiritual force and probed it. He did not detect any living body. Then he took a hoe and started to dig the hole. In fact, the soil was loose. Originally, it was not necessarily strong and when it was transmitted, it had already collapsed, so it was easy to dig.


    ¡°Oh, that spider seemed to have captured some prey.¡±


    Su Jing dug up the soil and found a nest, which was covered with spider webs and wrapped into several balls.


    Su Jing broke one of them, and suddenly five yellow-brown squirrels jumped out, the spider did not kill the prey to keep the food fresh, Su Jing quickly released his spiritual force and the five squirrels were all tamed. He carefully looked at one and found out they are different from ordinary squirrels. There are wide and hairy membranes between the front and rear limbs. When the limbs are open, they are like a quilt.


    ¡°This spider, it also eats small animals, but this does not seem to be a squirrel.¡±


    Su Jing looked up the relevant information and found a similar species on earth ¡ª flying squirrel. This kind of animal has a unique skill. After climbing to a high place, they extend their limbs to the side of the body and spread the flying membrane, and then they can glide downward in the air to a distance. However, these flying squirrels are obviously more beautiful than earth flying squirrels.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see it flying.¡±


    Su Jing is interested in holding up a flying squirrel. The flying squirrel was ordered to jump from Su Jing¡¯s hands, spread its limbs and spread its wings, like a paraglider, it glided for more than ten meters before landing on the ground.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and put the five flying squirrel into another box to be kept as pets.


    Then he broke the spider web and saw a pile of beetles, coming out from inside.


    This kind of beetle, Su Jing recognized it at a glance, is a stag beetle, but much better than the earth stag beetle, Su Jing is the first time to see so many stag beetle, the general spider catching prey is one by one, This giant spider seems to like to grab it in one litter.


    Su Jing was not polite and put all the stag beetle into another box.


    Su Jing did not stop, continued to break open the spider network, and broke several nets in a row. There were some hard shells left by insects after they died. When the last net group broke open and revealed the contents, Su Jing is left stunned. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 193: The Collection Of The Giant Spider

    What completely surprised Su Jing is that at the bottom of the net group is actually two skeletons and a pile of debris. The skeleton may have been left by a spider after it killed a human being, but the mess apparently wasn¡¯t. It looked like a spider¡¯s collection.


    Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s experience with dead bodies, like burying the dead body or burning the body. His psychological quality is excellent, or else he would be scared shitless if he looked at these skeletons before, but now Su Jing is just a little surprised, not scared.


    ¡°This spider is terrifying. It not only eats animals but also eats people. The eleven little spiders must be well-disciplined, and their breeding must be strictly controlled. Otherwise, it will definitely bring the invasion of a new species.¡±


    Su Jing found two sacks with two skeletons in it and found two skeleton skull head, there are all kinds of marks on them, one of the skeleton head forehead a stab wound, it seems that these two people were killed by other and then they were dumped in the spider¡¯s nest to be spider food.


    Su Jing put the sack containing the skeleton aside, and then looked at the pile of debris. She saw the shell of a hard shell animal, a small pile of gravel, two small black bags, and a jade slip that was not very attractive.


    Su Jing picked up two small black bags and looked inside the mouth of the bag. But he saw the black paint inside. He couldn¡¯t see anything. Looking at it in the light, he still couldn¡¯t see it. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help staring, why couldn¡¯t he see what inside them in the light?


    Su Jing released his spiritual force and probes into the bag and is left stunned. These two small bags are only a little bigger than the perfume bag. Inside, there is a big space, at least ten square meters of room, but they are all empty.


    ¡°My God, is this the legendary storage bag?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and he had never thought that he could get the storage bag in transit so easily. This happiness came too suddenly. Although it is not clear what kind of world this garbage comes from, it has been initially confirmed that it should come from a certain World of Cultivation. After all, the general world, there is no such magical item as the storage bag.


    Su Jing can¡¯t wait to prick his fingers and let two drops of blood fall on the two storage bags, but what made him depressed was that the two storage bags didn¡¯t react to his blood at all. He injected his spiritual force into it and there was still no reaction, he grabbed a stick and stuffed it inside the bag but it didn¡¯t fit. If it hadn¡¯t been for his spiritual force detecting the space inside, Su Jing would have thought that the two were just ordinary bags.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put up other garbage first, then research later.¡±


    Su Jing was not in a hurry. He picked up the jade slip from the clutter and looked at the old jade slip. Su Jing suddenly had a thought. Instead of observing it with naked eyes, he directly released his spiritual force detection. His spiritual force touched the surface of jade slip and he felt a spiritual force coming from it. It was as if he had stepped on the jade slip. His mind sank into it. Then Su Jing ¡°sees¡± a text message.


    ¡°Hello, destined friend, no matter who you are. Could you please send a message to Yellow Maple Valley for me¡­¡±


    Su Jing has already guessed that these are World of Cultivation garbage, so there is not much surprise about the information appearing in the jade slip. After all, the jade slip is only a common item in World of Cultivation.


    Su Jing carefully browsed the information and found out in detail the information on how someone was killed. The client sent a letter to Yellow Maple Valley to avenge him and expose someone¡¯s plot, saying that as long as this jade slip is sent, the sender will definitely get a thank you and a reward from the Yellow Maple Valley.


    Su Jing has no interest in most of the content, because it is the grudge of other worlds, and has nothing to do with himself. However, the Yellow Maple Valley word has caught his attention.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Maple Valley is in ¡®A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality¡¯, where the protagonist Han Li officially embarked on the road to cultivation?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes are bright. If this is indeed from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, then everything can be explained. Then these nutrient-rich earth gravel should be spirit stone slag. The giant spider should be Monster Beast. Two bags, it should be a storage bag, this jade slip should be an instrument dedicated to recording data¡­ all the items of this pile of garbage are in full compliance with A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality.


    This time, Su Jing has a lot of expectations for all the inconspicuous items in this pile of garbage. There are many magical things in the time and space of A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, there are Monster Beasts, Spirit Beasts, there is a panacea, there is a repair Dao Law, and even immortals¡­ Any garbage produced in such a time and space may be a treasure on earth.


    ¡°Wait, these stones¡­¡±


    Su Jing picks up the small pile of milky white stones. Although they are not very eye-catching, since it comes from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and is collected by Monster Beast spiders, it should not be ordinary stone. Su Jing holds the stone in his hand. Suddenly he felt a cool and comfortable feeling, he brings the stone close to his nose and as if smelling the fresh air, he takes a deep breath and feels completely refreshed.


    ¡°Maybe, they are spirit stones!¡±


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes and thought more and more.


    Sprit Stone, as the name implies, is a kind of stone filled with the power of heaven and earth. The power contained in it brings great benefits to the immortals. Usually, if you absorb the power in a spirit stone, the cultivation speed of the immortal becomes amazing. After all, the immortal self absorbs the sprit power after refining it, and the pure spirit power contained in the spirit stones allows for a faster transaction.


    Moreover, the biggest effect of Spirit Stone is not here. Its main use is in the consumption of arrays and casting spells.


    Therefore, Spirit Stones are also a kind of treasure in A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality.


    However, these spirit stones seem to be a small number of fragments which should have been buried in the heap of soil, It is impossible for anyone to dig up those small fragments even with the best mining technology. So It is not surprising that some of the spiders that live day and night in this heap of slag could find them.


    These fragments of spirit stones are perhaps the low-level spirit stones and they are are not worth mentioning in A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, but for Su Jing, it is absolutely a treasure, just with these sprit stones fragments, they can be greatly used in the planting process, let alone a real stone.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine seemed to perceive the spirit stone and it quickly climbed over and called out at Su Jing.


    ¡°Tengteng, you can absorb the nutrients of the soil first,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine stretched out the cane, wrapped Su Jing in it and began to act like a small brat.


    ¡°Haha¡­you¡­ don¡¯t tickle me, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Su Jing smiled and opened the man-eating vine¡¯s rattan and gave one of the spirit stone fragments to the man-eating vine. After all, it had done a lot for him. Providing a few flowers every day, so that his spiritual capacity is improving every day, it can be said that this is the gift for it¡¯s hard work and by giving it some nutrients, it can sprout more flowers which is also a good thing for him.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine took the spirit stone and screamed excitedly and couldn¡¯t wait for it to be sent to the center of its roots. Numerous filamentous roots wrapped the spirit stone and it was not greedy and returned cheerfully after getting one. It went to the basin and drill into the basin.


    ¡°This spider¡¯s collection is really rich.¡± Su Jing put the storage bag, the jade slip, and the fragments of the spirit stone, all in a small bag, and put it close to the body. The smile on his face is almost spreading to his ears. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 194: A Stingy Employer

    Su Jing continues to sort out the garbage. All the dirt and gravel are put aside.


    Tattered old clothes, broken wood broken wooden box, broken tile¡­ are Methodically and regionally classified.


    ¡°What plants are these?¡±


    Su Jing found that there were many plants were under the soil. Of course, the pile of spirit mud is much more fertile than ordinary soil. Reaching out and picking up the soil, turning one plant over, it has been pressed into a different shape, but looking at the leaves, it still seems to be alive, there are several red fruits on it, of course, they are also crushed and squashed.


    Taking a closer look, Su Jing couldn¡¯t keep the surprise out of his face. This red fruit is clearly a tomato. A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality World actually have tomatoes? But on second thought, even in the various cultivation world, there are ordinary people. It¡¯s not uncommon to have ordinary vegetables and fruits.


    Of course, it may look like a tomato, but it may not be like the tomatoes found on earth. Su Jing can¡¯t just eat it casually. In case the tomato is not something that can be eaten or even poisonous, Su Jing lets Little Li and a few cats catch some mice to try the fruit on them first. A few mice were captured and he used them for experimentation by feeding them a few pieces. He saw that after the rats had finished eating, there was no abnormality and they were still alive.


    ¡°I will also taste it.¡±


    Su Jing cleaned the tomato, cut a small piece and stuffed it into his mouth, and then his eyes widened.


    This tomato is generally tomatoey in taste, but it is sweeter, smoother and more delicious than ordinary tomatoes.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but wolf down the half-crushed tomato.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be, this is not a tomato, but an Immortal Fruit.¡±


    Su Jing feels that he has never eaten such delicious fruit in his whole life.


    Even his favorite pineapples, peaches and cantaloupes are a million miles away in terms of taste.


    However, it is just delicious and it does not have the same effect as the Magical Beast meat.


    ¡°This tomato. It must be planted.¡±


    Su Jing quickly picks up the dirt, rummage through the tomatoes, and quickly finds a few more.


    Su Jing picks the fruit plant and planted all of them in flowerpots and sprinkled it with some spirit soil as the tomato plant is half dead. If it wasn¡¯t for the spirit soil, he would have to worry about the plant not surviving in normal soil.


    Su Jing continued to rummage, in addition to finding some tomatoes plants in succession, he also found two other plants, one of them is a strawberry plant. The strawberry also bears some fruit, and Su Jing tasted two and found that they were also delicious. Another plant is taller, like a small tree, but Su Jing does not recognize it. Su Jing also planted these two plants.


    After spending five or six hours, he finally turned over the whole pile of garbage.


    Perhaps it is because this was the territory of the giant spider, but no other animals have been found.


    Su Jing cleared it up. There are a total of twenty tomatoes, a total of sixty-five strawberries, and six unidentified trees.


    In addition, the tomato fruit is in a basket and weighed about twenty jin, a small basket of strawberries weighed about three or four Jin, but most of them were crushed. Su Jing picked some better-looking fruits from it. He plans to put them in the refrigerator and save them for later. And for the completely smashed tomatoes and strawberries, he will take some seeds from them as he plans to use them at a later time. The rest of the crushed, tomatoes and strawberry close to a jin in weight were first eaten by Su Jing but he couldn¡¯t eat all of them and there were still about half left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can keep these crushed ones. Even if I put them in the refrigerator, they will soon rot. Su Jing is somewhat depressed as he thought about that, it is now after 9 o ¡®clock, and the construction team is already at work and he can see them through the transparent barrier around the hyperspace Garbage Station,  Li Guanglei and others are strengthening the walls with titanium alloy plates. It would be strange not to frighten them if he suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Su Jing plans to wait and see, but he is not idle. He used the sacks he prepared in the morning to pack the spirit soil. The spirit soil is a treasure and must be preserved. After four hours, Su Jing put all the spirit soil in the sacks and a total of three hundred bags were filled with it, Su Jing is ready to use it for a long time, a bag of soil weighed about one hundred jin or so, that is a total of about thirty thousand jin. Even if Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness is extremely powerful, this is also a lot of back pain.


    At this time, Li Guanglei and others left the first floor and they should have gone to lunch.


    Su Jing carried the crushed strawberries and tomatoes out of the Garbage Station and exits the hyperspace and then came in from the front yard. Sure enough, the construction team was eating. They had no special condition for food and drink and they all ordered a takeaway from a small fast-food restaurant near the sea.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten yet? Why don¡¯t you eat with us?¡± Li Guanglei shouted, since his daughter¡¯s college teacher highly praised Su Jing, he really realized the level of Su Jing and he admires him from the bottom of his heart. This young man not only knows how to make money but also has such talent. If his future son-in-law is so excellent, he will be satisfied.


    ¡°No, I have eaten.¡± Su Jing now has a real appetite. Apart from the Magical Beast meat and something he cooked with the hot shell or the medicinal cauldron, he doesn¡¯t even like mountain and sea delicacies. Let alone the takeaway, he says, ¡°I brought back some fruits to taste for you.


    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    Some of these people are left behind after the completion of the building. They not only know how to build a building but also know how to decorate them. They are familiar with Su Jing. The other part of the crew is the new decoration workers. They are not familiar with Su Jing, but familiar or not. A few fruits doesn¡¯t need them to become polite.


    Several of them reached into the basket but after picking up the tomatoes and strawberries, they found that they were crushed to a point that their original shape couldn¡¯t be found. Not to mention the rich people, even poor rural people will generally throw away such crushed fruits. After all, tomatoes and strawberry are not precious things.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the employer is very generous? He actually gave us rotten fruit, it is also greasy.¡± The new decorator whispered.


    ¡°He¡¯s usually very generous.¡± The construction team that built the building tried to talk in favor of Su Jing but looking at the rotten tomatoes and the strawberries in their hands, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Jing often asked them to eat delicious things. How can he become so stingy?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little crushed, It can still be eaten¡± Li Guanglei used to be thrifty since childhood so he didn¡¯t care and opened his mouth to take a bite.


    Others didn¡¯t want to eat the crushed food but that would be similar to not giving Su Jing any face, they think that these rotten fruits will cause  them to have a bad stomach, but they can¡¯t refuse either. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 195: Fossil

    ¡°You eat, my family grows tomatoes and I have been tired of eating it.¡±


    ¡°I am full, no need.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat fruits.¡±


    Some still hadn¡¯t reached for the tomatoes and strawberry and there is room for rejection and one by one, they found various excuses.


    For those who had already reached for the tomato and strawberry, they had to eat it. They originally had an attitude of giving Su Jing some face, but when they took a bite, the look on their faces changed immediately and their eyes went wide. Looking down at the tomatoes and strawberries in their hand, they couldn¡¯t believe it. These tomatoes and strawberry are also very delicious. Is there such a delicious vegetable and fruit in this world?


    Then, under the horror stuck eyes of others, they quickly ate the tomatoes and strawberries in their hands. Moreover, after eating them, they did not give up and they swarmed and grabbed the remaining tomatoes and strawberries from the basket.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ haven¡¯t you eaten tomatoes and strawberries in your life?¡±


    Everyone who didn¡¯t eat the tomatoes and strawberries asked with amazement.


    ¡°We have, but we have never eaten¡­¡± A young man exclaimed.


    ¡°Haha, we haven¡¯t eaten yet, you shouldn¡¯t rob us.¡± A middle-aged man yelled at the young man, interrupting his words and everyone understood the meaning behind it and they did not say much. They quickly ate and after a moment, the fruits in the basket reached the bottom. In the process of scrambling, a tomato flew out and was caught by a burly man who did not eat tomato and strawberry.


    ¡°You are not going to eat it anyway, give us.¡± A young man with tomato juice surrounding his mouth said.


    ¡°Who said that I won¡¯t eat, I am going to take a bite.¡± The burly man was not stupid and saw that the situation was unusual. He looked down at the tomato in his hand and he looked at it with a strange expression. It was not a tomato, but a broken tomato. Is it so delicious?


    ¡°Give us a taste too.¡±


    ¡°Cut and divide it.¡±


    Other people who have not eaten, watching the reaction of everyone, are also itching to eat.


    So many people are eyeing the tomato covetously and the burly big man also can¡¯t eat it alone, he took out a fruit knife and sliced the tomato. He is obviously a chef, and his knife skill is very good. He cuts very fine so that each of a dozen or so people would get a slice. When they put the small piece of tomato into their mouth, their eyes suddenly widened and they were surprised. They almost swallowed their tongue and their lips were fragrant.


    ¡°What kind of tomato is this?¡±


    ¡°This is too delicious.¡±


    ¡°You guys, it¡¯s no wonder that you went so crazy.¡± The burly man yelled at Li Guanglei and others who ate almost all of the fruits and vegetables and looked annoyed. Li Guanglei had eaten at least four of each tomato and strawberry, but he only ate a small piece.


    ¡°How shameless of you not to tell the truth when we asked why you ate like this. They didn¡¯t want to give it to us.¡± The others, who had only eaten one piece, also looked annoyed. Their intestines are remorseful with regret.


    ¡°Hey, You guys didn¡¯t want to eat them. You ate tomatoes at home and ate too much, you don¡¯t like to eat fruit¡­¡± Li Guanglei gloated so that everyone could not argue against his words. Its like lifting a rock and dropping it at your own feet.


    ¡°Should we ask Mr. Su for more tomato and strawberry?¡±


    ¡°This delicious tomato and strawberry may be a precious new variety. It is already very generous of him to give us something. You need to be less greedy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where is Mr. Su?¡±


    Everyone just rushed to grab the fruits and it was at this time that they remembered Su Jing but found that Su Jing had disappeared from there.


    In fact, Su Jing did not pay attention to them after he handed them the basket. When they didn¡¯t pay attention, he returned to the Garbage Station. Although he had a bit of backache, he still wanted to take care of all the garbage and rest afterward.


    ¡°What to do with these stones, throw them away?¡± Su Jing took a look at some large stones he found in the Spirit Soil. It was obviously not the condensed form of the Spirit Soil and they did not feel like much. He even threw it to the man- Eating vine and the Man-eating vine ignored it, so obviously it is just ordinary stone.


    ¡°Forget it, lets put it aside first.¡± Su Jing took a sack and threw the stones in, but when he picked up the biggest piece, he suddenly stopped when he saw that the surface of the stone is inlaid with a dead spider the size of a palm, which looks old.


    ¡°This is¡­ the legendary fossil?¡±Su Jing carefully observed the spider on the stone, looking at its body shape, it was not much different from that giant spider, and it could be of the same species. However, Su Jing has no interest in archaeology, even the fossil is useless for him, and he wonders whether it can be sold. Although there may be some substances in the stone that are not available on the earth, it does not matter. There are unknown substances in the fossils and it¡¯s not that surprising, no one would associate it with the outside world. However, a spider fossil is not a dinosaur fossil. Would anyone want it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it online.¡± Su Jing took the photo and sent it to an archaeological forum. Then he continues to pack up the trash. For the broken clothes from the Battle Through the Heavens and Zither Emperor Universe, they are collected by Su Jing, and those tiles, wood and the like, after repeated confirmation, are of little value. Something which is ready to be treated as ordinary garbage.


    ¡°Whew ¡ª all done at last. Now to make sure again.¡± Su Jing will categorize all the garbage and check it again for fear that any kind of thing will be ignored by himself.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed that many small eggs were stuck on the leaves of the six unidentified trees, which made Su Jing, who had tasted the benefits of Morpho Helena, suddenly brightened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of egg it is?¡± Su Jing thought, if these are the eggs of the Gold-Devouring Insect, then it would be good, Gold-Devouring Beetle loves to eat other wondrous bugs and is adept at consuming the five metals and Heaven-Earth Spiritual Qi. In A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, the protagonist Han Li fought several opponents with a group of Gold-Devouring Beetles and killed them becoming famous everywhere.


    Of course, Su Jing also knows that he is thinking too much. The Gold-Devouring Beetles are one of the 12 wondrous bugs in A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, and the treasure of the celestial world, how can it be casually thrown away in the garbage dump? Even the last top two hundred bugs in that odd list are basically impossible for him to find here. However, he can dream and there is no one who can call him out on his bullshit.


    Su Jing did not move the eggs. Since they were produced on this unknown tree, it should be the easiest for them to hatch and survive on this tree. The law of insect survival is generally so simple.


    Su Jing waited until late in the afternoon, when the construction team called it a day, to get out the Garbage Station and dispose of all the useless Garbage. Then he cooked a meal of Magical Beast meat with medicinal cauldron, cooked seafood and fresh vegetables with hot shell and had a full meal and then he had a shower to clean himself of the sweat and mud.


    Then, entering the tent, he took out a bag containing a jade slip, some Spirit Soil, and two storage bags. Su Jing picked up two storage bags and he planned to study and use them. If it can be used, he can save himself a lot of trouble. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 196: Contends

    After several hours of research, Su Jing still failed to open the two storage bags.


    After a busy day, he was a little tired. He could only put the matter of the storage bag on hold and sleep.


    The next morning, Su Jing just got out of bed. When brushing his teeth and washing his face, Li Guanglei, who was looking for him came and said: ¡°Mr. Su, there are several people at the door looking for you, and an old man surnamed Ye.¡±


    ¡°Some name Ye? Sir Ye Bo?¡± Su Jing quickly brushed his teeth and then went out to meet the guests. It turned out to be Ye Bo and others. They were dressed in casual clothes and smiled after they saw him. They were obviously in a good mood so Su Jing said, ¡°Sir Ye Bo, Is everything okay. ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Su, Hello, I am coming to thank you. Thanks to the clues that you provided, we found a suitable area for Nautilus¡¯s life, and even found traces of Nautilus activities, and got a lot of information.¡± Ye Bo laughed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing suddenly blinked and said, ¡°I just provided a little information. There is no need for you to thank me personally, please come in.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go back,¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Come on, come in and have a cup of tea, or Old Xue will blame me for not entertaining you.¡± Old Xue who was referred by Su Jing, is naturally the veterinarian of Zongyun Oceanarium and Beast Tamer Xue Zhonghong, who is commonly known as Ye Bo.


    ¡°Okay, sorry for the interruption.¡± Ye Bo nodded.


    ¡°Please, please.¡± Su Jing beckons Ye Bo and several young men and women around him to enter the yard and sit around the table, knowing that these young men and women who follow Ye Bo for internship are not simple, the lowest they will have is a diploma or they are Graduate students.


    ¡°Sir Ye Bo, can you tell me where you found the area suitable for Nautilus¡¯s life?¡± Su Jing asked him as he poured tea. As long as he knew the location. He can take the killer whale to catch some.


    ¡°Of course I can tell you, it¡¯s not a secret, but it¡¯s strange¡­ ¡°Ye Bo takes out a map, which is exactly the map of the nearby sea area and points to a location on it,¡± this is the area that is suitable for Nautilus¡¯s life. It¡¯s only here, which is more than fifty thousand meters away from where you¡¯ve captured the Nautilus. It¡¯s hard to believe that Nautilus will go this far for no reason. ¡°You are quite lucky to have captured that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe I am just lucky.¡± Su Jing nodded and he secretly remembered the location Ye Bo pointed out.


    ¡°Well? This stone¡­¡± Ye Bo suddenly noticed a stone on the edge of the tent. It was the spider fossil. Su Jing opened the archaeological forum this morning and saw someone replying to himself and saying that he would come and see. Su Jing had to take the fossil out and put it on the side of the tent. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient to go to the Garbage Station again to retrieve it later.


    ¡°Sir Ye Bo, do you want to see this fossil?¡± Su Jing moved and put the fossils on the table.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Bo¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the spider on the stone. The other interns, too, looked surprised, as Ye Bo circled the fossil and stared at the spider for a while. The surprise on his face was getting stronger by the second.


    Several interns couldn¡¯t help but talk about it.


    ¡°This spider fossil is well preserved!¡±


    ¡°At present, the world¡¯s best-preserved spider fossils are probably far less than this one.¡±


    ¡°This is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Su, you really are a lucky star. It seems that my decision to come here today was right.¡± Ye Bo laughed as his face was getting more red, and his excitement was overwhelming.


    ¡°Sir Ye Bo, is this fossil, what is so special about it?¡± Su Jing wonders, Ye Bo, a paleontologist, should have seen many fossils of paleontology, why is he so excited seeing a spider fossil in the area?


    ¡°You have no idea. Because spiders are fragile and hard to preserve, spider fossils are very rare, especially if they are as well preserved as this one.¡± Ye Bo said bluntly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized something and there was a little excitement in his heart. He almost sold this fossil for almost nothing.


    ¡°Of course, its specific value depends on the age of it, Mr. Su, could you please let me take it back to the ancient Biological Research Institute? We will give you a certain reward then.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing hesitated. Although Ye Bo is not like Shen Hong but his character is still relatively good. If it is Shen Hong, he will definitely not directly tell the value of this fossil, as they come in under ancient creatures and the like. In the institute, there is not much money to pay, and how many rewards can he give? If he only got a thousand yuan where he could have gotten much more, wouldn¡¯t he be very embarrassed then? His friendship with Ye Bo did not go so deep for him to lose money.


    ¡°Sir Ye Bo, I can¡¯t give it to you, before that, I sent this fossil photo to the archaeological forum. Someone said that he would be coming soon. If it is taken away, it would not be good.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him to come, let me talk to him.¡± Ye Bo is quite reasonable, but he obviously wants to get this.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the people who had made an appointment to see the fossils come. Su Jing went out to meet them and saw a Volkswagen parked at the door. A tall and thin old man of sixty or seventy years old was standing there with a young man and a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Are you Old Mister Zhou?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, are you Mr. Su?¡± Old Zhou looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Yes, please come in,¡± Su Jing said as he led the old man in. ¡°Old Mister Zhou, I have to tell you something. Before you came, someone had already seen the fossil and was observing that Fossil, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°No matter, it¡¯s a fair competition.¡± Old Zhou was a little stunned, then he waved his hand and entered the yard, and saw Ye Bo, who was holding a magnifying glass to see the fossil on the table. He was suddenly stunned and Ye Bo also looked up and was similarly stunned, it seems that the two old men knew each other. ¡°So it was you, Old foggy.¡±


    ¡°Old Ye, can¡¯t you see that this is a fossil? It belongs to our Institute of Archaeology. You study paleontology. This is not related to your studies.¡± Old Zhuo said as he walked forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s related to paleontology? It belongs to our ancient Biological Research Institute. Ye Bo won¡¯t budge. If you need something to study at the Institute of Archaeology, just look for stone without creatures.¡± Ye Bo did not give in.


    Su Jing listened to the two old men talk and the expressions on his face were a little strange, it seems like he doesn¡¯t need to introduce these two, but although they know each other, it seems that their relationship is not so good.


    ¡°I think we should stop fighting and check the year first.¡± Mr. Zhou turned his head to look at Su Jing and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, can I ask my assistant to take some leftover fossil materials back for identification?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Jing said. Old Zhou motioned his assistant to go forward and the assistant scraped a little corner off the fossil using a knife. There was no part of the spider body involved in this action, and only some powder was scraped. Ye Bo also asked his assistant to scrape off some powder and asked the assistant to bring it back for identification. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 197: 200 Million Years Ago

    After Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo¡¯s assistant left, they waited for the appraisal result.


    The age of fossils is not difficult to determine. The relative age of fossils has always been determined by the strata in which they were found. However, since people¡¯s understanding of the atom has gradually deepened, scientists have found a new way to identify the absolute age.


    Some substances found in nature are composed of isotopes (atoms with the same atomic number but different mass numbers). Some isotopes are radioactive, that is, their nuclei emit radiation spontaneously and gradually disintegrate into another substance. For example, the radioactive isotope 14C changes To 14N.


    Each radioactive isotope has its own rate of decay, which is called a ¡°half-life¡± ¡ª the time it takes for a substance to decay by half the number of atoms. , if we know the half-lives of various isotopes, It is not difficult to work out the age of an object containing such isotopes by measuring how much of it is left.


    The two most widely used methods are the 14C method for the identification of organic matter and the 40K-40Ar method for the identification of volcanic formations and fossils associated with them. Taking the 40K ¨C 40Ar method as an example, argon is a decay product of radioisotope potassium. The half-life of this isotope potassium is 1.3 billion years, so it is easy to determine the age of the specimen. At present, this method has developed extremely sophisticated and it can identify the history of about 50,000 years old specimens, as well as Specimens of the same age as the earth, with very little error.


    After a while, Zhou Xixian¡¯s assistant called back first.


    ¡°Have the results come out?¡± Zhou Xixian asked in a hushed voice, stepping aside.


    ¡°It came out, it¡¯s about 200 million years old.¡± There was an exciting voice on the line.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhou Xixian¡¯s pupils flashed and his voice trembled with excitement. Two hundred million years ago. In other words, the end of the Triassic period, a little earlier than the Jurassic period, where the dinosaurs were.


    ¡°There can be no mistake. We identified it twice, Sir. This fossil is of extraordinary value¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this.¡± Zhou Xixian was afraid that Ye Bo would hear it. He hung up the phone and forced the excitement down in his heart, he went to Su Jing as he intends to take the lead and take the fossil.


    Who knew that Ye Bo¡¯s excited voice would come out at this time: ¡°What? 200 million years old?¡± Ye Bo is on the phone with his assistant. The same results were obtained by them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this fossil must be brought back to the Institute of Archaeology by me.¡± Zhou Xixian knows that his plan to secretly take the fossil has been ruined, and he took the lead.


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t know the meaning of first come first serve. This fossil must be brought back to the ancient Biological Research Institute.¡± Ye Bo is also excited. This spider fossil as at least 35 million years older than the earliest relatively complete spider fossil to be ever had found. There is no doubt about it that this is a precious fossil that has great archaeological and research value.


    ¡°Fair competition then, 100,000 Yuan,¡± Zhou Xixian said.


    ¡°I¡­ I 150,000 yuan.¡± Ye Bo¡¯s mouth was twitching a little. He was anxious in his heart because he knew that he would not be able to grab it with the money he has. It¡¯s not that the Institute of Archaeology has more money, but this Old Zhao himself is very rich.


    ¡°300,000.¡± Zhou Xixian said calmly.


    ¡°300¡­350,000.¡± Ye Bo bit out.


    ¡°500,000.¡± Zhou Xixian faintly said, Ye Bo couldn¡¯t speak, and he was so angry that his face was red and purple, and Zhou Xixian smiled. ¡°Oh, it seems that this fossil belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou, I will not sell this fossil at only this price.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The fossil is just a stone to ordinary people, and only old things like us like it. So if you want to sell this at a high price, that would be impossible.¡± Zhou Xixian waved his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, if you sell this fossil  at the auction, you will get at least one million yuan.¡± Ye Bo can¡¯t get it for himself, but he doesn¡¯t want Zhou Xixian to get it so easily. This unique Fossil, which is expected to be loved by many collectors, should be sold for no less than a million yuan. If no earlier spider fossils are found in the next few years, its price will rise.


    ¡°You ancient deathless cougar. This fossil is strictly a state property. Can you just get it at the auction house? After I bring it back to the Institute of Archaeology, it will be counted as contributing to the country.¡± Zhou Xixian was angered, but he was really scared that Su Jing might take it to the auction and sell it, ¡°One million is one million, how is Mr. Su selling it to me?¡±


    Ye Bo is silent now. He doesn¡¯t really want Su Jing to sell the fossil in the auction house. By contrast, selling the fossil to the Institute of Archaeology is much better than selling it to a private person.


    ¡°Well, Old Zhou, I will sell it to you for one million, but there is a condition that when you don¡¯t use this fossil, you will occasionally let Old Mister Ye study it.¡± Su Jing said, he just released his spiritual force detection and according to the spirit of Zhou Xixian In terms of volatility, this should be his highest price. If it goes up, he will not buy it. Such a fossil that is useless to himself got sold for one million, this business is not bad. As for talking about Ye Bo, it is for Xue Zhonghong¡¯s sake.


    ¡°This, let¡¯s do it. If there are any more fossils in the future, remember to contact me.¡± Zhou Xixian glanced at Ye Bo and reluctantly agreed to it. For fear that Su Jing might back off, he immediately transferred one million to Su Jing.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Ye Bo also smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    In the distance, Li Guanglei and other people who faintly heard the conversation were surprised. It is no wonder that Su Jing is so rich and can build such a building. The first floor is even reinforced with alloy plates. It turns out that it is so simple for him to make money, a stone can sell ??one million.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s strange that the spider is so well preserved.¡± Zhou Xixian held the fossil in his arms and was confused. Ye Bo didn¡¯t say anything but nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°How strange?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The best fossil spider ever found was buried in fine ash, so the delicate bone marrow was not destroyed, it was just squashed, but this one is obviously not, and why is it not? ¡°Zhou Xixian said.


    ¡°This¡­how should I know when even you don¡¯t know it.¡± Su Jing said this, but his heart was unsettled. Is it because the spider body came from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and it is strong. For example, the giant spider, who was smashed on the body with tons of gabage did not die immediately, and its body was basically intact. If it was replaced by the earth spider, it would have become a meatloaf. However, this reason cannot be said out loud.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it back and study it.¡± Zhou Xixian beckoned to his assistant, picked up the fossil and left happily. Ye Bo also said goodbye to Su Jing. Looking at their backs, Su Jing thought to herself, ¡°I hope they don¡¯t waste too much time on it. After all, no matter what they find out, the fossil is from a very different earth.¡± (to be continued ^~^)

 Chapter 198: Divine Dog News Conference

    Su Jing takes out a map and marks the Nautilus living area mentioned by Ye Bo on it, for fear of forgetting. However, he was not in a hurry to search for it; there was no hurry in the matter.


    Su Jing took out the storage bag and put it back into his pocket. He studied it for several hours last night but failed to open it. Now he is still confused.


    Su Jing found a gap between Li Guanglei and others who were carrying the material and quietly entered the Garbage Station and installed some Spirit Soil slag in the basin and sprinkled it on several important plants, such as Spirit Grass from Zhutou Mountain. Willow trees from Swallowed Star, camellia euphlebia from Perfect World, ginseng and herbs, bamboo from Zither Emperor Universe, and a little bit of strawberry, tomato, and unidentified trees.


    ¡°These Spirit Soil slag is undoubtedly a treasure. I can grow some nutritious vegetables to eat by myself. After all, people need to eat vegetables and only eat meat. It can also be used to grow plants and make money, thus speeding up the repayment of the 50 million yuan in debt. However, when it comes to profit, I can¡¯t plant plants like vegetables and fruits and others. That wastes Spirit Soil. If I want to make money THEN I have to grow precious plants.¡±


    Su Jing first thought of ginseng. The ginseng from Perfect World is naturally his first choice. Unfortunately, after using one, there are only two trees left, and there is no seed. How could he plant more to sell it? Therefore, Su Jing can only play the idea of ??ordinary ginseng. He immediately ran out and bought some seeds of wild ginseng. After returning, he sprinkled 50 or so seeds in a flower pot filled with Spirit Soil slag and sprinkled water.


    After planning to wait for the germination, he plants a few trees within the ordinary earth sprinkled with Spirit Soil slag. He wanted to see the effect of ordinary soil sprinkled with spirit soil slag on other species. If the effect is good then he can buy some other plant seeds that are of high value and that are legally bought and sold. The only thing that he is tangled with is that ginseng grows slowly, and it seems unlikely that it will bring benefits in a short time.


    ¡°Wait. Can the tomatoes and strawberries be able to make a quick profit? They are excellent in variety and may not require Spirit Soil slag. As long as they are planted in large areas, they will bring great benefits.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, he took out the tomato and strawberry seeds he collected yesterday and sprinkled it in two pots filled with ordinary earth. However, just in case, two pots filled with Spirit Soil slag were added, and the tomato and strawberry seeds were divided into half.


    When he was busy with this, Su Jing suddenly remembered one thing and couldn¡¯t help but slap his head. He is so stupid. It is not wrong to plant tomatoes with seeds, but strawberries generally do not. In order to avoid the separation of sexual reproduction and affect the yield and quality, strawberries are generally used for asexual reproduction, that is, with stolons. Simply speaking, the seeds of a very sweet strawberry can be used to sexually reproduce. The strawberries that are grown are not necessarily sweet and maybe sour and small, but if they are stalked, it is the same and it can guarantee the quality.


    Su Jing walked to the flower pot carrying the strawberry and cut the next stalk with scissors. The so-called stalk refers to plants such as strawberries and sweet potatoes. The roots of the stems and branches are rooted and the roots are stretched along the ground. They can live in one section. Su Jing cut dozens of knots in a row and planted half of them in the Spirit Soil slag and another half in ordinary soil.


    After finishing this, Su Jing came out of the Garbage Station.


    When he came out, the ringtone of his mobile phone rang. Su Jing saw that Jianhua was calling him and he immediately took the call. There was an anxious voice from Zhu Jianhua¡¯s side: ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Do you know that the Divine Dog conference will be held today? Originally, at the press conference, Little Li and A¡¯Da were to perform a performance to achieve the publicity effect but I don¡¯t know if it is because people were bothering them. The little ancestors didn¡¯t even cooperate with each other. Now we have perfect Pet Paradise and Divine Dog crews, they can¡¯t take them.¡± Zhu Jianhua said helplessly, Divine Dog has been finished some time ago, the conference is naturally inevitable.


    ¡°Can I make it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late, the press conference has just begun. We will delay for some time. Can you reach here in an hour?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get stuck in a traffic jam, it¡¯s definitely enough. Send the address to me.¡± Su Jing quickly changed his casual clothes after hanging up the phone. He planned to rush to the press conference seeing that he also gets paid by them. If he refused to go over and ruined such a big conference, he would have his remuneration deducted according to the written contract.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, anyway, some of these little ones will show up.¡± Before leaving, Su Jing suddenly glanced at five flying squirrels and a large group of beetles. So, with five flying squirrels and a few Beetles in their cage, he drove the Porsche to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The Divine Dog conference was held with thousands of people in attendance. On the stage stood a female host, Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, and others. The female host was asking about the Divine Dog drama and mobilizing the audience.


    In the front row of the audience, in addition to the crew of Divine Dog, sat the staff of the Perfect Pet Paradise. Divine Dog nominally uses Perfect Pet Paradise pets, and many episodes are set in Perfect Pet Paradise. It can be said that the show is closely related to Perfect Pet Paradise. It is because of this that Little Li and A ¡®Da uncooperation made Zhu Jianhua so worried.


    ¡°Is Mr. Su coming?¡± Shen Jiayao waited for Zhu Jianhua to finish his call and then asked urgently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Jianhua nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Jiayao breathed a sigh of relief. She has already declared Su Jing as the lucky star of Perfect Pet Paradise, during their period of cooperation with Su Jing, the profit and reputation of Perfect Pet Paradise have been soaring. Unfortunately, Su Jing seems to have lost interest in Pet management recently as he hasn¡¯t provided Pet Paradise with any pets recently, what a waste of animal training talent. If possible, she really hopes to invite Su Jing to Perfect Pet Paradise.


    ¡°The little leopard cat, Little Li, really is famous and it looks so beautiful. But what happened to it in the performance?¡± In the middle of the audience, a girl with long hair and waist asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so early. Maybe Little Li is just scared of strangers.¡± A gorgeous, middle-aged woman smiles, holding a fat, cute red brahman exotic shorthair cat that would have been recognized by the Divine Dog crew. It would have been the cat that was originally chosen for the shooting, but Little Li later stole the role.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t you know that a video can be faked? I should sneak back to the backstage and take a peak.¡± The girl with long hair and waist licked her mouth and stood up.


    ¡°You gimmick, don¡¯t make trouble all day. They say that practicing ancient zither can cultivate sentiment, I don¡¯t see it in you.¡± The middle-aged woman quickly pulled the girl back and smiled, the girl sat back to the seat helplessly. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 199: Altogether Dances

    In less than an hour, Su Jing arrived at the press conference.


    As soon as he arrived, A¡¯Da and Little Li, who had been throwing tantrums, ran toward him and greeted him happily, trying to show their appreciation, which made the Perfect Pet Paradise and Divine Dog crews feel relieved and a little jealous. They have taken care of these two guys during this time and they still ignore them. Instead, after meeting the rarely seen Su Jing, they become even more enthusiastic. Why?


    ¡°Brother Jing is here.¡± On the stage, Qin Xulan, beckoning from below, said to the other actors nearby.


    ¡°Great.¡± Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian and others all showed their joy. Little Li and A¡¯Da both went on the stage before but the two guys didn¡¯t quite cooperate, which made the audience disappointed. The atmosphere became awkward and they had to let them go first. If Su Jing dis not come, there will be less support for Little Li and A¡¯Da. This conference will definitely lose a lot.


    The female host also got the signal, cleverly turned the topic and invited Little Li and Little Qi (A¡¯Da¡¯s name in the play) again. So, in the warm applause of the audience, Su Jing took Little Li and A¡¯Da to the stage.


    ¡°Is it useful to change a Beast Tamer?¡± In the audience, the girl with long hair and waist licked her mouth.


    ¡°Look at it, we don¡¯t know yet.¡± The middle-aged woman looked up at the stage and wanted to see for herself. The cat who robbed her little red character, did it deserve it or not.


    ¡°Brother Jing, come and show something good.¡± Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t wait, just the mismatch between Little Li and A¡¯Da cause a great commotion of disappointment, which made them lose face and he wanted to show their true level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play a part together.¡± Guo Biting said.


    ¡°Well, you guys work together.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled, though, after a while the Divine Dog crew can also direct Little Li and A¡¯Da to do some performances. Normal shooting is fine, but some slightly more difficult performances must be directed by Su Jing. The one that Guo Biting said is a dance that Su Jing specially designed for the Divine Dog crew. The dance is very simple. The main difficulty is the cooperation between Little Li and A¡¯Da. If they do well, you can achieve a cheerful and funny effect. Of course, this performance is impossible without Su Jing.


    The music rang and Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, Liu Qian and others, lined up in a row. Their hands were on each other shoulders and they jumped into a relaxed tap dance. Little Li jumped on the shoulder of one person and walked around the neck of the row of people, walking around in the S-shape. A¡¯Da just follows the footsteps of everyone, walking around the S-type from at the feet of the crowd, a cat and a dog, and the last one from the team at the same time. Climb to the front one.


    During the time, the audience made cheers and applause.


    But.


    The performance didn¡¯t end and everyone continued to dance cheerfully and occasionally the formation changed briefly if it was just like them. It¡¯s not a performance at all, but a cat and a dog are interspersed with it, and it¡¯s like a finishing touch, making the whole dance full of childlike taste. Attentive people can find that every movement of Little Li and A¡¯Da is in line with the rhythm of music, and Little Li and A¡¯Da are sometimes interspersed with jugglings, such as A¡¯Da standing upright, such as Little Li inverted get up and dance¡­


    ¡°Little Li and Little Qi are really cute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute, look at them, my heart is sprouting.¡±


    ¡°I also want to have such a Cats and Dogs.¡±


    The audience continued to applaud and debate, one by one excited. As you might expect, the video will soon go viral, with stars and adorable pets dancing together. Who wouldn¡¯t love to watch it? Some people were not interested in Divine Dog Before, but they were all touched by Divine Dog. It is worth watching it even for watching Little Li and Little Qi.


    ¡°Aunt, that Little Li seems really good.¡± The disdain in the heart of the girl with long hair till waist has long since vanished and replaced it with conviction.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit more good.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the girl and then looked at Su Jing on the corner of the stage. ¡°It seems that the Beast Tamer is extremely good.¡±


    ¡°He looks to be a little familiar.¡± The girl frowned and thought about it.


    Didn¡¯t he did a finger dance video with Little Li on the Internet?¡± The middle-aged woman reminded her.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± The girl nodded but she felt that, besides that, it seemed that she had seen him somewhere, but she could not remember it for a while.


    At the end of the performance, Su Jing released five flying squirrels and just like five fighter planes, they glide down from the roof. The ordinary flying squirrels are cute and lovely. But in order not to steal the show, Su Jing just looked at the Audience¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t ask the five flying squirrels to perform more. Finally, when a staghorn beetle was shown, it was largely ignored. Some even thought it was a beetle that had entered by mistake. Only the middle-aged woman and a few other knowledgeable people took notice of it and their eyes flashed.


    After the performance, Su Jing took back Little Li, A¡¯Da, the beetle, and the flying squirrels. Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, and others stayed on the stage and continued to accept the host¡¯s visit. The conference was not over yet.


    ¡°Mr. Su, these flying squirrels are so beautiful.¡± Shen Jiayao comes up and looks at the flying squirrels with her eyes flashing.


    ¡°It is really beautiful and seems to fly a lot farther than the normal flying squirrel.¡± Zhu Jianhua came up and put out his hand to tease the flying squirrel, but he was almost bitten by the flying squirrel and quickly retracted his hand and smiled. ¡°Really, It¡¯s quite fierce.¡±


    ¡°They are my flying squirrel, they are only good to their owner. Ms. Shen, the performance time of the flying squirrel was short, but you saw the reaction of the audience, isn¡¯t it? Is Perfect Pet Paradise interested in the flying squirrel ?¡± Su Jing smiles.


    ¡°Of course, I am interested, isn¡¯t our contract still valid?¡± Shen Jiayao heard Su Jing¡¯s intention to cooperate and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    ¡°No, these flying squirrels are different, even if we cooperate, we have to change the contract. As long as they breed normally, they can maintain this kind of good variety. I want to give you the breeding rights,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°In this case, it is impossible to give you 80% profit,¡± Shen Jiayao said.


    ¡°Of course. How about this? After deducting all your expenses, I¡¯ll take only fifty percent of the net profit. As long as you control the male and the female, or through sterilization, you can completely control the species. I dare say that even if some people use it for cross-breeding, they will never be able to breed flying squirrels of the same grade. In the future, such flying squirrels will only be owned by your company.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Shen Jiayao thinks again and readily agrees, if as before, Su Jing still often provides pets for Perfect Pet Paradise, then the flying squirrel is unnecessary, because there are so many brands, but now Su Jing basically does not provide pets and Perfect Pet Paradise has gradually lost its signature, the flying squirrel can be used as a filling. Furthermore, according to past experience, even if 50% of the net profit is given to Su Jing, they should still be able to earn a lot of money.


    ¡°Sir, can you show me your staghorn worm?¡± At that moment, a voice sounded from nearby. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 200: Super Big Stag Beetle

    Hearing the sound, Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Shen Jiayao turn their heads and look. It was a thin old man with a hunchback, his face was wrinkled and freckled, but his eyes were bright.


    Meanwhile, several middle-aged men and a beautiful woman with a fat cat surrounded him. Su Jing was surprised to see this as he had learned that staghorn beetle belongs to the category of pets because of their unique and exquisite appearance and unusual length in beetles, so they are regarded as exquisite collections by collectors. However, collectors are a minority, most people only regard staghorn beetle as common insects. When they were shown on the stage, the audience reacted coldly as a whole, which also proves this point. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect that so many people were attracted to it. It seems that the charm of the staghorn beetle is still quite great.


    ¡± If Old Mister wants to see, then, of course, you can see.¡± Su Jing took out a small glass jar from the cage, which contained the stag beetle. Looking at this stag beetle, the thin elderly man, the middle-aged women, the other middle-aged men, and others collectively breathe in the cool air, their eyes were bright and they were filled with excitement.


    This stag beetle, with its brown body and a shiny outer shell, looks very beautiful. A pair of horns, like two stag horns, looks majestic and mighty, like a general on the battlefield. More importantly, it is super-large in size, the average stag beetle is 34-79 mm and this staghorn beetle is easily more than 100 mm in size. This appearance, this body length, it is definitely the king of the staghorn beetle. If any other stag beetle is placed next to it, I am afraid it will look like a small soldier.


    ¡°This staghorn beetle, did you inject artificial hormones, how is it so big?¡± The thin old man asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not, it is completely natural.¡± Su Jing said, he couldn¡¯t say that the pile of stag beetles from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality were all super huge. They are big because they need to survive in a tough world and to make it more acceptable he had deliberately picked a smaller one. If he picked one of the larger ones whose size exceeded more than 200 mm long, wouldn¡¯t it scare people?


    ¡°Young man, how about selling me this staghorn beetle for ten thousand yuan?¡± ¡°Said a middle-aged man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen.¡± Another middle-aged man raised the price.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty thousand.¡± The middle-aged women also opened her mouth.


    ¡°Aunt, isn¡¯t it just a bug? Isn¡¯t it too wasteful to buy it for 20,000 yuan?¡± The girl with long hair whispered.


    ¡°What do you know, such a large staghorn beetle, if it can be brought for 20,000 and turned around, you can make a big profit out of it. If it is taken back to your uncle, he will be very happy to see it.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled and laughed. As a rare large pet, the price of staghorn beetle is more unstable than ordinary pets. They are casually caught in an ordinary rural area and they are not rare. Many people don¡¯t want to spend a lot of money on them but for something rare, tens of thousands are normal.


    It is said that a Japanese breeder once sold a stag beetle to an insect shop in Japan, priced at 89,000 USD, which is the most expensive beetle in the world. Although, that may be a special case. That price is hard to come again, but it is not uncommon for the deer beetle to sell tens of thousands of high prices.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay fifty thousand.¡± The thin old man spoke at last. It never rains but it pours. This lets the few middle-aged men and middle-aged beautiful woman all frowned, the girl with waist-long hair is also flabbergasted, 50 thousand to buy an insect, is this old man gone mad? Is he just throwing money?


    But what the girl did not expect was what Su Jing said: ¡°I am sorry, I have no plans to sell it for the time being.¡±


    The thin old man and the other people¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of loss as they reluctantly looked at the staghorn beetle, such a rare large staghorn beetle, they may not be able to see it again, this is a great regret in life.


    ¡°But, please leave your call information, if I want to sell it later, I will look for you again,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Good.¡± The thin old man and other people heard him and their eyes brightened and they immediately gave Su Jing their business card.


    Actually, Su Jing certainly doesn¡¯t really want to sell. Not to mention so many staghorn beetles, even if there was only one, as long as someone is willing to pay a high price, he would have sold it. However, the so-called object is rare, this level of staghorn beetle, the first can only sell high prices, and if another appears again, the price will be very obvious, so Su Jing does not want to sell casually before the speculation.


    To sell, you must first publicize, let the time ferment to attract more wealthy collectors and then sell the first one for the highest price and it is also best to choose a good time to sell them. When selling, it is not only selling one, but at the same time he must contact different buyers, and sell them in a large batch through auction method at the same time to different buyers, by the time the buyer reacts, it would be too late. After all, no one can think that Su Jing has a large number of staghorn beetles at this level.


    Saying goodbye to the thin old man and middle-aged woman and so on. Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Shen Jiayao went to the backstage. Shen Jiayao asked the secretary to simply draft a contract about the flying squirrel. After Su Jing saw it, he felt no problem with it.


    After a while, the conference ended and Guo Biting, Jin Shijia and others entered the backstage, and then some of them were attracted by the flying squirrels and staghorn beetles. Girls especially liked the flying squirrel and they wanted to hold them in their hands. Boys are comparatively more Interested in the stag beetles.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how many pets did you raise?¡± Guo Biting hugged a flying squirrel and kissed him on the cheek and asked with a smile. A closer look reveals that there is basically no cosmetic on her face. Since the use of Youthful Medicine, her skin is becoming better and better every day, and now her skin is as pink as a baby, so she is grateful to Su Jing, and she is naturally friendly towards him.


    ¡°There should be less than one hundred. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t as many as yours.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t as many as a hundred pets in my family now. It should be only you. And why are all your pets so cute? You taught me how to tame animals but it seems that it doesn¡¯t work very well. Are you hiding your skills? Did you tell me all the key points?¡± Guo Biting said in a charming voice.


    ¡°How would I dare to hide things from the goddess, you have not learned the essence of your own.¡± Su Jing smiled and provoked Guo Biting a wink.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this staghorn beetle looks very attractive, sells it to me, I¡¯ll pay you 10,000 yuan,¡± Qin Xulan said that it made many people think that Qin Xulan was going to lose again as this beetle is worth a lot more than 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°Ha-ha, someone just offered 50,000 yuan, A¡¯Jing didn¡¯t sell it.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed.


    ¡°What.¡± Qin Xulan and the rest of the crew stared. Several of them gave Su Jing an unbalanced glance in their hearts. This guy¡¯s money-making skills are good that it is making them question their carrier choices of being an actor. They could have also sell pets instead.


    Only Zhu Jianhua and Shen Jiayao knew that it was not so easy, the pet industry was not so mixed. They had a wide range of Pet Paradise channels, but they could not get such a level of pets. Su Jing was the only one who could make such a fortune. They don¡¯t know where this guy got so many excellent pets from. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 201: Perfect New Clothing

    ¡°This squirrel is not for sale. I really want to have one. It¡¯s so cute!¡± Guo Biting, however, was reluctant to let go of the squirrel in her arms.


    ¡°Give you one if you want.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Guo Biting¡¯s eyes were shining, but she was embarrassed to take it just like that, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing for me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing, this flying squirrel is following you, it¡¯s an honor for it.¡± Su Jing smiled and seeing this Shen Jiayao also smiled, she just remembered that Guo Biting is only taking the female squirrel, and did not stop her. Afterall there are four others which are in pairs, so it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s more, it is well known that Guo Biting likes to take photos of her own pets and post them on Weibo. If she gets such a cute pet, she would probably post various selfies on Weibo, which is very good publicity. After all, such a flying squirrel is the future of Perfect Pet Paradise. Promoting this flying squirrel is equivalent to promoting the perfect Pet Paradise.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Guo Biting smiled, thinking that she had received Su Jing¡¯s Youthful Medicine last time. This time she took a flying squirrel, she had to return these favors one day. In fact, she thought about the gift. However, she just feels that there is nothing worthy of Youthful Medicine, and she could never pick up any gift.


    ¡°I want one, I want one¡­¡± Liu Qian, Qin Xulan, Jin Shijia, and others also rushed out to want one.


    ¡°Mr. Su has cooperated with our Perfect Pet Paradise. These squirrels have to be handed over to our Perfect  Pet Paradise, so they can¡¯t be delivered to you. But when we breed the flying squirrels, you can come to Perfect  Pet Paradise and buy them.¡± Shen Jiayao said.


    ¡°How much would they cost?¡± Liu Qian asked.


    ¡°There is no pricing yet, but it should be about 10,000.¡± Shen Jiayao said, this makes everyone happy, for them, 10,000 or so can be easily afforded.


    At this time, a piece of music sounded. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, it was Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. Then the woman broker came over with her cell phone and handed it to Guo Biting. It turned out to be the ringing tone of Guo Biting¡¯s cell phone, which made Su Jing feel a little proud. Even the goddess used his zither tune as the ringtone of her mobile phone. It¡¯s not bad. In fact, more and more people use Origin Cultivation Meditation Song as the ringtone of their mobile phone recently, because this song has been listened to for a long time and it makes them feel relaxed and happy.


    However, it seems that Guo Biting, like many people, does not know who actually played the song. This is a typical singer who is not popular. This phenomenon is not uncommon, for example, the simplest example ¨C mice love rice. This song was popular all over the country, but how many people know Yang Chenggang who composes lyrics, composes music and sings at the same time? Many people have heard that mice Love Rice countless times, but they don¡¯t know the name of Yang Chenggang. Some people know the name, but they don¡¯t know what he looks like.


    Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is an ancient zither tune, with no singing part, and it has just been circulated. The singer¡¯s name has not yet been published, and many people have played it with other instruments. There are even many people who jump out and say that they are playing themselves. It is hard to verify who the real player is, so it is inevitable that although the song is popular, he is not. Even if some people want to know who the real player is, they can¡¯t find the exact answer.


    In this regard, Su Jing does not mind and he is even very satisfied with this. If he becomes popular, although he can satisfy his vanity, he will surely get more attention. Even paparazzi will begin to lurk near his home, which is very unfavorable for hiding the secret of Garbage Station beyond time and space. When a star is a popular, he/she has almost no personal life.


    ¡°Excuse me, I have a program to record, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Guo Biting said to the crowd after receiving the call.


    ¡°What program?¡± Su Jing asked curiously.


    ¡°Perfect new clothes, the second season.¡± Liu Qian replied for Guo Biting.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen the first season?¡± Guo biting asked with a smile as she put on his overcoat.


    ¡°No, but since you¡¯re in the second season, I¡¯ll watch it.¡± Su Jing said that he had not seen the first season, but occasionally saw the news and knew that it was probably a program with the theme of designing new clothes. Simply speaking, it was a combination of several female stars and several designers who designed a suit according to different themes of each issue, then displayed it on the stage, and then auction by the buyer to win the high bidder. But Su Jing feels that the advertisement is too heavy and doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    ¡°How many episodes? What are the themes?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°It¡¯s just started. The first issue is about zoo theme. Why are you interested in clothes?¡± Guo Biting looked at Su Jing with a smile. Every time she saw Su Jing, he dressed casually and he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who cared about clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little interesting. If there¡¯s a theme related to antique clothing, please contact me. Maybe I can give you some inspiration.¡± Su Jing said with confidence.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call to harass you then.¡± Guo Biting nodded and laughed and put on her coat, and let the beautician make up a little. She picked up the cage with a squirrel and waved to the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m going first. Bye-bye.¡±


    After Guo Biting left, Su Jing, Shen Jiayao and Zhu Jianhua also said goodbye and because A¡¯Da and A¡¯Li were not needed, Su Jing took them with him. After leaving the conference venue, Shen Jiayao drove with the squirrels. The squirrels needs to be returned to Pet Paradise.


    Su Jing took Zhu Jianhua to his car and discussed with him about the sale of staghorn beetles. If he wants to contact many buyers at the same time, it will take a lot of effort, at least he has to make a lot of calls and when so many people come , he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll be tired to death, so he wants Jiahua and Peng Ming to join him and let them be in charge.


    ¡°Do you mean to say you have dozens of staghorn beetles of this level?¡± Zhu Jianhua was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, would you like to join?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed and said, ¡°This is a business that can make a steady profit. How can I possibly not join the gang?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Old Peng later and pull him in together¡­¡± Su Jing talked with Zhu Jianhua for more than ten or twenty minutes and then settled down the details. Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming divided their profits into ten percent, which seemed to be small, but they could definitely make a big profit. After all, they did not need to do much. They could sell one at random for fifty thousand yuan and then get five thousand yuan.


    After finalizing, Su Jing did not intend to bother about it. He gave it to both of them. Partnership with trusted people was good. Although a little more profit was made, it saved a lot of effort and he did not need to worry about so much.


    Su Jing first sent Zhu Jianhua back to Perfect Pet Paradise, and then returned home. The first thing he did was to go into the hyperspace Garbage Station and see what happened to the seeds he planted. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 202: Who Remembered Him Is

    Ah! I remember who he is.¡± Leaving the Divine Dog press conference, just before getting into the car, the girl with waist-long hair, listening to music with earplugs, suddenly cried out, startling the fat cat in the arms of a middle-aged beauty.


    ¡°What are you doing, you surprised me.¡± The middle-aged woman gave her a look.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered who the young Beast Tamer was. No wonder he was so familiar. He was the ancient zither master who played Origin Cultivation Meditation Song.¡± The girl with the waist-long hair said, her face showing a sad color, how did she not recognize him just now? At the beginning, Gu Yun¡¯s videos were posted on the internet. She happened to see that and although many counterfeits with similar actions appeared later, and even some of them were seamlessly matched, they could almost be the same, but as a professional, she learned ancient zither, she could still distinguish them.


    However, her attention was basically focused on her fingers, and she did not expect to meet the player, so she did not pay much attention to his appearance. She did not expect to meet him today by chance and she couldn¡¯t even recognize him.


    ¡°Is he the performer of Origin Cultivation Meditation Song? How young is he?¡± The middle-aged woman was surprised because the girl with waist-long hair often listened to Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, but she never expected that the player would be so young. She felt that this artistic conception is too good.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. No mistake. I should have asked him for his signature just now.¡± The girl with long hair and waist opened the saved video and looked at it. She confirmed Su Jing¡¯s identity again and stamped her feet in frustration.


    ¡°This young man is great.¡± The middle-aged woman said, she was surprised at Su Jing¡¯s ability to tame animals at the beginning, but she didn¡¯t realize that Su Jing was also a master of the ancient zither. He was really a hero out of a teenager, she laughed. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be upset. Maybe there will be a chance to see him again. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first and then I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? Has uncle¡¯s old illness recurred? The girl with waist-long hair was stunned.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t get over his old problem.¡± The middle-aged beauty sighed.


    After getting in the car. The girl with waist-long hair was still upset about not being able to recognize the ancient zither master for the first time, so she couldn¡¯t help but open qq and cried in the class group chat: ¡°I saw the person who played the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. The Master zither and I didn¡¯t recognize him for a while, so I couldn¡¯t ask for an autograph.¡±


    ¡°You can see Ancient Zither Master when you go out. It¡¯s time to buy a lottery ticket with such good luck.¡±


    ¡°The ancient zither master. Is he really as handsome as the rumors?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Su Ya of the high school second-year class is the sister of Master Ancient Zither?¡±


    In the first few replies, the girl with the waist-long hair did not pay much attention, but the last one. She was stunned and quickly sent a message: ¡°Su Ya of the high school second-year class is the sister of the ancient zither master? Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Then a photo of Su Ya and Su Jing was sent.


    ¡°Who knows the Su Ya? Introduce me to her.¡± The girl with long hair and waist was exited.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Su Ya¡¯s birthday in a few days. I can take you to the party and introduce you by the way. And. It is said that Su Ya¡¯s brother, the ancient zither master, will probably attend, maybe you will see him there. We can even see him playing on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± The girl with waist-long hair sent a kiss emoji, the power of the masses was great. I couldn¡¯t think of myself crying and I got such useful information.


    ¡°Sneeze!¡± Su Jing, who just entered the hyperspace Garbage Station, sneezed three times in a row, thinking that he had no cold. Who was talking about himself? He touched his nose and went to the flowerpot.


    All the seeds have not germinated yet, but the stolons planted in Spirit Soil slag have survived and begun to grow, but the stolons planted in common soil have begun to wither, the gap is very obvious.


    In addition, the willow tree from Swallowed Star is moisturized by Spirit Soil slag. It grows fast and reached a height of more than two meters. The pots are getting too small for their accommodation. The bamboo from Zither Emperor Universe is also flourishing, and even two bamboo shoots grow below. Once bamboo grows, it will grow into a large area, so the pot will not last long. He can only hope that the building decoration will finish as soon as possible and he would be able to plant them on the third floor.


    ¡°Hey, these eggs hatched so quickly.¡± To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, some of the eggs on the leaves of unknown trees have hatched. Many white insects crawl up and down on them, and some begin to gnaw on the leaves. They eat the leaves.


    ¡°It seems to be¡­silkworms.¡± Su Jing looked at the insect for a moment and found that it was very much like silkworms, except that its body proportion was significantly longer than that of ordinary silkworms. Well, Su Jing¡¯s fantasy of Gold-Devouring Beetles, or the top two hundred weird bugs, seems to be about to burst.


    ¡°Now looking at this little unknown tree. It looks like a mulberry tree, too.¡± Su Jing opened the photos of mulberry trees on his mobile phone and compared them. It was a bit like mulberry trees, but the leaves were much smaller. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether its a mulberry tree or not. Insects like to eat it.


    ¡°Even if they are silkworms, they are silkworms from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, their silk will be very extraordinary.¡± Su Jing did not give up on the expectations of silkworms, but did not leave them in the trees, or else they may eat the entire mulberry tree, and since they have begun to hatch, they should be removed and relocated.


    Su Jing picked the leaves that had not hatched some eggs, put them in a box, and then grabbed all the other silkworms that crawled around in the box. Then he picked some leaves from each mulberry tree and threw them into the box for the insects to eat.


    Su Jing also checked the experience of silkworm rearing on the internet. Although these silkworms from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality may be different from the silkworms of the earth, there should be something in common. It would be helpful to know about them.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid these seeds will have to wait for germination. Besides planting, I don¡¯t know if these Spirit Soil slag can be used as ceramics?¡± Su Jing thought, of course, even if he can make ceramics, he won¡¯t make ceramics to sell. That¡¯s too big of a waste.


    Su Jing just wants to make some ceramics for his own use, such as making small bottles filled with a powder such as Youthful Medicine, breast enlargement powder, or filling medicinal cauldron made by himself or making teapots for his own drinking water. These ceramics made from Spirit Soil slag should be much better than those made from ordinary clay. Even making tea and drinking water give some benefits.


    Su Jing wants to do it. The first step is to see if the Spirit Soil slag is as suitable for kneading as clay. If it is difficult to knead into the shape of ceramics, he wouldn¡¯t even think about it. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 203: The Special Effect

    Su Jing picked a basin of very delicate slag from Spirit Soil. In fact, most of the clay in the slag was quite delicate. Only a few of them were mixed with stone sand, and most of them seemed to be suitable for making ceramics on the surface.


    There are several main steps in making ceramics: mud drilling, drawing, printing, billet, sun-drying, engraving, glazing, kiln burning, and color painting. Now Su Jing is only trying the first and second steps.


    The so-called mud drilling generally starts from the mining area to take porcelain stone, they are first manually broken with a hammer to the size of the egg-shaped block and then use the water shovel to make a powder, panning and remove impurities, then it is precipitated into a brick-like mud piece. Then mix the mud with water, remove the slag, rub it with your hands, or step on it with your feet, squeeze out the air in the mud, and make the water in the mud even.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t have to go to the trouble of quarrying porcelain stones. Instead, he uses Spirit Soil slag and pours it into water. Then he begins to rub it like dough. Of course, Su Jing hasn¡¯t rubbed the dough, so he can only draw the gourd according to what he sees on TV.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Su?¡± Li Guanglei, who was sitting on the grass smoking and resting, looked at Su Jing strangely.


    ¡°Playing in the mud, haven¡¯t you played before?¡± Su Jing said, letting everyone stay speechless for a while, whoever grew up in the countryside hasn¡¯t played mud, but how old are you? They feel that Su Jing¡¯s life is really a little unfair, not going to work, and playing around at the house all day, but it is not only about making money, but he is also very talented. What else can they say?


    ¡°Do you want to make ceramics?¡± Looking at it for a while, a particularly burly man asked him, he had been building since the beginning. Now he is helping to reinforce the first floor with titanium alloy plates. Su Jing trusted this man and remembers his name as Guang Jiahao.


    ¡°It was seen by you. Do you think this mud is suitable for making ceramics?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°On the surface. It is quite white and delicate. It seems okay, but some mud bursts, so before the kiln is burned, it is not suitable. The more suitable mud for ceramic is kaolin clay. What is this soil?¡± Guang Jiahao asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just messing around here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°If you want to play tricks on your own, go and buy kaolin clay. It¡¯s very cheap for you. The pottery fired by kaolin clay will be very white, delicate and perfect.¡± Guang Jiahao laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it anyway. I¡¯ll try and see if it works.¡± Su Jing said. He had heard of kaolin clay, a kind of clay and clay rock mainly composed of kaolinite clay minerals, which is white and delicate, also known as dolomite.


    In addition, kaolin clay is also known as Guanyin clay. Specifically, in the old society and in difficult periods of time, when the poor needed a method of survival in times of famine. The hungry people steamed kaolin clay into fake buns, which looked soft and white. It¡¯s very similar to a real steamed bun, to satisfy hunger. But ¡°guanyin clay¡± can not be digested and absorbed by the human body. A small amount of food will not be fatal, but it will cause bloating, it is difficult to stool because there is no nutrition. It can not be digested, most people who are famine will still die after eating it. In the famine years, because of eating kaolin clay, the bloating is like a drum, and it is impossible to defecate. There are countless people who died because of it.


    Compared with kaolin clay, Spirit Soil mineral is obviously not white and delicate enough. Even if it can be fired, it may look a lot worse, but Su Jing does not care about the surface, but the interior is more important.


    ¡°You¡¯re rubbing it too carefully. Let me help you.¡± When Guang Jiahao saw Su Jing rubbing around in the wrong way and was being careful not to stain his clothes. He looked very upset. He rolled up his sleeves and came over to help Su Jing rub up the mud. He rubbed more freely and splashed mud on his clothes but he did not care. Of course, he had been working for half a day, and his clothes were already dirty.


    Su Jing had to step aside a little. In fact, he was careful not to waste Spirit Soil slag and wasn¡¯t worrying about his dirty clothes. However, he could not refuse Guang Jiahao¡¯s offer. In fact, he could not splash much, so it was up to him.


    Guang Jiahao did not know whether he had made ceramics or dough, or whether he had rubbed mud like cement. In short, he was very efficient and soon rubbed Spirit Soil slag evenly and delicately, like dough.


    ¡°Okay, but you don¡¯t have a windmill. How do you pull the blank?¡± Guang Jiahao asked, ¡°After the mud has been drilled, the second step is to pull the blank, that is, throw the mud into the center of the turntable of the wheelbarrow, and draw the rough shape of the blank with the flexion and extension of the manipulation.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever I say.¡± Su Jing said, and then under the staring gaze of Guang Jiahao, Li Guanglei, and others, Su Jing called A¡¯Da and A¡¯Er to drive the basin to turn, and Su Jing began to draw blanks. Of course, A¡¯Da and A¡¯Er¡¯s circle is not round and their speed is not uniform, and Su Jing¡¯s technique is also problematic, so the things made are naturally crooked and twisted, and it¡¯s not easy to create a bowl-like shape. However, it can be seen that the spirit soil slag is suitable for blank drawing. It is not a problem to make a ceramic shape out of it, It now mainly depends on whether there is a problem with the kiln.


    ¡°The rest is almost finished, start working.¡± Li Guanglei looked at his watch, then pinched his cigarette, stood up and said, he did not continue to watch Su Jing as there was not so much free time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Guang Jiahao also stood up.


    ¡°I finished smoking this cigarette.¡± Several people are greedy for a little rest time and are reluctant to stand up. Sometimes the construction workers are so forced to squeeze out some time to sit down and smoke a cigarette, which is a good enjoyment. However, there is still a family to support, so they have to go back to work after smoking.


    ¡°Hey, my fingers are not hurting at all?¡± Guang Jiahao, who was lifting a titanium alloy sheet, was suddenly surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you went to see a doctor? Is it cured?¡± Li Guanglei said.


    ¡°The doctor said that this is rheumatoid arthritis. How can it be cured? The medicine that is prescribed only has a relief effect. It was also painful in the morning. Especially when moving things, how can it not hurt now?¡± Guang Jiahao put down the titanium alloy plate and kneaded his finger. He found that some parts of it were still a little painful, but it was much better. For Guang Jiahao, who wants to support his family and provide for his children to go to school, even if his finger hurts, even arthritis, he still has to work, as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt too much.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the effect of medicine, but you¡¯re not happy if it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Li Guanglei laughed.


    ¡°Oh, no pain is certainly a good thing.¡± Guang Jiahao just felt a little strange that the pain suddenly disappeared. Naturally, he didn¡¯t really like finger rehabilitation. He smiled and answered, and then he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Su Jing, who heard this conversation not far away, felt that Guang Jiahao¡¯s arthritis could not be cured for no reason. There must be a reason. He looked down at the clay in the basin, his eyes were slightly bright, and Guang Jiahao had just rubbed the mud. Is this Spirit Soil slag is effective in treating arthritis? (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 204: Doctor’s Shock

    Su Jing thinks of one word ¡ª mud bath.


    The so-called mud bath, refers to the mud containing minerals, organic substances, trace elements, and some radioactive substances, after heating, applied to the body, or soaked in the mud in order to achieve fitness and disease-free health care method. It has a unique assistant effect on treating more than 60 diseases such as rheumatism, rheumatoid arthritis, periarthritis of shoulder, neuralgia and anorexia after fracture, as well as strengthening the body and reducing weight and giving natural beauty.


    Mud with health value includes mud, humus mud, coal mud, clay mud, mineral spring mud and volcanic mud. Deep-sea mud excavated from the Dead Sea bottom can be made into high-grade cosmetics, which has a good health effect on the skin. Now it is sold in some big supermarkets at a high price.


    These kinds of muds are actually just ordinary muds and they still have these effects. The soil made by the Spirit Soil slag can treat arthritis. What is so strange about that?


    The more Su Jing thought about it, the more he felt that he is right. He thought he had time to verify it.


    In the afternoon, he went to the porcelain workshop, although it is far less popular than the Jingdezhen porcelain workshop but it is also famous in Zhongyun City. Su Jing has customized some ceramics and also specified the use of Spirit Soil slag which seemed a little strange to the workers, but Su Jing paid thousands of yuan in extra and they didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    After the first bottle came out, Su Jing was very satisfied. Although it didn¡¯t look so white, it had an inexplicable green color and it was very warm and looked like jade. Not to mention Su Jing, the master of the porcelain workshop, was amazed to see why Su Jing used this kind of mud and asked Su Jing what kind of mud it was. However, Su Jing naturally won¡¯t tell him the truth and he bullshited his way out of the question.


    In less than two days, Su Jing wanted the entire batch of porcelain. They are all done, including small bottles, teapots, cups, and bowls¡­ In short, there is a whole set of things that are needed in daily life.


    Su Jing found that the porcelain was made from the slag of spirit soil. Not only look like jade but also more resistant to fall, when carrying them, a cup falls on the mud and it didn¡¯t break or got a scratch on it. Moreover, Su Jing uses a teapot to make tea. He feels as if the tea is a little fragrant. He just doesn¡¯t know if this is because of a psychological relationship.


    In the past two days, Su Jing did not stop rubbing mud in the yard. Every time he tried to find an excuse for Guang Jiahao to rub it, he wanted to do an experiment to see if it could really cure arthritis. At the same time, it is tantamount to helping Guang Jiahao secretly. The results showed that Guang Jiahao¡¯s finger pain was getting lighter and lighter every day until the third day. No matter how he kneads it, he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Therefore. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t need any medicine, but he went to the hospital to be on the safe side.


    ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t feel any pain in my fingers. Can I not take the medicine?¡± When he entered the clinic, Guang Jiahao asked the doctor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel any pain at all?¡± The middle-aged male doctor looked surprised. The arthritis of Guang Jiahao has been somewhat serious. It is reasonable to say that under the premise of perfect cooperation with rest, diet and medicine, it will take ten days and a half to eliminate some pain.


    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Guang Jiahao said, kneading and showing the doctor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to cheat me on purpose to save medical expenses. I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s absolutely impossible. If the Rheumatoid disease patient did not get good treatment, it may lead to paralysis in the second half of life.¡± The middle-aged doctor stared at Guang Jiahao and said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be so stupid, why would I lie to you, my fingers are not hurting. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that your medicins worked?¡± Guang Jiahao said helplessly, what happened to the doctor, why isn¡¯t he happy to cure the patient? Is it because of losing medical expenses?


    ¡°I¡¯ll check for you.¡± Seeing Guang Jiahao didn¡¯t seem to be lying. The middle-aged doctor finally believed his points. So he gave Guang Jiahao a new examination. First, the blood cell sedimentation rate was checked. Most of the blood cell sedimentation rate increased. It was the same before Guang Jiahao, but the new examination results were all normal.


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. He did a hemoglobin test, an immunoglobulin test, a joint fluid test, and so on. Then he got an amazing fact, Guang Jiahao¡¯s rheumatoid arthritis. It has healed.


    This is definitely an amazing miracle in the medical world. The cause of rheumatoid arthritis is still unclear, medicine can only relieve pain and it can not be completely cured. Rheumatoid arthritis and AIDS, cancer anorexia, leukemia, motor neuron anorexia, also known as the world¡¯s five major incurable anorexia. Now, before his own eyes, there is a rheumatoid patient who has healed?


    ¡°No, it must have been a mistake.¡± The middle-aged doctor felt that his medical views are almost collapsing. He thought there must be something wrong, so he did another examination, but the result was the same.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he get rheumatoid arthritis at the beginning?¡± The middle-aged doctor took out the initial examination data and found that all the data pointed to one point ¨C rheumatoid, even if wrong, it is impossible that every examination is wrong.


    ¡°Is it right or wrong?¡± The middle-aged doctor came up with another possibility and doubted his professional ethics all over again. It¡¯s no wonder as any doctor wouldn¡¯t believe that rheumatoid arthritis is cured.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll go first if I¡¯m all right?¡± Guang Jiahao felt that the doctor was suddenly getting insane and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Tell me what you¡¯ve done and eaten these days?¡± The middle-aged doctor quickly grabbed Guang Jiahao, and a ray of expectation rose in his heart. What was the real reason that led to Guang Jiahao¡¯s recovery? If he finds out the reason, he can conquer the problem of curing rheumatoid arthritis. He will get a Nobel Prize in medicine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat spicy food, as you said and I ate¡­.¡± Guang Jiahao said it honestly.


    ¡°Just these?¡± The middle-aged doctor frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll go first. I have to work.¡± Guang Jiahao shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Well, if you think about what you¡¯ve done to help treat arthritis, please call me.¡± The middle-aged doctor couldn¡¯t hold Guang Jiahao any longer, so he had to step back and settle for the next best thing.


    ¡°Good.¡± Guang Jiahao nodded and turned away. When he was just out, three people came into the clinic. One of them was a strong middle-aged man, a middle-aged beauty with a fat cat, and a girl with long-waist hair.


    ¡°Doctor Zhang, I heard you right at the door. What illness got healed in that gentleman?¡± Asked the middle-aged beauty, this doctor Zhang is in charge of arthritis, his patients should also be arthritis patients.


    ¡°Rheumatoid arthritis,¡± Dr. Zhang said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was incurable?¡± The tall middle-aged man was surprised as he also had rheumatoid arthritis.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but from the examination results, he really recovered.¡± Doctor Zhang¡¯s eyebrows are still wrinkled. The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman looked at each other, then ran out quickly to catch up with Guang Jiahao. The girl with waist-long hair was stunned and ran out after them. (to be continued ^)

 Chapter 205: Borrows Your Family’s Mud

    ¡°This gentleman, please wait.¡± Gao Zhuang, the middle-aged man, caught up with Guang Jiahao first.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Guang Jiahao asked curiously, stopping and asked strangely.


    ¡°May I ask, have you had rheumatoid arthritis, and did you recover? No offense, but my husband gets rheumatoid arthritis, too, so¡­ ¡°The middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°I did have rheumatoid arthritis, but the doctor¡¯s examination seems to prove that it is healed, but I don¡¯t know why.¡± Jiang Jiahao has realized that it¡¯s a great thing to recover from this disease. If he knows the reason, he doesn¡¯t mind saying it. For people with arthritis, he has a feeling of sympathy with them. If he can help them, he will help them. The problem is that he really doesn¡¯t know the reason. Shouldn¡¯t they be asking the doctor about it?


    ¡°When did you feel less pain for the first time, and what did you do before?¡± Asked the tall, strong, middle-aged man again.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Guang Jiahao is a well-built man with well-developed limbs, but his brainpower is really general. He thought for a long time before he suddenly remembered that he was helping Su Jing rub mud that day, and then he started to work after that feeling less pain for the first time. Thinking carefully, after two days, he helped Su Jing every day, is it because of that reason? It can¡¯t be? Rubbing mud can treat arthritis, wouldn¡¯t that be joke of the highest order if he said it out loud?


    ¡°That¡­¡­ Guang Jiahao stammered, not knowing whether to say or not, maybe rubbing mud has nothing to do with treating arthritis.


    ¡°If you have something to say, sir, you may as well say it directly.¡± The middle-aged woman said in a hurry.


    ¡°All right.¡± Knowing the pain of arthritis, Guang Jiahao lost his hesitation, saying, ¡°the first time it didn¡¯t hurt so much, before that¡­ I rubbed mud before.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The girl with waist-long hair immediately laughed. This uncle was several years old and he is still playing the game of rubbing mud? Even if he is polished with mud on the construction site, there is no need to say it, right? How can it be related to the treatment of arthritis? However, she was stared at by the middle-aged beautiful woman and hurriedly stopped.


    ¡°What kind of mud did you rub?¡± Asked the middle-aged lady. She thought of the mud bath, so she didn¡¯t think it was funny.


    ¡°Ahem, it might not matter at all. It¡¯s not any special mud, it¡¯s just mud that my employer used to play with.¡± Guang Jiahao said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Can you take us to see.¡± Unexpectedly, the tall, strong, middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman said in unison, they obviously did not think it was a joke, and they even said it with an eager face. Guang Jiahao has arthritis and may endure pain many times. Because he didn¡¯t have money, he didn¡¯t want to waste it, but the rich people are different and they can afford to waste a little money. But even while having money, they still can¡¯t cure the disease. It is the most painful thing for them.


    ¡°This¡­ My employer doesn¡¯t want to see visitors. ¡± Jiang Jiahao hesitated. It¡¯s not good to take someone to disturb Su Jing.


    ¡°Please do me a favor. If it¡¯s really cured, there¡¯ll be a reward.¡± The middle-aged man said with a sincere and genuine voice.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ All right. But if the employer doesn¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t stick around. Otherwise, I would have started kicking people out.¡± Guang Jiahao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t put you on the spot.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded.


    Originally, Guang Jiahao was going to take a bus back to Su Family Village, but this time he just took the Audi of the tall-middle-aged man. They introduced themselves in the car. He realized that this tall middle-aged man was called Nangong Hao, the middle-aged woman called Sun Ru, the long waist haired girl called Sun Xinxin.


    Going to the door of Su Jing and seeing the tall building inside, Nangong Hao and Sun Ru are all surprised. They were not surprised because of the building but because of such a building in such a rural place, such a tall building in the countryside is really rare.


    ¡°Mr. Su, someone wants to see you.¡± As soon as he entered the gate, Jiang Jiahao said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Su Jing turned his head. Seeing the appearance of Su Jing, Sun Ru and Sun Xinxin was stunned. Sun Xinxin even screamed: ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you.¡± This makes Nangong Hao and Guang Jiahao puzzled. How do they know each other?


    ¡°We met each other when we went to the Divine Dog Conference.¡± Sun Ru explained, thinking that the world is really small. If it was normal meeting, she would have talked about the staghorn beetles to Nangong Hao, because Nangong Hao likes to raise staghorn beetles, but now there is no such thing.


    ¡°How did you find my home?¡± Su Jing remembers Sun Ru, who he met at the Divine Dog Conference that day. She also wanted to buy his staghorn beetle. Isn¡¯t she way too obsessive, she found his home just for a staghorn beetle?


    ¡°Mr. Su, I came to you not for the staghorn beetle, but for something else.¡± Sun Ru said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Mr. Guang¡¯s arthritis has recovered, which may be related to the mud you used to make ceramics. Could you lend it to my husband, who is also a rheumatoid arthritis patient?¡± Sun Ru said.


    ¡°So, you want to borrow the mud from my house?¡± Su Jing¡¯s face is slightly weird. He knew that it is Spirit Soil slag, which makes him daydream but how can they be so whimsical? He has to say that this is an emergency medical treatment, but it¡¯s not a doctor¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°¡­ You can say that. ¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s face is a little embarrassed. The treatment of rheumatoid arthritis is related to mud. So far, it¡¯s just a guess and they have come here just because of a guess. But in order to cure the disease, he doesn¡¯t care much.


    ¡°Mr. Su, maybe it¡¯s not because of mud, but can we try?¡± Sun Ru said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it.¡± Su Jing said while he greeted Sun Ru, Nangong Hao, and Sun Xinxin and said to Guang Jiahao. ¡°Uncle Guang, I¡¯ll take care of them, you can go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys talk.¡± Guang Jiahao couldn¡¯t understand what Su Jing meant. He walked away and went to the first floor to continue working.


    ¡°In fact, what my uncle didn¡¯t know is that this is not any ordinary mud, but precious medicine mud. It¡¯s a precious medicine that has been rotted in the soil and evolved in the seafloor for hundreds of years.¡± Su Jing pretends to be mysterious. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to publicize it. However, since Guan Jiahao has brought outsiders, he needs to give an explanation, otherwise, he will be suspected. In addition, since Nangong Hao has already found his door, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t be easily pushed away, so it¡¯s better to take this as a financial path.


    ¡°Oh? What price? ¡± Nangong Hao and Sun Ru were pleasantly surprised when they heard that it was precious medicine mud because it further proved their conjecture. As for the price, they didn¡¯t care for it.


    ¡°Two Million.¡± Su Jing opened his mouth.


    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Nangong Hao just frowned slightly. Although two million yuan is not a small amount, if it can be cured, he doesn¡¯t care. He is afraid that he will not be cured even after spending money.


    ¡°In case there is no cure, the money will be returned to you.¡± Su Jing has only tested it in Guang Jiahao, so he cannot guarantee that Spirit Soil slag can treat all arthritis.


    ¡°OK, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Nangong Hao said while smiling. (to be continued)

 Chapter 206: Worship

    In the front yard, the knees and ankles of Nangong Hao¡¯s legs were covered with cloth which was covered with mud.


    As for the trousers, he had cut them to pieces long ago.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Sun Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Very comfortable.¡± Nangong Hao is sincere, showing the expression of enjoyment. The place where the soil is wrapped, if there is a warm airflow, it will drill into the joint along the pores. The part that is usually dull and painful, seems to enjoy the top-level massage, which is very comfortable. He has been to several top hospitals and received various treatments, but none of them has such obvious effects.


    Nangong Hao is very trustworthy and directly transferred 2 million yuan to Su Jing. Although it is not guaranteed that his illness will be cured at present, at least it has an effect. He would rather take a risk than causing Su Jing to become unhappy. If Su Jing doesn¡¯t treat him at all, it would be a big loss.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get such precious medicine mud?¡± Nangong Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°I collected only a few jins in the accident when I went out to sea for fishing,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How can there be more of such treasures?¡± Nangong Hao nodded. In fact, he didn¡¯t believe Su Jing¡¯s words previously. But now he realized the effect of ¡°medicine mud¡±. He believed everything Su Jing had said. He thought that Su Jing was really generous to the workers who built the building. Such precious medicine mud was even given to Guang Jiahao free of charge.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, if I am not mistaken, this should be ¡®The Moon Whisper¡¯ ancient zither?¡± Sun Xinxin suddenly pointed to the ancient zither beside the tent, which was noticed by her a long time ago. Just now, she was also concerned about her uncle¡¯s arthritis, so she didn¡¯t interrupt. Now she can¡¯t help but drag the conversation back to the ancient zither.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing looked at Sun Xinxin with amazement. She actually knew Moon Whisper.


    ¡°Xinxin, what is the origin of this Moon Whisper?¡± Sun Ru asked deliberately. In fact, in addition to some curiosity, it is more to help Sun Xinxin chat with Su Jing and talk about ancient zither, it should be able to let Sun Xinxin and Su Jing get closer, to meet the girl¡¯s intention.


    ¡°This is one of the three masterpieces of Master Murong. It is also the favorite zither of Gu Yue. Teacher Gu Yue must appreciate Big Brother Su very much to give you this ancient zither.¡± Sun Xinxin said, complimenting Su Jing.


    ¡°Oh, you know a lot.¡± Su Jing smiled, it seems that Sun Xinxin has recognized him.


    ¡°Big brother Su, can I play a piece of music with it, and you can evaluate it?¡± Sun Xinxin is eager to try.


    ¡°Use that ordinary zither,¡± Su Jing said. Moon Whisper ancient zither is a treasure given to him by teacher Gu Yue, how can he give to someone casually, God knows if she really knows how to do it, what if she breaks the strings?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin whispered but did not force it. Picking up the ancient zither that Su Jing started to practice with and she put it on the table and sit down and prepare to play.


    ¡°This Su Yan has always been arrogant. How can she look like a little sensible now?¡± Nangong Hao laughed.


    ¡°Haha, just look at it. This Su Jing is not so simple. ¡± Sun Ru smiles.


    Sun Xinxin was sitting and playing it. It turned out to be the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song, she is playing the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song in front of Su Jing. Obviously, she has ulterior motives, but he has to say that she played well, and it is not much worse than some music majors. But It is just like many people who are playing it, there is no mistake but it held no charm.


    ¡°How was it?¡± After playing, Sun Xinxin wanted to get a compliment.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Sun Xinxin smiled happily and said, ¡°Can Big Brother Su play now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing readily agreed as he felt that Sun Xinxin was very cute and was very eager to learn. It was nothing for him to play for her. Secondly, Nangong Hao will listen to it and it may also have a certain way to relax the mind and treat arthritis.


    Su Jing put the Moon Whisper ancient zither on the table and put his hands on it gently. With only one action, he immediately turned into an ancient elegant man, making Sun Xinxin, Sun Ru and Nangong Hao have bright eyes.


    When the melodious zither sound sounded, Nangong Hao first showed the color of surprise, because it was so pleasant to listen to. Sun Xinxin and sun Ru also showed the color of surprise. Although they have heard it on the Internet, they found that listening to a live performance is still several times better to listen to recorded music on a screen. But soon they were not in the mood to be surprised, for they were all entranced and ecstatic.


    After the music ended, Nangong Hao, Sun Ru, and Sun Xinxin haven¡¯t been able to return themselves for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Su really is a master of ancient zither!¡± Sun Ru praised, and suddenly became a fan of Su Jing. Such a young ancient zither master is really rare. Nangong Hao was also full of admiration. He thought that it¡¯s no wonder that Sun Xinxin, who has always been proud of herself, was so obedient in front of Su Jing. It seems that sun Xinxin was obedient to Su Jing because of his skills. Sun Xinxin¡¯s eyes had already twinkled with stars. She looked at Su Jing as if she is looking at her idols she had worshipped for a long time.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, can you teach me?¡± Sun Xinxin is eager to say.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing is in a good mood today. Anyway, he is waiting for Nangong Hao to finish the process so it is no problem to teach Sun Xinxin. Of course, she can¡¯t use Moon Whisper ancient zither. She can only use ordinary zither.


    Next, Su Jing teaches Sun Xinxin to play step by step, correcting some of her small mistakes, and correcting and improving some of her techniques to make her play more and more perfect. Of course, no matter how perfect it is, without the Spiritual Force bonus, it¡¯s still just ordinary zither song instead of Magic Zither and it can¡¯t reach the true charm.


    Even so, Sun Xinxin is also overjoyed. Not only is her zither art growing, but she is also learning from a master of the ancient zither. It¡¯s enough for her to go to school and brag for a few weeks and let those who also like the Origin Cultivation Mediation Song envy and hate her.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she thought about this exiting thing. Her distraction caused her to pull a string off, and her fingers cut through a wound.


    ¡°You little girl, you were playing so well, why are suddenly laughing like a lunatic?¡± Sun Ru smiled and scolded and Sun Xinxin embarrassedly spit out her tongue at her, her face blushes from embarrassment and she was annoyed at her own ecstasy. She was not spoiled, and she didn¡¯t cry because her finger was injured. She put the bloodied finger straight into her mouth and sucked it up. Saliva is a good way to treat wounds.


    ¡°Paste some of the mud on the wound.¡± Su Jing grabbed a little Spirit Soil slag and handed it to Sun Xinxin.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sun Xinxin said sweetly, such precious medicine and Su Jing gave her some of it for free, which is both generous and gentle and warm. Of course, what she didn¡¯t know was that Su Jing just wanted to experiment whether this Spirit Soil slag also has a therapeutic effect on the wound. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 207: *Hidden*

    In the evening, Nangong Hao, Sun Ru, and Sun Xinxin left reluctantly.


    The mud on Nangong Hao¡¯s leg was taken down. Su Jing told them that he needed to wrap the mud on Nangong Hao in the next two days. Su Jing told them that the effect of the mud will become weak once it was used and he would need to change it. In fact, this was not the real reason. The real reason was that he didn¡¯t want them to take the mud away. In case it fell into someone else¡¯s hand, it would cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Su Jing enters the super space-time garbage station again. Only the strawberry stolon planted in the slag of spirit soil grows more luxuriantly. It has become a strawberry completely, but the stolon planted in the common soil has completely withered and died. The tomato seeds and strawberry seeds planted in the slag of spirit soil germinate, while the seeds planted in the common soil are motionless and the difference is obvious at a glance.


    In this regard, Su Jing was a little annoyed at first, because if he needed spirit soil slag to cultivate these plants then he would not be able to mass-produce the tomatoes and strawberries. But after observing the fully grown strawberries and tomatoes, his eyes were slightly bright.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t sprinkle much spirit soil slag on these strawberries and tomatoes. Some of them were seriously damaged, so the spirit soil slag was basically consumed by the wounds. They just survived and didn¡¯t grow much, while those with less severe disabilities grew a lot.


    This may mean that after planting, even if there is no spirit soil slag, they will not die, only grow slowly and they only need a small amount of spirit soil slag when transplanting and planting. If this is the case, it will be easy to do. Although some spirit soil slag will be consumed during the cultivation of seedlings, it can prevent the outflow of varieties. Without spirit soil slag, others can not grow them at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a seedling. It doesn¡¯t cost much Spirit Soil slag. It¡¯s enough to cultivate a lot of pots. It¡¯s worth a try.¡± Su Jing has decided to start growing strawberries and tomatoes after choosing the right people, but it¡¯s a bit of a hassle.


    It¡¯s getting late. Su Jing as usual, used the medicinal cauldron to cook Magical Beast meat, hot shell to cook seafood and vegetables, and also ate up the remaining tomatoes and vegetables. After a full meal, he took out two storage bags for research.


    ¡°Thinking about it, the only thing I lack is spiritual power.¡± Su Jing carefully thought about it, In A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality time and space, the ordinary storage bag can¡¯t be bonded to a person after dropping blood on them and anyone can open them and they just need to inject their spiritual power in it. Su Jing tried and placed the Spirit stone piece next to the storage bag, but the storage bag didn¡¯t respond and obviously didn¡¯t absorb it automatically.


    But.


    Su Jing is a human who had trained the spiritual power of Swallowed Star. Even if he has the Spirit Soil and spiritual power, there is no cultivation. He doesn¡¯t know how to absorb the spiritual power. If he had a copy of A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, he could have a cultivating method.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t know if the method of regulating breath taught by Meng mei¡¯er is useful.¡± Su Jing suddenly felt something move in his heart. The method taught by Meng mei¡¯er is used to absorb Battle Qi / Dou Qi. He just doesn¡¯t know what happens when it is used to absorb Spiritual Power. It should be about the same. If it doesn¡¯t work, then he isn¡¯t losing anything.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s try?¡± Su Jing thought of having the opportunity to open the storage bag and he couldn¡¯t wait. He took a deep breath and took out a piece Spirit stone, hung it on his chest and followed Meng Mei¡¯r method. The method that she taught to absorb Battle Qi/Dou Qi.


    Maybe it¡¯s because he often plays Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. He quickly enters a state of spiritual emptiness, opening his pores, as if the whole body and mind are immersed in nature.


    ¡°Ha¡­ I sensed the Spiritual Power.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He seemed to clearly sense the Spiritual Power that had permeated from the Spirit stone. However, when he tried to absorb it, he couldn¡¯t absorb it at all, It¡¯s like holding a straw too short to touch the water surface. The bright water is in front of him, but it can¡¯t be absorbed at all. It is the automatic diffusion of Spiritual Force that makes part of it penetrate into the body along the pores, but it is also not controlled by Su Jing.


    ¡°It seems that the Spiritual Force and Battle Qi/Dou Qi are still very different.¡± Su Jing is helpless for a while but gradually finds that although he can¡¯t be absorbed by the way of battle Qi / Dou Qi operation, it can relax the body and mind, open the pores, and let more and more spiritual force naturally penetrate into the body. In fact, even if he doesn¡¯t practice, it¡¯s good for his body to take spirit stone with him. Now it¡¯s time to expand this benefit.


    Two hours later, Su Jing seemed to be asleep. When he woke up, the spirit stone in his chest seemed to be dimmed. In his body, he felt very full and comfortable, much more comfortable than eating magic beast meat, man-eating vine flowers, tomatoes, and strawberries. He didn¡¯t see any muscle growth but he felt that his every muscle seemed to be injected with more strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again to open the storage bag.¡± Su Jing picked up the storage bag again and tried to use the method of running Battle Qi/Dou Qi taught by Meng Mei¡¯er, but it didn¡¯t work at all. There may be some Spiritual Power in the body, but it is completely not controlled by the method of running Battle Qi / Dou Qi. Su Jing can only give up the method of running battle Qi / Dou Qi completely. He can just adjust his breathing and relax his mind.


    To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t have the Spiritual Power to inject into the storage bag, but the Spiritual Power diffused from the spirit stone in his chest, with his own ideas, spread to the storage bag and slowly injected into the storage bag.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to be able to control the Spiritual Power with the spiritual force.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like two stars, he concentrated on the spiritual force, to sense the Spiritual Power that was invisible to the naked eye, and then gradually felt its existence. Then, he used the Spiritual force control, and as a result, Spiritual Powe flowed with the spiritual force.


    However, if Spiritual Power is regarded as a particle, it is extremely tiny particles, which is very difficult to control. Su Jing can control the Spiritual Power, inject it into his body, and inject it into the storage bag, but it takes a lot of effort. In fact, spiritual force control has been used, but it is difficult to see the effect.


    ¡°Inject.¡± Su Jing pointed the storage bag to the ancient zither with the broken string on the ground, desperately using the spiritual force to control the Spiritual Power and inject it into the storage bag. Suddenly, a white glow was sprayed from inside the bag. The ancient zither immediately shrank rapidly in the white light, and when it was small to a certain extent, it was sucked into the bag.


    ¡°Haha, Success.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed and excited and he almost jumped up. The space inside the storage bag is not small. Once opened, he can save himself a lot of trouble. It is said that the contents of the storage bag will not rot, so at least the Magical Beast meat and some important things can be put inside. (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 207 Opening The Storage Bags

 Chapter 208: Not A Storage Bag

    ¡°Come out.¡±


    ¡°Go in.¡±


    Su Jing tried several times and the ancient zither would enter the storage bag and it will come out.


    It¡¯s amazing that a small storage bag can contain an ancient zither that is more than one meter long. It¡¯s amazing to see no matter how many times he sees it.


    After playing several times, Su Jing basically got the hang of it. When he wants to load something inside, he only needs to aim the bag mouth at the item he wants to load, and then inject spiritual power into the storage bag. It¡¯s almost the same if he wants to get things out of it. He just needs to lock the items to be taken out with spiritual power in advance. Of course, Su Jing is to use spiritual force to control the spiritual energy locking.


    Of course, Su Jing remembers that in A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality storage bag has two big taboos.


    First, the storage bag has certain capacity and multiple limits of reducing items. If the item is too large or if the storage bag takes too many items, the storage bag will become invalid and no other things can be placed.


    Second, living things can¡¯t be put in the storage bag. If you put in a living creature, then they will die! Su Jing also tried to put an ant into the storage bag. When it was released, the ant died.


    Of course, there is also a taboo that low-level storage bag has no effect of recognizing the owner. Whoever grabs your storage bag, he or she can take it as his or her own! So don¡¯t expose the storage bag in front of other immortal cultivators easily. It¡¯s better to hide it properly. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to cause death. However, for Su Jing, no matter high or low level, no matter whether he can be recognized as the owner or not, he can show it and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about someone taking away the things inside, he just needs to worry about being seen as a monster.


    Su Jing also got a piece of frozen raw Magical Beast meat and placed it in the storage bag to see if it really has a quality guarantee effect. It would not be too late to put all of his Magical Beast Meat after confirming that they will be preserved, otherwise, if they rot, wouldn¡¯t that be a big loss for him.


    ¡°There is also another storage bag, let¡¯s open it.¡± Su Jing took out another storage bag and used the same method, but when the white light shrouded on the ancient zither, it quickly retracted and did not shrink the ancient zither and took it in.


    ¡°Hey. What happened?¡± Su Jing was stunned. He aimed the bag at a stone and tried again. The result was the same. He couldn¡¯t put the stone in it. According to his spiritual force, the space inside should be enough to take them in.


    Su Jing does not believe in evil. He released his spiritual force into the storage bag and started to carefully examine it and found that space was large enough and did not store anything, but he was somewhat surprised. This storage bag seems to be different from the other. With the help of his spiritual force, he is able to detect the flow of air.


    ¡°Wait, this is not a storage bag. Is this¡­Spirit Beast Bag?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart suddenly started to ring. In the world of A Mortals Journey To Immortality, In addition to a storage bag, there is also a spirit beast bag. The main difference is that Storage bag can¡¯t hold living things. Spirit beast bags are generally used to hold spirit beast. Like the protagonist Han Li, he carried a lot of Spirit Beast bags for his spirit beasts like the Gold-Devouring Beetles. In A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, the system is like this. It is the most suitable use of the exclusive Spirit Beast bag, which not only calls the Spirit Beast but also makes it easier to adjust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing naturally didn¡¯t take his pet to test. He just pointed at an ant and it was easy to put it in. When it was released, the ants were safe and sound.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± Su Jing is overjoyed. Spirit beast bag can hold living things, which means that he can take some pets with him. No matter where he goes, he can take them with him. No matter where he goes, he can suddenly put them out to meet the enemy. It¡¯s so convenient. In addition, he can also contain some extremely dangerous pets, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about hurting the innocent.


    Su Jing said nothing, he tried it with Battle Wolf and golden eagle, and it worked. He played the Original Cultivation Meditation Song and let the pets enter in that state, and then played a Forgotten Intention, let Little Li A¡¯Li, Battle Wolf, golden eagle, and Red Fox fell asleep and put them into the Spirit Beast bag so they could be undisturbed and enter the best state of cultivation. As for the other Cats and Dogs, they have to stay to protect the yard and he would not take them away.


    ¡°What treasure is this?¡± Meng Mei¡¯er looked at the Spirit Beast bag and storage bag in Su Jing¡¯s hand and her eyes brightened. Although in the Battle Through the Heavens Universe is also a time-space with a lot of eccentric treasures, there are storage rings, but the storage bag and the Spirit Beast bag are not available there. So for Meng Mei¡¯er, these two bags are undoubtedly very rare.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand it.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°but are you interested in going in? You can hear me at any time, you can practice at ease, and you can go out to see the outside world.¡±


    ¡°I will go in and see.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er was also exited. Su Jing pointed the Spirit Beast bag to Meng Mei¡¯er and easily took her in. After a while, Meng Mei¡¯er was released.


    ¡°Let me stay inside.¡± Meng Mei¡¯er stared at the Spirit Beast bag with a narrow, flattering look.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing once again took Meng Mei¡¯er in, and she was reluctant to come out.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Although it¡¯s quiet, you don¡¯t have to think about going in like that, do you?¡± Su Jing naturally wants to take Meng mei¡¯er in, so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about if she runs out, and can summon her to become his own combat power anytime and anywhere, so he will follow the good advice to let Meng mei¡¯er in. But why does Meng mei¡¯er want to stay in it?


    ¡°Little Li, do you like to stay in it?¡± Su Jing calls little Li out.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Cried Little Li, opening her mouth.


    ¡°Very comfortable? Is it because of Spiritual Power?¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that the Spirit Beast bag is used to domesticate Spirit Beast, and the environment is naturally best for them. The Spirit Beast bag is for the Spirit Beasts of A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality. For Spirit Beast, it may be a general environment, but for ordinary animals and for Meng Mei¡¯er who has never been exposed to spiritual energy, it may be a Sanctuary and Blessed Land. At least, is it much better than the external energy Battle Qi/Dou Qi?


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s good to have Meng Mei¡¯er as a pet.¡± Su Jing felt that his worries about Meng Mei¡¯er were gone, it was as if he had put down a stone in his heart and it was so easy.


    ¡°Right, Little Ya birthday party is about to start, I almost forgot.¡± Su Jing looked at the time, quickly brought a gift, took Moon Whisper ancient zither, drove the Porsche and went to Zhongyun High School. The party place was KTV near the school. He¡¯s at home and he should attend his sister¡¯s birthday party and give her a birthday present. Otherwise, she would think that her elder brother is too incompetent. (to be continued)

 Chapter 209: Popular Elder Brother

    When Su Jing arrived at KTV, the party had already begun.


    Su Jing got so obsessed with studying the storage bag and Spirit Beast bag that he forgot the time. Although he tried to come in a hurry, he is still late. However, when his sister saw him, Su Ya was full of smiles. Because she goes to college and works outside, her brother has not attended her birthday party for a long time.


    ¡°How come you got here so late?¡± Su Ya had a smile on her face, but she wrinkled her nose deliberately and complained.


    ¡°There is something I had to do,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡±


    Most of the female students and some of the male students shouted politely when they saw Su Jing. First, they have a good relationship with Su Ya and calling Su Ya¡¯s elder brother ¡°elder brother¡± is nothing for them. Second, Su Jing graduated from Zhongyun High School and he is considered as their Senior brother. Third, they all know that Su Jing is a very powerful beast tamer and the legendary ancient zither master, so they worship him.


    ¡°Brother Jing, play a song.¡± Tang Xiaoyu immediately shouted.


    ¡°Play a song, play a song¡­¡± Sun Xinxin was not present. When she returned to school, she showed off her photo with Su Jing, showed off a zither song, and said that Su Jing taught her. As a result, Sun Xinxin got angry stares but she didn¡¯t know Su Ya, so she wasn¡¯t invited, which made Sun Xinxin sad.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing smiled and turned to go to the car to take the ancient zither. He had already expected it, so he brought Moon Whisper ancient zither with him.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me take it for you.¡± A handsome dedicated looking boy said to him which confused him, so Su Jing thought, does this guy really wants to listen to ancient zither, or is he interested in his sister? Also, its no wonder that Su Jing thinks like that. After all, his sister is cute and beautiful, and her character is good. She should be liked by many boys.


    After a while, the young boy picked up the ancient zither carefully and put it on the table. At the same time, he returned the car key to Su Jing. Su Jing sits on the sofa and arranges zither song. All the students sit down. Tang Xiaoyu pushes away a girl, sits next to Su Jing, listening attentively. She just watched the online video. She hasn¡¯t heard Su Jing playing live.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t hide his abilities. He put his hands on the ancient zither and began to play. Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu and other students first showed the color of appreciation and worship. Then gradually their mind got infatuated. After playing a piece of music, the students can¡¯t recover for a long time.


    ¡°Brother Jing is a master of the ancient zither.¡±


    ¡°Little Ya, your brother is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Little Ya, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡±


    The students praised and a few bold girls asked some questions. Someone even asked if Su Jing had a girlfriend. Of course, there were a lot of laughter. Boys want to get close too him in hopes of learning a trick and a half from Su Jing, so it is easier to go out to pick up a girl.


    ¡°Hello, hello. Hello, it¡¯s not my brother¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s my birthday. ¡± Su Ya said with a smile.


    ¡°Cough, right, oh, I forgot.¡± Tang Xiaoyu smiled and took Su Jing¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Jing, play another song, play another song.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to sing tonight. Just listen to brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s beautiful. I¡¯m not tired of brother Jing playing all night?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and started to play directly, it doesn¡¯t matter to him if people were noisy. It¡¯s not a famous song, just a happy birthday song. With the help of spiritual force, it¡¯s not a musical zither, but it¡¯s also cheerful. It gives people a very happy feeling.


    Other students, listening to the tune with bright eyes thought that the happy birthday song is so good. Then, involuntarily, they sang it with the tune: ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever you do now, leave me alone.¡± After Su Jing finished playing, he said with a smile, Su Jing doesn¡¯t like KTV singing. Only with his very close friends, can he play well. With such a group of kids, he can¡¯t play together. When he comes to the party, he just wants to help his sister, send a gift and leave early. With his own presence, they will also play with their hands tied, unable to enjoy themselves.


    ¡°How can I do that, Brother Jing? Aren¡¯t you beast tamer? No pets? Didn¡¯t bring little Li?¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Jing. The dog you sent to Xiaoyu and Qin Shuang is so lovely. Can you also send us one?¡±


    Several girls, depending on their relationship with Su Ya and their young age, are very clear about their coquetry. Their voice is not very sweet. Su Jing is not good at rejecting it directly. He laughs and says, ¡°You can have the pets, but I won¡¯t give them away. Let¡¯s play a game. If anyone wins, I will let you choose one of the pets in my yard. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± People¡¯s eyes brightened, even Tang Xiaoyu joined in the excitement.


    ¡°Tang Xiaoyu, you are all shameless, you already have a Dog, you still want more.¡± The crowd is very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a cat with a dog? If I win, I want little Li.¡± Tang Xiaoyu is ambitious. When they hear Little Li, everyone is more excited. The cat who can do acrobatics and play the piano can win by himself?


    ¡°Brother, are you sure?¡± Su Ya is surprised to say that as although these are good students, they can¡¯t compare with her brothers. That little Li is worth more than a million. How can it be delivered casually?


    ¡°Brother Jing said that pets in the yard are optional. I¡¯m afraid little Li is not in the yard.¡± A boy pushed his glasses and said.


    ¡°Sometimes, sometimes not, but rest assured, there are at least a dozen pets in the yard at any time.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say more, let¡¯s get started.¡± Tang Xiaoyu can¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Wait first.¡± Su Jing went back to the car and brought little Li back. He pretended to take little Li from the car, but in fact, he took it out of spirit beast bag. If he took it out of spirit beast bag in front of them, he would scare them.


    ¡°Ah, little Li.¡±


    ¡°Let me hug you.¡±


    When several girls saw little Li, they suddenly became restless and scrambled to hold her. However, little Li stays on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder, turns her face and ignores them, which makes all girls love and hate her at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, when I just took the ancient zither out, I didn¡¯t see Little Li in the car.¡± The handsome boy wondered.


    ¡°How can you see it so easily? It will hide from people.¡± Su Jing replied naturally.


    ¡°I see.¡± The handsome boys didn¡¯t think much.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the game. The rule is very simple. It is to gamble luck and put two cards on the table. You can guess one by one. Which card will little Li choose next? If anyone guesses right, he will win.¡± Su Jing said with a smile, a few girls yelled to come first without passing their brains. It seems that this is a 50% probability. However, Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya are well aware of little Li¡¯s cleverness, but they think that if little Li is so smart, you can guess which one will choose the other, which is not without a win. No, the game is not fair. (to be continued)

 Chapter 210: Mind Reading Cat

    ¡°I will come first, let me choose first.¡± A girl with short hair can¡¯t wait. She chooses the card on the left, taps the card lightly and gently lures, ¡°Little Li, come here, come here.¡±


    Little Li ignored her, walked to the card on the right, stepped on the card and walked back to Su Jing.


    ¡°Smelly Little Li, I don¡¯t care.¡± The short-haired girl was very frustrated. She even felt that Little Li looked at her eyes very disdainful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go next. I¡¯ll take the card on the right.¡± A round-faced girl said and took out a bag of small fish snacks that had been opened, put them beside the card on the right, and immediately the smell of fish came out.


    ¡°You¡­ this is cheating.¡±


    ¡°That is, this is too much.¡±


    ¡°hmph hmph, there is no rule that says that I can¡¯t do this.¡± The girl with a round face smiled smugly.


    However, little Li did not walk to the small fish snack bag, but walked to the other side of the card, stepped on the card face, and the smile on the round girl¡¯s face suddenly solidified. Other students marveled that little Li was even smarter than they thought, and was completely free from the temptation of delicious food. Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu were the only ones present who didn¡¯t looked shocked as it looked like they had expected this before. Little Li¡¯s intelligence was not unknown to them.


    ¡°I think the game is unfair. When I ask for a card selection, Brother Jing, you can¡¯t watch it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°Yes, but sign the name on the card you selected.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Gee!¡± Tang Xiaoyu was surprised to see Su Jing¡¯s reply so simply. If Su Jing can¡¯t see the card selection, he can¡¯t make the choice secretly. That¡¯s a 50% probability. So even if many students lose, someone will win. Doesn¡¯t he care?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu can¡¯t wait to walk to the opposite side of Su Jing and put two cards under the table. From Su Jing¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s impossible to see the cards but Tang Xiaoyu still covers them with her hands. She quickly wrote a name on one of them, and then shuffled it. No one could figure out which one it was, and then she put it back on the table and watched little Li nervously.


    Little Li walked to the left and opened the card with her claws. There is no name on it.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s bad luck.¡± Tang Xiaoyu unwillingly hammered the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. It¡¯s my turn.¡± A girl pushed Tang Xiaoyu away with her buttocks. Next, every student came here. They seem to like the probability of 50%, but no one could get it. At first, Tang Xiaoyu thought that she was unlucky. However, no matter how they play in the process, Little Li avoids the cards they choose accurately every time.


    ¡°This is so weird.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of magic.¡±


    ¡°Does Little Li have telepathy power.¡±


    All the students are puzzled. Su Ya and don Xiaoyu don¡¯t understand either. At present, this situation can¡¯t be described by intelligent. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a cat, even if it¡¯s a person who chooses cards, it can¡¯t be like this.


    Naturally, they did not expect Su Jing to release his spiritual force and detect the situation of their writing under the table and then use spiritual beast taming to tell little Li which card to choose, so no matter how they play, they will lose.


    ¡°Brother, can I also play this game.¡± Su Ya smiled.


    ¡°Of course, today you are the ¡®Father of Longevity¡¯, you have three chances.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This is what you said.¡± Su Ya put two cards under the table, signed the name on one and put them back on the table.


    ¡°How dare this girl cheat?¡± Su Jing smiles in his heart. After the detection of spiritual force, he found out that Su Ya signs her name on both cards, so that no matter which card little Li chooses, she will have her name on it. If they don¡¯t look at the other card, she may fool everyone.


    Su Jing controls Little Li by Spiritual Beast Taming and lets it walks between the two cards. There is no choice.


    ¡°Little Li, choose one soon.¡± Su Ya cried in a childish tone.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Li is very human-like. He has played with Su Ya before and recognized Shu Ya and knew Su Ya¡¯s special identity. It called back, but he didn¡¯t listen to Su Ya. After all, Su Jing is his first owner.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t little Li choose? Is that a win? ¡± Su Ya looked up and said.


    ¡°If little Li doesn¡¯t choose, it¡¯s a fraud.¡± Su Jing smiled and reached out to open the two cards. Su Ya¡¯s name appeared on both cards. He said with a smile, ¡°Stinky girl, you think this little trick can trick little Li? There were two more opportunities, but now they are gone. ¡°


    ¡°Hehe, It¡¯s impossible to win anyway.¡± Su Ya spit out her tongue.


    ¡°Little Li is too smart. How does it know that both cards have written names?¡± The students were even more surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so cute and adorable!¡± A few girls hug Little Li and rub their faces together.


    ¡°Well, the game is over. Let¡¯s play something.¡± Su Jing said that and in the next moment, they did play games and sing songs, which was very lively. However, several girls hold little Li and refuse to let go.


    Su Jing originally wanted to leave early, but he was dragged by them, and couldn¡¯t get out of it. Finally, like other boys, he became a flower escort to send girls back to girls¡¯ dormitories.


    ¡°Brother Jing, come to our school often when you are free.¡± Said the boys.


    ¡°Brother Jing, if you do leave little Li, we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Said the girls.


    Tang Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t speak, she just smiles and thinks that it¡¯s impossible for little Li to stay, but it doesn¡¯t matter. She will just go home with Su Ya when she has time. Next time, she must ride Golden Eagle to enjoy flying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come and have a look when I have time. You all study hard. Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± Su Jing said, but this caused everyone¡¯s eyes to turn white. Does he really thinks that they are all childrens?


    ¡°Right, I almost forgot the gift.¡± Su Jing took out a beautiful little box and handed it to Su Ya.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ya looked curious and wanted to open it. Tang Xiaoyu and others were also curious to look closer.


    ¡°Go back to the dormitory and open it. It seems that the door of your dormitory is going to be closed soon.¡± Su Jing said that and it was almost 11 o¡¯clock now. The female security guard at the gate of the girls¡¯ dormitory is ready to close.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t close the door.¡± A few girls rushed over.


    When Su Ya and others entered the dormitory yard, Su Jing left, naturally taking Little Li away. After entering the Porsche, he took out the Spirit Beast bag. The next moment, Little Li was wrapped in a ball of white light and put into The Spirit Beast bag.


    ¡°Little ya, what¡¯s your brother¡¯s gift?¡± Once back in the dormitory, Tang Xiaoyu and others can¡¯t wait for the present to be opened.


    ¡°What are you anxious about? This is my gift, not yours.¡± Su Ya said, unpacking the box and opening the box. She was stunned first, then her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Xiaoyu and other girls couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. (to be continued)

 Chapter 211: Fist Speech

    Su Jing was about to start the car when he saw a handsome boy and a thin boy with glasses on his eyes running over and knocking on the glass door. They are the two boys who just attended Su Ya¡¯s birthday party. Wei Yuan is the handsome boy and Xu An is the man with glasses.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I need to talk to you about something.¡± Said Wei Yuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked as he opened the door. These two guys didn¡¯t say anything just now. Now they say what they don¡¯t want girls to hear.


    ¡°Brother Jing, it¡¯s not a big deal, but I think it¡¯s necessary to report it to you.¡± When Wei Yuan got there, he said, ¡°Recently, there was a guy with a bad character who took a fancy to little ya.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was stunned and looked at Wei Yuan suspiciously.


    ¡°Brother Jing, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t think about Little Ya like that. Maybe I liked her a bit, but I¡¯ve already stopped thinking about it. My girlfriend is Xiaoxiang, the lovely girl with a round face.¡± Said Wei Yuan.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I also have a girlfriend, that short-haired girl, we are just concerned about Little Ya.¡± Xu An also said.


    ¡°Well, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing released his spiritual force probe. According to their spiritual force fluctuations, he can speculate that they didn¡¯t lie. Judging from their nervous appearance, it seems that they are very afraid of the guy who likes little ya.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply that a boy from third-year has a crush on Little Ya and wants to hit on her. During this period of time, He often sends flowers to her. It was ok, but the problem is that the guy is not a good guy. He knocked up a girl in the second year of high school, then dumped her and threatened her to stop pestering him.¡± Wei Yuan explains.


    ¡°We talked to him and told him to stop pestering Little ya. But he didn¡¯t listen. There was a group of his friends outside with him and we couldn¡¯t help him. Brother Jing, do you have any idea? ¡± Said Xu an.


    ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± Su Jing asked, squinting.


    ¡°I know, he is in a nearby martial arts hall,¡± Wei Yuan said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll reason with him. ¡± Su Jing starts the car.


    ¡°Just the three of us?¡± Wei Yuan is stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t make sense to take so many people with us,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Even if you are little Ya¡¯s brother, he won¡¯t be honest and obedient. The martial arts Dojo is opened by his big brothers. They are all his people. Let¡¯s not go.¡± Wei Yuan is a little timid.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ok. He¡¯ll listen. Lead the way. ¡± Su Jing said. Wei Yuan and Xu An are skeptical. They show Su Jing the way. On the way, they also tell Su Jing about the so-called big brother on the road. His name is Wu long. He once mixed with gangs. However, with the public security of Zhongyun city getting better and better, gangs can¡¯t get out of big names, and small gangs can¡¯t bring many benefits, so they later changed their ways and started a serious business. With complex contacts, it¡¯s just a mixture of Martial arts dojo, Internet bar, bar, KTV, and everything.


    Of course, some of the bad habits that have been left behind have not been completely eliminated. For example, when there is a conflict, I like to talk with fists and sticks. If there is no one nearby who dares to provoke him, I¡¯m afraid he has to fight.


    To tell Su Jing about this, Wei Yuan and Xu An naturally hope that Su Jing can understand the situation and doesn¡¯t just rush on impulse, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that not only they won¡¯t be able to solve the problem, but also get beaten up.


    Arrived at the entrance of the martial arts dojo, they saw that the door was closed, but the lights inside were still on. This is a serious martial arts school, and they have also invited a very talented coach of martial arts. Because Wu Long is a fan of martial arts and a trainer.


    ¡°BAM BAM.¡± Su Jing gets out of the car and knocks on the door a few times. His action seems random, but it¡¯s like a heavy hammer. The door seemed to collapse and it vibrates and makes a few loud noises.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. Who is it?¡± When the door opened, they saw a group of people practicing martial arts and fighting inside. The one who opened the door was a young man wearing earrings, with his hair dyed white. He glanced at Su Jing, Wei Yuan, and Xu An and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a martial arts dojo student. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s you.¡± A tall, strong and muscular young man who was practicing boxing turned his head and looked here. After seeing Wei Yuan and Xu An, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°A¡¯Sheng, do you know them?¡± asked the white-haired youth.


    ¡°These two are somewhat funny, I am chasing a girl, they even told me not to pester her.¡± The strong young man laughed.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really funny. You¡¯re not welcome here. Go away¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the white-haired young man was grabbed by Su Jing. His whole body was lifted up in the air, and his face suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Seeing this scene, Wei Yuan, Xu An, and all the people in the martial arts dojo who are practicing boxing and fighting are shocked. The young man with white hair weighted about 100 Jin, how powerful is the person who can lift him with one hand.


    ¡°This brother, why did you come here and what you are doing?¡± A middle-aged man came up, his tone was quite polite, seeing Su Jing¡¯s one-armed power, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The key point is that with this type of strength, I am afraid this person¡¯s background is not simple.


    Seeing this, Wei Yuan and Xu An were delighted. They did not expect Su Ya¡¯s brother to be so strong. They were shocked by the scene at the very beginning.


    But what made Wei Yuan and Xu An jump is when Su Jing said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a martial art Dojo? I am going to challenge.¡±


    ¡°Challange the Dojo? You alone?¡± The middle-aged man squinted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this is Wu Long, he is a trainer, a real martial arts master.¡± Wei Yuan and Xu An were anxious. Did this even make sense? How did they suddenly become challengers?


    However, Su Jing was unmoved, apparently determined to fight. Su Jing is reasonable, but he doesn¡¯t intend to use his mouth to reason. Instead, he plans to use his fist to deal with some people. A fist is the most effective way to talk. So he doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. He will hit them until they understand.


    ¡°I am in a kind of good mood today, I¡¯ll just accompany you to play.¡± Wu Long, the middle-aged man, laughed. He was so polite to Su Jing but just because he respected a strong person doesn¡¯t mean that he was scared.


    Su Jing put down the young man with white hair. The young man with white hair coughed for a long time, and his face turned red for a long time. Wu Long glanced and the white-haired young man hurriedly walked over and closed the door.


    ¡°How should we do this? Should we do this according to the standard rules?¡± Wu Long asked.


    ¡°Whatever, you can do it together.¡± Said Su Jing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Long squints and his anger began to rise.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°With a bit brute force and you think you are invincible?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to get the boss, I will kill him in minutes.¡± (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 212: Genuine Expert

    ¡°Big Brother, I will fight him,¡± Said a young man with a square face whose muscular shirt was bursting.


    ¡°Okay, be careful, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± Wu Long nodded.


    ¡°Come on up, boy.¡± The young man with a square face jumped into the challenge arena. He seemed to have a heavy body, but he was very flexible. Su Jing also jumped to the challenge arena. This makes Wei Yuan and Xu An all worried. What can they do if Su Jing wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages? At this point, however, they can¡¯t stop it at all. They can only support him.


    ¡°A¡¯Hui, kill him.¡±


    ¡°He wants to single-handedly challenge us all, Beat him up until his own mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    ¡°How dare he come to our Dojo to fight us, show him the true martial arts?¡±


    There was a lot of uproar in the field. Fang Lian was very strong, and within the Dojo, there were few who were his opponent. So he went on the stage and reassured everyone, and felt that he would definitely beat Su Jing down to keep Dojo¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Since we are in Dojo, we have to follow our Dojo rules. There are only two rules. One is that you can¡¯t attack the lower body, and the other is that you can give up by calling or falling to the ground,¡± Wu Long said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start counting with 3 2 1.¡± Wu Long said and start counting, ¡°three, two, one, start.¡±


    The square face youth did not want to wait and he just wanted to teach the shameless Su Jing a lesson, he stepped forward and punched on Su Jing face, he did not have any martial arts movements but his boxing position is definitely good. With kicking, turning and straight fist, he passed his whole body strength from the leg to the fist all the time and gathered it in a line. His speed and power were quite different.


    However, his movements, in Su Jing¡¯s eyes, were too slow. Slow as a three-year-old. Su Jing suddenly turns around and sweeps his legs. His movements are as fast as lightning. He comes first after the start and then his heel hits the waist of the young man. At the next moment, the young man with a square face seemed to fold upon his waist, and his body flew three meters sideways. He directly fell off the challenge arena and started to foam at his mouth, and passed out.


    The original noisy audience suddenly became very quiet, leaving only the sound of people breathing in cold air. They were just about to cheer, but now their cheers could only be swallowed.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, A¡¯Hui was defeated with a single hit. How can this be?


    Wei Yuan and Xu An are also amazed and they were shocked, Isn¡¯t Su Ya¡¯s brother is a Beast Tamer and ancient zither master, how come he is also a martial arts master, Isn¡¯t this is too versatile?


    ¡°Look at A¡¯Hui,¡± Wu Long said. Several people who were close to his falling position quickly ran over and gave a look at his injuries.


    ¡°Big brother, A¡¯Hui seems to have passed out.¡± Several people reported while checking the injury. They sprayed cold water of his face and the youth with square face slowly woke up. But he couldn¡¯t get up because of the pain in his waist.


    ¡°It seems that you have some real skills.¡± Wu Long squinted at Su Jing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, go ahead,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Than I¡¯ll start.¡± Wu Long said and stepped onto the ring, which made some Dojo members who were shocked by Su Jing feel some relief. Their moral was recovered and they began to shout. Of course, this also made Wei Yuan and Xu An nervous again. Wu Long, as a Chinese martial art lover and eldest brother, is much better than these little brothers.


    ¡°Looking at this Wu Long¡¯s posture, maybe he does have some skills.¡± Su Jing glanced at Wu Long¡¯s solid footsteps and couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod and he was a little bit tempted to fight for real and the blood in his body was burning with fighting spirit. Since the Magical Beast meat has strengthened his body, he never really relied on his body to fight. Su Jing knew that the lack of real combat would be fatal at a critical time. Now, it¡¯s a rare chance to fight and to see what¡¯s the level of a real master arts master?


    Wu Long¡¯s response, of course, was announced by others. Just after the sound of ¡°three, two, one¡±, Wu Long was like a mantis. When his body suddenly leaned forward, his forearm ejected like a mantis¡¯s arm. His speed was as fast as lightning so that everyone under the stage could not see it clearly.


    Su Jing¡¯s standing posture didn¡¯t change at all. His hand suddenly raised, and he just grabbed Wu Long¡¯s forearm. Wu Long¡¯s forearm stopped abruptly. Wu long struggled twice, and his face was slightly red, but his hand didn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t help but look frightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow and too weak!¡± Su Jing¡¯s face flashed with a trace of disappointment. Wu Long¡¯s speed was much faster than that of A¡¯Hui, but in Su Jing¡¯s eyes, he was too slow. As for the power, Su Jing did not use much of his strength to suppress Wu Long. What kind of fighting is that? Its feels like bullying little childrens, I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t help their strength to improve at all, does it?


    Wu Long sprang up suddenly with his feet in the air and pulled to Su Jing¡¯s waist, trying to force him to let go.


    Su Jing still didn¡¯t move, and even his upper body was basically unmoved. He slammed two punches and slammed into Wu Long¡¯s legs. When two muffled sounds were heard, Wu Long¡¯s legs fell out and Wu Long suddenly lost his center of gravity as he began to fall.


    ¡°Pa Pa Pa.¡±


    Su Jing makes a little effort to draw Wu Long¡¯s body closer, and then quickly slaps Wu-Long on the face.


    This is the so-called face slap¡­ no fist fighting. Su Jing¡¯s move angered the group of younger brothers who were watching this, they rushed towards him and forgot all Dojo rules, they just wanted to beat up Su Jing.


    ¡°You guys wait¡­¡± Wu Long wants to call the younger brother to stop. He loves and worships Chinese martial art. He hates Dojo¡¯s rules being trampled. If it¡¯s a fight outside, he can win by doing anything in his power. But since it¡¯s a challenge, even if he loses, he has to lose fair and square. More importantly, in front of him, it seems that a real expert of Chinese martial art has appeared, a legendary expert he wanted to see in his dream. How can he break the rules in front of such an expert? However, before he finished speaking, Su Jing slapped him out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get together and kill him.¡± A group of people besieged Su Jing, which made Wei Yuan and Xu An under the field all shocked and wanted to help, but their legs still weren¡¯t moving, they were just ordinary High school students and they were inevitably scared by this scene.


    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡± But as everyone rushed in, they also flew back like sandbags and fell to the ground while screaming and could not climb back up, a dozen of people lost their fighting power in just three seconds.


    ¡°Is this it?¡± At the center of the ring, Su Jing grabbed Wu Long¡¯s neck and lifted Wu-Long in the air, as if carrying a chicken. There was not a trace of being beaten on his body or even a wrinkle on his clothes. A dozen people had just besieged him, but they didn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°So cool.¡± Wei Yuan and Xu An were shocked again. Who is Su Ya¡¯s elder brother? The dojo members of the whole audience struggled to get up. They suffered a lot from the pain and were afraid. They will only get beat up when they got up. At this moment, Su Jing, in the eyes of all people, has undoubtedly become an unshakable existence, which is the real master! (to be continued)

 Chapter 213: Accept Me As Disciple

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah! Ah! ¡±


    The Dojo members fell to the ground, screaming.


    One of the tall, strong and muscular young men was the most miserable because he was the most severely injured. His chest collapsed and at least two of his ribs broke, which was a real serious injury and almost fatal. Naturally, it¡¯s not a coincidence, but Su Jing¡¯s special care. Because this young man is Feng Feng, the bad young man who is pestering Su ya. Su Jing¡¯s not killing him with his fist already enough.


    Seeing no one coming up to challenge again, Su Jing just put down Wu long. Wu Long coughed a few times and didn¡¯t get angry because he was beaten. Instead, he bowed excitedly and said: ¡°Big¡­ Great Hero, please accept me as an apprentice. ¡°


    Wu Long has invited a Chinese martial art coach and visited a lot of martial arts grandmaster. Those people are really good at it, but they are far behind the experts he imagined. The strength Su Jing had shown is just beyond his imagination. This is the real Chinese martial art expert in his imagination.


    Seeing Wu Long worshiping the man who beat them, the younger brothers were shocked, but they were also relieved. This situation is really in accords with their elder brother¡¯s character in worshiping Chinese martial art experts. It¡¯s not disgraceful to learn from such a master. Besides, both sides just fought each other, and there was no deep hatred.


    ¡°Yes, great hero, take us as an apprentice.¡± All the younger brothers got up and joined in. They all knew how to butter someone up. If they learned the skills of this great hero, wouldn¡¯t they be powerful and domineering?


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Wu Long scolds and kicks away the surrounded younger brother. Are you kidding me? Would the expert accept so many disciples at will? If so many people annoy him, what will they do if he doesn¡¯t accept any?


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept an apprentice.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was a bit odd, Wu Long was slapped by him and not to mention getting angry, he looks excited. Is he a masochist or something?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Great hero. It¡¯s said that the master¡¯s apprenticeship is very strict. But I think I have a good foundation. If you want to test my character, I can cook tea and pour water to make cattle and horses at first.¡± Wu Long said with a serious face.


    ¡°Sure enough, he is a masochist.¡± Su Jing shook his head, thinking it was a pity that he was an uncle. Not a beauty.


    Wei Yuan and Xu An, who are under the challenge arena, also look strange. Before they came, they couldn¡¯t have expected such a result. If they had known that this would happen then they would have informed Su Jing way earlier. It turned out that things could be solved so simply.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng wants to get up when he sees everyone getting up. But he almost fainted because of the pain. His shrill cry attracted the attention of Wu Long and others. Wu Long took people to check it. He saw a punch mark on the left chest side of Feng. Half of his sternum collapsed. They can imagine the power of this fist. It makes people feel cold and sweat. It is presumed that the great hero withheld his strength. If every punch is so heavy then they would have suffered a lot.


    ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡± Wu Long said that, although Feng Feng was just a little brother, he was the little brother introduced by another little brother, but after all, he was mixing with himself. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Jing said, letting everyone stop, Su Jing jumped down from the challenge arena and said, ¡°Until now, you probably don¡¯t know why did I come to your Dojo to challenge you all?¡±


    ¡°Great Hero, what are you talking about?¡± Wu Long sighed, but he indeed forgot about it. The hero is so powerful and beating them all seemed as simple as treating a three-year-old child too him. That is to say that he doesn¡¯t come to duel at all. They are not qualified to duel him. That¡¯s to say, great hero, what¡¯s your hatred and resentment with us? Don¡¯t do it. How can I get a teacher like this?


    ¡°The matter is very simple, this kid is pestering my sister, his intentions are not good.¡± Su Jing pointed to Feng Feng.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­ You kid, where the hell did you get so much courage from? It seems like I am not doing a good job with teaching you all.¡± Wu Long snorted and slapped Feng Feng¡¯s face and pulled Feng Feng¡¯s big tooth out. Everyone suddenly realized why the great hero came here, and it¡¯s no wonder that Feng Feng¡¯s punch was especially heavy. However, Feng Feng is also a real guy. As an old man, they are not casually irritating. This kid is good. He dares to try and irritate the sister of such a master. Did he go blind?


    ¡°Great Hero, big brother, I was wrong, I wouldn¡¯t dare to approach Su Ya anymore, Please forgive me.¡± Feng Feng cried. He had a runny nose and a tear running down his face. His chest hurt. He was slapped heavily. He almost fainted. But as he glanced at Wei Yuan and Xu an. He could not help but understand that this expert is Su Ya¡¯s brother.


    Feng Feng is very aggrieved. You have something to say, Great hero. Let me stay away from Su Ya. I¡¯ll just listen to you. Why do you have to challenge the dojo as soon as you come up and beat the whole Dojo members to the ground, and at the same time, beat myself to pieces? Of course, at this moment, he naturally can¡¯t blame Su Jing. He can only blame himself for not seeing and kicking an Iron wall.


    ¡°As I said, he will listen to reason.¡± Su Jing turns to Wei Yuan and Xu an.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Yuan and Xu An are rolling their eyes. If you beat people like this, how can they not listen? Feng Feng suddenly felt that he was not only suffering from chest pain, but also from liver pain and stomach pain. He cried even more fiercely. You don¡¯t have to do this, Great hero. Are you even reasonable?


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to the great hero¡¯s sister in the future, understand?¡± Wu Long scolded.


    ¡°Understand, I understand, I wouldn¡¯t dare even if you give me the courage of one hundred lions.¡± Feng Feng cried.


    ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡± Wu Long said and several Dojo members quickly sent Feng Feng to the hospital.


    ¡°Great Hero, have you considered what I have just said and take me as an apprentice?¡± Wu Long asked again.


    ¡°Not interest. I would not accept any apprentice.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and said, ¡°But I can help you a little. Just now, I saw your left hand was weak and half a minute slow. Is there any old injury?¡±


    ¡°You have good eyesight, Great Hero. These are the old wounds left by fighting in my youth and can¡¯t be cured no matter how much I treat them.¡± Wu Long¡¯s eyes brightened, thinking that Great Hero¡¯s eyes are different from ordinary people.


    ¡°I may be able to cure you, but I have a request. These two are my younger martial brothers. You can take care of them for me later.¡± Su Jing said, referring to Wei Yuan and Xu An, who are good to his sister. If they can take care of her, they would need the strength to take care of her. Besides, they can also indirectly protect her from being disturbed by anyone else.


    ¡°Younger martial brother?¡± No one knows where Wu Long¡¯s thoughts were going but his eyes brightened immediately. ¡°Since he is the elder martial brother of Great Hero, it¡¯s right to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a bag of medicine. Apply it on the injured position.¡± Su Jing said that he took a jin or two bags out of his arms. It was a small bag of spirit soil slag, which was crumpled into the mud. Of course, it was originally put in the storage bag. He reached into his arms just to make it look, but in fact, it was taken out of the storage bag. It has been known that spirit soil slag can treat arthritis and heal wounds. He wants to try to see if it is useful for old wounds.


    Wu Long¡¯s eyes are shining, and no matter what the mud is, he takes off his clothes and asks his subordinates to help him wrap the mud on his left shoulder. Then he quickly feels that his shoulder is slightly hot and a very comfortable. (to be continued)

 Chapter 214: Precious Birthday Present

    After an hour, Wu Long moved his left shoulder and felt that the pain had completely disappeared. He can¡¯t help being shocked. Great Hero, this package of medicine is really effective. It¡¯s 100 times more effective than the treatment in a big hospital. No matter whether you accept me as an apprentice or not, he already owes the Hero a big favor.


    ¡°Take the medicine down and give it back to me.¡± Su Jing looked at Wu Long¡¯s look and knew it was effective. He thought that the spirit soil slag had a wide range of uses. If it was used for a mud bath, it could cure all kinds of diseases. After he gets tired from his exercise, maybe he can get a basin and roll in it.


    ¡°Great Hero, what kind of medicine is this, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Wu Long takes off the mud bag according to his words and is taken over by Su Jing. The spirit soil slag will not flow out easily. The used slag can also be used for planting.


    ¡°For the time being, I am leaving.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t like people like Wu Long who have been mixed up on the road of life, so he doesn¡¯t plan to make friends or anything. Treating his left hand once is just let him owe a favor so that he can take care of Wei Yuan and Xu An, that¡¯s all. Of course, if Wu Long doesn¡¯t remember this, he will cross this dojo¡¯s doors again. Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind talking with his fist. Next time, he won¡¯t be so friendly.


    ¡°Please be careful on the way, Great Hero.¡± Wu Long is a very observant person. Seeing Su Jing¡¯s cold appearance, he can¡¯t help but feel disappointed. It seems that the Great hero really didn¡¯t plan to accept him as an apprentice. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to stop Su Jing. He just wanted to behave better for a chance in the future. Wu Long and the group of younger brothers took Su Jing out of the dojo and watched Su Jing, Wei Yuan, and Xu An get on the car and leave.


    ¡°Brother Jing, where did you learn martial arts? I didn¡¯t hear Little Ya say that you are also a martial arts master?¡± In the car, Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and looked at Su Jing¡¯s eyes full of worship.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you are the legendary martial arts master.¡± Xu An is also excited, he likes to read martial arts novels but he has always been rational. He will separate fantasy from reality and feel that there is no such thing as a master in reality, but today the concept has changed a bit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so exaggerated, they were just weak.¡± Su Jing said whixh let Wei Yuan and Xu An be speechless for a while. You are too strong. If people like Wu Long are weak then what is the average person?


    After a little chat, they quickly arrived at the school gate. After Wei Yuan and Xu An got off the car, Su Jing drove home.


    In the dormitory for girls, Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu are looking at the beautiful box which held a platinum necklace with an exquisite and elegant shape. The key is the necklace pendant is green and dripping with the essence of the color. It is dazzling and beautiful which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    ¡°What a beautiful necklace.¡±


    ¡°It should be very expensive, Little Ya. Your brother is very generous.¡±


    ¡°Put it on and have a look.¡±


    Su Ya is also attracted by the necklace and encouraged by her classmates, she put it on her neck, the pendant is set off by the tender white skin. It¡¯s more beautiful and moving, which improves the whole temperament of Su Ya to another level.


    ¡°Little Ya, I suddenly envy you.¡± Tang Xiaoyu stared at the necklace. She whispered, not only because the necklace is beautiful, but more importantly, this is from Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a jewelry store? What do you envy me for? ¡± Su Ya laughed.


    ¡°My family has a jewelry store, but I have never seen such a beautiful necklace. This necklace is estimated to be priceless.¡± Tang Xiaoyu pouted and thought that Su Jing must have spent a lot of time in getting the necklace. After all, the pendant should be the top quality emerald. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be bought with money. But if she knew that the pendant was originally just a button on a broken dress, no one knows if she would collapse on the ground from shock.


    ¡°No?¡± Su Ya was stunned. She just saw the beautiful necklace and didn¡¯t think much about its value. But when she heard that it was priceless. She couldn¡¯t help getting tangled up. After all, it¡¯s not good for her brother to spend too much money. I¡¯m afraid her parents will be angry if they know it.


    ¡°What is this gem?¡±


    ¡°I think this should be jade?¡±


    The short-haired girl and girl with a round face said curiously.


    ¡°This should be an emerald.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, and suddenly her eyes turned. ¡°Little Ya, I¡¯m learning to identify jewelry recently. Do you think I can take the gem with me to the jewelry store tomorrow and let me identify it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s no need.¡± Su Ya shook her head. She really liked this necklace. Anyway, her brother had already given it to her. She thinks that she should never mind whether it¡¯s worth money or not. At most, she can wear it in it later and wouldn¡¯t show it casually.


    ¡°Let me try and identify. I haven¡¯t identified such a superb emerald.¡± Tang Xiaoyu shook Su Ya¡¯s arm and begged.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you try, but if you break it then I will not talk with you, ever.¡± Su Ya smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll guarantee that it will not suffer even a little bit of damage.¡± Tang Xiaoyu raised her finger and swore. The next day, just on Saturday, Tang Xiaoyu took Su Ya with her to her jewelry store. Then Tang Xiaoyu made her own appraisal, which shocked Tang Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing here? Some guests come with jewels. I need equipment.¡± A capable woman in a professional suit strode in and glanced at Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya, thinking that Tang Xiaoyu had brought her classmates to play.


    ¡°Sister Lin, come here and help me to see if I¡¯m wrong or not. It¡¯s like the top emerald.¡± Tang Xiaoyu left the microscope and waved excitedly. Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s parents are keen on charity. This sister Lin is the poor child her parents once supported. When she grows up, in order to repay the Tang family and help the Tang family manage the industry, she is diligent and has outstanding ability, especially the level of treasure appraisal. With her vision, she is the Appraisal Master.


    ¡°How can there be a top emerald in the world? Where did it come from? ¡± She asked casually as she walked past.


    ¡°My classmate¡¯s brother gave her a birthday present.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± When she got closer, she could see the necklace under the microscope clearly. The casual expressions on her face suddenly disappeared, and her eyes became sharp. She looked at Su Ya in surprise and said, ¡°Your brother is really generous.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ya smiled happily.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± In general, no matter how perfect the jewelry looks to the naked eye, it will show some flaws under the microscope. However, this emerald shows a more perfect side under the microscope, which is like a green ocean. The more you look at it, the more you can¡¯t help but immerse yourself in it.


    The woman can¡¯t believe her eyes and use other methods of identification, but no matter how it is identified, it comes to the conclusion that this is a top-level emerald, and it has been top-notch beyond the evaluation criteria and cannot be measured by any price. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 215: Annoying Fan Zhiruo

    ¡°This friend, do you want to sell this necklace to our company, our company will definitely give you a satisfactory price.¡± The competent woman said to Su Ya with some excitement on her face, if she can buy this necklace, it can be used as the treasure of their store, and it can even be used to raise the jewelry company¡¯s reputation. This is not just a piece of jewelry but it also has some long-term benefits.


    ¡°Not selling.¡± Su Ya quickly grabbed the necklace in her hand.


    ¡°Three million.¡± The competent woman opened her mouse to list a high price that shocked Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu. Su Ya is not clear, but Tang Xiaoyu knows that even the best emeralds can¡¯t be sold at this price.


    ¡°My brother gave me this birthday present, I won¡¯t sell it for any amount of money.¡± Su Ya resolutely shook her head. The price is not the point, the point is that her brother gave her this gift, how can it be sold? Even if she wants money, it is better to sell her gift directly to her brother.


    ¡°Sister Lin, give up, how can she sell a birthday present?¡± Tang Xiaoyu is somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°Can you tell me where your brother get this emerald from?¡± The competent woman asked. The reason for this question is because the platinum work and chain attached to the necklace, compared to the emerald, it doesn¡¯t have much of a value, even though the work is very well done. She couldn¡¯t help but think, this friend¡¯s brother, is he a jewelry tycoon?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ya shook her head, afraid that the competent woman would not give up. She simply put it on her neck and hid it in her clothes.


    ¡°Little Ya, I remember the trademark on the box.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°I will look.¡± Su Ya took out the exquisite box from her bag and it did have a trademark on it.


    ¡°Jialan Jewelry Company.¡± The competent woman recognized the trademark at a glance, but her pupil slightly shrunk. Jialan Jewelry Company has always been a competitor of their company, but in fact, its strength is much worse than that of their company. Where can the Jialan jewelry company get such a superb emerald? Even if they get it, they wouldn¡¯t have sold it so easily. They would have used it as the store treasure and publicized it to get advertising benefits. How could it be sold quietly? It¡¯s not normal at all.


    The competent woman takes out her mobile phone and immediately calls Jialan jewelry company. It¡¯s just the so-called ¡°Know yourself enemy and you will win every battle¡±. She will naturally keep the phone number of the competitor.


    ¡°Hello, welcome to call Jialan¡­¡± There was a sweet sound on the opposite side.


    ¡°Hello, do you have an emerald necklace?¡± Asked the competent woman.


    ¡°Yes. We have a total of six emerald necklaces¡­¡± The sweet voice introduced.


    ¡°What I want is not an ordinary emerald. Can you introduce your latest precious emerald necklace?¡± The competent woman continued to ask, but when she finally found out, the Jialan Jewelry Company did not seem to have sold the top quality emerald and they did not even seem to have owned it. This is strange but it seems that Xiaoyu classmate¡¯s brother just bought a box from the Jialan Jewelry Company.


    However, although she would like to ask a question. But seeing that Su Ya didn¡¯t want to say more, she didn¡¯t continue to ask. Su Ya is a Xiaoyu classmate. It is not polite to ask other people uncomfortable questions. Secondly, it is useless to ask for it. Such a superb emerald may be the only one in the world.


    Jialan Jewelry Store. Fan Zhiruo is reading the documents in the office and a female saleswoman knocks on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fan Zhiruo didn¡¯t lift his head.


    ¡°Store manager, we just got a call, the customer asked about a top-quality with perfect color and transparency and no less than eight carats of the top emerald. I said that we have never sold it. I don¡¯t know where it went wrong.¡± The female saleswoman said as their store manager had told them to pay special attention to these high-quality customers because much money can be earned from such people. But to buy top-quality emerald from them, It is naturally impossible as they don¡¯t have it.


    ¡°How can we have this level of emerald?¡± Fan Zhiruo wondered.


    ¡°That is to say, it seems that the customer has made a mistake.¡± The female saleswomen was relieved. She was afraid that she had made a mistake. If she had made a mistake and missed such a rich customer, she would be in trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go down.¡± Fan Zhiruo waved and continued to read the document.


    ¡°Yes, I beg your pardon.¡± The female saleswomen retired.


    Fan Zhiruo looked at the document and stopped suddenly. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the ¡°button¡± Su Jing brought. The button was carved into a pendant and made into a beautiful necklace, which was taken away by Su Jing.


    The more Fan Zhiruo thought about it, the more she felt something hanging over her, so she made a phone call.


    ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± A slightly old voice came from the opposite side.


    ¡°Master Sun, the button-shaped emerald you carved last time, what do you think about it?¡± Fan Zhiruo asked.


    ¡°What do you mean waht I think? Isn¡¯t that a top-quality emerald? Do you want to use it to promote the store?¡±


    ¡°That was a real emerald? Are you not mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I am not old and dim, how can I be wrong about that? It was an emerald of perfect color, transparency, immaculacy, etc., it even looked better under a microscope, and it weighed ten carats. That is the best of the best emerald in the world.¡± Master Sun said as the emerald carvings can not be done casually, the cutting is very important, so before he started, he studied the emerald in all aspects, which is equivalent to the identification. Although Master Sun is not an Appraiser, he is more experienced and more knowledgeable than the average Appraiser.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Fan Zhiruo wanted to cry and was annoyed with herself that she had taken the top quality emerald as a fake.


    ¡°You brought it to me. Didn¡¯t you identify it beforehand? Couldn¡¯t you see that it was the top quality emerald?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fan Zhiruo was speechless and wanted to hit her head on the wall.


    ¡°No, I have to call Su Jing right away and try to buy it.¡± Fan Zhiruo got up and immediately called Su Jing, but she got an answer she wasn¡¯t expecting, the necklace had been given to his sister as a birthday present.


    Fan Zhiruo wanted to cry. Her intestines were getting green with regret. Such a necklace made of top-grade emerald can definitely be used as the treasure of Store, and even attract media reports to do the best publicity for Jialan Jewelry Store and bring Long-term benefits to Jialan Jewelry Store, but she treated it as a fake.


    If she had found out earlier, she might be able to spend a lot of money to buy it. After all, Su Jing gave it to his sister as an ordinary gift. Maybe he didn¡¯t know its value, but he would definitely not take it back it even if he knew its value now.


    In a moment of carelessness, I missed such a chance. I really want to crash to death. If it¡¯s known to my father¡­ Ah, I have no face to see my father. (to be continued)

 Chapter 216: Spider Web Use

    (Note:- Spirit Soil¨C>Spirit Stones Soil)


    After driving back home from the city, Su Jing called to order the best fitness equipment.


    When he saw the fitness equipment of the Dojo, Su Jing suddenly got excited. Running, sit-ups, push-ups, and other exercises can also exercise the body, but if there is the cooperation of fitness equipment, the effect will be better. In particular, you can use sandbags to practice leg techniques.


    Of course, for the time being, he just ordered them. They won¡¯t be delivered so quickly. After all, the building hasn¡¯t been decorated yet, and there¡¯s no place for them to be delivered. When it¡¯s finished, it¡¯ll be put on the second floor. Anyway, the collection can¡¯t occupy the whole first floor, and there¡¯s more than enough room for him to install a small gym.


    Early in the morning, Su Jing washes, plays, runs, eats breakfast, and enters the Garbage Station. First, he looked at the cultivated seeds. The tomatoes, strawberry and ginseng seeds planted in the Spirit Stones Soil have all sprouted and grown into seedlings. The tomato and strawberry seeds planted in the common soil have rotted. As Su Jing expected these tomato and strawberry seeds from A record of a mortal¡¯s journey to immortality can only be planted in spirit stones soil. Only when they are cultivated in the Spirit Stones Soil can they survive. The ginseng planted in the common soil does not rot, but it does not germinate.


    In addition, Spirit Grass, willow, bamboo, camellia euphlebia, seven leaves ginseng (in order to distinguish it from ordinary ginseng, Su Jing had the seven leaves of compound ginseng from Perfect World and named it seven leaves ginseng) and other plants have grown fast and beautifully under the nourishment of Spirit Stones Soil. The Man-eating vine is sprouting more flowers every day so that Su Jing can now use them more than a few times a day.


    ¡°This Spirit Stones Soil is really good for planting.¡±


    Su Jing planted several precious plant seeds that he had prepared in the morning in a basin of spirit stones soil, ready to be transplanted after their germination. The plan to make money by cultivating precious plants with spirit stones soil is officially started.


    The silkworms in the box are similar to ordinary silkworms, and they only eat and sleep. They are getting bigger every day, but they are not spitting silk yet. It¡¯s going to take some time.


    ¡°Well, what about spiders?¡±


    Su Jing looks into the other box, only to see that it is full of spider webs. He could only see the dead half side of the giant spider, but at first sight, he couldn¡¯t see eleven little spiders. But after releasing his spiritual force, he found eleven of them hiding inside, each as big as a fist. Spiders have a cannibalistic nature, but they only ate the giant spider and didn¡¯t eat each other as there is already more than enough food for them; Second, after Su Jing tamed them with spiritual taming. The spiders got along pretty well, So there was no cannibalism.


    Su Jing looked at it carefully. The spider webs that were added later in the box were obviously much thinner. They should have been vomited by little spiders. The web from which the giant spider began to spit was invisible and may have been eaten by the little spider.


    ¡°I forgot to study the spider¡¯s web. It¡¯s so strong, I wonder if it will do any good?¡±


    Su Jing is used to picking up garbage, so he knows the truth of turning waste into treasure. What¡¯s more, the spider web doesn¡¯t look like a waste at first sight. The first thing he thought about was to let the eleven spiders spin the spider net around the interior of the super space-time garbage station when they grow up and seal it as to not let any small animal escape from here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check online and see what the spider web can do.¡±


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and searched online. If he didn¡¯t check it, he wouldn¡¯t know it. But when he checked it, he was surprised to find that spider was all treasure. A Spider¡¯s venom and its silk can be used as a medicine to detoxify and reduce swelling. It is mainly used to treat the sore area, poisonous snake bites, strokes, convulsions, impotence, premature ejaculation and other diseases. Spider venom has a unique role in the treatment of cerebral hemorrhage and epilepsy. It can block the potassium and calcium channels of nerve cells and has neuroprotective effects on stroke patients. Spider silk can be used to produce a spiderweb oral liquid that has a remarkable effect on neurological diseases.


    Of course, none of these functions are direct. They have to be processed by layers of Medical Pharmacy, so they are not very useful for Su Jing. However, spider silk also has some functions, which makes him extremely interested.


    According to the research, the physical and chemical properties of spider silk have a distinct advantage compared with silk. In terms of mechanical strength, spider silk fiber is similar to the strength of the highest strength carbon fiber and high-strength synthetic fiber, but its toughness is obviously better than the above-mentioned fiber. Therefore, spider silk fiber has broad application prospects in the fields of national defense, military (bulletproof vest) and construction.


    According to scientists¡¯ experiments, a rope made by spider silk is stronger and sturdier than stainless steel bars of the same thickness. It can bear five times more weight than steel without breaking. Although spider silk is as thin as a hair, you can¡¯t underestimate its ability and function. In addition, spider silk is very elastic, spider silk with a diameter of only one millimeter can stretch more than twice before it breaks.


    However, the production of natural spider silk is very low because it mainly comes from the production of net webs and the yield is too low. Moreover, spiders have the personality of cannibalism and cannot be bred as intensively as silkworms. The production of natural spider silk is very limited. To get a pound of spider silk, you need to catch more than 600,000 spiders., it is too expensive and not feasible to collect the spider and cut open the spider¡¯s belly to take out the liquid Silk and then spin it manually.


    In order to solve this problem, the National Army Biochemistry Command Center in Massachusetts and Quebec Nexia Biotechnologies Inc. in Canada, extracted spider genes from spiders and implanted them into goats to make their milk have spider Silk protein, and then they used a special spinning process to spin the spider silk protein in the milk into artificial spider silk, also known as biological steel. The synthetic spider silk made this way is four to five times stronger than steel and has silk-like softness and luster. It can be used to make the high-grade bulletproof vest.  Biological steel has a wide range of applications, including making protective covers for combat aircraft, tanks, radars, satellites, and other equipment.


    ¡°The little spider silk is so amazing and they are still ordinary spider silk. If these spider silks from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality are processed, what will happen?¡±


    Su Jing was a little excited. At first, the silk that the giant spider spits out is thicker than the common spider silk, but it¡¯s only about a millimeter in diameter. But Su Jing has used more than 200 Jin of strength to pull it out and it didn¡¯t break at all, it¡¯s just caused the whole web to fall off.


    Su Jing got a small spider web. These spider webs are only a few millimeters thick. The spider webs are divided into horizontal silk and vertical silk. The horizontal silk is spiral silk. It is sticky and is responsible for binding prey. The vertical silk crosses the spiral silk. It is not sticky, but it has high strength. It serves as a support for spider webs.


    Su Jing took horizontal silk, which felt sticky. He began to stretch it with both hands. The spider silk is continuously stretched and thinned, that is, it doesn¡¯t break until it¡¯s too thin to see. He took another piece of longitude silk. He felt a little slippery, but when he stretched it, he obviously felt a little resistance. He put on gloves and tried his best. With more than 100 Jin of force, his hands were a little red and he finally pulled it off. (to be continued)

 Chapter 217: University Friend

    ¡°Amazing, this spider silk is too strong.¡± Su Jing is shocked by the strength of spider silk, but with the increase of its diameter, it grows into a square. Only the 0.0 mm thick spider silk can bear the power of 100 Jin. So what an exaggeration it would be to have a diameter of 1 mm. Unfortunately, the web that the giant spider spits out before is gone, otherwise, it can be tested.


    However, what is certain is that this spider silk is many times stronger than steel. Su Jing can¡¯t help but think that silk is weaker than spider silk. Many novels mention gold silk. If there are both gold silk and spider web in the world, spidrex will definitely throw away gold silk for several streets in terms of strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it to the Tianci Material Research Institute and add it to the battle armor, I can¡¯t find the right materials to rebuild it so I¡¯ll use the spider silk. The strength will obviously be reduced by a lot. But by using the spider silk, I¡®ll at least get a better bulletproof vest. ¡°


    After researching the super titanium alloy, Su Jing took the old Mister¡¯s tattered battle armor from Swallowed Star to the Tianci Material Research Institute. After all, it was too ruined and cannot be rebuild as it has too many flaws. However, the Material Institute did not produce any results for the battle armor materials. He just hopes to copy the same kind of materials but they don¡¯t even know what materials are in it. At most, it¡¯s just melting at high temperatures. According to Su Jing¡¯s body proportion, another one has been rebuilt. Because there are too many rags and it¡¯s very thin. Although it can protect the whole upper body, it¡¯s at a single point. The defense has been greatly reduced. Of course, it is much better than the ordinary bulletproof vest.


    Su Jing thought that maybe they can use this spider web to get a better and more defensive bulletproof vest. The bulletproof vest made by this super spider silk may be much stronger than the battle armor. Moreover, the bulletproof vest made by spider silk will be relatively soft and low in weight. It¡¯s fine to wear more than one of them. In the unlikely event that a powerfull enemy falls down the Garbage Station, he can have one more guarantee. To put it bluntly, he would be able to take more attacks several times and he will have a few chances to fight hard.


    Su Jing thought of doing it and using his spiritual force, he ordered the eleven little spiders to get out and spit all the spider silk. He broke open the giant spider belly and took out the silk liquid and put it all into the storage bag, ready to send it to the Materials Research Institute. Although the Materials Research Institute mainly studies metal materials, many materials are involved in the studies of those metals, after all, there are many ways metal can be formed and to study it they need to experiment with various things. It is closely related to many materials. There are many talents in the institute that understand spider silk and understand biological steel.


    Su Jing bought the institute not to make money, but to make ends meet. He¡¯s already very satisfied. The main purpose is to help him study various materials, such as super titanium alloy, battle armor, and spider silk. These are more important than making money.


    He drove the Porsche and went down to the Tianci Material Research Institute. Jiang Ji and several other researchers, after initially testing the spider silk that Su Jing brought, got data that shocked them. Generally, the tensile strength of steel bars have several specifications: 370 Mpa, 455 Mpa, and 540 Mpa. The tensile strength of this spider silk is about 54000Mpa, which is really shocking.


    Jiang Ji and other researchers were shocked beyond words, so they immediately set up a research team to start research. Su Jing regards this research as the first-level secret of the Research Institute and no one is permitted to disclose it¡¯s information.


    Of course, how to study it? Su Jing, as a layman, can¡¯t get involved. He is still the shopkeeper. After leaving spider silk, he left. Near the gate of the Research Institute, He suddenly heard a familiar voice: ¡°Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°Ding Bin.¡± Su Jing looked back and saw a surprised young man with a clean face. He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out his name.


    ¡°Hey, are you also coming to the interview? Looks like you are not dressed professionally?¡± Ding Bin smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s right as long as I can pass the interview.¡± Su Jing smiled, and then remembered that after he took over the Institute, some people thought that the future of the Institute was worrying, or that the young Su Jing was unreliable, so they resigned to seek jobs in other institutes. Naturally, they had to recruit some people again. Now they should be still recruiting.


    Ding Bin, a classmate from his university, he majored in engineering management. However, he took part in the postgraduate entrance examination of metal material engineering, which can be said to match with the Tianci Material Research Institute qualifications. Although it¡¯s said that in this year¡¯s job search, you don¡¯t have to match up with the major. Sometimes it¡¯s not far away, or even completely irrelevant. As long as you have the ability, you may be employed. However, the Tianci metal material research institute is too specialized in the field, so the major is extremely important. In addition, there are a large number of master¡¯s degree counterparts in the major. It¡¯s too difficult for an undergraduate engineering management major to come in.


    ¡°It¡¯s also true. How do you feel when you come out of the interview?¡± Ding Bin looked at him.


    ¡°It should be okay.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mouth is crooked. He intentionally doesn¡¯t tell the truth. He and Ding bin are a pair of old enemies. They almost fell in love with Wang Yan at the same time when they were in college. Although there was no story about fighting for love, it was inevitable that they compared with each other. Later, Su Jing succeeded in holding hands with Wang Yan, which made Ding bin depressed.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before Su Jing was dumped by Wang Yan. In the event of the family marriage, Ding Bin couldn¡¯t take advantage of it. The two were in the same boat. Now, both of them don¡¯t think about Wang Yan any more, but comparing each other seems to have become a habit and they are the best bad friend. In fact, Ding Bin has a good character and is generous. If the two were not in love with the same person, they would have been friends long ago.


    ¡°Wait for the news. Maybe we can be colleagues in the future.¡± Ding Bin said, however, he did not think that Su Jing could be hired. He was a professional counterpart, and would soon get his master¡¯s degree. He had excellent achievements in all aspects but even then he was not likely to be hired.


    ¡°I hope we will all pass the interview.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°By the way, it seems that you haven¡¯t been in the group for a long time. Do you know that the monitor organized a National Day party?¡± Ding Bin said.


    ¡°National Day, October 1st?¡± Su Jing is stunned. The building is almost finished. He has chosen date and is going to hold a finished party on October 1. If the party is on October 1, he will not be able to attend it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, but we can¡¯t get your reply from you. The monitor will definitely text you. It¡¯s not October 1st, it¡¯s October 4th. Many students are traveling or can¡¯t catch up on October 1st. ¡± Ding Bin said.


    ¡°Then I should go. I¡¯ll see you then.¡± Su Jing nodded. Neither of them talked about Wang Yan, but they didn¡¯t mean to avoid it. They just didn¡¯t need to talk about it. What happened in those days was just a passing experience of youth.


    Saying goodbye to Ding Bin, Su Jing went to the parking and drove away. He thought about it, Ding Bin, this kid, I don¡¯t know if he can pass the interview. Should he help him? He¡¯s the boss, Ding Bin¡¯s own conditions are good, and letting him pass the interview is just a matter of words. But when he thinks about it, this guy has always relied on himself, so he will let him pass on his own. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 218: House Banquet

    More than half a month later, there was no garbage dumping in the garbage station. Su Jing had a very leisurely life. In addition to cultivation, he fed his pets, raised flowers and plants, and enjoyed himself. One thing that is very gratifying is that the first floor of the building has finally been reinforced, and the second, third and fourth floors have also been decorated. Some newly purchased furniture has also been moved in.


    Su Jing is standing on the side of the small swimming pool in front of the villa on the top of the building, taking in the cool sea breeze. Looking around, there is nothing blocking his vision and it is absolutely open. In the East, there is an endless sea. In the west, there are villages. In the north and south, there are winding coasts. Such beautiful scenery makes people relaxed and happy.


    Su Jing can¡¯t wait to move in. Although the building has just been decorated, it¡¯s not suitable for living, because there are poisonous gases such as formaldehyde, Su Jing is afraid of living in the tent, and doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. As long as she keeps ventilating and has her own physical fitness, it should be ok.


    However, the rural area pays attention to the ceremony. Before the ceremony of entering the house, you can¡¯t live in it. Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t care much about it, his father and villagers care about it, so he has to do as they said. So, after preparing and doing the ceremony, he will move in.


    October 1st is coming soon. Su Jing¡¯s father, Su Zhenyue, his mother, Ye Qin, and his sister, Su Ya, came back one day earlier for Su Jing¡¯s house ceremony. If they knew that Su Jing was going to build such a high building, Su Zhenhong and Ye Qin would definitely disagree. But Su Jing gave them no choice in the matter. Of course, after seeing the tall and magnificent building, they can¡¯t help but feel proud. Their son is really capable.


    Early in the morning, Su Jing, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Su Ya, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and others moved tools from Su Zhenhong¡¯s home, because they could not move in before the ceremony. Last night, Su Jing¡¯s family of three lived in his uncle¡¯s home.


    ¡°Uncle, are you moving into that building?¡± Su Yan takes Su Jing¡¯s hand and says with a happy face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then can I go in and play later?¡± Su Yan said.


    ¡°Of course, you can always come and go.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Great.¡± Su Yan was so happy that all the elders couldn¡¯t help laughing. But Su Yan is over-excited. She kicked a raised stone on the road and nearly fell down. Su Jing had to pick her up.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t hold this little girl,  It¡¯s time to start.¡± Su Zhenhong said, the ceremony was to invite the so-called Feng Shui master to pick a good day. It was decided to start this ceremony at 9 AM on October 1st, it is now 8:40.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Jing put Su Yan down and helped prepare.


    ¡°Yanyan, please don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Su Ya smiles and pinches Su Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Yan bobbled her head up and down.


    The entrance ceremony of Su Family Village is actually not complicated. There are three main steps: cross the brazier, pray, blow boiling water.


    Cross the brazier is to put a fire pot on the door and burn gold and silver clothes paper and then follow the order from the elder to the younger and take their blessings. Than take brooms, rice bowls, chopsticks, and other tools and cross the basin. You can also take sugarcane. The moral is to rise early every day to start his work in accordance with nature.


    Blessing is to divide the prepared apples, peanuts, sweets, roast meat, chicken and copper coins into five categories after entering the house. One in the hall and one in the four corners. Then light up 21 incense sticks, first facing the main door and then began to roam from the left side and move around the whole house with incense once, saying some blessing words such as ¡°home is safe and healthy, the family is harmonious¡±. Later, the unburned incense candles are inserted in the center and four corners of the hall, which are called ¡°worship the four corners¡± and ¡°worship the land¡±, hoping for the health and safety of the family in the future.


    Blowing boiling water, also known as ¡°water from the wind¡±. He will go to the kitchen to light up the fire and bring a pot of boiling water. After that, he will put it in the center of the hall, and find a fan that can turn around. He will blow it back and forth towards the boiling water. The whole room needs to become steaming hot, which means that water from the wind will rise, and the whole ceremony will be completed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Su Jing family to finish the steps of entering the house one by one, and then they can open fire to cook and entertain their relatives and friends. The picture is hot and noisy, just for one word ¡°Prosperous¡±.


    Su Jing not only invited a lot of relatives and friends, but also invited all villagers of Su family village. There are not too many tables, even if it is spacious in the building, it is not easy to place, so chairs are all placed in the yard, with dozens of tables.


    In this way, there are so many things like tables and chairs, bowls and chopsticks, cooking, etc. that the Su Jing family can¡¯t make a decision. So they invited some handy villagers to help. Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others naturally want to join in the help, and then everyone will send a red envelope.


    Towards noon, they were almost ready. The villagers and guests of the Su family village came in an endless stream. It was amazing to see the high and luxurious buildings.


    ¡°Zhenyue, your A¡¯jing is so promising.¡±


    ¡°How much money it took to build such a tall building?¡±


    ¡°My son is the same age as A¡¯jing. Forget about making a building. He can¡¯t afford to build a hut.¡±


    Listening to the praises of the folks, Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin are more proud in their hearts and their thought of trying to teach Su Jing a lesson in spending money without thought is getting weaker.


    In the nearby village, everyone also heard about the completion of Su Jing¡¯s building. There are various voices with admiration, envy, and jealousy. There is no doubt that Su Jing is the best one in many villages, even in the whole town.


    At the entrance of the village, a bus stopped. Now the road from the village to the downtown has been built into a cement road, and the bus has passed. Two young men dragged their suitcases to get out of the bus. One was about 30 years old, tall and powerful, and the other was twenty-four or twenty-five years old and he looked gentle.


    ¡°Big Brother, Brother Bin.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin, who were carrying several boxes of fish to Su Jing¡¯s home with a tractor, stopped and exclaimed in surprise. Su Ruliang, the father of Su Yan is Su Jing¡¯s cousin. He is the oldest of the younger generation of Su family village. Therefore, the younger generation in the whole village collectively referred to him as the elder brother. Su Chengbin is another college student in the village, one year older than Su Jing. They work in different companies, but in the same city, they had an appointment to come back together by bus.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, Little Lin, where did you get so many fish?¡± Su Ruliang asked.


    ¡°The fish farm, we are taking them to A¡¯Jing home.¡± Su Liang replied.


    ¡°I almost forgot, A¡¯Jing invested in a fish farm, we will go see it later,¡± Su Ruliang said.


    ¡°The party has already begun. Go ahead.¡± Su Xiaolin laughs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect A¡¯Jing to build a building earlier than me. I¡¯d like to see how he built it. In the future, I¡¯ll build a building twice the size and twice the height.¡± Su Chengbin laughs. He¡¯s a little behind in the news. He only knows Su Jing¡¯s building, but he doesn¡¯t know how high it is.


    As two college students in the village, Su Jing and he are only one year away from each other. It¡¯s hard to avoid a bit of a comparison between them. He graduated more than two years ago, and he has mixed well. His monthly salary is more than ten thousand. Of course, it¡¯s just a positive comparison. When Su Jing was half younger brother, he didn¡¯t take care of Su Jing when he was in primary school, junior high school and senior high school. During the period when Su Jing was unemployed, he didn¡¯t give Su Jing any job introduction.


    ¡°That¡­ Brother Bin, you just have a look.¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin look slightly strange. They can¡¯t bear to crack down on Su Chengbin. Although Su Chengbin has done a good job, now Su Jing is a real super-local tyrant, which can¡¯t be compared with. (to be continued)

 Chapter 219: Roomfulls Of Guests

    Su Chengbin apparent failed to understand the implication of Su Liang and Su Xiaolin¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t wait to go to Su Jing¡¯s house to have a look. He loaded the suitcase onto the tractor and jumped on it himself. Su Ruliang did the same.


    ¡°Big brother, Brother Bin, you be careful back there.¡± Su Liang didn¡¯t say much. He started the tractor and drove to Su Jing¡¯s home. But before we get to Su Jing¡¯s house, we can see a tall building in the direction of Su Jing¡¯s house.


    ¡°Would that be A¡¯Jing¡¯s building?¡± Su Ruliang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°No¡­Impossible, that building is at least 20 meters high.¡± Su Chengbin couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Who else but A¡¯Jing?¡± Su Liang and Su Xiaolin smiled.


    ¡°What the.., Did the boy win the lottery?¡± Su Chengbin was stunned, and his heart of competition was shattered in an instant. He thought that Su Jing building could be more than two floors and six meters tall, which would already be amazing. After all, he only graduated for more than one year, who knew that it was a building more than 20 meters tall. When Su Jing¡¯s door was clear, Su Chengbin had to believe it.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, Little Lin, I heard that you are working with A¡¯Jing? How much is the salary?¡± Su Chengbin couldn¡¯t help but ask, it¡¯s still unacceptable for him. After all, not long ago Su Jing just lost his job and now he has become a millionaire, how could this be?


    ¡°I and Little Lin first joined so we earn more than others, we have a fixed salary of 8,000, plus a bonus of about 20,000 a month.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Chengbin¡¯s mouth was twitching, Su Ruliang was also surprised, fuck A¡¯Liang and Little Lin just worked with Su Jing and their salary was about 8,000, which is too high. Moreover, with a bonus of 20,000 yuan, this is a lot of money. I will have a good look at what kind of business this kid is doing. Is fish farming so good?


    ¡°Big Brother, Brother Bin.¡± Su Jing hears the sound of the tractor and strides out to move the fish. Unexpectedly, he sees Su Ruliang and Su Chengbin, showing surprise and grinning.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you really did it. I only heard that you build a building, but I didn¡¯t know that is was so high and how many floors does it have. ¡± Su Ruliang laughs.


    ¡°Four floors,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Fourth floor?¡± Su Chengbin and Su Ruliang thought that they had heard it wrong. This building has a fine view of more than 25 meters. Where is the fourth floor so high? Is there a problem with the level?


    ¡°The first floor is ten meters, the second and third floor is about six meters, and the fourth floor is five meters.¡± Su Jing explained.


    ¡°Shit, what are you doing building such a high floor? Why not build a villa? ¡± Su Chengbin indicates that it is incomprehensible.


    ¡°Heh heh. To see the view from a high point. ¡± Su Jing smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Chengbin is speechless, and there is nothing for him to say about people who have money and willfulness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here, come in.¡± Su Jing greeted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and put our luggage first.¡± Said Su Ruliang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Su Chengbin said hatefully.


    The two of them dragged their suitcases home, and soon they returned empty-handed. Naturally, they would like to say hello to their elders. Su Yan threw herself into the arms of Su Ruliang, and she refused to let go of Su Ruliang¡¯s neck.


    Guests came in an endless stream, including Wang Zhu, Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, and many others., and most of He Jingdong and the construction team were on the spot. There are also many people here that Su Jing didn¡¯t invite, such as Qin Xulan, Liu Qing, Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Yi, Qin Shuang, Sun Ru, Nanggong Hao, Sun Xinxin, Wu Long, Fan Zhiruo¡­ Some of them are here to cheer. Some of them obviously came for dinner. Fortunately, he prepared several more tables at the beginning, otherwise, he would not be able to sit them down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for many people to be here. I can¡¯t imagine A¡¯Jing has such a wide network.¡± Wang Zhuo has a week¡¯s scanning and stops at Nanggong Hao, Qin Xulan, Tang Yi, and others and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? A¡¯Jing is a fragrant cake.¡± Wang Siya said with a smile, the more contact, the more curious she feels. Su Jing is young, but mysterious, and seems to have endless treasures.


    ¡°This young man really has an unlimited future.¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is my sister Tang Xiaoyu and her brother Tang Yi, this is my cousin Qin Xulan.¡± As always, Qin Shuang, wearing twintails, said that as they all sat on this table. They are mainly here for the food. In addition, there are also Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Liu Qing, Fan Zhiruo,


    Fan Zhiruo later heard from Su Jing that he wanted to make the same Emerald Necklace and had the same kind of ¡°button¡± in his hand. She was surprised and pleased. So she insisted that Su Jing needs to sell one to her. Su Jing finally caved in. Finally, he negotiated to provide a button to Jialan jewelry company for display at the price of 3.5 million. If the final selling price is higher than 3.5 million, another 50% of Su Jing will be required.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, Mr. Peng, nice to meet you. I¡¯m a friend of brother Su Jing. My name is Liu Qing.¡± Liu Qing introduced herself with a smile and handed out a business card.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming took the business card, glanced at it, and then showed their surprise. General manager of Jiecheng travel agency, this guy is not so simple. Jiecheng travel agency, wasn¡¯t it where A¡¯Jing¡¯s worked his last job? A¡¯Jing is so familiar with the general manager?


    ¡°Liu Qing, what are you doing here?¡± Qin Xulan said in a bad mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. What are you doing here?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s mouth is curled.


    They were equally astonished in their hearts, thinking about it ¨C how did he know Brother Jing? If Su Jing is here, he would be a little surprised seeing the two of them actually know each other. In fact, these two are all playboys and are the famous young masters of Zhongyun City, they often go to the same high-level parties so they often see each other. Besides, they both like racing. Qin Xulan had two or three racing fights, which led to getting into the game. The target was Liu Qing.


    Tang Yi, who was secretly observing, was even more surprised in his heart. There were a lot of people here who were not simple, and they all seemed to give face to Su Jing. At that time, the ordinary college student who was smashed by Wang Yan had undergone many changes and became so successful in a short time. Many people present here won¡¯t put the Wang Family or the Song Family in their eyes.


    After a while, the food began to be served, and various kinds of delicacies began to be served. Today¡¯s chef is Su Zhenhong. After all, Su Jing can only use the hot shell, but can¡¯t cook a large pot. The speed is too slow. Of course, there¡¯s also a dish that Su Jing made in his spare time. It¡¯s a benefit for everyone.


    ¡°Wow, delicious fish. We have a large table. Can I have more than one?¡± A¡¯Liang dragged four plates of fish out of the tray and sent them to the nearest table. People at that table could not help being greedy as they smelled the fragrance.


    ¡°No, this is what A¡¯Jing made. It is limited in quantity, so only one plate each table¡± A¡¯Liang said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing made it?¡± Almost instantaneously, Wang Zhuo, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Qin Shuang, Qin Xulan, Tang Xiaoyu, Liu Qing, others., had their ears erected and their eyes brightened. When the steamed fish was on the table, they turned into hungry wolfs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you hear that A¡¯Jing made it?¡± Su Chengbin was shocked, and Su Ruliang was also surprised. According to their understanding, Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are really not good. It¡¯s normal that no one wants to eat it. But why do they look like they wanting to rob the dishes? With a suspicious attitude, Su Chengbin and Su Ruliang also put a piece into their mouths, and then their eyes stared to widen, showing a look of shock.


    At the same time, in the kitchen on the fourth floor, Su Jing and Su Zhenyue were helping Su Zhenhong to cook.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you go greet the guests, we are busy,¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded and was about to leave when he stopped again and looked at Su Zhenhong in amazement, ¡°Uncle, are you making ketchup? Where did you get the tomatoes from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the refrigerator. It¡¯s just fried taro. It¡¯s better with ketchup.¡± Said Su Zhenhong.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless. During this time, the tomatoes and strawberries from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality were fruitful and matured very quickly. Most of them were put into the storage bag by Su Jing. The experiment proves that the storage bag does have a shelf-preserving effect. After loading the Magical Beast meat, Spirit Stones Soil slag, and others in it., there is still some space so he put more than a dozen jin tomatoes in it, but in order to eat some cold, he put some into the refrigerator, he did not expect his uncle to make ketchup out of them.


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s the problem with these tomatoes?¡± Su Zhenyue asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I am going to greet the guests.¡± Su Jing thought about it and didn¡¯t stop his uncle, lest they become suspicious of him, he will just give all the guests a bonus and let them eat happily. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 220: The Power of Ketchup

    ¡°Little Lin, A¡¯hu, one plate of stewed steamed buns and two plates of tomato sauce for each table.¡± In the kitchen, Su Zhenhong commanded.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others nodded and went out with braised steamed buns and tomato sauce.


    ¡°Grandpa, uncle, I also want to eat braised steamed buns.¡± Su Yan ran straight into the kitchen to eat.


    ¡°We are very busy, go to your grandmother or mother,¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°Yanyan, come here.¡± Su Zhenyue took a small bowl and filled it with a bowl of braised steamed buns. He handed it to Su Yan and said, ¡°Take it. But don¡¯t come into the kitchen again.


    ¡°I know, uncle.¡± Su Yan said sweetly and took the bowl of braised steamed buns and said, ¡°I want ketchup.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll put you a bowl of ketchup, too.¡± Su Zhenyue smiled.


    Su Yan brought the tomato sauce with one hand and carefully walked to the living room and put it on the table and then began to eat. She grabbed the bun directly with her hand and dipped it in tomato sauce and stuffed it into her mouth, and then revealed an intoxication color.


    She finished eating a piece of steamed bun in three bits, licked the ketchup on her hand and her eyes brighten. She dipped a little tomato sauce into her mouth and her eyes were getting even brighter. Then, she picked up the small bowl of ketchup and licked it like a dog and cleaned it up. She remembered the words of her grandfather and uncle and did not go to the kitchen and went straight to find Su Jing. To treat this little niece, Su Jing naturally would not be stingy and gave her two red and big fresh tomatoes.


    At the same time, the guests in the yard also found the deliciousness of the ketchup. They wrapped the steamed buns in the bowl one by one, and the tomato sauce was used up in three or two times, and some of them were even asking for more. For example, the tables of Qin Shuang, Tang Xiaoyu, Qin Xulan, and Liu Qing directly grabbed the bowl of ketchup and ate it without putting it on anything. They decided that the ketchup was definitely made by Su Jing. However, they miscalculated this time, the delicious ketchup was not the result of a good cook but it was the result of tomato itself.


    ¡°Uncle, a lot of people want ketchup, is there any left?¡± Su Liang went into the kitchen.


    ¡°There were two bowls of ketchup at the end of each table and there was only a bowl of steamed bun. How can they want more ketchup?¡± Su Zhenhong said with a strange face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Many people are scrambling for ketchup. There¡¯s a guy who ate it directly.¡± Su Liang was also feeling a bit strange.


    ¡°Scrambling to eat?¡± Su Zhenhong picked a little tomato sauce with a spoon and put it in his mouth, then his eyes widened. The ketchup was made by himself, and it was clear to him that he did not do anything special. The reason why it is so delicious should not be because of him and thinking of Su Jing¡¯s reaction before, he could not help but think. ¡°Isn¡¯t the tomato in the refrigerator ordinary?¡±


    However. Su Zhenhong didn¡¯t think much either and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no more ketchup.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how is this ketchup made? How is it so delicious?¡± When Su Jing went to greet the guests in the yard. Wang Zhuo sat down with Su Jing and inquired. Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were even more excited. They wanted to invite Su Jing back to the hotel restaurant as a cook, but they failed to succeed. Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are also not available, but the secret recipe of tomato sauce may be available.


    ¡°Oh, this ketchup is the same as regular ketchup,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi said in unison as even their restaurants doesn¡¯t have this quality ketchup. The chef¡¯s fine-tuned ketchup and other sauces are not so delicious as this one. How can people scramble to grab ordinary ketchup?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t talk and went to get two tomatoes, and cut them into many pieces in front of them, then said, ¡°Eat them and see.¡±


    Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng, and Zhao Zhi all looked confused. They didn¡¯t know what Su Jing meant. But they picked up the tomatoes and took a bite. Then they were immediately shocked and began to eat the rest of them until the tomato in the middle was eaten up.


    ¡°What you mean is that it is the tomato itself. What kind of tomato is this? How is it so delicious?¡± Qian Shufeng looked surprised as he ate the tomato, but he didn¡¯t hear anything about it.


    ¡°It turns out that tomatoes are so delicious to eat raw.¡± Zhao Zhi exclaimed. Wang Zhu and Wang Siya just stopped talking. They ate one by one, which seemed elegant. In fact, they chewed very fast, and soon two tomatoes were eaten up.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where is the new variety of tomatoes? Shouldn¡¯t it be on the market?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°It is a new variety I¡¯ve accidentally cultivated. It shouldn¡¯t be on the market.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°You did it by accident?¡± Wang Zhu was stunned and then smiled. ¡°You said it so lightly. If the guys in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences heard you, they would jump to their death and they will take you with them, people will be willing to spend a lot of money on these. They haven¡¯t developed or researched such delicious tomatoes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Su Jing scratched his head and said as this was just a tomato variety in the A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality. He could not take any credit for it.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about large-scale cultivation and development of agriculture for such good tomatoes? Because the tourism industry has been doing well recently, someone from your mayor¡¯s office recommended a large area of cultivated land to me. It is said that in the past, the harvest of that kind of corn was not good and the cost was lost, which led to the shortage of land for several months. ¡± Wang Zhu suddenly said something on his mind.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m looking for a place to recruit people.¡± As soon as Su Jing heard Wang Zhu words, his eyes brightened, in fact, the biggest headache for him is to find the ground, plus a series of everything in disorder problems, such as procedures, recruitment, sales channels, etc., which are too troublesome, resulting in Su Jing¡¯s delay in action. After all, he can¡¯t spend too much time and energy on it. If he can cooperate with Wang Zhu, it will definitely save him a lot of effort.


    ¡°But there is a problem. The protection of agricultural patents is too weak. At present, in international conventions, although TRIPS Agreement and UPOV convention both stipulate that new plant varieties can be protected through patents, many of them, as members of the TRIPS Agreement, do not grant patent rights to new plant varieties in their domestic laws. At present, China does not grant patent protection to animal and plant item species, including new plant varieties bred by genetic engineering. Only the special new plant variety law can protect the new plant variety. ¡± Wang Zhu said, pausing a little, and continued, ¡°in short, once this new variety comes out, anyone can take it to cultivate and plant, we will lose the advantage, and then the profit will be limited.¡±


    The meaning of Wang Zhuo¡¯s words is obvious. This tomato can only earn the first prize. After that, this variety will surely spread all over the country, and then it will become a common agricultural product. Of course, planting well can still make money, but this kind of profit, for him and Su Jing, is not worth investment.


    ¡°Brother Zhu, what if I can guarantee that this new breed will not flow out?¡± Su Jing said and Wang Zhu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. (to be continued)

 Chapter 221: Cooperation Again

    ¡°No outflow? How can you guarantee that? ¡± Wang Zhu¡¯s eyes are slightly bright. If it can ensure that the varieties will not flow out, there is no doubt that this tomato is a lucrative industry. However, this is a vegetable. How can it be so easy to ensure that the varieties will not flow out?


    ¡°My solution is very simple. Brother Zhu might as well guess.¡± Su Jing smiles.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re selling. I¡¯m not a professional. I don¡¯t know how to control varieties. However, I have a friend who is a researcher in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. I can ask him.¡± Wang Zhu said to call the friend immediately. Su Jing didn¡¯t stop it. Asking a professional, maybe that person would be able to find the loopholes he ignored.


    ¡°The friend said that the best way is to cultivate seedless tomatoes¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Zhuo explained, the so-called seedless tomato is to apply a certain concentration of auxin on the stigma of pistil before pollination to get the seedless tomato.


    It can be seen from the above cultivation method that, unlike seedless watermelon, the genetic material of Seedless tomato has not changed, so this seedless character cannot be inherited. If more seedless tomatoes are needed, they must be cultivated in accordance with the above method every year, and each flower on each plant must be treated by the above method.


    ¡°It is very simple to cultivate seedless tomatoes per plant, but in the case of large-scale cultivation, it will lead to a huge workload, which is basically not feasible. It¡¯s better not to sell tomatoes but ketchup. It¡¯s easier to build a brand with it. ¡± Wang Zhu said.


    ¡°With the tomato sauce, the problem will not be solved?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°How can it be so simple? After we make huge profits, it will inevitably cause many people to peep. Our secret is not a secret recipe. It¡¯s easy to control. But how can large rural areas be controlled seamlessly? You can steal a few samples at will. ¡± Wang Zhu said.


    Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng, and Zhao Zhi nodded. In any profiteering industry, there will be countless people peeping in it, so the protection of trade secrets is very important. However, It¡¯s too hard and too difficult for large-scale agricultural products to be protected. If the management is completely closed, the cost is too high. Even the most delicious tomato is only a tomato after all. There¡¯s nothing to earn if the cost is too big.


    ¡°No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s an unsolvable problem. A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s your way? ¡± Wang Zhu looks at Su Jing with a smile. It¡¯s hard to believe that Su Jing has a solution to the problem that makes the Academy of Agricultural Sciences get headaches.


    ¡°My method is very simple. I am the only one who can cultivate this kind of tomato. Not everyone can grow it. Even if others get seeds and plants, they can¡¯t grow them. ¡± Su Jing told the truth.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were stunned.


    ¡°What if professionals cultivated this in a scientific way?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it for the moment, but I don¡¯t think so. In order to make sure everything is safe, Brother Zhu can bring his friend from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Let him breed it, I just don¡¯t know if he is free. ¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Haha, that friend is in a state of depression recently. He¡¯ll be interested to see this kind of tomato. ¡± Wang Zhu smiled and said the ¡°situation¡± of the friend, which made Su Jing, Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi and others to don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    When the Academy of Agricultural Sciences was founded, it was in the outskirts of the city. However, due to the rapid expansion of the city, it is now in the urban area, and the surrounding environment has become complex. However, the protection measures have not kept up with it.


    Some time ago, one night, three thieves broke into the peach garden and stole three bags of peaches. Among them, there are 120 varieties, many of which are single hybrid plants. The theft of these peaches will directly affect the approval of peach varieties this year and delay the project of the 12th Five Year Plan Research Group. Among them, the stolen Zhong nectarine No. 13 has been studied for 13 years. Now, if these single peach varieties are stolen, the research results will be delayed and the losses will be incalculable.


    However, it is difficult for the police to deal with the three thieves.


    Because it¡¯s not easy to judge whether the three thieves constitute criminal larceny. On the one hand, because the three people stole peaches as scientific research achievements, the research chain has been broken, and the losses suffered by research institutions are incalculable. In this respect, it belongs to criminal theft. However, on the other hand, three thieves, one is a diviner, the other is an incense seller, and the other is a nearby villager. They all don¡¯t know the value of peaches. When they are caught, they are scared to be silly. They didn¡¯t expect that stealing several bags of peaches can cause such a big action by the police. They think it¡¯s common peaches, so they didn¡¯t commit a crime in a general sense. At best, it¡¯s just a general invasion and encroaching on the property.


    ¡°Haha, won¡¯t tomatoes be stolen there?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Academy of Agricultural Sciences has suffered a lot and is strengthening its management. That friend of mine has been depressed for many days. Maybe he can be happy to see this tomato. ¡± Wang Zhu laughs.


    Next, Su Jing and Wang Zhuo discussed the cooperation plan in a few words. If the Academy of Agricultural Sciences can breed them, then they have to find another way. If even the Academy of Agricultural Sciences can¡¯t breed them then they don¡¯t have to worry about it. They can officially start large-scale production process where Su Jing would provide seedlings and Wang Zhu is responsible for all the work after that, and the income will be divided fifty-fifty percent.


    After the talk, Su Jing also took out some tomatoes and strawberries, and let Wang Zhu, Wang Siya, and others eat their saliva once again. The strawberries are more valuable and more profitable. Wang Zhu naturally won¡¯t let it go, but also joined the cooperation plan.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. The tomatoes and strawberries are bound sale expensively.¡± Qian Shufeng praises it.


    ¡°After large-scale planting in the future, I¡¯ll be scheduled to take ten jin a day.¡± Wang Siya said as the tomatoes and strawberries are so delicious, and they are very good for the body. They even have the effect of beauty and they can be eaten every day.


    ¡°This tomato sauce is definitely the first choice for the hotel.¡± Zhao Zhi praised and he had already planned to use ketchup made from these tomatoes.


    ¡°Haha, it seems that I made a big business by accident after having a meal.¡± Wang Zhu couldn¡¯t help laughing. Wang Siya also glanced at Su Jing. They both felt more and more that Su Jing was really not simple. Cooking, beauty product research and development, zither skill, new agricultural varieties¡­ Is there anything else this guy can¡¯t do?


    No matter in the situation or in the sense of reason, they have to walk around with Su Jing more in the future. This guy can throw out something casually, which may bring a big business with huge profits. You can¡¯t give up the big business to outsiders. (to be continued)

 Chapter 222: Tourism

    After Su Jing and Wang Zhuo have made an agreement, he did not sit down for a long time and went to greet other guests. Whether they are invited or uninvited, he will say hello, after all, every visitor is a guest, and visitors have to give red envelopes.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what about pets?¡± Tang Xiaoyu and Qin Shuang catch up with Su Jing.


    ¡°The dishes are not even finished yet, why are you looking for pets?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°We are already full and want to pay with the pets.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, These meals are not made by Su Jing and they are not looking forward to it. In contrast, they are more interested in pets, they are especially looking for the golden eagle. The main purpose of the two of them coming here is to fly on the golden eagle. They started to think about it last night, and they just couldn¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, pets are on the third floor, look for Little Ya to take you there,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But Little Ya doesn¡¯t know where the golden eagle is.¡± Tang Xiaoyu and Qin Shuang blinked with big eyes and said with a cute look, ¡°Brother Jing, can you let the golden eagle fly us?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing simply refuses. First, the Golden Eagle doesn¡¯t like to carry others. Second, there is always the danger of falling down.


    ¡°Brother Jing, please, let us fly. We won¡¯t take up your time. Just whistle and let the golden eagle fly down. ¡± The two women hold Su Jing¡¯s hand and act coquettish. They think that the golden eagle is in the sky, but they don¡¯t know that the golden eagle is in the spirit beast bag in Su Jing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°If you really want to fly then it is not impossible, but it will not be the golden eagle.¡± Su Jing suddenly rolled his eyes.


    ¡°How can we fly then?¡± The two women pouted and felt that Su Jing was fooling them.


    ¡°It¡¯s another bird.¡±


    ¡°Another bird?¡± The two women were stunned, and then their eyes lit up, wondering if Su Jing had other birds that could carry people? Other birds may not be as good as the golden eagle, but it¡¯s also worth looking forward to and Tang Xiaoyu said. ¡°What bird?¡±


    ¡°You will know later.¡± Su Jing said with a smile, he deliberately sold a pass, which made the two girls itch. They chased Su Jing and kept asking questions, but Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything as he would have to save it for the end.


    Until the dish is served. When everyone was almost full, two gorgeous girls appeared at the gate of the building. It was Shi Qing, Lu Qingya and Yang Wei with a reporter and a camera. The three of them are all well dressed. Shi Qing is dressed in a long white dress with long hair in the middle and looked particularly fresh and refined.


    ¡°How come you got there this late. The dishes are finished.¡± Su Jing went up to meet them.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here for dinner. We¡¯ve already had it. Let¡¯s get to the point quickly. A¡¯Jing, I¡¯ll warn you. I¡¯m here with the cameraman of our news agency. If you find out you¡¯re just fooling, I will not forgive you. ¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°You will know whether I am fooling around or not, and you will thank me later,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yang Wei, don¡¯t worry, Su Jing will cheat you. He wouldn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of Qingqing. ¡± Lu Qingya laughed.


    ¡°This is also true.¡± Yang Wei nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that he has been ignoring me a little less?¡± Shi Qing smiled and looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fan Zhiruo came over.


    ¡°Hey! Zhiruo, you are here too. Li Wei didn¡¯t come?¡± Seeing Fan Zhiruo, Shi Qing, Yang Wei, and Lu Qingya were a little surprised. As far as they know, Fan Zhiruo is not familiar with Su Jing. Even Fan Zhiruo¡¯s boyfriend Li Wei is also an enemy/friend to Su Jing. It is reasonable to say that Fan Zhiruo should not be able to attend Su Jing¡¯s home banquet.


    ¡°Li Wei didn¡¯t come, The reason why I came¡­ I will talk to you later, Qingqing, your boyfriend is really not a simple man.¡±  Fan Zhiruo thinks it¡¯s better not to talk about the jewelry worth millions in front of people, but she sincerely praised Su Jing. He even gave one of the best emeralds to his sister.


    Listen to Fan Zhiruo¡¯s saying that Su Jing is his boyfriend. Shi Qing unconsciously acquiesced. She didn¡¯t explain it as before. After glancing at Su Jing, she saw that Su Jing didn¡¯t explain it either and she smiled sweetly.


    However, for Fan Zhiruo¡¯s ¡°not a simple man¡±, Shi Qing, Yang Wei, and Lu Qingya are somewhat curious. Fan Zhiruo is the chairman of the jewelry company. It can be said that she has seen many things in this world, what did Su Jing do that made her give him such a high rating.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got cameras and mikes and makeups. Are you here to take pictures?¡± Fan Zhiruo laughed.


    ¡°No, A¡¯Jing said that there is news about the local tourism industry. I came to the interview.¡± Yang Wei glanced at Su Jing and said what Su Jing had told and didn¡¯t elaborate further. The reason why he came here was mainly to give Su Jing a face. If it¡¯s OK, it¡¯s a good thing to board in the corner and promote the tourism industry in Qinyun town.


    In fact, Su Jing came to Yang Wei to talk with Wang Zhu about tourism attractions. Now the beach has been repaired and expanded three times by Wang Zhu¡¯s personnel team. The roads, nearby entertainment facilities, hotels, etc. leading to the city have all been preliminarily improved. Wang Zhu has already spent money on publicity, and tickets will be officially be sold on the national day.


    Although it is said that this beach is worth visiting, in fact, it is a pure natural scenery, but this kind of scenery is not unique to Qinyun Town, lacking recognition and publicity points. Su Jing¡¯s job is to add some unique attractions to the tourism industry during the busiest time of the national day, so as to achieve better publicity and make people remember the small place of Qingyun town beach.


    ¡°You are here at last.¡± Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya also came here. He had a lot of discussions with Su Jing about the arrangement of the stunt, so he naturally knew it very well.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang and Miss Wang.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were the objects of great concern to the news agency, so he didn¡¯t need them to be introduced.


    ¡°You are Yang Wei, the reporter classmate of A¡¯Jing. In addition to you, I have invited several reporters to come here. I hope you don¡¯t mind. However, you will be at the forefront later. ¡± Wang Zhu said.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Yang Wei was stunned and surprised. He didn¡¯t expect much from Su Jing. Now he knows that many journalists have been invited. Is there any big news?


    ¡°Than let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± Wang Zhuo said and the group of waiting people walked to the beach. Su Jing specifically called Su Ya, Qin Shuang, Tang Xiaoyu, and others, such as Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, he Jingdong, Qin Xulan, Liu Qing, Tang Yi, Sun Ru, Nanggong Hao, Sun Xinxin, Wu long¡­ And the villagers, hearing of the good play, followed.


    Anyway, the food has been finished, and everyone has already eaten enough, it is time to watch the show. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 223: Gliding Parachute Of People

    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, Yang Wei, and others come to the beach. Yang Wei first chose a good beach background and then made a simple introduction to the camera and then let Shi Qing briefly introduce it. As a tourist beauty, there was no one better than Shi Qing.


    Other news agency reporters invited by Wang Zhuo are also ready.


    Su Jing picked up the phone and called Su Liang, who was preparing the farm.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you doing?¡± Although Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming kept watching, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°You will know later.¡± Su Jing continues to hold back the information.


    After a while, a large number of seagulls flew over in the distance. In the beginning, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. There are many seagulls on the sea. However, when the large numbers of seagulls flew closer, they couldn¡¯t help being surprised. The large seagulls can be divided into three groups. They are tied with ropes at their feet. They are connected under the ropes. Looking from afar, they look like three huge umbrellas. Soon, three groups of seagulls flew to the beach and stopped over Su Jing. There was a soft seat just in front of Su Jing where the rope was attached.


    ¡°Little Ya, don¡¯t you want to fly? Come here.¡± Su Jing turns to Su Ya, Qin Shuang, and Tang Xiaoyu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ya, Qin Shuang, Tang Xiaoyu are dumbfounded. They want to fly, but can this seagull really take people to fly? It¡¯s not a joke, is it?


    Yang Wei and other reporters heard Su Jing¡¯s words, although they were skeptical but just the trained seagulls gathered to fly over is worth shooting, so the camera has been flashing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you kidding us here.¡± Zhu Jianhua¡¯s eyes are wide open. His home is in the nearby Zhu family village. Naturally, he also hopes that the tourism industry here will develop. He hopes that the stunt will be attractive enough, bu seagulls carrying people. Did you play a little too hard? Even if Su Jing is used to the ability to domesticate pets, he can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°How much does a seagull bear?¡± Peng Ming looked up and began to calculate, and he found that these gulls were very strong and there is a flock of about 500 in each group, pulling ropes together. It¡¯s high in the middle, and it¡¯s getting shorter and shorter in all directions, so if you look at it, it will seem like an umbrella, it¡¯s designed so that the pull of the seagull can be more concentrated vertically upward. But the question is, once the weight is added, will the flock be able to fly in order? Won¡¯t the ropes get tangled? Their biggest problem is not in their collective power but in their cooperation.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, stop it. It¡¯s not good if you fall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, seagulls are not golden eagles. How can they be so strong?¡±


    The elders of the village began to discourage him, which made several reporters and some outsiders unable to resist saying something. How can they say that the golden eagle can fly people? Golden Eagle can¡¯t fly with people, OK? Su Jing was secretly glad that his parents and uncles were still busy and didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, they will definitely feel too dangerous and stop himself.


    ¡°Brother Jing. Would you like me to try?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, me first.¡±


    Qin Xulan and Liu Qing are both eager to try first and are fighting over the first spot. They like all kinds of excitement, so naturally, they are not afraid.  Besides, Su Jing should be sure if he dares to do so. In fact, it¡¯s more dangerous for Golden Eagle to fly people. Why don¡¯t brother Jing be afraid? If you want to have a good time, don¡¯t be afraid.


    ¡°We will go first.¡± Su Ya, Qin Shuang and Tang Xiaoyu were surprised at the beginning, but they were also eager to try. When they saw someone wanting to rob their position, they were not happy. They grabbed the rope and occupied their seats.


    ¡°Sit up.¡± Su Jing asked the three women to sit up and tie them up. Then he whistled, the sound of the three groups of seagulls flapping their wings increased, and the three seats began to stand on the ground. Fifteen hundred seagulls are in order, like a well-trained army. There is no change in their position and natural ropes will not be tied together.


    ¡°I am really flying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It looks like a paraglider.¡±


    Yang Wei and other journalists have bright eyes. Some of them hold the camera and shoot constantly. Some of them take ¡°paragliding¡± as the background and introduce the spectacle to the camera quickly. There is no doubt that they can get this on the news, even CCTV news.


    ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s the situation over there? Seagulls pulling people to fly? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? ¡°


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    Tourists from the beach swarmed in and took out their mobile phones to take pictures. I have never heard of such wonders on TV, in newspapers or in magazines.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really flying.¡± Although Su Ya, Qin Xuan and Tang Xiaonv are nervous, they are still happy. When the three groups of seagulls pulled their seats about one meter above the ground, they no longer flew high. They flew out to the sea and flew parallel to the sea. It¡¯s only a meter high, and there¡¯s still the ocean below, so the three women are not afraid at all and they screamed with joy.


    After the three women got used to it, the seagulls began to play tricks. Sometimes, the seagull will suddenly lower the height, so that the three women¡¯s feet can just soak in the sea and row by. Sometimes, they will fly a little higher, three meters away from the sea. If it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to frighten the three women, they could have flown a little higher. They can fly more than ten meters, which is more exciting. This way of playing is definitely more fun than paragliding. The novelty of such an experience is much more interesting.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me try.¡± Qin Xulan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I sign up. I¡¯m next.¡± Liu Qing is also excited. This is more exciting than racing.


    ¡°I sign up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign up, too.¡±


    Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lu Qingya, Fan Zhiruo, Tang Yi, Sun Xinxin and other young people are eager to try.


    ¡°Can seagulls play like this?¡± Wang Siya, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s only in A¡¯Jing¡¯s hands that they can play like this.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. When Su Jing proposed this plan, he felt that Su Jing was joking. If it can be achieved, it will naturally play a very good role in publicity. Seagull paragliding, this will be the only place to have this attraction in the world, it will be unique. What else would they need to do then? After the publicity, when it comes to seagull paragliding, people will think of Qingyun town beach. But the question is, is this feasible? After a while, Su Jing proved to him privately, which made him have to believe.


    ¡°This seagull paraglider is also an entertainment project, how much does it cost to play once?¡±


    ¡°Where is the staff, where is the registration fee?¡±


    The tourists around are so excited that they are going crazy. They keep taking pictures and photos with their mobile phones. Some of them want to play, but they worry about safety. But a lot of people want to try flying with the seagull in the sea. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 224: Swallow Slip

    ¡°If you want to fly, you can do it for One thousand yuan.¡± Su Jing said with a smile.


    ¡°Fuck, this is too expensive.¡± Many tourists around are dissatisfied.


    These seagulls are naturally trained by Su Jing using his spiritual force. They have been trained so that they don¡¯t need Su Jing¡¯s constant presence. Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and other acquaintances can also command them. So Su Jing plans to make them an entertainment project. Otherwise, if he just showed them now and they are gone after that. How can it attract tourists?


    One thousand yuan at a time is no doubt very expensive and most people who want to play can not afford to pay. However, he is sorry for not being able to charge more for domesticating so many seagulls. Besides, seagulls will also get tired. Even if he Domesticate more of them in the future, they will not be able to withstand the huge number of tourists if the price is too low.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t expect to make much money from this project. He can make ends meet and maintain this project. The main purpose is to maintain this feature and to attract tourists. A lot of people can¡¯t afford to play, but they can see it. It¡¯s worth just coming here to see these wonders. Of course, when there are more tourists, Su Jing gets more shares from Wang Zhu. From this point of view, the seagull paraglider project can actually bring great benefits to him.


    ¡°A thousand is a thousand. I¡¯ll take the ticket.¡± Qin Xulan and other rich second-generation stars immediately shouted as 1000 yuan is nothing to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy tickets, too. Su Yan¡¯s group seems to have enough fun. It¡¯s time to change people.¡± Liu Qing is impatient.


    Su Jing whistled, and three groups of seagulls flew back and put down the three girls. The three girls all quarreled as they did not play enough. However, Su Jing did not let them act spoiled but changed to Qin Xulan, Liu Qing and Tang Yi. The reason why he let Su Yan¡¯s group of three go up at the beginning is that they are all beautiful women, which is good for publicity. But they are only beautiful women. It will make people feel that it is paid for and some ordinary tourists should be, Of course, Qin Xulan, a third-rate star, should also play a role in publicity.


    ¡°This gentleman, how do these seagulls are domesticated¡­¡± Several reporters came toward him after shooting the seagulls and surrounded Su Jing. It seems like they are interviewing a star. Yang Wei is at the forefront. He now feels that Su Jing is right. He really has to thank Su Jing for calling him here. The explosive news of seagull paragliding is too good. It would go to the newspaper and on the TV.


    ¡°The training method is confidential. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Su Jing pretending to keep a secret and then introduced, ¡°Don¡¯t just stare at the seagull paragliding, we here at Qingyun Town beach have many other features.¡±


    The stunts prepared by Su Jing. There is not only one seagull paraglider but two others. However, in addition to propaganda, the other two have a larger purpose. That is to take care of the seafood shop of uncle¡¯s home since he doesn¡¯t cook in the seafood shop. The business of great seafood restaurant declined obviously. Although the tourism industry began to develop and the traffic of people increased, there were more shops. So. If you want a good business, you have to rely on your ability. Su Jing often sends fish to my uncle, but he refuses to accept more. So Su Jing just wants to think of two better ideas.


    ¡°What are the other special features, Mr. Su, can you introduce us.¡± Yang Wei asked professionally.


    ¡°Please come here.¡± Su Jing leads the reporters and many spectators to the great seafood restaurant. Of course, about half of them ignore Su Jing and watch the seagull paraglider.


    At this time, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Ruliang, Su Yan and Su Chengbin also came over. When they saw the seagull paraglider from afar, they were stunned. They grew up at the seaside and never knew that seagulls could play this way.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how do you control those seagulls?¡± Su Chengbin can¡¯t help asking. Hearing that Su Jing invests in tourism with others, Su Chengbin feels a little ashamed. He graduated earlier and hasn¡¯t done anything for his hometown. Instead, Su Jing, a year younger, has made so much contribution to his hometown. He wants to make some contributions to the development of his hometown. However, at present, he is more curious about how Su Jing can control so many seagulls. In his knowledge, there is no such excellent domestication technology in the world, right?


    ¡°I will tell you later, I want to introduce something new to you now.¡± Su Jing said while taking out the key and opened the door of great seafood restaurant, saying that today is the best day for business, but in order to have a house party, great seafood restaurant is closed today.


    Attentive people can find that there are many bird¡¯s nests under the eaves on both sides of the door of the seafood store. As soon as Su Jing approaches, three swallows fly down and fall on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder. This scene, let reporters shoot again and again, although it can be said that swallows will not be afraid of humans at a glance, but they will generally keep a distance and they have never seen a scene where they fall on the shoulder of a human on their own.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t go on with the introduction but gave a look at Shi Qing. He had already discussed it with Shi Qing and Shi Qing will introduce it. After all, the introduction of tourism beauty is more attractive than that of Su Jing.


    Shi Qing understood and waved. Three swallows flew up from Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and landed on Shi Qing¡¯s hand. She looked at the swallows happily and smiled: ¡°now, let me introduce two new features of the Great Seafood Restaurant in Qinyun town. One is the Swallow slip, which is the so-called ¡°thinking of two flying swallows, holding the mud nest and the king¡¯s house¡±. Swallows are always fighting with each other but they fly together no matter what, so they become the symbol of love. Men and women who are full of longing for love, when they come here, the swallow will send blessings and marriage sign, hoping that all the people in the world will eventually get married. ¡°


    Shi Qing¡¯s colorful introduction made Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, Wang Siya, Su Chengbin, Tang Xiaoyu, and others stunned for a moment. Swallows are meant to symbolize love. But the problem is that can swallow really send people marriage sign?


    ¡°Miss Shi, do you mean that these swallows know how to draw lots for others?¡± Asked a reporter.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qing nodded.


    ¡°Is this really possible?¡± The reporter couldn¡¯t believe it. If it was the past, he would be more skeptical. However, he just saw the seagull paraglider, so his world view was shaken, and he couldn¡¯t deny it easily.


    ¡°Miss Shi, can you demonstrate it?¡± Yang Wei continues to play the role of a journalist.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Qing said and took out ten yuan and handing it to a swallow. The swallow flew to the roof with ten yuan. After a while, he took a small paper roll and came down like a flying pigeon in ancient times.


    ¡°Talent and beauty are rare in the world. Before marriage, there must be no doubt about it. The whole situation will be heard from the old. When the Aqiao viaduct is in good condition.¡± Shi Qing took the paper roll from the swallow¡¯s mouth and opened it. She read it again, making everyone around her moved except Su Jing and Wang Zhu.


    ¡°This swallow is so smart, she really knows how to hand over the signature.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not afraid of people at all, it¡¯s looks so cute.¡± Sun Ru is also wide-eyed.


    ¡°I want to take one, I have to take one.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said happily, it seems that the marriage sign is still suitable for girls.


    Other people around, looking at a few little swallows, also showed their love in succession. The content of the marriage lot is not the key. After all, the lottery is actually the same thing. One can take a bamboo tube and some bamboo sticks for a whole day when he is idle and bored. The key point is that the ¡°Swallow Slip¡± is so novel and interesting. (to be continued)

 Chapter 225: Red Fox Wine

    ¡°Swallow, draw a lot for me.¡± Tang Xiaoyu went up and handed out a ten yuan note. The swallow flies to pick up the ten yuan bill and flies out. In a moment, it comes back with a paper roll and puts it in Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s palm.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su ya, Qin Shuang, sun Xinxin, several girls, can¡¯t wait for the revel of information.


    ¡°Good luck is made from heaven, combined in the day is not in the day, deliberately planted flowers do not send, has no interest to insert a willow to create shade.¡± Tang Xiaoyu opened the paper roll, read the contents of the first time, immediately pouted, ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Several girls got together and began to discuss it.


    ¡°Swallow swallow, I will draw lots too.¡± Su Yan looked up at the swallow and beckoned them with her chubby hands, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, but you are called swallow, and my name meaning is also swallow. Let¡¯s be friends. Don¡¯t take my money, OK?¡±


    This made everyone laugh. Su Jing whistled. A swallow flew out, took a roll of paper, and sent it to Su Yan. However, when she took the roll of paper, she touched the swallow¡¯s back mischievously. She even wanted to catch the swallow and scared the swallow to fly away. Zhao Mengxiang hurriedly grabbed Su Yan.


    Other people around are also eager to try. After all, ten yuan is not much. It¡¯s just a new picture. Some people don¡¯t want marriage rolls and just want to get close to little swallow. There is no doubt that this swallow slip will definitely become a bright spot of Qinyun town beach in the future.


    These swallows were originally on the roof of Su Jing¡¯s family house. After the old house was demolished, they naturally lost their nests, but they were reluctant to leave. Su Jing thought that after the building was built, they would move to the fourth or third floor but then he thought of the idea of ??Swallow Slip and let them move to the Great Seafood Restaurant. If some of them want to move back to their homes in the future, they would be able to do that too.


    ¡°In addition to the seagull umbrella, Swallow Slip, we have a special feature here ¨C Red Fox Wine.¡± Shi Qing saw that the swallow slip was almost interviewed, so she introduced another feature and gave Su Jing a look.


    Su Jing claps her hands. Three little foxes ran out of the inner room. They wanted to climb on Su Jing¡¯s body, but Su Jing gave them a wink and then they climbed on Shi Qing. Three little foxes have been fed with a lot of magic beast meat, so they grow very fast, and are especially beautiful, with beautiful body shape. The hair is bright, the eyes are watery, and they look lovely. Moreover, the three little foxes are not as alert to human beings as the female fox. They have been around Su Jing since their birth.  They opened their big eyes and look around curiously.


    ¡°Beautiful little fox.¡±


    ¡°Let me hug and let me hug.¡±


    Looking at these three little foxes, everyone was adored, especially women, Wang Siya, Sun Ru, Tang Xiaoyu, Lu Qingya, and others can¡¯t help but want to hold the fox. Red fox wine or something, they forgot all about it.


    ¡°Pour us some wine.¡± Su Jing said to the fox. This makes everyone stunned. Is that what red fox wine means?


    Wang Zhuo has already seen it and smiled. Zhu Jianhua has long been used to it, and his face is as usual. But other people are stunned in their hearts. It¡¯s just a matter of swallows drawing lots. Is it possible for foxes to pour wine? After all, this is not only a question of disobedience but also a question of whether it can be done. After all, for foxes, pouring wine is a very difficult technical job.


    Under the suspicious eyes of all the people, three little foxes obediently jumped from Shi Qing, then jumped to the cabinet, and brought down a bottle of wine together. The three little foxes tried to move things, which made them looked more cute and lovely. They looked like the cute things in the cartoon.


    Because the bottle is almost the same height as the three little foxes, they can¡¯t jump on the table directly holding the bottle, so they first move on the chair, then move on the table, and then turn the upside-down wine cup on the table. One fox opened the bottle cap, two foxes tilted the bottle, poured the wine into the glass, and poured a glass for Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Wang Zhu, Qian Shufeng, Zhao Zhi, and others.


    ¡°They can pour wine. It¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°They are also too cute, I want to raise one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and smart, isn¡¯t it perfect.¡±


    A series of actions of the three little foxes pouring wine made everyone adored them. Everyone was excited. The reporter took photos with their camera, the tourists took photos with mobile phones, and many tourists wanted to take photos with them. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t want the money and jumped onto Su Jing¡¯s shoulder. At the same time, everyone smelt a strong smell of wine and they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and their saliva was almost out, how can this wine smell so good?


    ¡°Good wine!¡± Qian Shufeng took a sip and couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a really good wine. This has a strawberry taste.¡± Zhao Zhi is also full of praise.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how about selling this wine, I will take two bottles when I go.¡± Wang Siya sipped the whole glass of wine, and she still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    Su Jing plans to send Wang Siya two bottles later, but it¡¯s hard to say. There are too many acquaintances on the scene, and he can¡¯t send one bottle to everyone as there isn¡¯t that many of them.


    It¡¯s a strawberry wine. It¡¯s made of strawberries from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality. It¡¯s naturally delicious. But when it comes out for sale, it may need to be diluted with other wine or sold very expensive, otherwise it¡¯s not worth it. Of course, even if it¡¯s diluted, it won¡¯t sell cheaply, because even then its taste wont be worse then the best wine and the three foxes are just like the obvious ones. It¡¯s good to show them once in a while.


    In addition, Su Jing has discussed with Wang Zhuo that if tomatoes are planted, they will be mainly used to make ketchup, and if strawberries are planted, they will be mainly used to make strawberry wine, which should be more profitable. If they can make a strawberry wine brand, ten even better. Of course, the details have not been discussed, this is only the preliminary plan. After all, there is no guarantee that the variety of tomatoes and strawberries will remain hidden.


    ¡°Really good to drink.¡± Su Ya also took a sip. She never drank alcohol. She also felt that the wine was delicious and much better than ordinary wine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu and Qin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but gather the excitement. Tang Xiaoyu took a sip and Qin Shuang also took a sip. However, the girl directly poured the whole cup into her stomach after tasting the taste. This strawberry wine is very fragrant and mellow, but its degree is not high. It¡¯s just a little higher than beer. Even a small glass of wine won¡¯t make a person drunk.


    I¡¯ve said everything I¡¯ve drunk is good, and I want to taste other things I haven¡¯t drunk. One bottle of wine soon runs out. They have opened two more bottles, and I¡¯ve drunk them two times. And we haven¡¯t had enough at all. What¡¯s the matter with my tongue?


    Of course, whether the wine is good or not and the taste can¡¯t be photographed, these drinkers may also be entrusted, their expressions can¡¯t be used as evidence. So, Yang Wei and other journalists pay more attention to the performance of the three foxes and only focus on shooting a series of actions. Such a scene can definitely be on the news.


    Yang Wei and other journalists all felt that this trip was too valuable. Seagull umbrella, swallow slip and red fox wine are all amazing news. The news favorite is this kind of novel and interesting thing. (to be continued)

 Chapter 226: So It Is Him

    After watching the excitement, some of the guests who came to the banquet were leaving, and some of them had forgotten the time. Anyway, it was also the National Day. Anyway, it is a tourist attraction, so it takes time to travel.


    For example, Tang Xiaoyu, Qin Shuang, Qin Xulan, Liu Qing, and others are getting crazy. For them, the seagull umbrella, Swallow Slip, Red Fox Wine, and everything is fun, just like being in a fairy tale world.


    In fact, Su Jing wanted to let the killer whale show at the beginning, which would undoubtedly cause a sensation. However, after discussing with Wang Zhu, it was cancelled. The killer whale is a fierce creature after all. People would like to watch it in the pool, but some people would be afraid to swim around. If someone reports at that time, Little Hu would be in danger of being caught. After all, strictly speaking, Little Hu does not belong to Su Jing. Su Jing does not have the right to raise a killer whale in the ocean. Wang Zhu is not sure about this non-existent procedure.


    Of course, the seagull umbrella, Swallow Slip, and Red Fox Wine are enough to bring a variety of topics and it is enough to make Qingyun Town Beach famous. In the future, if he is interested, he can add some more tourist attractions one after another.


    ¡°It seems that the effect is very good.¡± Wang Zhu looked at the three attractions, which attracted a large group of people and he couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It will definitely attract a lot of tourists in the future, especially this seagull umbrella. It will definitely become a signboard in the future. You see so many people lined up to want to take a seagull paraglider for one thousand yuan, maybe we should increase it to 5,000, or else these seagulls will be exhausted,¡± said Wang Siya.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s a little cheaper. It¡¯s the preferential price at the beginning. It¡¯s going up to 5000 tomorrow. I¡¯ll see to it later and If we can, it¡¯s ok to go up to ten thousand. ¡± Su Jing nodded and laughed, ordinary sea paragliders, prices vary from place to place and they cost about 200 to 300 yuan, Su Jing intended to raise the price of seagull paraglider to 1000 to reduce the ride rate, but it seems that he underestimates the consumption level of tourists or the attraction of seagull paraglider.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have some time? There is something I want to talk to you.¡± Nangong Hao and Sun Ru came over. There are two types of guests: one is to leave when there is something, and the other is to stay for the fun. However, Nanggong Hao and Sun Ru are obviously not in these two types, they stayed to find Su Jing for something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Can we speak in private?¡± Sun Ru glanced at Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya next to him. Although they said they had a good relationship with Su Jing. But about Su Jing mud, Su Jing said to keep it confidential, and they don¡¯t know if they can tell the two.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what Sun Ru was going to say. He was confused about the arthritis of Nanggong Hao. Did it recur? With doubts, he followed Sun Ru and Nanggong Hao and walked aside.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have a friend. She heard that my brother¡¯s arthritis is cured and asked me how I cured it. But I didn¡¯t tell him about the medicinal mud you have as you asked to keep it a secret. However, if Mr. Su still has medicine mud, I want to plead for that friend. Can you be generous again? That friend is rich, the price won¡¯t be a problem. ¡± Sun Ru requested.


    ¡°Your friend, did she also have Rheumatoid Arthritis?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No, it is Ankylosing Cervical Spondylitis. It has not healed for a long time and always relapses,¡± Sun Ru said.


    ¡°Well, I still have medicine mud, but I¡¯m not sure it can cure Ankylosing Cervical Spondylitis. Please tell her to call. It¡¯s still the old rule that he should come by himself and leave medicine mud after use, they can¡¯t take it away. As for the price, tell them, at least two million, if the area used is large, the price will have to be increased, and specific interviews will be conducted. ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Sun Ru and Nangong Hao listened to Su Jing¡¯s approval, and they could not help but smile.


    ¡°Two million?¡± Not far away, there was a voice of astonishment. It was Wu Long, the director of Dojo with his two young Dojo students. They also have something to do with Su Jing. When they see that Su Jing is talking with people, they wait at the same time. They did not intend to eavesdrop.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Jing has seen Wu Long for a long time. He guessed the purpose of his coming. He only used medicine mud once. His shoulder should not be cured. So Su Jing¡¯s words were intended for them to hear so that he could know that the medicine mud was not to be given freely.


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just¡­ that¡­ Recently, I¡¯m a little short of money. It¡¯s hard to find two million yuan. The red bag I just gave you is 100,000 yuan. Can you add that 100,000 yuan to it? ¡± Wu Long¡¯s old face is a little red. As Su Jing expected, his shoulder was much better at that time, but he didn¡¯t recover. When he started to work the next day, he still felt pain, so he thought that he could borrow it from Su Jing again.


    To attend the banquet, in addition to holding people¡¯s court, showing more faces and learning more from the teacher, and in order to get medicine and mud, he also packed 100,000 yuan in the red envelope, which is quite an exaggeration. In addition to him, only Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Qin Xulan and Liu Qing had given 100,000 yuan package.


    But now, suddenly, he feels that he is getting a little puffy. He didn¡¯t expect that the medicine mud would cost more than two million yuan. Although he has engaged in KTV, Dojo, bar and other businesses, he can¡¯t make a lot of money. Although he can scrape up two million yuan but it would cause him a big hemorrhage.


    ¡°The red envelope is a red envelope. Of course, it can¡¯t be counted. However, the last time you used it, it is to take care of the two boys. It is not chargeable, so if you want to treat it again, I can charge a half-price, one million. ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Great, thank you heroes.¡± Wu Long suddenly smiled.


    Nanggong Hao and sun Ru on one side wondered what Wu Long called Su Jing, but they didn¡¯t ask. Sun Ru immediately called the friend, explained the situation and gave Su Jing¡¯s contact information.


    ¡­¡­


    In an office, a middle-aged woman dressed in a professional suit, after hanging up her mobile phone, opened the name and contact information sent from the opposite side. According to Sun Ru¡¯s words, the doctor who treats arthritis seems to be very proud, not only will not be willing to shoot at will, but the price is extremely high. Therefore, she wants to check whether the other party is really trustworthy.


    Besides, at present, the doctor has not confirmed his willingness to take action, nor the price. He has to meet face to face. In this case, it¡¯s natural to know each other and so that every battle can be won. This is the unchangeable rule summed up in the market for more than a decade.


    Soon, she found some basic information about Su Jing from the Internet, but she didn¡¯t read the content. Just seeing the photos, the charming woman was stunned. After comparing his name and recalling his name, she was surprised.


    ¡°It turned out to be him.¡± The charming woman opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t believe it. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 227: New Trash

    In the evening, the guests who stayed to play also left. Tang Xiaoyu, Qin Shuang, Qin Xulan, Liu Qing and others are reluctant to leave. They wish they could live in Su Jing¡¯s house. Unfortunately, Su Jing didn¡¯t want to take them in, so they had to leave.


    The villagers helped to remove all the tables and chairs in the yard, and the kitchen was also cleaned. Su Jing¡¯s house was finally restored to a clean state. Only Su Jing¡¯s parents and sister stayed. They plan to stay at home for a few days and return to the city after the national holidays.


    Su Jing was worried that the newly decorated house would make his parents and sister sick. He made magic beast meat for them to eat, and made them tea with defoliated leaves of the immortal world. He played the origin culture mediation song for them. In their room, he put a basin of Camellia euphlebia and Camellia euphlebia fragrance respectively, which can also remove some peculiar smell. After a night¡¯s sleep, they were all full of energy without any discomfort, so Su Jing was relieved.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you need to eat more meat and vegetables.¡± On the dining table in the villa hall on the fourth floor, Su Jing sandwiched meat with vegetables for his parents. Except for seafood, the rest of the meat is all magic beast meat. Su Jing will not be stingy with his family. In fact, some time ago, Su Ya took a lot of magic beast meat to the city. Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin ate a lot, and their bodies are getting better and better. However, the effect may not be as obvious as that of Su Jing because of the decline of body function in middle age.


    In Su Ya, the change is quite obvious, It seems nothing on the surface, but her body has changed dramatically. The most obvious thing is that she has a lot of strength and she doesn¡¯t exercise very much. At the school sports meeting, she won the sprint championship. If she works out as hard as Su Jing, the effect must be more obvious. Of course, too many muscles in girls are not beautiful.


    Su Jing, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he eats too much magic beast meat, which makes him feel weaker and weaker recently. He feel that eating magic beast meat can¡¯t strengthen his body and is just like eating in the past, it can only maintain basic functions. If he doesn¡¯t eat magic beast meat and only eats normal meat, it would be easy for him to eat more than ten bowls of meat at a meal and still starve. It seems that if he wants to further improve. It can only be done by eating more advanced magic beast meat.


    ¡°The dishes you made are really getting better and better.¡± Ye Qin couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Eat more then.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°What kind of meat is this, why do I feel that my body is getting better?¡± Su Zhenyue couldn¡¯t help but ask, they have faintly felt the change that this ¡°wild pork¡± brought to their body.


    ¡°The wild boar that a friend gave me is said to have been grown with yams, which has the effect of strengthening the body.¡± Su Jing explains, regarding Magical Beast meat. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to tell them about Garbage Station, which is a time bomb, in case they worry about it. After all, there are so many things that cannot be explained in Garbage Station, and there are so many unknown dangers.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Su Zhenyue, who has always been strict and seldom praised, couldn¡¯t help praising.


    ¡°Brother, the food you made is so delicious, I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡± Su Ya laughed while eating. ¡°And, these fresh vegetables are too good. At breakfast, I threw some uncooked fresh vegetables into the noodle soup, which was delicious, as if it was not ordinary fresh vegetables.¡±


    ¡°You think too much. The noodle soup is delicious and naturally it feels even better with fresh vegetables.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Ya tilts her head in a funny way, but she doesn¡¯t think much about it. She continues to eat a lot, which makes both Ye Qin and Su Zhenyue feel funny.


    Su Jing won¡¯t say it naturally. These fresh vegetables are planted with spirit stones soil slag. In addition to planting ginseng and some precious plants, Su Jing also grows many vegetables, which are eaten by himself. He found that the plant cultivated with the slag of spirit stones soil, although not very magical, was delicious and nutritious.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, now that you have a career and the building is built, should you consider lifelong events?¡± Ye Qin said with a smile as she always does with her family, but Su Jing choked and almost coughed and Su Ya giggled.


    ¡°Mom, this is not an emergency, I am only twenty-four years old.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You are not a child anymore. Look at A¡¯Liang and Little Lin, they are in the same year as you and already have childrens of their own. Shi Family Village Shi Qing is very good, she is not only beautiful but also has a gentle nature. In the past few years, her family has encountered such great difficulties, and she has been working hard at home. I have no complaints. Such a girl is very rare. You have a good relationship. Try to catch her heart. ¡± Ye Qin said.


    ¡°If Sister Shi Qing is the eldest sister-in-law, I agree with it one hundred percent.¡± Su Ya doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. She was knocked on the head by Su Jing before she stopped.


    ¡°Mom, I know. I¡¯ll try.¡± Su Jing can only promise, but he doesn¡¯t care much. He feels that marriage is still far away. It¡¯s mainly the first floor that has the super space-time garbage station. Although there are many safety precautions, it¡¯s also like a time bomb. He¡¯s not in the mood for marriage at all.


    Su Zhenhong, Ye Qin, and Su Ya all stayed at home for a few days, and they returned to the city just one day before the school started. Naturally, Su Jing packs a large bag of Magical Beast meat and Immortal World leaves for them and also gives them a talisman. In fact, it contains Spirit Stones Soil, which has a burst of spiritual energy. They are good for their health.


    After his parents and sister left, Su Jing was the only one left who lived in such a big yard and building. He said that he had not felt so clean for a long time since the building was built, and could not help but miss it. Standing in front of the villa on the top of the building, beside the swimming pool, blowing the sea breeze, looking down around, he can¡¯t help but feel a sense of achievement. No matter what happens in the future, he finally gets to enjoy the taste of being a local tyrant.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t have time to move out all the things in the super space-time garbage station. Because the storage bag was filled with magic beast meat and spirit stones soil slag, so the magic beast boar tusks, magic beast tiger teeth, giant elephant teeth, ancient clothes, etc. were all moved to the second-floor collection room. Camellia euphlebia, willow, bamboo, ginseng, etc. are moved to the third floor of the planting room. The third floor, as originally conceived, is one-sided glass on all sides, which can not be seen from the outside, but can be seen from the inside. The plants planted in it can be directly exposed to the sun.


    That night, at three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Jing was sleeping soundly when his mobile phone rang an alarm.


    Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the stairs. In order to know the garbage dumping for the first time, Su Jing set up an alarm according to the characteristics of ¡°full is overflowing¡± in the garbage station. The principle is very simple. If something falls down, it will trigger a device, which will trigger the device outside the garbage station, and then transmit the wireless signal to Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone, so that the mobile phone will give an alarm sound.


    Now there is an alarm, which means that there is garbage being dumped inside the Garbage Station. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 228: From Future

    Su Jing and the Cats and Dogs ran as fast as they could down the first floor into the hyperspace Garbage Station.


    It can be seen that there is a long lost vortex over the sky, and a large amount of garbage is being dumped, making a rumbling sound.


    Su Jing said nothing and immediately took out the Spirit Beast bag and released the Battle Wolf, golden eagle, man-eating vine, A¡¯Li, red fox, and spider inside to surround the garbage station space. Only one spider is put into the spirit beast bag by Su Jing, and the other ten are usually kept in the super space-time garbage station. Now their bodies are as big as tennis balls. They are always guarding the garbage station. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not enough to seal the garbage station completely.


    As for Meng mei¡¯er, who is devoting herself to cultivating in spirit beast bag. If there is no real danger, Su Jing will not disturb her. After all, she is not a pet. If he calls and there is no danger then she will be angry. It won¡¯t be too late for him to ask for her help if the situation calls for it.


    ¡°Rumble¡± the garbage piled more than ten meters high and stacked like a mountain before finally stopping as the vortex disappeared. This time no voice was heard from the other side.


    Su Jing first released his spiritual force to sweep the garbage. He did not sense any large creatures. He looked at it and saw that there were lime, plastic bags, bras, waste paper, rags, plastic boxes, plastic bottles, broken bowls and other garbage which left Su Jing a bit stunned. Isn¡¯t this the earth¡¯s garbage?


    Of course, even the garbage of the earth is not necessarily the garbage of the modern earth. It may be other parallel virtual space-time, such as the Swallowed Star world that appeared before. Therefore, although this garbage may not be as good as the garbage of the outside world, it is not necessarily impossible to find a treasure.


    ¡°I wish I could find some tonic food like magic beast meat.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s best hope is to find garbage full of powerful creature¡¯s bodies. The magic beast meat has a weak effect on his body now, which is basically like a meal. And there is not much left. The boar magic beast meat from the Coiling Dragon World has already been eaten, and the tiger magic beast meat from the Battle Through The Heaven World is less than 400 Jin left. Therefore, there is an urgent need for other tonic foods, or the body may not be strengthened in the future. It will gradually degenerate. Now he can only hope that there are powerful creatures similar to those in Swallowed Star world in the garbage that seems to come from the earth.


    Su Jing began to search for garbage and sort it by the way, but the more he searched, the more disappointed he was, and even have the illusion that he was searching the modern earth garbage. All the garbage is the serious garbage that ordinary people will throw into the garbage can. It can be collected and sold to the waste station at most.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Did the Galactic Managers found a clue. Are they playing with me?¡±


    Su Jing is not willing to believe it. He continues to search and picks up a broken stainless steel plate. Suddenly, he is stunned. This plate is so light and hard that he couldn¡¯t break it. There was a flash of surprise on his face. Su Jing just used enough strength to twist the ordinary plate easily, or even tear it open directly, but this plate. It¡¯s so hard. It¡¯s just a little crooked.


    ¡°Haha, these are really not modern earth garbage.¡±


    Su Jing showed a happy expression. The plate material is so light and so hard. Although it is not as good as the super titanium alloy plate made of monster material, it is much better than the ordinary titanium alloy plate. How can modern earth use materials comparable to titanium alloy plates to make plates? No one is that bored.


    Su Jing has a closer look and found that all these seemingly ordinary garbage are different from the earth garbage. For example, the broken plastic boxes and materials are too good. The broken bowls, clothes, plastic boxes and so on all seem to have the same modeling as those on the earth. Several bras are even more avant-garde. Of course, Su Jing has no research on this and does not know anything about it. Does modern earth have such bras? But on the whole, it seems that the garbage of modern earth is not so simple.


    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±


    Su Jing picked up a book and found that this is a cell phone manual, he looked at the brand ¨C Galactic card and thought about it carefully, it seems that there is no such mobile phone brand on the earth, he used the internet to search for his confirmation.


    Su Jing flipped through the cellphone manual and quickly browsed it again. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but get bigger and bigger. If there is such a mobile phone, even if it¡¯s cost one million yuan, he wants to buy it. These functions are too powerful.


    Among them, there are voice literal translation functions: no matter what is spoken in English, Japanese or Spanish on the opposite side, all of them can be translated into Chinese directly, and both voice capture and translation are comparable to professional translation, and there will be no such situation as ¡°give you some colorsee see¡±; there are identity recognition functions: there are identity chips inside, and others can¡¯t find them; There is holographic projection function: the figure of the other party, can be holographic projection out in a three-dimensional way, what video call compared to this is simply too weak¡­¡­ There are a lot of amazing features. In short, it¡¯s a high-tech phone that the earth can¡¯t have right now.


    Moreover, the slogan on the cover turned out to be ¡°Good quality and cheap.¡± The so-called high quality and low price are generally used to describe cheap goods, which means that this mobile phone is only cheap in that world. Su Jing also noticed a sentence inside, ¡°Comparing the size of the nail-sized chip phone, this phone has a different retro feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck, such an advanced mobile phone, retro, nail-sized chip phone, what the hell? What time and space is this from? Regardless of this, he needs to look for a mobile phone.¡±


    Su Jing can¡¯t wait to search through the garbage. Now there is only one manual. It¡¯s useless. If you can find a mobile phone, it¡¯ll be easy. Even the old mobile phone that others don¡¯t want is much better than any other mobile phone in the current market now. The translation software and holographic projection software inside can definitely make a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing roughly turned over all the garbage, but he didn¡¯t find any mobile phones. Instead, he found a lot of waste paper and a broken notebook. When he opened the notebook, Su Jing was stunned again. The date recorded in the notebook was actually ¨C the Year 2250.


    ¡°Sure enough, this is from a future time and space.¡±


    Su Jing looks at the note carefully, and the more he looks at it, the more surprised he is. Most of the methods recorded in it are about hypnosis. They are not hypnotic psychotherapy that needs human cooperation on the modern earth, but powerful hypnotism that can forcefully hypnotize. They can even directly control a person¡¯s actions through hypnosis, or let people go into deep sleep, regulate human endocrine, and enter the state of cultivation.


    ¡°This is not¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Based on the clues he had discovered before, he saw this very clever Hypnosis Secret Technique. He suddenly thought of a very consistent time and space world. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 229: Hypnosis Secret Technique

    Su Jing thinks of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe.


    That is the future time and space of 2250 years. Human beings have mastered wormhole traversing technology and stepped into the Galactic era. Some of them have immigrated to the moon, Mars and even planets that modern earth can¡¯t detect. The technology there is extremely developed, such as chip mobile phone, holographic projection, living mecha, and Galactic Battleship are nothing at all.


    However, the ancient cultivation, not only did not decline but prospered. In addition, humans hunted the powerful Galactic Beast on various planets as food, and also developed genetic potions in addition to various body strengthening pills. Therefore, many high school students have physical fitness far beyond any world champion, even the most weaker person can easily break this world¡¯s sprint record, high jump record, and other records. There are even more legendary strongmen who can stand in the center of the nuclear explosion and remain safe and sound. In short, it is a time and space full of magic.


    Among them, the so-called ancient cultivation, is the spiritual training, through meditating, contemplates, reflected on, and guidance ¡­ which makes the heart strong and concentrated, they are able to get better control of the body¡¯s breathing, heartbeat, pulse, and other functions. When the mind trains to a deep state, people will appear in a ¡°Deep Sleep¡± phenomenon. Earlier studies have shown that human Deep Sleep is much better than an ordinary person who sleeps for seven hours. Deep Sleep¡¯s one-hour effect can make him a vigorous dragon and ferocious tiger all day long. Over time, the body will get strong and life will prolong.


    Thus, a powerful and extremely popular profession, Hypnotist, was born. It is not the hypnotic psychotherapy of modern earth, but it can be hypnotized so that those who can¡¯t cultivate themselves can enter Deep Sleep. Such Hypnotist will be hired by many rich people, so it can be easily earned and respected.


    ¡°This garbage in the disorder. There are high-tech phones, hypnosis notes, all in line with the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, it should be the garbage of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe.¡± Su Jing basically confirmed that this is the garbage of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe. So, he wipes the dust off the notebook like a treasure, although this can not be clever hypnotism. Because in the Emperor of the Cosmos, hypnotism is precious information to pay, but as long as it is the Hypnotism of Emperor of the Cosmos, it is definitely worth learning.


    In the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, it¡¯s not that easy to be a Hypnotist. Hypnosis is a spiritual control system, Hypnotist must first be strong. If you want to be a hypnotic apprentice, you can at least need to be self-cultivated into the Deep Sleep first layer. To become a primary Hypnotist, you must enter the Deep Sleep second layer¡­


    However, this set obviously does not work for Su Jing. Su Jing didn¡¯t go through any spiritual cultivation, and he didn¡¯t even step in the Deep Sleep first layer, but thinking about it, he is already a Hypnotist. Tamer, spiritual attack, Illusionary Eye, Soul Suppression, Plant Reading. In fact, the Origin of Meditation Song and Forgotten Intention in Zither magic are both hypnotism and Su Jing¡¯s application of spiritual force. Spiritual force can be manipulated like hands and feet by him which is beyond the scope of Emperor of the Cosmos Universe ordinary Hypnotist.


    However, the use of spiritual attack and zither magic for hypnosis are not very systematic. Both of them are based on their strong abilities. Su Jing, who loves to learn new things has limited abilities to practice and he can¡¯t give full play to the essence. If hee combine the Hypnotism of Emperor of the Cosmos, he may be able to play a different magic effect.


    ¡°Instead of relying on the spiritual force, try the Hypnotism of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe.¡±


    Su Jing is not in a hurry. Since he wants to use the hypnotism of the Emperor of the Cosmos, he has to follow the method of the Emperor of the Cosmos step by step and learn how to enter Deep Sleep through meditation. After all, in the hypnotism of the  Emperor of the Cosmos, Deep Sleep is the primary foundation.


    Su Jing opened the first page of the hypnosis notes. In addition to the method of writing Crystal Contemplation, it also painted a humanoid crystal pattern, which is a kind of primary meditation that is difficult to cultivate to the depths. However, this is also the safest and most effective way for many human mind masters to study countless meditation techniques. Other meditation methods often bring a variety of dangers.


    In fact, even if you don¡¯t study the hypnotism of the Emperor of the Cosmos, it is necessary to learn this contemplation technique. If he practices well, it will help the spiritual cultivation and the promotion of spiritual force, which is enough. The main reason why the method of regulating breath taught by Meng mei¡¯er is useless is that there is no battle Qi / Dou Qi on the earth. In short, it means that the earth is not acclimatized. However, the content technology, coming from the future Earth, should not be acclimatized.


    ¡°Speaking of the fact that Luo Feng has just awakened to become spirit reader master, which is very powerful. I have not only had the help of the fallen leaves of the immortal world in training spiritual force, but also the man-eating vine flower from One Piece World that stimulates the potential of spiritual force, as well as the Zither magic that helps the spiritual force to train. After such a long time of effort, my current spiritual control is only seventy Jin. It¡¯s really unfair. I hope this Crystal Contemplation can help me.¡±


    Su Jing thought for a long time that one day, it would be nice to be able to control the weight of his body with special control objects. But after such a long time of effort, it¡¯s only seventy Jin, and his body is at least 140 Jin (it used to be 120 Jin or so, and it¡¯s 20 jin since eating magic beast meat), which is still far away.


    Su Jing can only hope that this Crystal Contemplation Deep Sleep can further accelerate the growth of spiritual force and hold up 140 Jin as soon as possible. In the future, he wants to control sword flight to fly is like a fairy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it now.¡±


    Su Jing looks at the humanoid crystal on the first page of hypnosis notes for a long time, then closes his eyes, and starts to see a humanoid crystal pattern in his mind. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he is a spirit reader master, and his talent is very high. The pattern he first meditated on is completely three-dimensional, and it appears at a glance as if the pattern in the picture has suddenly become a real object.


    Of course, there are still many defects in this humanoid crystal pattern, and there are still many impurities in it. However, with each breath, the defects are repaired little by little, the impurities are removed little by little, and gradually become crystal clear, spotless, and the heart is like a mirror stage.


    Soon after, Su Jing fell asleep and successfully entered deep sleep. Such a talent, put in the Emperor of The Cosmos Universe, is absolutely a super genius. When people enter Deep Sleep, they don¡¯t know how much effort they have to go through.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took for Su Jing to wake up from the barking of a dog. He felt that he had slept all night and that he had the best sleep quality. The whole person was comfortable in body and mind and was in a good mood. When he turned on his mobile phone, he was shocked. He only slept for less than 10 minutes. (to be continued)

 Chapter 230: Mysterious Effect

    ¡°Less than ten minutes of sleep feels like sleeping for a whole night.¡± The First Crystal Contemplation into the Deep Sleep, it is Deep Sleep second layer boundary, I indeed have become a Hypnotist talent.¡±


    Su Jing felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Deep Sleep can be divided into three layers. The first layer requires a long time of meditation, breathing, and guidance before one can enter it. The second layer requires little meditation, and they can immediately enter a state of peace of mind, the whole person enters Deep Sleep. Feeling the breathing, heartbeat, pulse, can faintly see the internal organs of the body; the third layer is where one can enter Deep Sleep at any time during exercise, the movement is in a dream and one didn¡¯t feel exhausting at all, his spirit will get perfect rest. The spirit starts to change the body through nerves, blood vessels, and endocrine. This is a kind of ultimate practice, sleepwalking practice, and also the artistic conception described by the ancient Drunken Master.


    It takes a long time for ordinary people to step into the Deep Sleep first layer, Emperor of the Cosmos¡¯ protagonist Jiang Li was already in third-year of high school and he still didn¡¯t step into the Deep Sleep first layer state. Later, because he got a piece of mysterious milky white stone, he jumped from being a dog into being a dragon who soared forward.


    In Su Jing¡¯s first meditation, he entered the state of Deep Sleep and reached the Deep Sleep second layer. Having such talent is enough for him to be proud. Of course, this should be irrelevant to the previous spiritual cultivation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try this hypnosis technique.¡±


    Su Jing began to browse the notebook carefully to understand the Hypnosis Secret Technique. He found that the hypnosis technique is similar to the spiritual attack and zither magic. They all belong to a spiritual control system. However, Hypnosis Technique not only relies on spirit and sound but also relies on handprints, language, and movements. All fall under the hypnosis technique.


    In addition, the hypnosis technology mentioned in the notebook is more concerned about the ¡°rhythm of life¡± of hypnotic objects. This includes breathing. A melody composed of heartbeat, pulse and even brain wave can also be said to be the frequency of life magnetic field fluctuation. Only those who enter deep sleep can grasp this rhythm of life. When you understand the rhythm of life. Hypnosis becomes handier. For example, in the past, it used to take 10% of the spiritual force and 10% of the musical magic to hypnotize people. Now it may only take 5 to successfully do it. It¡¯s like a master fighting, the master will see through other people¡¯s weakness and will exert his maximum effect while using least strength.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes brighten as he looks at the information on the notebook. After reading the whole notebook, he closed his eyes and digested the information for half an hour. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly released his spiritual force and hypnotized the nearby Battle Wolf.


    In the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe. A hypnotist is at the top of the food chain. Hypnotist Apprentice is similar to modern general hypnosis psychologists and requires other people to cooperate to hypnotize. Low-level Hypnotist hypnotizes others through language and actions. The physical activity will help in the process and causes strong hints and infections, causing the other¡¯s brain to be affected by the hypnotist and he will be able to ultimately control the subconscious; Intermediate Hypnotist can use their abilities without gestures and sounds. They directly use their brain waves to invade other people¡¯s brain waves and control their behavior¡­


    Su Jing skipped the initial stage because of his strong spiritual force. He is at least an Intermediate Hypnotist. So it¡¯s mainly about spirit, fingerprints, language, and voice, which are just auxiliary functions. Of course, if he plays music magic, the auxiliary effect will be much stronger. After all, this is the wisdom of the zither emperor universe, which is the peak of musical hypnosis. However, it¡¯s impossible to bring a zither everywhere in normal times, so it¡¯s better for him to have a method that can be used directly without any outside help.


    ¡°Battle Wolf, go to sleep.¡±


    Su Jing releases his spiritual force and feels the rhythm of life that was ignored by him before. It seems that he can feel the heartbeat, breath, pulse and brain wave of the battle wolf. In the past, it was necessary to use three times the spiritual force to successfully attack the battle wolf¡¯s mind, but now, to find out the rhythm of life of the battle wolf, I¡¯m afraid that he only need the same amount of spiritual force as that of battle wolf to invade without the enemy¡¯s awareness, which is a big difference.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual attack wasn¡¯t detected by the Battle Wolf, after a while, his eyelids began to fight the sleep and then he stumbled and closed his eyes before falling down. If he finds the rhythm of life while using the zither magic¡¯s ¡®Forgotten Intention¡¯, that would have an even better effect.


    ¡°Huh! What happened?¡±


    Su Jing was suddenly surprised to find that at the moment the Battle Wolf fell asleep, he not only sensed the heartbeat, breathing, pulse, brainwaves of the Battle Wolf¡­ he even saw the mind of Battle Wolf just as he saw inside his mind when he awakened to become a Spirit Reader Master. However, there is very little liquid in Battle Wolf¡¯s mind and there is almost fog everywhere which means that the spiritual capacity of the battle wolf is weaker than that of Su Jing. What surprised Su Jing was that when he raised his thoughts and wanted to resonate with Battle Wolf, he felt as if he could control Battle Wolf¡¯s brainscape.


    ¡°This mysterious feeling, I seem to have entered the body of Battle Wolf.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly felt a move and began to move Crystal Contemplation and began to form a crystal human figure shape in the mind of Battle Wolf, as more and more crystal was used, it became more and more spotless, while the breathing of sleeping little wolf began to become rhythmic¡­


    ¡°Haha, I can not only hypnotize the Battle Wolf but also pass Crystal Contemplation to Battle Wolf. Now the Battle Wolf can be mentally cultivated.¡±


    Su Jing is ecstatic, in fact, Emperor of the Cosmos Universe protagonist Jiang Li, also had a dream of a black cat, so that the black cat also began spiritual cultivation, and finally, the black cat became a cat demon. However, it was with the effect of the Great Emperor Spiritual Seal and Su Jing did not think that he could do it. But still, It seems that the help of the Spirit Reader Master is still huge.


    Su Jing can use the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet to explain to the pets and let them meditate. However, the pet has limited IQ, this kind of meditation is difficult for the average person, how can the animals understand it and only by doing this direct spiritual transmission can this method is possible.


    Su Jing was so excited that he hypnotized the pets such as golden eagle, A¡¯Li, red fox and the man-eating vine and other pets and let them all enter the Crystal Contemplation Spiritual Cultivation. The golden eagle, A¡¯Li, red fox are successful and other pets wasted Su Jing¡¯s efforts, the humanoid crystal in their mind has a lot of impurities. It seems that even if he can implant the process, it still depends on talent.


    ¡°Haha, I want to build a real pet army.¡±


    Su Jing had a picture in his mind with a super pet army and he couldn¡¯t help grinning. He didn¡¯t indulge in the fantasy either. He stood up and continued to clean up the garbage. He looked for it carefully. This is the garbage from the Emperor Of The Cosmos Universe. In addition to the hypnosis notebook, he should be able to find other useful garbage. (to be continued)

 Chapter 231: Mysterious Facial Mask

    ¡°Hum! What is this?¡±


    Su Jing pulls out a piece of ¡°facial mask¡± from the garbage heap. It¡¯s translucent, milky white, thin as cicada wings, and light as nothing. It feels like skin with a smooth and delicate surface and feels very comfortable. However, because more than half of the garbage seems to have been immersed in the water, so the ¡°facial mask¡± is also covered with water, mud, and dirt.


    ¡°Is this really a facial mask?¡±


    Su Jing feels that the material of this thing is very good. It¡¯s not as easy to break as the general face mask. But maybe the face mask of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe is need to be so good.


    Su Jing rinsed the ¡°facial mask¡± with water and tried to stick it on his face to see if it had any effect. After he posted it on his face, he suddenly felt numbness on my face, as if there was a weak current and then he felt his face tightened. The ¡°facial mask¡± seemed to have a suction force and was tightly attached to his face.


    Su Jing reached out and touched it. He was surprised to find that he didn¡¯t touch the facial mask and he seemed to have touched his own bare face. Even when he touched the edge, he couldn¡¯t touch and feel the mask at all. The whole facial mask seemed to have blended with his face.


    ¡°What in the name of¡­, what is going on?¡±


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and opened the front camera and suddenly his chin almost falls to the ground.


    The mobile phone camera is obviously facing him. However, the mobile phone screen shows a face that is not his own, but it shows a handsome young man whose appearance is far from his own. This is really strange. Su Jing opened his mouth and blinked. The ¡°other¡¯s face¡± on the screen actually did the same thing.


    ¡°I remember. This is a make-up face mask.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought back to the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe. It seems that this thing does exist and the Protagonist Jiang Li did use this type of ask at one point. This is a kind of high-tech facial mask, but it¡¯s very cheap in the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe. In the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, this kind of facial mask can¡¯t even cheat ordinary cameras and it¡¯s just like a child¡¯s toy. However, there is no such thing on modern earth. If Su Jing went out now, he would be able to walk around the whole village without anyone recognizing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. I have to collect it. But how can I take it down? ¡°


    Su Jing is naturally happy with this makeup face mask, but this thing seems to become integrated on his face, and he doesn¡¯t know how to take it down and reach out towards the edges. After looking carefully for a while and squinting on his skin, he finally saw a pleat of wrinkles and he tore the entire facial mask along the edge.


    Su Jing tries it again. He found that as long as the entire facial mask is attached to the skin, it will automatically emit a weak current. Then fit with the skin. When you want to take it down, just rub it hard at any edge.


    Su Jing puts this makeup face into the storage bag and continues to look around and categorize the garbage, although most of them are similar to the earth¡¯s domestic garbage but some of the materials such as plastics and metals, and other materials. Instead of selling them as garbage, he plans to take them to Tianci Material Research Institute for research.


    ¡°It stinks!¡±


    Su Jing picked up a boot that was filled with water and it stinks.


    Su Jing was about to pour out the water but suddenly stopped. There were a lot of small fish in the water. They were only the size of rice grains. Their bodies were still a little transparent, but they all showed sharp teeth and looked a little ferocious.


    ¡°What kind of fish is this?¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t recognize this kind of fish. After thinking about it, he decided to raise them first. But first, he had to confirm whether they are saltwater fishes or freshwater fishes. If you lick it with your tongue, you can instantly tell whether it¡¯s saltwater or freshwater, but Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to lick such dirty boot water. So, he figured out a simple way to figure out the water type by getting a small sea fish first, and then he put it in the boot. If the small sea fish can survive in it, it will prove that it is saltwater and these fishes are saltwater fishes. If it can¡¯t survive them these fishes are freshwater fishes.


    However, as soon as the little sea fish was put in, it was surrounded by the little fish in the boot. After a while, the fish scattered, leaving only an incomplete skeleton with no meat on it.


    ¡°What the hell, are these piranhas?¡±


    Su Jing is shocked. These fish are so small and they are already this fierce. If they grow up, what would happen then?


    Su Jing immediately realized that these fishes are not earth creatures. In the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, humans have immigrated to various planets, so this garbage may not necessarily come from the earth. These piranhas are not necessarily earth creatures. It may be a fish of a certain planet where humans settled themselves.


    This kind of fish must not be thrown into the sea, or it will be the rhythm of the disaster of species invasion. If this kind of fish is allowed to reproduce in the sea, the scene will be probably more spectacular than the scene shown in the Piranha movie.


    Su Jing threw another fish, and the two-finger-sized sea fish went down. Thinking about such a big fish, maybe it would not be eaten. He can see if it can live. He didn¡¯t expect that this two-finger sea fish was quickly surrounded by the small fishes, although it is desperately wandering around but the small fishes keep up with it, although these fishes are small, but their bite force is amazing as they tear one piece of meat after another, a moment later, only the skeleton of the fish remained.


    Su Jing has no choice but to change his way and catch two small fishes. One is put into a freshwater tank and the other is put into a saltwater tank. After a while, the small fish in the freshwater tank turns over its belly. The small fish in the saltwater tank is still alive. That¡¯s enough to prove that these are saltwater fishes.


    Su Jing took a small net bag with a very close hole, fished out all the small fish and put it into the saltwater fish tank. After rough calculation, there were about seventy or eighty fishes in the tank. He put another three-fingered sea fish in the tank. This time, the small fish failed to eat up the sea fish.


    Su Jing catches the dead fish in the freshwater tank and throws it on the ground. Unexpectedly, A¡¯Li, Little Li and other cats rush over at that moment and scramble frantically. A black cat is the nearest one. The black cat wanted to bite the fish with its mouth, however, A¡¯Li is so fast that he snatched the fish from the black cat¡¯s mouth and ate it quickly.


    After eating, A¡¯Li showed a more mouth-watering look and stared at the saltwater fish tank and swallowed his saliva, and then growled at Su Jing, even if Su Jing did not have The Thousand Beasts Tablet, he could have easily understood the meaning of A¡¯Li: ¡°I want to eat.¡±


    Little Li and other cats are also screaming at Su Jing, as well as pets such as Battle Wolf, golden eagle, red fox, A¡¯Da, others, who don¡¯t like fish very much. They also sniffed and came around one after another to surround the saltwater tank.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Jing was amazed. He should know that all pets have their own appetites. Apart from eating the magical beast meat, they eat other fish and meat at will. Generally speaking, fish and meat are just common food for them. Why are they behaving like this now? (to be continued)

 Chapter 232: The Change of Pets

    Su Jing himself smelled the smell of the fish tank. Without the smell of the boots, he can clearly smell it now. These fishes smelled particularly fishy, ??but it did not feel bad. Perhaps it was the smell that first attracted the cats, and then the other pets.


    ¡°A¡¯Li, what does it feel like to eat this fish?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Super delicious!¡± A¡¯Li called.


    ¡°I asked you what your body feels, is there any discomfort?¡± Su Jing knocked A¡¯Li¡¯ on the head.


    ¡°It¡¯s warm and comfortable.¡± A¡¯Li is enjoying herself, and her mouth is drooling.


    ¡°It¡¯s fierce than the piranhas, and it¡¯s a warm feeling of warmth. Could it be¡­ Jade Fang Fish of Soul of Blade Lake.¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of a kind of fish in the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, which is not from Earth. That fish is found on the Planet Qubo, in Soul of Blade Lake and is named Jade Fang Fish. This kind of fish has a fierce temperament, but it is also a great tonic. When the protagonist Jiang Li went to the planet Qubo for training, he also relied on this kind of fish to supplement his physical strength.


    ¡°These fishes are very worthy of raising.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes were slightly bright and he immediately ordered all the pets to not eat them. Otherwise, these fishes would have been ravaged when he went out. Although they are fierce, they are still small. How would they compete against the cats and dogs?


    After Su Jing put the fish tank in place, he continued to clean up the garbage. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t turn over other valuable things. However, many things were not sold as waste products and he took them to Tianci Material Research Institute.


    The spider silk taken before has made a lot of progress. According to Su Jing¡¯s requirements, they are now preparing to build a bulletproof vest. However, although eleven spiders are large, the spider silk they produced is limited. I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t produce a large number of bulletproof vests in a short time.


    Su Jing also looked at the recruitment on the way and found that Ding Bin had been hired, and had started working in Tianci Material Research Institute. Last time, they talked about a classmate¡¯s party on October 4 but because too many students couldn¡¯t make it. It was canceled again. So Su Jing hasn¡¯t seen Ding Bin since he met him last time, and he doesn¡¯t know if Ding Bin has found out about the boss of this research institute is.


    Su Jing did not deliberately go to Ding Bin, he left after delivering the metal and plastics.


    In the next few days, Su Jing was focused on improving his strength and exercising with his fitness equipment. He is working upon his spiritual force, practice zither magic, and learn hypnosis technique, all of them from three different time-space universes (Zither Emperor, A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, Emperor of the Cosmos), Su Jing does not dare take improving his strength lightly. He will be prepared for anything and he will try his best to deal with any situation he is presented with in the future.


    Su Jing is still thinking about being as strong as possible. Further strengthening the Garbage Station from all aspects to resist the attacks and stop the creatures from escaping. Even a Saint-level Expert from Coiling Dragon, even a Devil Fruit User from One Piece Universe, even the biochemical virus from the Resident Evil, needs to be completely isolated on the first floor. Of course, the rice should be eaten bit by bit, and the road must be walked upon step by step. At the moment, he can¡¯t be too hasty.


    In the past few days, Su Jing has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, as long as he can meditate, he can enter Deep Sleep and control his breathing during sleep, adjust his endocrine level, and make his physical fitness increase rapidly. The effect is as obvious as eating the Magical Beast meat for the first time.


    Following his progress, there are many pets. Many of the original pets have been shaped recently. Their growth rate was very slow before but for the few days, they followed Su Jing¡¯s Crystal Contemplation method every day. It is just like eating the Magical Beast meat. They get stronger and smarted every day and their strength, speed, and reaction times are improving by leaps and bounds.


    What is more obvious is their intellectual improvement, even if they were smart before, they still came within the category of animals, It¡¯s just because they talked to Su Jing and Su Jing understood them without any obstacles that they become proficient in understanding the human nature, so they seemed extremely smart. But if you let them calculate, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to solve the problems of primary school students. Compared with human beings, they don¡¯t have much intelligence, but recently¡­


    On the beach by the sea, many tourists are surfing and sunbathing. Of course, some are playing with a seagull umbrella, reading a Swallow Slip and drinking Red Fox Wine¡­ The heat of the three attractions is still there, so even if it is not a holiday, the tourist¡¯s numbers are still better than before and the business of several shops on the beach is naturally better. Not to mention the Great Seafood Restaurant, even though Su Zhenhong gave back the money he earned from the Swallow Slip and Red Fox Wine, but these two projects attracted many guests and the store was often full, so the business was very good.


    At this time, a labrador with a bag around his neck was walking through the beach. It¡¯s huge in size, more than one meter high in the shoulder, and looks powerful. From a distance, it looks like a tiger. Its eyes are sharp. Although it doesn¡¯t show fierce light, it doesn¡¯t feel angry. It looks like a tiger coming out to patrol the mountain.


    ¡°A good divine steed a dog.¡±


    ¡°God, isn¡¯t this Divine Dog Little Qi?¡±


    ¡°No, how could it be so clever? It just looks a little bit like that, isn¡¯t it? Dogs are not human beings. They are not easy to recognize. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to recognize other dogs, but isn¡¯t it easy to recognize Divine Dog Little Qi? Where else would you a second large labrador? However, it seems to be bigger and more handsome than it looked on TV. ¡°


    This labrador suddenly attracted the attention of many tourists. Not long after the press conference was held, Divine Dog was broadcasted on a TV station. It had already started a fire and became famous, and ¡°Little Qi¡± naturally followed the fire. This smart and sensible Divine Dog earned the audience¡¯s laughter and tears, and even let many fans rush to buy a small Dog, hoping that their dog will be this smart and sensible in the future.


    Some of the fans of Divine Dog Little Qi were suddenly surprised to see Divine Dog Little Qi in reality.


    ¡°What are you excited about? Don¡¯t you know how all TV shows are made? All kinds of clips, all kinds of effects are created and edited, in real life, it¡¯s just an ordinary dog, how can it be so magical on TV? ¡± A young man with a cheetah tattooed on his chest said with a look that penetrated reality.


    ¡°Yes, my Shepherd Dog is definitely smarter than him. Even if you look at the Dog IQ ranking, Shepherd Dogs ranks the first and a Labrador wouldn¡¯t even know how many streets he has been thrown away.¡± Another young man with a surfboard agreed.


    In the middle of the conversation, the huge Labrador suddenly stopped in front of a barbecue vendor, called twice to the stall owner, and then raised a paw and put it into the bag hanging around his neck¡­


    Everyone looked surprised. What did the dog want to do? (to be continued)

 Chapter 233: The Boss Who Miscalculated Money

    They saw the Labrador dug into the bag hanging from his neck and pulled out a piece of paper, which said: ten skewers of roast lamb, ten skewers of roast oyster, ten skewers of roast squid¡­ All around, the tourists stared at this scene with big eyes and the two-man who said that the labrador was an ordinary dog also looked at this scene with stunned faces, this dog unexpectedly come out here to buy barbecue!


    On TV, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a great skill, but in real life, how many dogs really know how to buy things? Moreover, the look on the face of the giant labrador is too human.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your Su family A¡¯Jing¡¯s dog?¡± The barbecue vendor said while being surprised.


    ¡°It seems to be.¡± Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang in the Great Seafood Restaurant next to them came out.


    ¡°What is it doing?¡± Barbecue uncle wondered.


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. It looks like he wants to buy a barbecue.¡± Su Zhenhong¡¯s face is a little strange. It feels weird that he is no longer surprised by the fact that a dog wants to buy things. But he is used to the humanization of the red fox and the swallow. And for Su Jing¡¯s pet, it is not surprising for them to buy things.


    ¡°What the hell does A¡¯Jing want to do?¡± Zhao Mengxiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°It would cost a lot of money to buy so many things.¡± Barbecue uncle is in a bit of a dilemma. What if the dog doesn¡¯t pay for the barbecue? If he got cheated by a dog, he wouldn¡¯t even have any face left to go to the Su family to find Su Jing.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± At this time, the giant labrador barked and put the paper on the table, It stretched out his tongue and licked the paw and then it stretched it into the bag hanging around his neck and stuck a hundred yuan bill with the wet paw, put it on the table, and took out three bills in a row.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Barbecue uncle was a little surprised.


    ¡°What.¡± The onlookers were once again dumbfounded, did this dog here the barbecue uncle?


    ¡°Well, who said that a labrador wasn¡¯t as good as a shepherd? Can your shepherd buy things?¡± One of the girls glanced at the young man with the surfboard. She was a fan of Divine Dog, so she couldn¡¯t bear to hear people looking down on Little Qi.


    ¡°I¡­ If my shepherd is trained a little bit, then it definitely be able to.¡± The young man holding the surfboard said with a red face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to buy something. It¡¯s like going out and grabbing a tennis ball.¡± The young man with a cheetah tattooed on his chest continues to analyze the situation with a very understandable look.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve trained your dog to do this, let¡¯s talk then.¡± The girls turned their eyes and said nothing more. They started taking out their mobile phones and taking pictures of the giant labrador. Some of them took pictures with labrador as the background, but the eyes of Labrador were too majestic and they dare not go up and touch.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Barbecue uncle hesitated for a moment and put three bills into his wallet. Although it¡¯s weird to sell barbecue to a dog, all that matters is the money that is already in hand. If he got the money, he has to sell. So he quickly prepares all the items on the list.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to take. I¡¯ll put it in the bag for you and find you another fifty yuan.¡± Barbecue uncle kindly packs all the barbecues into one bag. And help to put it in the bag around Labrador¡¯s neck, and fifty yuan are placed in it too.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± This time the Labrador barked at the barbecue uncle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Is it too heavy and uncomfortable?¡± Barbecue uncle took the strap out, but the labrador continued to bark and the barbecue uncle did not understand what happened to the labrador. He had no choice but to put the bag and fifty yuan on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s all here, What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± The Labrador grabbed the fifty yuan with his claws and continued to bark at the barbecue uncle.


    ¡°Zhen Hong Zhenhong, you come out.¡± Barbecue uncle still can¡¯t understand what this labrador wants to do, although it is just barking, it¡¯s too big and it looks a bit scary. What if it suddenly attacks him?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, and Zhao Mengxiang all came out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with A¡¯Jing¡¯s dog, the barbecue is already prepared, but it¡¯s still barking at me, It will not bite, right?.¡± The barbecue uncle said, stepping away from the labrador.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, A¡¯Jing¡¯s pets are well-bred and won¡¯t bite people casually.¡± Zhao Mengxiang walks up and holds Labrador¡¯s head and touches it. Labrador sticks out his tongue and licks Zhao Mengxiang¡¯s cheek, which makes her giggle. Zhao Mengxiang often goes to Su Jing¡¯s house. Naturally, all pets are familiar with her.


    ¡°I remember, you are called A¡¯Da, why are you barking at this uncle?¡± Zhao Mengxiang asked.


    ¡°Woof.¡± A¡¯Da pointed his paw at the fifty yuan on the ground and barked with an aggrieved look while looking at Zhao Mengxiang. Could it be a counterfeit, and A¡¯Da couldn¡¯t figure it out? She picked up fifty yuan note and touched it. It was a real banknote. Then again, if it is a counterfeit banknote, A¡¯Da should not recognize it.


    ¡°Uncle, what did Little Qi buy?¡± At this time, the girl who just helped to say good things about A¡¯Da asked.


    ¡°Little Qi? Isn¡¯t this dog called A¡¯Da?¡± Barbecue uncle sighed, but didn¡¯t care, he read the menu on the paper, ¡°ten skewers of roast lamb, ten skewers of roast oyster, ten skewers of roast squid¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s two hundred and forty yuan in all. You need to return sixty yuan.¡± The girl calculated according to the price on the list and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°This¡­ It seems that I have miscalculated. ¡± Barbecue uncle did the calculation again, scratched his head awkwardly, took out ten yuan and handed it to the giant Labrador. This time, Labrador finally stopped barking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. How can this dog count?¡± The young man holding the surfboard was dumbfounded and finally couldn¡¯t stay silent.


    ¡°¡­¡± The young man with a cheetah tattoo on his chest can¡¯t say any analysis, and he is completely dumbfounded. The things on the list are not very expensive but there are many kinds, it would not be easy for a primary school student to calculate it, how can this dog calculate?


    ¡°It just kept barking. It¡¯s because I miscalculated the money. What a powerful dog.¡± Barbecue uncle can¡¯t help sighing at the thought that the people who have gone to university are different. How can a dog count more than himself, can he be even allowed to live?


    ¡°Oh, A¡¯Da is so smart.¡± Zhao Mengxiang couldn¡¯t help but touch A¡¯Da¡¯s head and praised it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dog that A¡¯Jing raises.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Divine Dog Little Qi.¡±


    ¡°You two, train a dog who can calculate money.¡±


    Several girls once again shouted at the two young people, this time the two young people have nothing to say and can only admit their mistakes. They thought that the dog was really weird. It was even smarter than the Devine dog on the TV. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 234: A’Da Is Good

    ¡°Sister, can we take a photo with Little Qi?¡± A few girls didn¡¯t dare to get close to the giant labrador but seeing that it was obedient to Zhao Mengxiang, they got up their courage and swarmed around it like a group of little fans.


    ¡°Okay, A¡¯Da, be good, they are just taking a group photo so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zhao Mengxiang knows that A¡¯Da has shot a Divine Dog TV play, so it was not surprising that A¡¯Da was called Little Qi. Zhao Mengxiang touched A¡¯Da who was angry because the strangers are close to him and said with a smile. A¡¯Da was not willing, but it had to be obedient.


    A few girls got permission, and suddenly they lost their reserve. They gathered around and took out their cell phones to take pictures. Even one girl touched A¡¯Da¡¯s head boldly and shouted excitedly with Zhao Mengxiang beside them.


    ¡°He¡¯s not even the Devine dog.¡± The young man with cheetahs tattoo on his chest and the man with surfboard can¡¯t help but gawk at this scene. They¡¯re handsome but compared with the popularity of this dog, their popularity is a million miles away.


    ¡°Little Qi, how much is one plus five?¡± A girl took a video and asked A¡¯Da, apparently, she wanted to take a picture of A¡¯Da, so she could show it off. Unfortunately, A¡¯Da was ignoring the girl.


    ¡°A¡¯Da, let¡¯s just count it.¡± Zhao Mengxiang touched A¡¯Da¡¯s head and laughed. Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, the barbecue uncle, and others also watched with interest, although they have just seen it but there is always a kind of mentality that ¡°it was a coincidence¡± and they can¡¯t help but want to see it again.


    ¡°Woof.¡± A¡¯Da barked and stretched out a paw and slide it on the ground, writing an Arabic number ¡°6¡±. The whole audience was dumbfounded. Everyone¡¯s chin was falling to the ground, not only because A¡¯Da was right. What¡¯s more, the dog can write numbers! Even though it is an Arabic number, it is still amazing!


    ¡°Amazing, Am I dreaming?¡± The young man¡¯s surfboard fell to the ground unconsciously.


    ¡°What the hell, Isn¡¯t this too much.¡± The young man with a small cheetah tattoo can¡¯t help but take out his mobile phones to shoot.


    ¡°Wow. Little Qi is so good, how much is the thirteen plus twelve?¡± The girls around A¡¯Da were so excited that they continued to ask, and all of them took out their mobile phones to shoot videos. For this group of girls, A¡¯Da obviously doesn¡¯t care much, but he will listen to Zhao Mengxiang and wrote ¡°25¡± in the sand. The girls continue to ask more complicated addition and subtraction and A¡¯Da answered them right.


    ¡°This dog¡­ it¡¯s just amazing!¡± The barbecue uncle was stunned.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Zhenhong has no idea how to express his feelings. Even if he has seen the magic of Su Jing¡¯s pets, it is difficult to accept this scene. Dog writing is too unbelievable.


    This group of girls got lucky. Not only did they touch A¡¯Da, they got a group photo, they also got an unexpected surprise, and they couldn¡¯t wait. The video was sent to their friends and it quickly spread to the network. Quickly becoming popular.


    ¡­¡­


    In a box, several people were talking.


    One of the capable middle-aged women with short hair said with a smile: ¡°Ambush of the Divine Dog¡± drama is, to put it bluntly, it is to build the dog team into a protagonist on the camera, to show their military career with passion and justice¡­¡±


    ¡°About Dog casting. Have you decided yet?¡± ¡°Asked a middle-aged man with a beard, it was the Divine Dog Director Wang Lie.


    ¡°Director Wang, do you want to recommend the Labrador that plays the role of divine dog little Qi?¡± He Xiaojing, the capable middle-aged woman, said.


    ¡°Yes, the dog owner also has many other dogs,¡± Wang Lie said.


    ¡°Of course I have, but that Labrador is too expensive now.¡± He Xiaojing is a little helpless. Naturally, she knows that Labrador is very good. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to change ¡°Divine Dog¡± for the protagonist at the beginning. But with the popularity of ¡°Divine Dog¡±, the price of ¡°little Qi¡± has gone up. In the shooting of the sequel of ¡°Divine Dog¡±, the investor has limited funds. In addition to the main dog, in this shooting, There are also many dog plays. As a producer in charge of the money, she has to be careful.


    ¡°The Smart Dog has gone, and there is no need to choose that dog. Dog stars are easy to pick up and fall back easily. Now the price is nothing more than a bubble, which brings no star effect.¡± Said a middle-aged man with untidy hair.


    ¡°I heard that the dog is very good, is that really the case?¡± A middle-aged man turned to look at Wang Lie.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s very very good shot, it is a real Divine Dog, there was no need for us to shoot it and make it a Devine dog. That dog not only has a good effect and improves the ratings but also saves a lot of human and financial resources in the shooting process. I think as long as the pay is not too exaggerated, it¡¯s definitely worth it. Other dog stars may not last long, but I think that dog will become more and more popular. ¡± Wang Lie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Su first, then I¡¯ll make plans. You should polish the script first.¡± He Xiaojing nodded. She knew that Labrador was good, but no matter what Wang Lie said, she still kept her calm.


    They continue to discuss some issues. As a producer, he Xiaojing is responsible for many things: script co-ordination, preliminary preparation, production team formation, production cost accounting, In short, he¡¯s like the general manager of a company, so after the general direction is discussed, the shooting is basically given to Director Wang lie. If it wasn¡¯t because of ¡°Little Qi¡± being too expensive, the casting selection will also be led bt Wang Lie.


    After discussion for a while, when Wang Lie and the screenwriter were discussing the script, He Xiaojing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. He Xiaojing said he was sorry and went to the side to answer the phone. A woman¡¯s voice came from the opposite side: ¡°Xiaojing, you are going to shoot a sequel of divine dog, right? Can you take me to meet little Qi¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, how can you fall in love with little Qi, but who told you that I would continue to let little Qi shoot sequels?¡± He Xiaojing laughs.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not going to let little Qi shoot again? Did you hit your head somewhere? ¡± The voice on the opposite side said with some surprise and astonishment.


    ¡°You are the one whose head got hit, I have to consider the cost of production.¡± He Xiaojing smiled.


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s definitely you who has some problems with his brain, didn¡¯t you checked online, Little Qi is on the top of Baidu Search. Although I don¡¯t know much about the production but the popular protagonist is good for audience rating, which is the most basic principle. Don¡¯t say anything else. Just hype the popularity and you will be able to save money. ¡°


    ¡°Baidu Search headline?¡± He Xiaojing asked.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know, open the web page yourself.¡±


    He Xiaojing is full of doubts. Although the audience rating of ¡°Devine Dog¡± is good, there are not too many explosive topics recently. How can it suddenly rush to the search headlines? With a question in his mind, he opened the web page on his mobile phone, the headline seems to be about ¡°little Qi¡±. The title is ¡°Have you seen a dog that can count and write?¡±, He Xiaojing subconsciously thinks that this is a spoof video. The so-called arithmetic writing is definitely not true. He clicked on it and opens the video inside. After watching it for a while, He Xiaojing is completely shocked. (to be continued)

 Chapter 235: Cultivating Jade Fish

    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, the barbecue uncle, tourists and other people around A¡¯Da rushed to ask A¡¯Da many arithmetic problems and delayed him by a lot of time, and more and more tourists came around him, which seems to be endless.


    Suddenly there was a loud and clear call in the sky. People looked up and saw a huge and majestic Golden Eagle gliding rapidly to the sky, just like the king of the sky, hovering in the sky and staring down towards them with a pair of sharp eyes.


    ¡°What a majestic eagle.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk, this is a golden eagle.¡±


    ¡°Is this the legendary golden eagle that can carry people?¡±


    ¡°People can fly on it? Really?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You can see the video on the Internet.¡±


    The attention of everyone was attracted by the golden eagle. A¡¯Da understood the golden eagle¡¯s message. It was the order that Su Jing called. A¡¯Da knew that he had been delayed for too long. He rushed towards Zhao Mengxiang and Su Zhenhong and barked out twice.


    ¡°Is A¡¯Jing calling you? Go back quickly.¡± Zhao Mengxiang can¡¯t understand A¡¯Da¡¯s voice, but she can probably hear his emotions. Seeing the Golden Eagle above, she guesses that Su Jing can¡¯t wait, so she puts the packed bag and money into the bag around A¡¯Da¡¯s neck. She thought that A¡¯Jing was really getting lazy. He sends animals out for everything and doesn¡¯t go out himself. He will become a fat man if he starts getting lazy.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± A¡¯Da called towards Zhao Mengxiang twice, then squeezed out the crowd and ran home, followed by Golden Eagle from above. A few girls on the beach are reluctant to see A¡¯Da leave. Unfortunately, they can¡¯t catch up with him. They can only use their cell phones to take photos of A¡¯Da leaving. Of course, there are many tourists taking pictures of the golden eagle in the sky.


    In a short while, the golden eagle and A¡¯Da returned to the fourth floor of the building. Su Jing took out the barbecue and money from A¡¯Da¡¯s bag, calculated the price correctly, and was very satisfied. Crystal Contemplation is magical, and the intelligence of all the pets is rapidly increasing. A¡¯Da has no pressure to go shopping. The main reason why he called A¡¯Da to buy things is not that he wanted to want to eat barbecue, but to see if A¡¯Da can be competent.


    ¡°A¡¯Da, why did you take so long?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± A¡¯Da barked at Su Jing.


    ¡°It turned out that it was my uncle and sister-in-law. They delayed you. ¡± Su Jing nodded and took out the barbecue. He chose a few of them and gave the rest to A¡¯Da, Golden Eagle and other cats and dogs.


    Su Jing walked down the third floor while biting the barbecue. Willow, spirit grass, Camellia euphlebia, bamboo, and other plants were planted in it. Some vegetables, ginseng, and precious plants were also planted in every corner. There are two fish tanks. There is two huge flower horn in one small fish tank and Jade Fang fish in the other, and some morpho Helena were flying around. The whole third floor looked like a beautiful garden.


    ¡°How fast these jade Fang fish grow!¡± Su Jing threw a piece of roast lamb into the fish tank. The Jade Fang Fishes rushed up and instantly ate out the roast lamb. These Jade Fang Fishes are very tasty and have a very good digestive ability. They are not picky eaters and they will eat anything as long as it is meat. Whether it¡¯s fish, muscle, beef or lamb, they all eat into their stomachs. Therefore, they also grow very fast, and now they are two fingers long.


    I don¡¯t know what would happen if I fed them with the Magical Beast meat?¡± These days, Su Jing has tasted a few Jade Fang Fishes and they are extremely delicious, and it is a big compliment coming from him as they are not inferior to Magical Beast meat. Moreover, they have a very unique characteristic. Whatever meat they eat, they will have more nutrition from some kind of meat. So the longer they grow, the more nutritious they are. So Su Jing thinks whether they can be fed with magic beast meat. After all, magic beast meat will be consumed sooner or later, and this jade Fang fish is a living thing that can reproduce continuously and is a renewable resource. It is worth using magic beast meat to complete these jade Fang fish.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the effects first.¡± Su Jing throws a small half of Jin magic beast meat in the tank and the Jade Fang fishes rush up to grab food as usual. After eating the first bite, these Jade Fang fishes suddenly become fierce by several times, and their eyes seem to emit fierce light. When the two Jade Fang fishes snatched food, they bit each other and refused to let go. They were both defeated. Their mouth and teeth were broken and their blood flowed. There were several Jade Fang fishes fighting for magic beast meat, but they fought even more. This was a phenomenon that had never happened before. For a moment, the magic beast was robbed of all the meat and a small piece of blood was dyed red in the tank. Fortunately, none of the Jade Fang fishes died.


    ¡°It seems that Magical Beast meat is delicious for Jade Fang Fish.¡± Su Jing observed that after the Magical Beast meat was gone, Jade Fang Fishes did not continue fighting, and the bitten Jade Fang Fishes also didn¡¯t fight. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relive seeing this. What he didn¡¯t notice was that a few of the Jade Fang Fishes who ate more Magical Beast meat had a red glow on their eyes.


    ¡°Someone is looking for it.¡±


    ¡°Someone looking for you.¡±


    A few swallows and birds came in and chirped. They were all from the eaves and backyard of Su Jing¡¯s house. They moved to the Great seafood restaurant, and some of them came back. The three swallows that were fed with the most magic beast meat were the first to come back. They built their nest on the eaves of the villa on the fourth floor, after Su Jing¡¯s training, they don¡¯t just raise their butt out of the nest and shit. They run to pull it under the tree, so they don¡¯t get dirty.


    ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°They came by car.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a woman.¡±


    ¡°It should be a man.¡±


    The swallows and the birds Chirped continuously, they still couldn¡¯t tell the difference between men and women. Of course, more and more people in this world can¡¯t distinguish men and women in their clothes and looks. It¡¯s called being ¡°neutral¡±, let alone swallows and birds.


    Su Jing went to the window to see it. Sure enough, he saw an Audi at the entrance of his building. A young woman wearing a business attire was at the door and kept pressing the doorbell, but she did not know that the doorbell had been turned off by Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again.¡± Su Jing frowned and didn¡¯t go to open the door. Not long after Sun Ru and Nanggong Hao introduced their friend Jing Chuiyan last time, the other party sent someone. In addition, they have been here three times, but they didn¡¯t come by themselves, so Su Jing didn¡¯t want to hand in the spirit stones soil slag. Su Jing asked Sun Ru and found out that it was not because Jing Chuiyan couldn¡¯t get out of bed, or even could bear the pain of going to work. In this case, there was no excuse not to come here in person. If you don¡¯t come in person, he wouldn¡¯t help. It¡¯s ok if he doesn¡¯t earn the 2 million yuan.


    ¡°The other party obviously wants to cure their disease. Why do they refuse to come in person?¡± Su Jing was feeling a bit strange. Hearing Sun Ru, she was begged by Jing Chuiyan as she couldn¡¯t get a cure in the hospital and was seeking treatment for herself everywhere. She even went to ask for a lot of remedies, but why didn¡¯t they personally come to see me?  It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t believe your own medical skills when you send people over and over again. Su Jing feels a little strange.


    The young woman pressed the doorbell every once in a while and waited for more than half an hour before finally getting impatient and drove away. The young woman, driving the road to the city, entered a company office with a middle-aged woman sitting inside.


    ¡°Did you convince him?¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even see him this time. I don¡¯t know if he was home or was too lazy to see me.¡± The women in business attire said bitterly.


    ¡°It seems that I have to find the time to go in person.¡± The middle-aged woman sighed, hoping that the young man did not remember her. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 236: A’Shiyi Returns

    Su Jing ignored the young business attire woman, and it is not clear when she left. He fed the pets, checked the plants, and went on to practice physical and spiritual forces.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡±


    At this time, a loud barking sound was heard at the entrance of the courtyard.


    At the same time, the birds and swallows came back to report:


    ¡°A dog is calling at the door.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit familiar as if I have seen it.¡±


    Su Jing went to the window and looked at it. He was stunned. There was a very powerful native dog at the gate of the courtyard. Su Jing recognized that it was the native dog A¡¯Shiyi he sold to Qin Xulan. How did it come here?


    Su Jing thought about it, whistled, and when the Golden Eagle came down from the air, he said, ¡°Little Jin, go and pick up A¡¯Shiyi at the gate.¡± The Golden Eagle chirped and flew down obediently. Su Jing didn¡¯t give any special instructions. The so-called ¡°pick up¡± is to fly up directly. Now the Golden Eagle hasn¡¯t stopped growing and its wingspan is two meters, far beyond the ordinary Golden Eagle. Even if it carries 400 Jin off weight, it can easily fly up. It¡¯s easy to lift a dog that weighed about 100 Jin.


    Su Jing did not wait for the golden eagle to bring A¡¯Shiyi back and called Qin Xulan.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what a day, you actually called me.¡± Qin Xulan smiled, but Su Jing, who had some understanding of him, heard his voice and noticed that he was pretending to be happy.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you something, do you know where A¡¯Shiyi went?¡± Su Jing came to the point directly.


    ¡°Er¡­ Brother Jing, you already know. How can you be so well informed? You really are good. A¡¯Shiyi was stolen from me a few days ago. Someone broke into my yard and took A¡¯Shiyi away. I dare not tell you about it. I have already contacted the police. I¡¯ll spend money to ask people for information. When I find those bastards, they¡¯ll lose more than just their appetite. ¡± Qin Xulan said.


    Su Jing was stunned. It turned out that A¡¯Shiyi was taken away, but now it looks like A¡¯Shiyi escaped and it didn¡¯t go back to Qin Xulan, but it was back to himself. It seems that it still remembers the way to here.


    But one thing confused Su Jing: ¡°Someone broke into your yard and took A¡¯Shiyi away? Are you sure it¡¯s not somewhere else? ¡°


    ¡°I am sure, I have cameras in my yard. Even though it was at night and the picture is not very clear, but I can see that someone has stepped over the wall and took A¡¯Shiyi away.¡± Qin Xulan was angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Su Jing frowns. Su Jing has never seen the Qin Xulan family but has seen the photos. It¡¯s definitely a luxury villa, worth at least ten million yuan. Who doesn¡¯t have eyes for them to break into this kind of mansion and steal dogs? Do they really want to steal a dog? Who will steal a dog if they want to steal from a mansion? There is only one explanation. That is, the thief knew the value of A¡¯Shiyi and came to A¡¯Shiyi.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you can rest assured. I will find A¡¯Shiyi and get it back¡­¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for it, A¡¯Shiyi returned to me.¡± Su Jing said as the golden eagle had already taken A¡¯Shiyi up and it fell in front of him. A¡¯Shiyi screamed pitifully twice, rubbing his head with Su Jing¡¯s legs, and looks like he has done something bad for fear of Su Jing scolding.


    After carefully looking at A¡¯Shiyi, Su Jing¡¯s pupil was slightly shrunk and he was suddenly angered. On A¡¯Shiyi, there are many red and swollen pinholes. It seems that he was injected with something, and his body twitches unnaturally. It¡¯s like he was caught for an experiment.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Xulan was stunned, and then exulted, ¡°great, I¡¯ll go to pick it up there.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come either. Look how A¡¯Shiyi has been treated.¡± Su Jing turns on the video with anger in his voice. First, he takes a picture of A¡¯Shiyi¡¯s unnatural convulsion from a little distance, and then he reveals several red and swollen pinholes under the hair.


    ¡°Fuck those bastards, I will kill them.¡± Qin Xulan eyes are red as he snarled.


    ¡°Since you lost A¡¯Shiyi and A¡¯Shiyi came back to me, then it means that he doesn¡¯t want to go back. I will return 800,000 yuan back to you, just treat it as if I didn¡¯t sell it to you.¡± As soon as Su Jing¡¯s voice dropped, A¡¯Shiyi called twice happily, jumped up and down twice, and Su Jing reached out and touched his head to settle him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Brother Jing, A¡¯Jing was lost by me, and I don¡¯t know what I did. I understand that you are angry with me, but this kind of thing will never happen for the second time.¡± Qin Xulan hurried.


    ¡°No need to say more.¡± Su Jing¡¯s tone is unquestionable.


    Qin Xulan was about to cry. He could hear Su Jing¡¯s anger. He wanted to catch those thieves and skin them alive. He not only lost A¡¯Shiyi but also angered Su Jing. He said, ¡°Brother Jing if you decide to take A¡¯Shiyi back, I have to admit that I didn¡¯t take care of A¡¯Shiyi. But if you still think I¡¯m a friend, you can¡¯t give me back the 800,000.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too self-blaming.¡± Listening to Qin Xulan¡¯s remorse, Su Jing¡¯s tone eased and said, ¡°In this case, I will not pay you back 800,000, you can buy a dog yourself, I will teach you a few training tips.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing.¡± Qin Xulan was very happy and turned to rage. ¡°But now the priority is to find out the stolen bastards. When I catch them, I will make them regret coming into this world.¡±


    ¡°Well, send me the surveillance video, and whatever you found, let me know first.¡± Su Jing finished talking and hung up the phone, and then gave A¡¯Shiyi some Magical Beast meat, then he hypnotizes A¡¯Shiyi and lets it enter the Crystal Contemplation.


    After four or five hours, late at night, A¡¯Shiyi woke up. The first thing it did was to rush to the toilet as it seems to have diarrhea. The half that was pulled out was water, but after pulling it, A¡¯Shiyi was obviously spirited. His body no longer convulsed. Because of Crystal Contemplation, his digestive system and endocrine are regulated, and most of those things that are in the disorder are excluded.


    ¡°A¡¯Shiyi, tell me how you got caught, where you got caught, how did you escape.¡± Su Jing said, during the period of A¡¯Shiyi Crystal Contemplation, Su Jing has checked the surveillance video sent by Qin Xulan. It was found that the purpose of the three people was extremely obvious. The means were clean and neat, and it was directed at A¡¯Shiyi. If there was no monitoring, he would have thought that A¡¯Shiyi had run out.


    This made Su Jing become a little vigilant. The other party risks entering the mansion to steal the dog and uses it to do experiments. Nine out of ten, he knows that A¡¯Shiyi is extraordinary, so he is likely to be stared at. Of course, Su Jing was prepared for such a situation and was not surprised.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± A¡¯Shiyi barked and began to explain¡­ (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 237: Back Person

    A¡¯Shiyi explained his thoughts one by one that although Su Jing could understand him, his IQ was limited after all, and his speaking order was not very clear. Su Jing could only roughly understand it. He was beaten and anesthetized. After waking up, he went to a strange room. Some people surrounded him and gave him an injection and drew his blood. After several days, he finally found an opportunity to take advantage of an opportunity where those people thought that he was completely anesthetized, he secretly got out of bed and released many other dogs inside, which caused great confusion and took the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Those people really caught A¡¯Shiyi to do the experiment.¡± Su Jing said with a calm face.


    ¡°I still have a friend there, the situation was confusing and I didn¡¯t have time to save it.¡± A¡¯Shiyi cried.


    ¡°What friend?¡± Su Jing asked, A¡¯Shiyi was caught in the lab and actually made friends?


    ¡°It¡¯s called Little Hei, He lived in this yard for a while.¡±


    ¡°I see¡± Su Jing nodded. The Stray Cats and Dogs sent from perfect Pet Paradise were raised by Su Jing and he used Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. It was the same batch of dogs who fought with Su Jing many times and he didn¡¯t sell any of them except one to Qin Xulan.  But then, instead of using Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, he just raised them and sent them back to be sold, he didn¡¯t use the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet so he won¡¯t get too attached to the pets. He thinks that Little Hei, who he didn¡¯t remember, was one of them.


    ¡°Do you remember how to go back to that place?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I Remember,¡± A¡¯Shiyi called.


    ¡°Well, after twelve o¡¯clock, take me there. I will avenge you and save your friend by the way.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words made A¡¯Shiyi excitedly cry. In fact, without A¡¯Shiyi¡¯s words, Su Jing would not do this and would have remained indifferent.


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was twelve o¡¯clock. Su Jing puts the Golden Eagle out of the spirit beast bag. The Golden Eagle will go out during the day and sleep in the spirit beast bag at night. Of course, Su Jing will carry it in the spirit beast bag when necessary. Su Jing puts A¡¯Shiyi into the spirit beast bag and jumps to the back of Golden Eagle. Golden Eagle soared three thousand meters high in the sky. In such a night, no one could see it at all.


    Downtown, in a luxury villa, a square face middle-aged man in a nightgown is browsing a large stack of data, which is all about ball python reproduction and genetic variation. In the photo, a very beautiful and flexible ball python was named ¡°ball python No.1¡±.


    This square face middle-aged man, who spent 800,000 yuan to buy Su Jing¡¯s little ball python at the pet auction, was rated as a man of some arrogance by Tang Hao. Tang Hao said at that time that this man paid a high price for this ball python, not for the appreciation of its beauty, but for breeding and as it can be seen from these materials. I¡¯m afraid Tang Hao is right.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this ball python breed on my hands?¡± The Square face middle-aged man frowned, still remembering clearly what his lab nurturing experts had said. ¡°This ball python is the most perfect variation that I have ever seen. I¡¯m not only talking about the taste, but also the gene. In the general variation of ball python, All of them have gene defects, such as spider ball python, which is often called by climbing friends, which has head spiral obstacle and it manifested as head tremor which prevents head neck spiral movement and inaccurate predation and positioning; for example, caramel white ball python, which has defects of bone kink; for example, white gold and butter, which has defects of eye protrusion or no eyes. However, the mutation ball python, not only does not have any genetic defects, its genes are far superior to the ordinary ball python, it is a miracle. ¡°


    ¡°Normally, if the mutation is a dominant gene, then you can get the mutation individual by breeding with an ordinary ball python. If it¡¯s an invisible gene, then it¡¯s likely that the offspring will be all ordinary ball python when it¡¯s propagated with an ordinary ball python. However, if these offspring reproduce again, there will be a quarter of the probability that the mutation will reappear. But this ball python is different, no matter how you try, you can¡¯t produce a second one. It¡¯s quite strange. ¡°


    The Square face middle-aged man knows that the experts in his laboratory are of a high level. He thought that it would be easy to breed a batch of a ball python, but none of them could.


    ¡°I heard that later Perfect Pet Paradise sold this kind of ball python. Although the number was not large, it should be able to breed. How did Su Jing do it?¡± The Square face middle-aged man said while taking out another stack of materials out of the drawer. If Su Jing saw these materials, he would be surprised as they were all his information, including his pet sales, fish sales, aphrodisiac sales and other information, which were extremely detailed.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed as a secretary walked in quickly and looked nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The square face middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Divine Dog one escaped.¡± The female secretary lowered her head while she said this.


    ¡°What? What a bunch of idiots. They can¡¯t work on anything. They can¡¯t even prevent a dog from escaping. ¡± The Square face middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°When did it escape? How did it got away? ¡°


    ¡°At about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, according to their report, Divine dog one was injected with anesthetics, which should have been in a coma for more than half an hour. Unexpectedly, he woke up in about ten minutes, secretly opened the door, quietly released a lot of dogs, and then led dog, as if organized, to start a riot. Finally, he led a group of dogs, and took the chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°Then why tell me now?¡±


    ¡°I just received the news. They didn¡¯t dare to report directly. They worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay at this job. They went out to look for it in the first time. They also drove on the way back to Qin Xulan¡¯s house. Until now, they found some clues. Now Basically, the dogs escaped from the city and entered a forest in the suburbs. It was not certain whether the Divine Dog was in it.¡±


    ¡°Send A¡¯Jun to search immediately, be sure to bring all the dogs back. None of them can be missed, especially the divine dog one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have sent A¡¯Jun to search.¡± With that, the Secretary faltered for a moment and then stopped.


    ¡°What else?¡± The square face middle-aged man looked up and swept his gaze towards the female secretary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say something.¡± Said the secretary.


    ¡°To be frank, you¡¯ll learn to be vague at any time.¡±


    ¡°I just found some information. Not long ago, Lu Xiongtao, the boss of an R&D company, tried to encroach on Su Jing¡¯s industry under the command of Song Junhao. As a result, within a few days, the company closed down and people were in prison. After the incident, Song Junhao stayed out as if he had never been involved. ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me with those little characters who are full of tricks. Song Junhao came to me to make use of me, but I¡¯m also making use of him, we are just making use of each other. Even if one person receives half of the profit, the profit from Su Jing will be enough for both of us. I work with the Song family. Even if it¡¯s the Wang family in the capital, it can¡¯t take us for granted. What¡¯s more, we haven¡¯t directly touched Su Jing. ¡°


    ¡°I also found some inaccurate information. The main reason why Lu Xiongtao was bought down may not come from the Wang Family.¡±


    ¡°Not Wang Family three, who else?¡± The Square face middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. At that time, the collapse of Nan¡¯ao R & D company shocked the industry. Although it was not a big company, it collapsed like an ant in three or two days. Few people could do it. This thundering method made many companies fear it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only found out that Wang Family¡¯s Third Young Master was preparing to use some of his relationships, but then suddenly changed his mind and directly contacted the police and the Trade and Industry Bureau. Obviously, he suddenly got strong evidence. It seems that there are still people who are secretly helping. him¡± The secretary speculated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just your speculation. Don¡¯t be suspicious. Su Jing is the treasure mountain. I¡¯ll dig it. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, you can go down. Let me know the news from A¡¯Jun as soon as possible. ¡°


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although the female secretary was worried, she did not dare to say anything more and immediately retired. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 238: To Get Straight To The Point

    Su Jing rides on the Golden Eagle and flies through the sky at night at a high altitude.


    Currently, The Golden Eagle can fly at a speed of up to 500 kilometers per hour, surpassing the fastest flighting champion frigatebird, with a long-distance flight speed of up to 250 kilometers per hour, surpassing the fastest long-distance bird brown swift. Whether it¡¯s short-range or long-range, the golden eagle is now a worthy bird flying champion.


    Of course, Its a lot slower while carrying Su Jing and it flew at a speed of 180 kilometers per hour, but it¡¯s also far beyond the speed limit of ordinary highways. In addition, air flight can fly in a straight line without turning around the road, so it¡¯s much faster.


    It took twenty minutes to get to the edge of the city. Su Jing asked the golden eagle to hover over a tree in the woods. After confirming that no one was there, it fell. After landing, Su Jing put the golden eagle into the Spirit Beast bag. Then put A¡¯Shiyi out.


    ¡°A¡¯Shiyi, let¡¯s go,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Woof Woof,¡± A¡¯Shiyi barked twice, sniffing his nose and ran in one direction. It squirted on the road, so it was easy to find the way back.


    Su Jing ran with A¡¯Shiyi. Now it¡¯s past 12 o¡¯clock. There are few people on the road. Of course, even if someone occasionally sees him, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention. He is a man running with a dog at night.


    After nearly an hour, A¡¯Shiyi finally stopped and barked at the front of a building. Su Jing looked up and saw the side of the three-story building, with several characters in it ¨C Zhongyun City Biological Research Institute.


    ¡°Biological Research Institute, it is a place of high-end atmosphere.¡± Su Jing sneered, if it was normal, he would not think that such a place would steal dogs and other animals to do an experiment on them.


    ¡°A¡¯Shiyi. Leave the rest to me.¡± Su Jing put A¡¯Shiyi into the Spirit Beast bag. He didn¡¯t plan to expose A¡¯Shiyi so quickly. Of course, he didn¡¯t plan to expose himself so quickly either. He took out the storage bag and took out a suit and put on gloves. And take out the make-up face and put it on his face, and it changes. This make-up face may not cheat the camera of Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, but it is absolutely no problem for it to cheat the modern camera.


    Su Jing is here today, so he doesn¡¯t plan to settle things at will. So he didn¡¯t plan to sneak in and directly walked towards the gate. To his surprise, the security guard was still there. Maybe the Institute had to work at night.


    ¡°Sir. You can¡¯t get in here. ¡± Said the security guard, coming out of the security booth, he wanted to stop Su Jing. Su Jing glanced at the security guard and threw out a punch that hit the bridge of the guard¡¯s nose. The bridge of the guard¡¯s nose collapses and he got a nosebleed and fainted on the ground. In case of emergency, Su Jing releases his spiritual force and used Mental hypnosis to put the security guard into a deeper level of lethargy sleep.


    In fact, it¡¯s easy for Su Jing to hypnotize the security guard directly. The reason why he punches is just to make a face. Otherwise, in case of being photographed by the camera, it will definitely arouse suspicion, so it¡¯s unnecessary to expose the hypnotic ability.


    Su Jing directly opened the door and walked into the Research Institute. Many people were busy, some were repairing some medical equipment full of scratches, some were sorting out everything in disorder, some were sedating the crazy dog¡­ It seems that A¡¯Shiyi¡¯s riots in order to escape have caused them a lot of headaches.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? ¡± Asked a middle-aged man with a mustache in a poor voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can¡¯t come here easily.¡± A young man waved impatiently.


    They are in such a mess today. They have just been scolded by the boss. Besides, a lot of things have been left behind by the dog¡¯s sabotage. They are so busy that they are in a bad mood. When they are so busy that they are going to die, a strangers break-in. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything. He punched directly and one of the guys went down like a sack of potatoes. When others saw it, they were scared and looked pale. Some of them held their heads and hid. Some of them screamed and ran away. Some of them picked up the phone and called the police. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t give them a chance at all. He rushed to knock him unconscious. Then he grabbed other people and knocked them unconscious one by one. Even women were no exception. Among them, A¡¯Shiyi described several hateful ones, and he punched them several times. It was estimated that even their Mothers wouldn¡¯t e able to recognize them. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to release his spiritual force hypnosis them after stunning them, so as to avoid them waking up in the middle of the accident.


    Su Jing, carrying a middle-aged man with a mustache, enters an office. He is wearing a white coat and has a commanding tone. He may have a high position in this research institute, so he must know more.


    Su Jing broke the office camera and released his spiritual force to sweep the entire office, confirming that there was no other camera equipment. Then he released his spiritual force and let the middle-aged man wake up and hypnotized him. He asked: ¡± Who is the behind the curtain boss of this institute?¡±


    ¡°He Qianyun.¡± The middle-aged man replied vaguely.


    ¡°Transfer out the details.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man replied as he turns on the computer and gets the boss¡¯s information out of it. Although it was not a secret material, it was very detailed, including the appearance, age, assets, company and so on. In other words, Su Jing can¡¯t control others to do such complicated things with spiritual force. Although it¡¯s similar to spiritual attack ¡°plant reading¡±, plant reading can only implant a simple idea. The complex process of searching data is certainly not possible. This is an effect that can only be achieved after learning the hypnosis technique.


    ¡°This face, I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡± Su Jing looked at the photo of the square face middle-aged man on the computer. He suddenly felt very familiar. After a careful review, he quickly remembers that at the pet auction held by sister Siya that night, wasn¡¯t it this man who bought the magic Python cub?


    ¡°It turned out that this person was eyeing me.¡± Su Jing made a copy of this person¡¯s information and then asked the middle-aged man to find out all the important information of this research institute, he made a copy of them, and put some important paper materials into a bag.


    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s in? ¡± Su Jing has long been alert and he had released his spiritual force. At this time, it was detected that someone walked into the Research Institute. Su Jing was near the door. From the crack of the door, he saw a girl wearing a mask and a white coat, sneaking in from the window. The reason why he figured that the person was a girl was because of the person¡¯s uneven figure. She was surprised to see the fainted people inside and hesitated for a few seconds, but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she searched around for something.


    ¡°What kind of person is she? She didn¡¯t leave as soon as she saw this? At least she must not be a thief. If a thief sees this situation, he will not make trouble and leave immediately. What she mainly searches for is likely to be some kind of information and medicine, not something of value.¡± Su Jing thinks about it, hides and doesn¡¯t pay attention to the girl. If she is stunned, she has to be taken away. Otherwise, she will be caught by this research institute, which will be a miserable fate. In Su Jing¡¯s view, this research institute is the enemy. The woman who is the enemy of the enemy is half a friend. Let¡¯s see what she wants first. (to be continued)

 Chapter 239: Starts to Counter-Attack

    Inside the Biological Research Institute, there are the Genetic Engineering Medicine Research Room, Plant Ecological Research Room, Animal Evolution Research Room, Food Bacteria Research Room¡­ The girl in the mask and the white lab coat searched every room cleanly. The one which was searched most carefully was the Genetic Engineering Medicine Research Room. She took away a lot of materials and research notes. Of course, the most valuable ones have already been taken away by Su Jing. The rest of them are not that important and her taking them didn¡¯t affect him much.


    Finally, the girl looked at the dogs barking in the cage, hesitated for a moment, and opened the door to let out the dogs in the cage. Several dogs seemed to know how to be grateful as they rubbed against the girl¡¯s legs intimately, but some of them seemed to be crazy. Just when they were released, they were like hungry wolves. They knocked down the girl and opened their mouths to bite the girl¡¯s neck. Their sharp teeth were enough to easily tear that girl¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Are these dogs mad?¡± The girl screamed in fright and grabbed a stool in time to smash the dog attacking her, causing the dog to fly back, she stood up cleanly and leaned back against the wall and defended herself with a stool, she was surrounded by several mad dogs, some of the dogs she released thanked her by protecting her and stood in front of her, the dogs on both sides roared at each other and the scene froze.


    ¡°Those dogs have red eyes and a fierce face. They seemed delirious at first sight. It seems that these effects are caused by some type of medicine. It can¡¯t go on like this, or the police may arrive here. ¡± Su Jing, who was observing the scene secretly, released his spiritual force. All dogs became quiet including a few mad dogs.


    ¡°What!¡± The girl in the mask showed a little surprise in her eyes. The dogs who were mad and wanted to bite her to death, how come they suddenly calm down? She looked around for some time but couldn¡¯t find anyone, but she was already feeling that someone was watching her from the very start. The girl felt a little uneasy and didn¡¯t stay long. With a bag of information and medicine, she left quickly.


    ¡°Who on earth is that girl? She is quite brave.¡± After Su Jing saw the girl go far, he came out of the office and picked up a big bag. Then, he lifted the stool and smash all the experimental equipment on the workbench and put several into the bag including something which looked like a very high-end microscope.


    He continued to pick up high-end experimental tools and put them into bags as he didn¡¯t want to smash them. In the process, he accidentally smashed several surveillance cameras before he came in. He can use the spiritual force to block all the surveillance. The reason why he keeps it is that he intentionally wants to leave the fake Makeup Face Mask, which is a nonexistent face anyway. Let them bother to find out.


    After that, Su Jing took out the storage bag and installed the microscope and other high-end equipment. Then he took out the spirit beast bag and put ¡°Little Hei¡± and other cats and dogs in it. Su Jing left after everything got packed.


    It was not long before the staff in the research room woke up and they saw the situation around them. Suddenly their eyes become red as the situation in the institute can only be described in one word ¨C miserable. Without saying a word, they reported this incident to the police and contacted their boss at the same time. They couldn¡¯t afford to hide such a big thing.


    ¡°Boss, this is not good.¡± After the middle-aged man made a phone call, he said with a crying voice.


    ¡°What?¡± The square-faced middle-aged man He Qianyun asked in a deep voice. Today, because of the unfavorable work of the institute, the Divine Dog no.1 escaped. He has long been angry and his mood was naturally worse.


    ¡°Institute ¡­ the institute was robbed.¡± The middle-aged man said bitterly.


    ¡°What?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s voice was raised by a few tones.


    ¡°At about 1:00 in the morning, a young man came in and knocked us unconscious. After we woke up, a lot of valuable equipment was taken away, and a lot of things were smashed.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean someone came in and knocked you out and robbed you?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s voice trembled with anger. Nowadays, there are still people who are so crazy that they don¡¯t want to live. He asked, ¡°What about the three research project results?¡±


    ¡°All¡­all were destroyed.¡±  The middle-aged man¡¯s voice is getting lower and lower.


    ¡°Bang.¡± The sound of smashing things came from the opposite side.


    ¡°We reported this incident to the police and we have just transferred the surveillance video, that guy did not hide his face and was caught on several surveillance cameras and was clearly photographed ¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly said a good piece of news.


    ¡°I am going to come there.¡± He Qianyun rushed to the institute immediately after hanging up the phone. He is not going to sleep tonight. He is burning with rage. He wants to see which bastard has this much courage that he robbed from him. After catching him, he will make him die a miserable death.


    From beginning to end, the middle-aged man did not mention that he leaked the information to the ¡°robber¡±. It was not that he intended to conceal, but he could not think of such a thing.


    Su Jing was far away from the Research Institute and didn¡¯t rush home. He went to the top of a building, locked the door on the top of the building, and then took out the data obtained from the Research Institute and the data he got from hypnotizing the middle-aged researcher and studied them all.


    He found that the Institute was very formal. Even if all the information was in his hand, it could not tell him anything. Stealing dogs was not a part of the institute or a part of the information. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t need it to tell him anything. He had already destroyed the information by himself. The three main research projects were also deliberately destroyed by himself and all the confidential information was also in his hands, which absolutely made the Institute lose a lot and it would be hard for them to rise again. Even if it¡¯s rebuilt, it wouldn¡¯t be easy and another institute may take over it.


    ¡°However, this He Qianyun deserves attention. Nine times out of ten, it¡¯s not a coincidence that he paid a high price for the Magic Python cub and now stole the dog I sold. I¡¯m afraid that this person has already targeted me.¡±


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t like being peeped at and passive defense.


    He didn¡¯t rush to leave, but took advantage of the dark night and came to the neighborhood of the most important company of He Qianyun, Huikang Ltd. This time, he took out a lizard, which was the lizard from Zither Emperor Universe. Su Jing named it Invisible Lizard. The last time it was used to deal with the investigation of Nanao research and Development Ltd, it can be described as a great show of power. This time, he plans to do the same.


    According to the information obtained from the Biological Research Institute, Huikang Ltd mainly produces and sells some health care products and some common drugs. In Zhongyun City, it is a relatively famous company. However, such companies are sensitive and prone to problems.


    Su Jing installed a pinhole camera on Invisible Lizard and directed it into the interior of Huikang Ltd. He went to the top of the building, turned on computer monitoring, and remotely directed the lizard. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 240: Timing Bomb

    After two days in a row, Su Jing checked the interior of Huikang Ltd almost once.


    To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, Huikang Ltd is extremely formal. It doesn¡¯t even have a lot of small movements behind it and he couldn¡¯t find any leverage materials. Of course, Su Jing has found out some company secrets, important customer phone numbers, contact information, important goods sources and so on. If these are exposed, it will be enough to make Huikang Ltd suffer a lot of blow, at least it will be robbed of many businesses.


    In addition, what Su Jing didn¡¯t expect to see was that this Huikang Ltd had a lot of relationships with Song Family and Zhongyun City Wang Family. In the past two years, their cooperation has become quite close, so Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but guess. Maybe, not only He Qianyun but also Song Junhao was in on this matter.


    Su Jing is not satisfied with the information he has found. In fact, he doesn¡¯t plan to do anything about Huikang Ltd for the time being. The other party stole his dogs and did experiments on them and he destroyed the research institute by himself, so it can be counted as an act of revenge. It doesn¡¯t have to be continued. After all, it involves many innocent employees of the company. Once it happens, many people will lose their jobs. Moreover, once he starts to target them, it will be a big fight and it would be hard to stay out of it. He may even be targeted by the Zhongyun City Wang family and the Song family at the same time.


    However, it¡¯s necessary to be defensive. Now that he knows that He Qianyun is targeting him and his business interest, he must keep his guard. Once he finds that He Qianyun has taken some other actions towards himself, no one would be able to blame him for not being merciful.


    In the parking lot, a  big-bellied middle-aged man in a suit opened a BMW door and threw his briefcase into the front passenger seat. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong. There was a young man sitting in the back seat of his car. The middle-aged man was about to start the car, but suddenly he felt dizzy and his vision started to blur for a while, then he was in a trance.


    ¡°Give me a copy of all the secrets of Huang Ltd.¡± Su Jing is sitting in the back seat. He can control things with his spiritual energy and it is quite easy for him to do so. It wasn¡¯t that hard to enter the back seat of the car in advance. He just waited for the department general manager of Huikang Ltd, the most trusted right hand of He Qianyun.


    The spiritual force of the man is obviously not high, and now Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis technique has been quite easy to use, it is easy to control the man and make him give Su Jing all the copies of all the confidential documents. In addition. He also set up a ¡°timing hypnosis¡± in that man, after which there will be no need to do live hypnosis. He will be able to hypnotize this man by doing a remote call to him and issue-specific instructions. It was like pressing a switch to make him instantly hypnotized and controlled. It is a kind of advanced hypnosis technique that requires a lot of spiritual force. Now Su Jing can only use it on a person with weak spiritual force as it wouldn¡¯t work on people with high spiritual forces.


    Finishing this. Su Jing also found out the address of He Qianyun¡¯s house, then put down the Invisible Lizard and ordered the Invisible Lizard to enter He Qianyun¡¯s house. He plans to keep a close watch on He Qianyun¡¯s every move.


    ¡°The police haven¡¯t found the bastard yet? Should they at least have found some information on him?¡± In the luxury villa, He Qianyun suppressed his anger.


    ¡°No, the police said that the person did not seem to exist and there is no information on him. The young man seemed careless and didn¡¯t even bother to cover his face, but he didn¡¯t leave any fingerprints because he was wearing gloves. ¡± The middle-aged Secretary shook her head.


    ¡°There is a clear camera image, but no information can be found. Did the police grow up eating shit?¡± He Qianyun said angrily, of course, he didn¡¯t know that the human face that was photographed by surveillance did not exist in this world. Even if they do find someone similar then there will be others as well.


    ¡°The woman who appeared later left some clues and she is a suspect in many cases.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not together in a group?¡±


    ¡°According to police analysis, it should not be a group. The woman¡¯s purpose was medicine and materials information while the male purpose was the valuable items.¡±


    ¡°Well, work closely with the police and get the two of them to me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Boss, it seems to me that there is something wrong with this situation.¡± The female secretary said that as on the surface, the man¡¯s purpose was to rob valuable items, and the police had analyzed it in the same way, but she felt something was wrong and was very upset. Is it really a coincidence that Divine Dog one escaped and the institute was robbed immediately after?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the probability of the institute being robbed? What¡¯s the probability that it happened on the same night of the disappearance of the Divine dog one? Isn¡¯t that a too coordinated to be a coincidence? Our people have caught the dogs that ran away at the beginning and there was no Divine dog No. 1 in them. It is likely that the Divine dog No. 1 has returned to its original owner. ¡°


    ¡°You mean¡­ Su Jing?¡± He Qianyun blinked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female secretary nodded.


    ¡°Well, if he did, I¡¯d be happy. I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s no reason to deal with him. When I find the evidence, what can I not do about him? He has hurt people in his room and robbed valuable items, which is a criminal offence. At that time, Wang family¡¯s third young master won¡¯t be able to protect him.¡±


    Outside the luxury villa, Su Jing did not continue to listen and released his spiritual force and extended it, invading He Qianyun¡¯s brain. He Qianyun immediately stayed and looked stunned. At the same time, Su Jing felt a strong rejection force.


    Two days ago, when He Qianyun went to Huikang Ltd, Su Jing tried his spiritual control system but found that He Qianyun¡¯s spiritual force is very high and belongs to the level of one in ten thousand. Even if he use Illusionary Eye and Soul Suppression in the past, I am afraid that it would not have worked. But now, he can sense the life rhythm of He Qianyun. The effect of spiritual attack is soaring and he can use Illusionary Eye, Soul Suppression, Plant Reading, but even with all that it is still difficult to carry out complex hypnosis. He has tried several times without success. Now Su Jing wants to try again.


    ¡°Buzzing¡± the spiritual force rejection from He Qianyun¡¯s mind is like a bee crying in his mind, but Su Jing ignores it and senses the life rhythm of He Qianyun¡¯s life while taking advantage of it.


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± The female secretary saw He Qianyun in a daze and called twice.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± He Qianyun immediately woke up. This is the case with people with high Spiritual force. There is a strong rejection to hypnosis. Some people shout, a little wind, a bird call, or even a thought turn are enough for them to be woken up and even if they are hypnotized, it is easy for them to wake up again because of a little interference.


    ¡°This man is crazy, but he has his own capital.¡± Su Jing sighed secretly. It seems that he can¡¯t hypnotize He Qianyun for the time being. He didn¡¯t worry. After leaving the Invisible Lizard, he left. The Invisible Lizard was original of high intelligence. After being hypnotized by Su Jing and entering Crystal Contemplation, its intelligence has improved by a lot. Now it is very smart. It will secretly monitor He Qianyun all day long and take time to grab food and find time to rest.


    Su Jing returned to the house by car. When he arrived at the door, he saw two people standing at the door. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 241: Two Groups Of People

    Between the two groups of people standing at the gate of his building, only one is recognized by Su Jing. She is the business attire woman who has come to his house several times before to get the Spirit Stone Mud. Standing beside the business attire woman was a middle-aged woman wearing a black skirt and a tall middle-aged man with a crew cut. Standing on the other side was a middle-aged woman with short hair and two young men whom Su Jing had never seen before.


    Su Jing can¡¯t help sighing at this situation. What day is it today? Why are so many guests here today?


    ¡°Mr. Su, hello, fortunately, I waited for twenty minutes, or else I couldn¡¯t be able to see you again.¡± The short-haired middle-aged woman saw Su Jing and smiled.


    ¡°You are?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, I¡¯m He Xiaojing, the producer of ¡°Divine Dog¡±, and the producer of Divine Dog¡¯s sequel ¡°Ambush of the Divine Dog¡±. I¡¯ve called you before to ask about A¡¯Da to shoot the sequel. I don¡¯t know if you had thought about it?¡± He Xiaojing is a middle-aged woman with short hair. She didn¡¯t often go to the cast when she was shooting ¡°Divine Dog¡±, and Su Jing rarely went there, so they both didn¡¯t see each other, He Xiaojing also saw the photos, so she recognized Su Jing at a glance. In fact, He Xiaojing did call Su Jing less these two days ago. Unfortunately, Su Jing was investigating He Qianyun, and his phone was turned off all day long. Naturally, she can¡¯t get through, so she has to come to him.


    ¡°A¡¯Da hasn¡¯t been doing very well lately, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible.¡± Su Jing said, of course, it¡¯s not a bad situation. A¡¯Da is making rapid progress in every aspect of Crystal Contemplation every day. It¡¯s getting smarter and smarter every day. It¡¯s not a bad situation. If it had been a few days ago, Su Jing might not have thought much about it and would have agreed. This is a way of making money and he would naturally not say no. However, Su Jing is wary since A¡¯Shiyi¡¯s accident. He hasn¡¯t completely solved that situation now. How can he be in the mood to let A¡¯Da shoot?


    ¡°Mr. Su don¡¯t be in a rush to refuse. Our investors want to talk to you.¡± He Xiaojing smiled and handed Su Jing a mobile phone.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing glances at He Xiaojing doubtfully, takes the cell phone and looks at another group of people and sees that the middle-aged beautiful women and others are waiting quietly so Su Jing answers the phone peacefully.


    Hello,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s really you.¡± A familiar voice came across.


    ¡°Sister Siya. How are you?¡± Su Jing was amazed, and the name made He Xiaojing look surprised.


    ¡°Well, you know, I bought Cloud Sound Entertainment Company a few months ago, so I bought Divine Dog with it. Seeing that ratings are good, they plan to invest in the sequel of the show. The producer sent me the request a few days ago about continuing to hire The Dog from the Divine Dog, but I was surprised to see the Dog owner¡¯s name on it. What a coincidence it was you. At first I thought it was the same name.¡± Wang Siya laughed, although Cloud Sound Entertainment Company was acquired by her and Divine Dog followed, she is also an investor. She knows even less than a producer, she may go to the production once, but she didn¡¯t know that the Dog who shot Divine Dog was Su Jing¡¯s Dog.


    ¡°Well¡­ I know you bought Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. Last time you asked me to record some ancient zither records, but I didn¡¯t know Divine Dog was invested by Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. That said, Biting also becomes an artist of your Company?¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Siya smiled and said, ¡°After buying Cloud Sound Entertainment Company, they are dealing with the legacy of Divine Dog, which is really the first show I invested in. Can you help me with A¡¯Da.¡±


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re the one who invested, I¡¯ll let A¡¯Da do it, but only on one condition that there¡¯s more protection. Someone¡¯s been stealing expensive dogs lately, and I don¡¯t want A¡¯Da to be stolen.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll warn the crew. As for the salary, 200,000 yuan per episode, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°No problem, don¡¯t give me money, just deduct it from the money you gave me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you give the phone back to He Xiaojing, I will talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing hands back the mobile phone to He Xiaojing. She takes over the mobile phone, nods and says yes while listening. At the same time, she looks up at Su Jing and looks surprised. If one episode is worth 200,000, then 40 episodes come down to about eight million. For animals, it¡¯s almost priceless. Ordinary second-tier stars don¡¯t necessarily have such a price.


    In He Xiaojing¡¯s opinion, the Wang Siya is definitely a type of budget calculation, so she has to be careful, otherwise, she can¡¯t communicate with Wang Siya. At the beginning of mentioning A¡¯Da for Divine Dog sequel shooting, Wang Siya also said to work hard to push the price below the 50,000 per episode, the highest can not be higher than the 100,000 per episode, how come she finalize the prize at 200,000 per episode.


    In addition, from Wang Siya¡¯s cordial title to Su Jing, He Xiaojing faintly felt that Wang Siya and Su Jing were indeed acquainted, and their relationship should be very special. So, Su Jing must not be a usual Beast Tamer.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m in a hurry today. I don¡¯t have a contract. Let¡¯s sign another one.¡± Since the investors have all said so, He Xiaojing will not be slow. It would be better to sign a contract directly, but the highest part of the prepared contract is one hundred thousand per episode. So they need to sign a new contract.


    ¡°Good, keep in touch.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°You have company, so we¡¯ll leave you alone. Good-bye.¡± He Xiaojing and two young men got in the car and drove away.


    ¡°Cloud Sound Entertainment Company, isn¡¯t it a company of Wang Siya, Miss Wang family in Beijing?¡± Waiting quietly, the middle-aged woman who didn¡¯t disturb Su Jing whispered.


    ¡°I wonder that too, How come this country boy knows Wang Siya?¡± The tall middle-aged man also looked surprised. They were obviously very concerned about this matter but did not immediately ask Su Jing.


    ¡°You are Ms. Wang. I¡¯m sorry for the neglect. Please come inside.¡± Su Jing opened the gate of the house as he spoke. According to the business attire woman who had been around several times, it¡¯s not hard to guess that this middle-aged beautiful woman is the patient introduced by Sun Ru who has Jing chuiyan.


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are bothering you.¡± The middle-aged lady smiled and followed Su Jing into the yard. Su Jing didn¡¯t take them upstairs, but called them to the tables and chairs in the yard. Anyway, the weather is very good today, and the yard has a pleasant view. Sitting in the yard doesn¡¯t mean to neglect the guests.


    ¡°Ms. Wang, I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask, have we seen each other before?¡± Su Jing suddenly stared at the face of a middle-aged beautiful woman. Both the middle-aged beautiful woman and the tall man look tight at the same time, and their faces are stiff for a while. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 242: Old Acquaintance

    Su Jing felt that this middle-aged woman was very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her for a while. Searching for the female surnamed Wang, he can¡¯t find the corresponding one. After all, there are many women surnamed Wang.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but ask this to her. He didn¡¯t expect for his simple question to cause any problem, but it made the middle-aged beautiful women and tall men look nervous. Although their look changed quickly, it didn¡¯t escape Su Jing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Su, why do you ask?¡± Said the middle-aged lady with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Ms. Wang looks familiar.¡± Said Su Jing.


    ¡°Maybe I have a more average face.¡± The Middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Ms. Wang is so beautiful, where is the average face.¡± Su Jing said with a smile, this is not a compliment, but a test. It¡¯s also true. Although the middle-aged beautiful woman is getting older and has a fishtail pattern, she still has charm. She must be very beautiful when she is young. If she says that she has a public face than the average face value of Chinese women is too high.


    ¡°Thank you for Mr. Su¡¯s praise, but let¡¯s get to the point.¡± The middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Wait, I remember.¡± But Su Jing suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He remembered that he had seen this middle-aged beautiful woman one or two times when he was in college. She was Wang Yan¡¯s Aunt Wang Xuelan. Su Jing suddenly understood why she sent people to come many times, but she refused to come by herself. Maybe she was afraid that he would recognize her and make it awkward.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Wang Xuelan was glad that Su Jing couldn¡¯t remember her. Unexpectedly, Su Jing suddenly remembers her again. She sighs a little as she was worried about it most. In the beginning, what Wang family did to Su Jing was to get rid of all obstacles. In other words, anyone would be sure to be angry and even resentful after something like that happened. If Su Jing is unwilling to treat her because of the Wang family. It¡¯s also reasonable.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the past is over, and it has no direct relationship with us¡­¡± The tall man was obviously concerned about Wang Xuelan and explained in a low voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Su Jing said, if it was changed to other Wang Yan family members then he would behave differently but he was very impressed with this Wang Xuelan. She was probably the only one who spoke for himself. When he was dumped by Wang Yan, Su Jing didn¡¯t intend to continue to struggle but he was still unwilling in his heart. Naturally, he was angry and unwilling, so he investigated it. Thus, he learned about the Wang Family family also learned about Song Junhao. He also ¡°accidentally heard¡± the Wang Family¡¯s discussion at the entrance of the school. Wang Family people were worried that Su Jing was trying to use coercive means. Only Wang Xuelan sympathized with Su Jing and said a good word, so Su Jing remembered it.


    ¡°Will you heal me?¡± Wang Xuelan and the tall man were stunned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded. He didn¡¯t say much. Now he doesn¡¯t even think that Wang Xuelan is a member of the Wang Yan Family at all. He just thinks she¡¯s an ordinary lady with some good feelings. Zhongyun City Wang family has nothing to do with himself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Xuelan opened her mouth. She wanted to say a lot but she could only say thank you in the end. Since Su Jing does not mention the past. Then she will not add salt to the wound, it is already rare that Su Jing is so generous and didn¡¯t care, why would she mention it?


    ¡°But then again, how does Mr. Su know how to treat arthritis?¡± The tall man couldn¡¯t help asking. No wonder he was worried. After all, Su Jing is too young and doesn¡¯t seem to be a medical major. Of course, his understanding of Su Jing is limited to ¡°a boy who once fell in love with Wang Yan and was excluded by Wang family¡±, so he dare not make a conclusion.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know medical skills, but when I was fishing at sea, I accidentally fished some medicine mud in the deep sea and found that it had the effect of treating arthritis. I¡¯m not sure whether It can treat Jing Chuiyan or not. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t take the money. ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Wang Xuelan suddenly realized.


    ¡°If it can be cured, how much will it cost?¡± Asked the tall man.


    ¡°Tell me first, which part hurts?¡± Su Jing does not answer questions.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ And here. ¡± Wang Xuelan feels the back, waist, and shoulders. Jing Chuiyan is light and heavy. If someone pays more attention to his sitting posture and exercises his body. He may recover soon, but in serious cases, it may cause paralysis. Wang Xuelan¡¯s is a serious case, and it¡¯s not because of sitting posture, but because of natural physical defects, so it¡¯s hard to cure.


    ¡°The parts are quite big, 3.5 million,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°As long as it can be cured, it is not a problem.¡± The tall man immediately agreed, and Wang Xuelan did not have any opinion. In fact, they have spent more than 3.5 million yuan on this and it wasn¡¯t cured at all. What is the big problem, 3.5 million? The only thing they worry about is that it can be cured or not.


    ¡°So let¡¯s try the effect now.¡± Su Jing said, to put the Spirit Stones Soil slag on the back, she naturally has to take off the coat, it is not good to take it off in the yard, so Su Jing still took them to the fourth-floor villa.


    When entering the guest room, Wang Xuelan dropped the zipper of her skirt from behind and lay on the bed. Su Jing took out the mud kneaded by the slag of spirit stones soil and applied it to the place where Wang Xuelan said it was painful.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± the tall man asked immediately.


    ¡°How can it work so fast?¡± Wang Xuelan turned towards him with an irritated look in her eyes, but soon showed surprise. The effect was really so fast. She immediately felt the hot feeling coming from the back, waist and shoulders. It was very comfortable. It was more comfortable than the top massage. She could not help but enjoy this feeling. ¡°It¡¯s very comfortable. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The tall man showed a sigh of relief. Although it¡¯s not certain that the medicine mud will be cured now, at least for the first time, it seems that the effect is very good.


    It will take about an hour for the slag of spirit stones soil to fully play its effect, so now they have to wait quietly. Wang Xuelan lies on the bed and keeps her eyes closed. The tall man and Su Jing are out in the living room.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, my name is Shen Honglu.¡± The tall man smiled heartily.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Wang¡¯s husband?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Honglu nodded. At this time, he inadvertently took a look at a fish tank in the corner of the hall, then immediately widened his eyes. In order to be able to enjoy it at any time, Su Jing moved two more flower horns onto the fourth floor, which were not invisible anyway. What Shen Honglu noticed was these two flower horns.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­this is kamfa flowerhorn?¡± Shen Honglu¡¯s lips trembled with excitement and his voice was so high that Wang Xuelan, lying in the guest room, could not help asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s so exciting? ¡± (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 243: Two Wang Family

    ¡°This is Kamfa Flowerhorn.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s too big and beautiful. ¡± Shen Honglu is shocked and stares at the two flower horns in the fish tank. His face is almost on the top of the tank. No wonder he is so surprised. After all, these two flower horns are more than twice the size of the ordinary flower horn. They look like monsters. Their heads are high, their bodies are perfect, and their colors are bright and attractive There is no doubt that these two superb flower horns are more perfect than all flower horns in the world.


    In fact, some time ago, due to the lack of magic beast meat and Su Jing¡¯s neglect of management, the two kamfa flower horns plummeted down in a straight line. That¡¯s what Flowerhorn is like. It has a very high demand for water quality and the environment. If you don¡¯t take good care of it, it will die on you. Otherwise, it will become difficult to see. The high raised head will also shrink.


    Helpless, Su Jing fed the Flower horns several times with the Magical Beast meat. There are only two flower horns, and they can¡¯t eat much. Unexpectedly, the two flower horns grew up again, and their appearance turned out to be another grade. They are even better than the one he sold to Tang Hao.


    ¡°Oh, I just raised them casually.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This is raising them casually. Some time ago, a friend of mine came out with a kamfa flowerhorn and brought it to the auction, which shocked everyone. However, comparing the two, that flower horn was nothing.¡± Shen Honglu looked surprised.


    ¡°The kamfa flowerhorn bought by the auction house is Tang Hao?¡± Su Jing stunned.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Tang Hao, how do you know¡­ Wait, he said that the seller was a young man, it¡¯s you.¡± Shen Honglu stared at Su Jing with big eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Jing nodded without concealing anything.


    ¡°You are the legendary fish master. Judging from these two flower horns, they are indeed worthy of the reputation. I don¡¯t know¡­ I wonder if you can sell me one of these two fish? ¡± Shen Honglu said later, his voice became smaller and he seemed to feel that he had asked too much.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you bid high enough,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really? Do you really want to sell it? ¡± Shen Honglu¡¯s eyes brightened. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He turned to think for a moment and said, ¡°2.8 million, how about that? ¡°


    ¡°A fixed price, 3.8 million.¡± Su Jing opened with a big price and absolutely broke the highest price record of the flower horn, but the flower horn¡¯s appearance is also perfect for breaking the records. Pet fish are often like this, there is no price standard. As long as it is perfect enough, someone will grab it and the price will continue to climb. Although 3.8 million is very exaggerated but for such a perfect kamfa flowerhorn, it is nothing. It would not be too difficult to sell this flower horn at this price. Some rich people will be willing to spend a lot of money on it.


    ¡°Good. Deal.¡± Seeing Su Jing¡¯s reluctance to talk more, Shen Honglu bit his teeth and decided to buy it. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°Tang Hao is going to hold a fish friend party this month. He invited many people to show off. I don¡¯t know what his face will look like when I present this kamfa Flowerhorn, haha¡­ ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing had heard that Tang Hao was going to hold a fish friend party for a long time, but she was not prepared to attend. Thinking of Tang Hao¡¯s expression after seeing the flower horn, her face was a little strange. Tang Hao was willing to spend two million yuan to buy the flower horn, because the flower horn is unique in the country. Once it is more perfect, the absolute value plummets and it¡¯s no wonder that he invited Shen Honglu, who happened to come here and buy a better one, It¡¯s Tang Hao¡¯s bad luck.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wang Xuelan in the room couldn¡¯t help but ask, Shen Honglu was very excited, he took a picture of the flower horn and showed it to Wang Xuelan. Soon, Wang Xuelan¡¯s scream came out.


    ¡°Mr. Su seems to be very good at breeding. Your dogs are very powerful and they seemed to play roles in TV shows. This flower horn is so perfect. Surely Mr. Su can build such a tall building from scratch?¡± Wang Xuelan took a look at Su Jing and thought that the young man who was looked down upon by the Wang family seemed to be doing well in his own way.


    ¡°More or less.¡± Su Jing did not deny it.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wang Xuelan said a meaningful sentence.


    ¡°Rest here. I¡¯ll go and make some tea.¡± Su Jing said, making tea and preparing fruits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find out what income he has.¡± Wang Xuelan said.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°To see if I can help him to make up for the debt Wang family owed him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have it checked.¡± Shen Honglu called to let people check. When he checked, they were shocked to find that Su Jing¡¯s financial path was so wide, and it seemed to be profiteering. It took him less than three months to go from being poor to being a multimillionaire. What shocked them even more was that Su Jing had such a close relationship with the Wang family in the capital city. He not only cooperated with Wang Zhou to invest in tourism but also seemed to have other aspects of cooperation with Wang Siya. In this way, they won¡¯t be able to support Su Jing at all because they don¡¯t have the qualification too.


    ¡°This guy is too good, we wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.¡± Shen Honglu looked shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Wang Xuelan nodded with approval. She could not help but compare Su Jing with Song Junhao. At first glance, Song Junhao is much better. But Song Junhao¡¯s achievements are based on his family, while Su Jing is totally dependent on himself. At this rate of development, it¡¯s hard to say how the future will be.


    ¡°If we have a good relationship with him, I wonder if we can draw closer to the Wang family in the capital?¡± Wang Xuelan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, but she soon let go of these thoughts. For one thing, even if Su Jing has a good relationship with Wang Zhu and Wang Siya, when it is related to family interests and family conflicts, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to help even a little. The discourse power of Wang family in the capital city is still in the hands of Wang Xuanji; for another, even if Su Jing¡¯s words can work, he will definitely not help the Zhongyun City Wang family. With these two points in mind, Wang Xuelan decided not to overdo it and to maintain a simple relationship with Su Jing.


    Wang Xuelan estimated that Su Jing should not know the origin of the Zhongyun City Wang family and the Beijing City Wang family. In fact, the two families were originally one, but only a few decades ago, because the Zhongyun City Wang family, Wang Xuelan¡¯s grandfather, made a big mistake and was expelled from the family. In recent years, Zhongyun City Wang family has been trying its best to return to the Beijing Wang family and recognize its ancestry. Unfortunately, it has not been recognized by the Beijing Wang family. Even Wang Siya and Wang Zhu from Zhongyun city do not contact them.


    At present, it seems that the Zhongyun City Wang family and Beijing Wang family have become two families, totally unrelated. It is unlikely that they would be able to return to Beijing Wang family unless there is any special opportunity. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 244: Evolution

    After more than an hour of application, the spirit stones soil slag on Wang Xuelan¡¯s body was completely brought down by Su Jing. Wang Xuelan and Shen Honglu did not stay for a long time, so they left. Of course, Shen Honglu did not forget to pay Su Jing¡¯s money and took away a Kamfa Flowerhorn. Su Jing estimated that another two or three times of application would completely cure Wang Xuelan of Jing chuiyan.


    ¡°Woof Woof, the fishes are fighting.¡±


    ¡°There is a lot of blood in the fish tank.¡±


    Wang Xuelan and Shen Honglu had just left and A¡¯Da and some dogs ran up from the third floor and barked to call for a report. Su Jing frowned and ran down to the third floor quickly. At a glance, he saw that the blood in the huge fish tank was red and the Jade Fang fishes were fighting. A few of them are bigger than other jade fang fish. Their eyes are slightly red. They are as fierce as a magic beast. They bite one jade fang fish and even devour the same kind of fish.


    ¡°Ding.¡± Su Jing released his spiritual force to tame the beast, which makes all Jade Fang fish quiet in a moment. After a moment, the blood in the fish tank slowly spreads and thins and he can see the situation inside. Su Jing roughly calculates that there are about 40 fishes left, and many had died.


    ¡°I know these few fishes, the first time I fed the Magical Beast meat, these are the fishes that grabbed the most and they have become even more powerful. Every time I feed Magical Beast meat, they robbed most of it. They have become even more ferocious. Su Jing let four big and powerful Jade Fang Fishes swim in front of him and line up in a row, and watched them carefully. He found that these Jade Fang Fishes all have reddish-eyed and looked fierce, they looked like a Magical Beast and they even looked that much fierce.


    ¡°It seems that in the future, I should pay attention to the balance of feeding, otherwise the weak will be eaten by the strong.¡± Su Jing takes out four powerful Jade Fang fish. The other fishes are about half Jin but these four pieces are nearly one jin.


    Su Jing first chose one and cooked it with the hot shell, which was not cooked yet. It exudes a seductive scent that attracts all the pets, but Su Jing does not feed them but eat it himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Su Jing ate the fish and his mouth watered immediately. Jade Fang Fish has a strong absorption capacity. Jade Fang Fish, which is cultivated by Magical Beast meat, is obviously more delicious because of the change in meat quality. Moreover, Su Jing has only eaten half of it and he already feels like heat is rising from his body and spreading all over the body, making his whole body warm and comfortable. Some fatigue in some parts of the body was swept away.


    ¡°Sure enough, the Magical Beast meat was absorbed. These Jade Fang Fishes themself also have some nutrition which is similar to Magical Beast meat.¡± Su Jing eyes brightened as he looked at these Jade Fang Fishes. These Jade Fang Fishes not only have their own nutrition but also obtains some nutrition of magic beast meat, which is undoubtedly superior to magic beast meat.


    This time, Su Jing is no longer stingy and he took out several jins of magic beast meat and feed them to the Jade Fang fishes. This time, he took control of the Jade Fang fishes to make them eat a balanced portion, so as to avoid the phenomenon of strong and weak differentiation.


    ¡°When the next batch of Jade Fang Fish is produced, there will be a lot of them and I wouldn¡¯t be able to raise them in a fish tank, but if I put them in the sea then I would have to worry about them escaping, these fishes are more powerfull then piranhas and they would multiply quicker in the sea. It will definitely be a disaster similar to a species invasion. What should I do?¡± Su Jing pondered for a while and couldn¡¯t think of a good idea, but he was not impatient. Anyway, there are only some dozens here now and he didn¡¯t have to worry about this situation in the future.


    Su Jing also cooked three other evolved jade Fang fish with hot shell and ate two more of them by himself. The other one was given to the little wolf. During this period, little wolf¡¯s talent gradually showed. It gradually would not need Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis at all. It entered into Crystal Contemplation by himself, and its strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. Crystal Contemplation Deep Sleep not only can cultivate the mind but also regulate the body and tap the potential of the body. In this case, if one doesn¡¯t supplement the nutrition, one will miss the good opportunity to grow and even damage the body.


    ¡°With the help of Jade Fang fishes energy, I will also enter the cultivation to strive for further growth. If I can hypnotize that He Qianyun directly, I can solve this problem once and for all.¡± Su Jing thought and entered deep sleep Crystal Contemplation, his mind is practicing and his body absorbs the nutrition in the body.


    After a long time, Su Jing suddenly heard a loud wolf howl, as if wolf king was calling on his children, revealing his incomparable dignity and majesty. Su Jing got up and walked out of the door and he saw the battle wolf was stretching out, looking up to the sky and howling. The hair on its body seems to be shining in the setting sun. Its body seems to be a round bigger than just before the crystal contemplation, and its temperament is also improved a bit. It looks more like a wolf king.


    ¡°Is it an illusion? How long was I asleep?¡± Su Jing is stunned.


    ¡°Wuwu¡± The Battle wolf, sensing Su Jing¡¯s approach, turns around and walks towards Su Jing. He rubs Su Jing with his head. Now he has a shoulder height of about one meter. He looks powerful and extraordinary. But in front of Su Jing, he still act as cute as a puppy. Su Jing touched little wolf¡¯s body and found that its hair was stronger and its muscles were obviously stronger.


    ¡°Come, lets see if you can afford my weight.¡± Su Jing sat on the back of the Battle Wolf and the Battle Wolf easily carried Su Jing around the pool, obviously much better than yesterday.


    ¡°Is it possible that Battle Wolf has just evolved and has finally stepped into soldier level?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are slightly bright, Battle Wolf is from Swallowed Star, in the Swallowed Star world, the monster rank is divided into the soldier level, the commander level, the horde leader level. King level¡­ Although the small Battle Wolf parents are horde leader level but it is still young and wouldn¡¯t even be counted as a soldier level and now it really has a ¡°monster¡± look, it should be regarded as entering the soldier level.


    What Su Jing didn¡¯t know was that at the same time that Battle Wolf was howling, the animals, such as cows, sheep, dogs, chickens, and others suddenly fell on the ground and shivered. This strange situation made the whole village people surprised and they looked at the Su Jing family home.


    ¡°That was howling. It was like A Wolf howling.  A¡¯Jing pets are getting more and more dangerous.¡± Said a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Even a Wolverine won¡¯t have such majestic howl, is it really a dig?,¡± said an old man.


    ¡°I will go to A¡¯Jing¡¯s house and ask him to shut his dog up. My dog is afraid to go out.¡± ¡°Said a middle-aged woman.


    Because it caused a bit of a stir, it soon passed to Su Jing¡¯s ear, Su Jing had to come out and explain that his Dog will only bark occasionally which made everyone feel relived but Su Jing was feeling helpless in his heart. Now that the Battle Wolf has just become a soldier level and there is already such majesty, what would happen when it wiill evolve into a horde leader level, what then? (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 245: Perfect New Clothing

    In the next two days, Wang Xuelan came to Su Jing¡¯s home every day. Her Jing Chuiyan was recovering at a very fast speed, making Wang Xuelan look more rosy and radiant as if she was becoming more younger.


    ¡°Aunt, you are getting younger and more beautiful.¡± On this day, Wang Xuelan is preparing to go to Su Jing¡¯s house and a young woman wearing a short skirt and a T-shirt, carrying an lv bag, with a graceful figure and a charming face came in.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you are sweet.¡± Wang Xuelan smiled.


    ¡°But it¡¯s true, you really are becoming younger.¡± Wang Yan touched Wang Xuelan¡¯s face, revealing the color of surprise.


    ¡°Oh, it should be that my Jing Chuiyan is almost cured so I look better.¡± Wang Xuelan smiled, she had also actually noticed her condition so she was very happy these days. Her Cervical Spondylosis is good and she is looking younger and she is so happy that she couldn¡¯t blame anyone. She felt in her heart that the 3.5 million yuan was really too little but the time and energy she wasted in the beginning was really making her angry at herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s the tall man who treated cervical spondylosis of your friend last time? He cured your cervical spondylosis, he is the benefactor of our Wang family. I should go and say thank you. ¡± Wang Yan said.


    ¡°This¡­ forget it. He doesn¡¯t like to see strangers. Even if it is me, he wouldn¡¯t want me to see him except for the treatment.¡± Wang Xuelan refused immediately. Now Wang Yan and Su Jing both have a good life, the well water does not make a river, why bother Wang Yan and Su Jing? If they meet each other, the scene would be very embarrassing.


    ¡°Is that so, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°How are you and Junhao doing? It¡¯s said that he has developed very well recently. In addition to taking over the family, he even signed some artists and is participating in a program called ¡°Perfect New Clothes¡±, which brings a lot of benefits to the clothing brand of Song family. And. Even if he is so busy, he often sends you flowers or something. It looks like he really loves you from his heart. ¡± Wang Xuelan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him, please.¡± A trace of impatience flashed on Wang Yan¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t like Song Junhao before. But she had a good feeling about him. After all, Song Junhao is not only handsome but also polite. He is like a gentleman and it¡¯s hard to make people feel bad. But since she was kidnapped last time, she has seen the other side of Song Junhao. She was disgusted with Song Junhao.


    She told her parents afterward about the kidnapping last time, but her father told her not to speak up about it and act as if nothing had happened, this s a tactic to not destroy the relationship between the two families. Wang Yan did not say it. Even her Aunt Wang Xuelan didn¡¯t know about it, but she had already rejected her close relationship with Song Junhao, she wouldn¡¯t even remain friends with him let alone marry him.


    ¡°You.¡± Wang Xuelan pinched Wang Yan¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to mention him, I¡¯ll leave him alone. I have an appointment with the doctor. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to you another day.¡± Wang Yan smiled sweetly, obviously trying to butter up her aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    After treating Wang Xuelan again. Su Jing took A¡¯Da and drove to the city. ¡°Ambush of the Divine Dog¡± was about to start shooting. After reaching the set, he saw that Wang Siya was also there, after handing A¡¯Da to the crew, Wang Siya and Su Jing leave together.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard that you told Biting that if there is a topic about ancient costume in the perfect new costume, you can help.¡± Wang Siya went towards Su Jing¡¯s Porsche and said with a smile.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Biting is an artist of our company. I participated in the perfect new clothes show. It is also recommended by me so I am naturally concerned.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that it¡¯s necessary for Celebrities to participate in some programs. First, they can publicize on TV by acting in movies, second, they can increase popularity, third, they can get remuneration. Guo Biting is an advertising star or a favorite of various fashion magazines, so it¡¯s very suitable for the perfect new cloths program to get her. In addition, the program also plays a role in promoting the clothing brand of Wang Siya.


    ¡°Now I am designing the next issue of clothes, and the topic is¡¯ ladies of good family ¡®. There is no restriction on whether the clothes are ancient or modern. Why not go and have a look now?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t have anything important to do anyway, so he agreed.


    Wang Siya got back in her car, Su Jing drove to keep up with her and they soon arrived at a large clothing store. Looking at the logo of Siya on the plaque, he knew that it must be a subsidiary of Wang Siya¡¯s company.


    Wang Siya walked in with Su Jing and entered a room where a short-haired middle-aged woman was putting a dress in front of Guo Biting to see if it was appropriate. There were also some women dressed in business attire helping. .


    ¡°Sister Siya, A¡¯Jing.¡± Guo Biting saw Wang Siya and Su Jing and greeted them with a sweet smile.


    ¡°I will do the introduction, this is my friend Su Jing and this is the famous fashion designer Xie Yaling,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Hello.¡±  Xie Yaling, the middle-aged woman with short hair reached out with her hand and looked at Su Jing quickly. She heard Guo Biting mention Su Jing, but it seems that Su Jing¡¯s clothing taste is very common. Does he really know how to design clothes?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with her.


    ¡°Yaling, what¡¯s the design of the next issue?¡± said Wang Siya.


    ¡°I have designed five pieces, they are almost enough, but I still need to modify the details.¡± Xie Yaling said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing also knows some designs, let him design a few pieces for you to see.¡± Wang Siya said, somehow, Su Jing suddenly felt that her tone was filled with a hint of teasing. In fact, Wang Siya wants to make fun of Su Jing. She feels that Su Jing really seems to understand everything. It makes her feel frustrated. Now he even wants to add his hand in costumes, so she can¡¯t help but want to see Su Jing make a fool of herself.


    ¡°There are paper and pens here, A¡¯Jing you use them casually,¡± Xie Yaling said, following Wang Siya¡¯s name for Su Jing as A¡¯Jing.


    ¡°Okay, but I didn¡¯t really learn it. If I don¡¯t draw well, please forgive me.¡± Su Jing picked up the pencil and drew on the paper. His painting talent was pretty good. In primary school, he was often praised by the teacher for his painting class. However, he didn¡¯t learn it systematically later, so his level was very general. He could only barely recognize the painting of dogs and cats.


    Designing clothing and painting is also very different, Su Jing took the pen and thanks to this action, Yaling was able to see that Su Jing is a beginner. Even Guo Biting and Wang Siya saw that Su Jing was a beginner. Looking at his painting movement, there is obviously no experience. Does he really know how to design clothes? This isn¡¯t just a joke, right? (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 246: Astonishing Design Talent

    Su Jing draws very untidily, however as the outline of the whole piece of clothing gradually came out, the quirky colors on the faces of Xie Yaling, Guo Biting, and Wang Siya gradually disappeared, and instead, they were surprised.


    Although the painting of this dress is not very good, it can be seen that it¡¯s an ancient dress. It¡¯s a design of overall shape and details. It¡¯s very original and has a sense of elegance. If it¡¯s changed into a dress, it should look good.


    However, Su Jing is not satisfied, recalling the clothes from the Zither Emperor Universe trash, he wipes off the corners of the clothes with an eraser and changed some patterns, and making detailed changes. Now his memory is amazing, so he clearly remembers the cloths structures from Battle Through the Heavens, Zither Emperor, A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and other time-spaces. With Su Jing¡¯s modification, this dress looks more and more shapely.


    Xie Yaling is looking more and more shocked. It¡¯s no surprise that Su Jing has come up with the overall design. Even if one is not a fashion designer, sometimes, they can come up with an excellent idea. After all, people have various and intrusting imagination. However, when it comes to the matching of folds, arcs, patterns, and other smaller and finer details, it can¡¯t be solved by a single idea and imagination based on it. From this point of view, Su Jing is just like a professional.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.¡± Su Jing finally stopped.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Wang Siya originally wanted to tease Su Jing but she didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to really design a very good costume. Although she is not a fashion designer, she has a clothing brand and as a beautiful woman, she still has an aesthetic sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Guo Biting also likes it more and more.


    ¡°How about making one, A¡¯Jing? What color do you think this dress will look good in?¡± Xie Yaling thought highly of the dress in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it. She planned to do it to see the effect.


    ¡°I think, here is white, black here, this dress is a dignified and elegant type. So there is no need for other fancy colors, white and black are enough.¡± Su Jing pointed to some parts of the clothes.


    ¡°Well, as you say.¡± Xie Yaling immediately told the tailor to start making it according to the size of Guo biting. If you want to make a ready-made garment, it will take a lot of time, but it will be done to see the effect. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to quality. It just needs to look good


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, can you design other styles?¡± Wang Siya asked as the theme of each issue requires a whole series of clothes, the best one for Guo biting and the rest for other models. If there is only one then it would not be enough. After all, with only one garment, the buyer¡¯s choice is small, so it¡¯s impossible to make a high price, and it¡¯s hard to win in the program.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t think much and continues to draw on the second piece of paper, there are various time and space costumes such as Battle Through the Heavens, Zither Emperor, A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, but since the first painting is the clothing of the Zither Emperor Universe, then he will choose the Zither Emperor Universe fr the rest and will choose a similar style, in order to form a whole series. Otherwise, you would look good individually but when put together, it will seem uncoordinated.


    Su Jing drew the second dress more and more easily, which shocked Wang Siya, Guo biting and Xie Yaling. Drawing the first one can be pushed on luck but drawing the second one at will can only be done with skills.


    However, they were too surprised, too early. After Su Jing finished the second piece, he continued to draw the third piece and painted eight pieces in a row before stopping. Each piece looks a bit similar and is a series, but their styles, patterns, pleats, and so on are all different. Each detail is designed with a special look and it seems very good.


    Xie Yaling was petrified. She had to be inspired and thoughtfully revised details to even design one of such pieces. However, this young man came by and designed one piece after another.


    Xie Yaling¡¯s mind turns upside down. Did she accidentally encounter a fashion design genius, a future wizard in the clothing industry? Seeing Su Jing¡¯s drawing, he should be a novice, but he should be a novice with high attainments, what would happen after he matures?


    A thought flashed in Xie Yaling¡¯s mind. Is it possible that Su Jing copied from a famous designer? However, on second thought, she felt that this kind of thing is very unlikely. She pays close attention to the clothing industry all the time and she has never seen this kind of style. There are many clothing designers in the world, but not many of them design ancient clothes. It is more difficult to find out such a delicate design similar to this. If she sees it once, she would never have forgotten it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, have you ever studied fashion design?¡± Xie Yaling couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, but sometimes I think of clothes and this is the result.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie Yaling nodded, but the shock in her heart still did not diminish.


    At this time, a young woman wearing a business attire took a costumed dress which is recently made. Because it was made temporarily, there was no particular emphasis on material selection, and some details and positions were not the best. However, on the whole, it has made people¡¯s eyes bright, it is very simple and generous, but also very eye-catching. Especially for some details of the design, Su Jing¡¯s painting is not good enough and it makes the picture feel greatly reduced, but looking at the real thing, it is simply beautiful.


    ¡°Wow! So beautiful!¡± Guo Biting, Wang Siya, and Xie Yaling couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    ¡°Biting, put it on.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Guo biting can¡¯t wait to change into a long dress in the fitting room. When she came out in a long white dress, all the flowers looked faded in their beauty. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s dignified and elegant, but it¡¯s not too grand. It¡¯s an ancient dress, but even in modern times, it¡¯s not abrupt. It can be worn at ordinary times.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Wang Siya and Xie Yaling couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Beautiful indeed!¡± Su Jing can¡¯t help but praise that the rags from Zither Emperor Universe, although they look good in style, were ragged and dirty after all. Now they are replaced with intact clothes and put on the goddess, the effect is naturally different.


    ¡°Yaling, just choose this series,¡± Wang Siya said.


    Xie Yaling turns to look at Su Jing. In the program of perfect new clothes, Guo biting and Xie Yaling are partners. One is the goddess who shows clothes, the other is the designer who designs clothes. It¡¯s hard to know whether the designer asks others in private or draws lessons from others and it doesn¡¯t matter because when it comes to the stage, it will be said that the clothes are designed by the partner designer. So, if they use this series of clothing to record programs and Su Jing designs clothes, it will be her name that will be mentioned and not Su Jing¡¯s, which is not agreed by Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think?¡± Wang Siya explained to Su Jing and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Use it if you like, but the designer¡¯s money can¡¯t be less than mine.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You, money is naturally indispensable to you. It will be produced and distributed to you at that time.¡± Wang Siya smiles. She doesn¡¯t know what to say to Su Jing. Most designers value their famous works and don¡¯t want to be replaced and on the other hand, Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to care at all about his name being replaced. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 247: He Is Orignally a Pervert

    Xie Yaling discussed with Su Jing for a while. About some color combinations, top-and-bottom matching, details matching, Xie Yaling found that Su Jing¡¯s advice is almost perfect and she can¡¯t even give any advice. It is inevitable that a sense of frustration will arise in her heart. She has been immersed in the clothing industry for many years, but she can¡¯t be compared with a fledgling boy.


    If Su Jing knew about her thoughts, I¡¯m afraid he would be ashamed. His so-called design and idea is just a copy. It¡¯s totally in accordance with the clothing of Zither Emperor Universe. There¡¯s almost no point of her own. It¡¯s really a shame that Xie Yaling failed to understand that. What really frustrates Xie Yaling is the clothing culture of the Zither Emperor Universe, not herself.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what other design do you have? No, draw some more. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll buy them all, or we can share them together?¡± Wang Siya said that as she would love to hire Su Jing as a designer, but she knew that the clothing store couldn¡¯t hold Su Jing.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing hesitated for a moment as he didn¡¯t want to release too many designs at once. Wouldn¡¯t it be too shocking? Besides, many clothes, although very beautiful, are used to shoot ancient costume plays, which are estimated to be very good, but they are not necessarily sold well, in short, they are a little flashy. In that case, he doesn¡¯t have to draw it to make it public.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s brain flashed and he suddenly said: ¡°Do women¡¯s inner clothes counted?¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Wang Siya and Guo Biting were stunned. Then they looked at Su Jing strangely. Does this guy know a lot about women¡¯s underwear? He¡¯s not a fashion designer. Isn¡¯t it abnormal to know about women¡¯s interior clothes? Xie Yaling, as a fashion designer, didn¡¯t think much about it. In her opinion, women¡¯s interior design is also a design and she looked forward to Su Jing¡¯s design.


    ¡°You might as well design a few pieces for me to look at,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing sees the strange eyes of Wang Siya and Guo Biting and he can¡¯t help regretting it. He really shouldn¡¯t have put it forward and now he can¡¯t take it back without putting himself in a more awkward position. Now it seems that he is guilty of being a thief without even stealing anything. In fact, there¡¯s a reason why he proposed to design women¡¯s interior clothing. It¡¯s because if it¡¯s done well, it¡¯s absolutely easy to earn. The best people in the world to earn money from are two kinds of people, one is children, the other is women.


    Su Jing picked up the pencil and drew it on the paper. The inner garment is much simpler than the outer garment. Naturally, it¡¯s much easier to draw. With Su Jing drawing a bra and a * * out, Wang Siya and Guo biting can¡¯t help blushing. This time, even Xie Yaling gave Su Jing a slight white look. Because it seems that this is not the ordinary female inner garment, but the interest inner garment. It¡¯s too bold and avant-garde. It¡¯s more tempting to wear it than not.


    This set of inner garments, which is from the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, belongs to the future inner garment. In fact, it is not only avant-garde but also supports and protects the female chest. It is also better than the modern inner-clothes. Of course, the inner-cloth material cannot be replaced.


    ¡°This little guy turned out to be a pervert.¡± Wang Siya rolled her eyes. Wang Siya rolled her eyes. It¡¯s not easy to say Su Jing directly. Although it¡¯s not a shameful thing to say that women¡¯s interior clothing, even the interest interior clothing but it¡¯s hard to avoid a feeling of ¡°he is a pervert¡± when watching someone¡¯s design. Guo Biting turned red and wanted to turn away.


    ¡°What kind of eyes do you have? Isn¡¯t this for the sake of the women.¡± Su Jing¡¯s said with a voice filled with righteousness.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s really good.¡± Xie Yaling looked at it for a while and nodded her head in recognition. Although it looked bold and avant-garde, it did not ignore the comfort of women for the sake of interest.


    ¡°Draw some more.¡± Wang Siya also put aside her thoughts and said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing continues to draw seven or eight pieces in a row, each of which is designed ahead of its time. There is absolutely no such interior clothing in modern times, which makes the three women admire them. It¡¯s also a talent for a pervert. This guy is definitely lecherous on hos brain, and his imagination is amazing.


    ¡°You, can¡¯t you design a normal one?¡± Wang Siya rolled her eyes.


    ¡°The so-called normal is mediocre. Do I need to design that kind of inner garment? Only by this kind of inner garment can you really build a brand.¡± Su Jing boasted shamelessly as everything he made was the inner clothes from the Emperor of The Cosmos Universe. He couldn¡¯t help it. He said, ¡°These inner clothes and materials are also very exquisite. I¡¯ll bring some materials for you some other day and see what you can do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Siya nodded, thinking that this guy really seems to have a lot of research, what¡¯s going on his mind at such a young age?


    In fact, Su Jing¡¯s so-called materials are actually researched by the Tianci Material Research Institute. Among the materials taken to the Institute, there are bras and * *. The material composition is not complex. Recently, they were finally reverse engineered and they found a manufacturing method.


    ¡°These designs are very good. I will discuss how to divide them with you after I choose the materials. However, you are still young. Don¡¯t think about everything in disorder all day. Otherwise, find a girlfriend quickly. ¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Sister Siya, what are you talking about, I just thought about women, and occasionally thought about it.¡± Su Jing explained.


    ¡°All right.¡± Wang Siya nodded, but looking at that look, she obviously didn¡¯t believe Su Jing. He drew so many super exaggerated inner clothes. Is this what ordinary people can do? Just an occasional idea? Who will believe it?


    Su Jing can see the look of Wang Siya, the strange color on the faces of Guo Biting and Xie Yaling, and he is too lazy to explain. It seems that he can¡¯t wash clearly in front of them.


    ¡°Eh, are these other contestants?¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed that there was a magazine on the table next to him. It was about the perfect new clothes show. Besides Guo Biting, there were four other female stars. Of course, some of them would be eliminated and others would fill the seats.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you already saw it? You lied.¡± Guo biting laughs.


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s been a busy time. I didn¡¯t know it was on. ¡± Su Jing smiled awkwardly and flipped through the magazine, but couldn¡¯t help but froze. This program is very simple, that is, designers design clothes, female stars display clothes, and then several clothing brand companies carry out auctions. It can be said that the whole program is naturally implanted with advertisements.


    What surprised Su Jing was that in one of the cases, the buyer of a clothing brand company was actually Song Junhao. He actually participated in the recording of perfect new clothes. Although he did not appear again, there is no doubt that the clothing brand must be Song Family.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a narrow path for enemies, so we can all meet each other.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mouth was curled, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he just inserted his hand casually, and he didn¡¯t plan to do more. What¡¯s more, Su Jing is very confident in ¡°his own designed¡± clothes. (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 248: Monitoring Video

    ¡°Hey! This is¡­¡±


    Su Jing has roughly turned over the magazine. In addition to Guo Biting, there are four female stars. Su Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to the first three stars. After glancing at them, he turned over the pages. He had seen them on TV and didn¡¯t feel much about them. The last one made Su Jing a little surprised.


    This actress, Murong Xian¡¯er, is about twenty years old. She looks very beautiful and can be described as a beauty straight out of a fairytale story. Ordinary beauty stars have some defects that people will notice and there will be something that will remain with them such as one thing or another, they are limited by their hairstyle and makeup, and even by shooting angle. For example, Guo Biting, some people think her nostrils are very big and ugly, but those who like her don¡¯t mind at all, they just look at the beauty as a whole. But this Murong Xian¡¯er, no matter which direction or angle one looks at her from, they can¡¯t find any defects. It¡¯s similar to not finding a bone in an egg.


    However, the reason why Su Jing was a little surprised was not that she is beautiful, but because she is good at instruments such as ancient zither, guzheng, pipa, and other musical instruments and she is the granddaughter of Mr. Murong, who is famous in the ancient zither world. The ¡°Flying Immortal¡± ancient zither in her hand is one of the three masterpieces of Mr. Murong and is equally famous as Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Moon Whisper¡±.


    Murong Xian ¡®er has been famous in ancient zither ever since she was 12 years old. She was often invited to perform in classical concerts, cultural and art centers, and even performed in large concerts abroad. Although this has the role of her grandfather¡¯s fame, her own talent is beyond doubt.


    Of course, it¡¯s not easy. Even though she is well-known in the field of ancient zither, her exposure rate is very low. Until last year when she had a song that became popular on the Internet. Her sweet voice and solid singing skills will not lose to even professional singers, and then she successively launched a dozen songs which sold at a high price. With a fairytale-like beauty and sweet voice, she quickly became popular, becoming the goddess in many male otaku¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er, arguably Biting¡¯s biggest competitor.¡± Wang Siya glanced at Su Jing¡¯s open magazine and said. This ¡®Perfect New Cloths¡¯ advertisement is not very popular even though there are many celebrities. There is no big brand either. Guo Biting can give a lot of points to her clothes by virtue of her flat model¡¯s foundation with her beauty and temperament. Some clothes that are not very good-looking are put on her to make them look good. It has caused them to become more attractive and cheaper than the average cloths. However, compared with this Murong Xian¡¯er, she can¡¯t take any advantage.


    ¡°But with these ancient clothes designed by you, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to win the championship in the next issue.¡± Xie Yaling smiled.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Jing nodded that made Wang Siya and Guo Biting roll their eyes. If people praise you, then just accept it, why do you need to boast too, your face is really thick.


    Su Jing and others didn¡¯t stay much. After chatting for a while, he left. After all, they made clothes, tried clothes, recorded programs and even made brand sales. Su Jing just have to design them. He doesn¡¯t have to deal with the process that comes with it.


    ¡°If Murong Xian¡¯er sees A¡¯Jing, he will probably get along well with her.¡± After Su Jing left, Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Guo Biting and Xie Yaling are both confused. It is said that this Murong Xian¡¯er character is very cold similar tho that of an iceberg, it is hard for any men to get close to her, why would A¡¯Jing get along with her?


    ¡°Because A¡¯Jing is an ancient zither master, his ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± on the Internet is very popular and it is very nice, Murong Xian¡¯er will like it after listening.¡± Wang Siya laughs.


    ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song is played by A¡¯Jing?¡± Guo Biting is dumbfounded. She likes the Origin Cultivation Meditation Song and uses it as a ringtone, but she doesn¡¯t know that the player is Su Jing.


    After leaving the clothing store, Su Jing did not go home immediately, but went to the top of a building, took the tablet out of the storage bag and watched the surveillance video taken by the Invisible Lizard. Su Jing naturally couldn¡¯t always look at the situation of He Qianyun¡¯s house, so he could only record it, then quickly play it and stop and listen when He Qianyun talked to people.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and the video was turned to normal. He can only see He Qianyun and a handsome young man beside the female secretary, Song Junhao, sitting on the sofa. Su Jing squinted and realized that this matter was really related to Song Junhao.


    ¡°Brother He, what happened to the institute, I have heard that the police have not caught the culprit yet?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°Not only did they not catch him, but they also couldn¡¯t even identify him even after seeing his face, there are no clues, the police are getting increasingly incompetent.¡± He Qianyun¡¯s voice pressed with anger.


    ¡°Even if you catch him, you would only be able to vent your anger. The destruction of the institute has become a fact. It can¡¯t be changed. What are you going to do Brother He?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have so much money on hand, I¡¯m afraid I need to put it on hold for a while.¡± He Qianyun glanced at Song Junhao and poured tea for him, and said, ¡°If you invest some money, we can speed up the reconstruction.¡±


    ¡°How much has the investment cost?¡± Song Junhao seems to have guessed that He Qianyun would say this and wasn¡¯t surprised at all and asked with a smile.


    ¡°About four million,¡± He Qianyun said.


    ¡°That¡¯s OK. Let¡¯s share it. There are still some talents on my side. You can add them to your work. If we can dig out Su Jing¡¯s secrets, millions will be nothing at all. We don¡¯t have to worry about this little money. I hope that Elder Brother He will be honest with me and work together to get things done.¡± Song Junhao is very straightforward but he is the only one who knows what he is thinking.


    ¡°Brother Song¡¯s words are really refreshing.¡± He Qianyun laughed and said, ¡°Are there any results on the aphrodisiac tests on your side?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still the same, most of it is flour and the other materials can¡¯t be detected.¡± Song Junhao¡¯s face is full of helpless expressions.


    ¡°It seems that it is not that simple to dig up Su Jing¡¯s secrets.¡± He Qianyun glanced at Song Junhao and didn¡¯t know if he really believed Song Junhao, but even if Song Junhao was concealing something, he has no way but to believe him, after all, the study of aphrodisiac has no part of him.


    The two of them continued to talk for a while, and Song Junhao left. Unfortunately, the two did not fully trust each other, so naturally, they did not reveal any important information. Su Jing listened to it in vain. The only information he got was that Song Junhao was studying aphrodisiac.


    ¡°Last time, Lu Xiongtao was instigated by Song Junhao. Seeing that he didn¡¯t protect Lu Xiongtao, I thought he stopped. I didn¡¯t expect that he was still playing tricks in secret. It seems that I can¡¯t take him lightly.¡± Su Jing thought. However, in the surveillance video, as soon as Song Junhao left, the female secretary came in and handed He Qianyun a piece of information.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He Qianyun wondered.


    ¡°Company interview list.¡± The female secretary said.


    ¡°What are you bringing them to me for, they are only a few salesmen, do I need to manage them?¡± He Qianyun frowned.


    ¡°Oh, the general salesman, of course, do not need the boss to manage, but I sorted out the information of a girl above, I think the boss will definitely care.¡± The female secretary smiled.


    He Qianyun looked down at the information. The Invisible Lizard also looked at the information very cleverly, making the shooting clearer. Su Jing zoomed in on the monitor screen and took a closer look and his pupils shrunk slightly  (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 249: Harboring Evil Intentions

    In the upper right corner of the information in front of He Qianyun, there is a photo, a woman with a sweet face in her early twenties. This face is familiar to Su Jing as it is actually Shi Qing.


    Recently, Shi Qing said in QQ chat that she wants to find a job. Now her family is in good condition. She doesn¡¯t want to be a fisherman all her life and she has become tired of being a tourist lady. In fact, if her father wasn¡¯t injured a few years ago, she would have finished college and become a white-collar worker.


    However, Shi Qing¡¯s resume happened to appear in front of He Qianyun. Although applying for a resume is generally a matter of casting a wide net to search for jobs and whether you can pass the interview or not is another matter. But isn¡¯t this way too much of a coincidence.


    ¡°Su Jing¡¯s childhood sweetheart?¡± He Qianyun roughly scanned the information and his eyes lit up suddenly, he directly ignored all other information, as if only Su Jing is in Shi Qing¡¯s life.


    ¡°Boss, is this girl worth it?¡± The female secretary smiled.


    ¡°Haha, accepted her.¡± He Qianyun smiled.


    ¡°No, this surveillance video is of yesterday¡¯s, that is, it may be that Shi Qing has already interviewed.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly, He Qianyun hired Shi Qing, obviously because of himself, he obviously has some bad intentions at his heart, now he can not hypnotize He Qianyun, how can Shi Qing go into the tiger den?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want this to happen and immediately called Shi Qing, but Shi Qing¡¯s phone was turned off. Su Jing immediately went downstairs, started his Porsche, and quickly headed towards Huikang Ltd. He is now more flexible and responsive than Superman. His driving skills are also extraordinary. Overtaking and bypassing everyone like the wind along the way, he came to Huikang Ltd. After parking, Su Jing rushed into the company.


    ¡°Hello, help me find out if my friend has arrived at the interview.¡± Su Jing came to the front desk and in order not to waste a little time, asked the front desk lady. While releasing his spiritual force and hypnotizing the front desk lady.


    ¡°Okay, what is your friend¡¯s name?¡± Asked the front desk lady.


    ¡°Shi Qing.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The front desk lady typed on the keyboard. After a while, she said, ¡°Shi Qing came around 10 am and should be interviewing now.¡±


    ¡°Where is the interview?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The third floor. Auditorium 302.¡± The front desk lady answered honestly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jing ran up the stairs quickly. At his speed, running the stairs was much faster than taking the elevator. After going to the third floor, he continued to run towards 302. However, when he reached the corridor, he saw that among the several people walking towards him, there was a beautiful woman in a black formal dress, it was Shi Qing. Su Jing was relieved at last and a big stone was lifted from his heart.


    ¡°Did the interview go well?¡± Next to Shi Qing, it turned out to be Lu Qingya. But she¡¯s not wearing formal clothes, she¡¯s wearing casual clothes.


    ¡°It seems okay, the interviewers were amiable, thank you for introducing me and accompany me for the interview, I will buy you dinner.¡± Shi Qing laughed. This is her first interview, and her mood is inevitably tense. Fortunately, Lu Qingya has accompanied her, and she has a lot of courage.


    ¡°Amiable?¡± Not far away, several young men and women in formal clothes were stunned when hearing Shi Qing¡¯s words and then showed a bitter melon faces. Where were the interviewers amiable, weren¡¯t they aggressive as if they were going to eat them? Could they say that their level is too low to pass? They don¡¯t know that the interviewer has got the order to hire Shi Qing from the above, so they mistakenly think that Shi Qing has a lot to offer that the interviewers were amiable.


    ¡°I know a very good restaurant nearby, I also know the owner of the restaurant, can I invite you?¡± A young and slender young man, who walked up quickly, talked very naturally.


    ¡°Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to.¡± Shi Qing refused directly, leaving the slender youth a little shocked.


    ¡°Let him treat you. What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s not only a good-looking man but also the boss¡¯s son. You¡¯ve got the boss¡¯s son hooked just after the interview. You¡¯re really good! ¡± Lu Qingya said with a smile in Shi Qing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shi Qing gave Lu Qingya a look.


    ¡°I mean really, Su Jing is good, but that kid, as a whole, doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with and doesn¡¯t care about you. He¡¯s been home for a long time. How many times has he asked you? It¡¯s no use being talented and rich. It¡¯s important to be nice to you.¡± Lu Qingya said seriously, but suddenly she was stunned because she saw Su Jing coming towards them.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives.¡± Lu Qingya was shocked and couldn¡¯t figure out how Su Jing was here.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing! Why are you here?¡± Shi Qing also saw Su Jing, and she was also surprised to see that Su Jing was sweating and in a hurry. She took out a wet tissue and handed it to Su Jing. ¡°Wahh, why are you sweating so much. Wipe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner first.¡± Su Jing takes over the wet tissue, wipes off the sweat on his face, he wasn¡¯t sweating because he ran the stairs but because he was anxious. Su Jing inadvertently glanced at the handsome young man beside him, but now he can¡¯t hypnotize him. It¡¯s not the time to have a showdown with He Qianyun here, so it¡¯s natural that he can¡¯t say anything in front of his son, so as not to scare the snake. In fact, he knows that his presence here is a kind of exposure, which will make He Qianyun suspect, but he didn¡¯t think about it so much when he was worried about Shi Qing.


    ¡°Well, where to eat.¡± Shi Qing showed a sweet smile and was not very polite to Su Jing.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be too low-end place.¡± Lu Qingya looks like she will kill Su Jing if he took them to a low-end place.


    ¡°Whatever you choose.¡± Su Jing smiled and the three laughed and left Huikang Ltd.


    The handsome young man stood where he was, squinting at the figures of Su Jing and Shi Qing as they left, then turned around, took the elevator up to the fourth floor, and entered a spacious office. As he closed the door, he said, ¡°Dad, Su Jing came here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is he doing here?¡± He Qianyun, who was looking at the documents, suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Qingxiu youth shrugged.


    ¡°Is it not¡­¡± He Qianyun squints. He just plans to enroll in Shi Qing and Su Jing appears. Is this a coincidence? He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, you keep getting closer to that Shi Qing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll get her.¡± The handsome young man laughed.


    ¡°I want you to get closer, not to chase her.¡± He Qianyun said with a smile.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s the same. She¡¯s my favorite type. At first sight, I was moved. I must catch her up.¡± The handsome young man sai with a confident look.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± He Qianyun thought about it, and didn¡¯t stop it at all. Anyway, this Shi Qing also has a clean identity. Even if his son chases her to be his girlfriend, it¡¯s not a bad thing. It¡¯s not only any conflict relation but it ill also helpful to get some information about Su Jing from Shi Qing. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 250: Girlfriend

    ¡°You can say it now, how come you go to Huikang Ltd?¡± The three people found a small restaurant nearby and chose a window seat to sit down. Lu Qingya asked the waiter to order and Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°I heard that you came to here for the interview and come to cheer you up,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s beautiful big eyes squinted slightly, she obviously didn¡¯t believe Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Hee hee, you¡¯ve been sweating a lot just now. Didn¡¯t you feel someone is chasing Qingqing and was worried about her being robbed?¡± Lu Qingya joked.


    ¡°Order your food.¡± Su Jing was not familiar with Lu Qingya before. After graduating from high school, there was no contact until Shi Qing¡¯s birthday last time. However, since he gave Lu Qingya camellia euphlebia to participate in the horticulture contest, he had discussed the breeding problem of camellia euphlebia with Lu Qingya and got familiar with it after a while.


    ¡°Look, this guy usually doesn¡¯t care about you. I¡¯ll be worried when someone grabs you.¡± Lu Qingya turned to Shi Qing and said and Shi Qing also gave her a white look and glanced at Su Jing, wondering if Su Jing really came here because of this.


    ¡°Qing Qing, did you pass the interview?¡± Su Jing shifted the topic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this company is very good, can you change your choice.¡± Su Jing said, of course, he knows that Shi Qing must¡¯ve passed the interview. Even if she does not attend the interview, she will definitely be hired. The interview is just a process for her. So that she is not suspicious.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Qing stunned.


    ¡°I heard that the drugs of this company are not very compliant. In my opinion, the boss¡¯s son obviously has ill-intentioned. If you enter this company,won¡¯t you be restricted everywhere in the future?¡± Said Su Jing.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lu Qingya was not happy when she heard it and said, ¡°I introduced this company to Qingqing. I have a friend who works here. The medicine is very regular. The boss¡¯s son, who is also polite, is obviously not a tough type. ¡°


    ¡°The boss¡¯s son. How many times have you met him, do you know what he is? The so-called good people, can you see their hearts too. ¡± Said Su Jing.


    ¡°How many times have you seen him, then you can judge him as a man? You just can¡¯t see any other men near Qingqing. Male chauvinism is too heavy. ¡± Lu Qingya rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Qingqing, listen to me this once.¡± Su Jing is too lazy to argue with Lu Qingya and it¡¯s not her who he wants to persuade anyway.


    Shi Qing did not answer immediately but looked carefully at Su Jing¡¯s serious face. Then she smiled and said: ¡°Well, I will listen to you.¡± In fact, just after the interview, she met the boss¡¯s son and she also had some distress in her heart but she couldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. So her heart is a bit tangled. Looking at Su Jing¡¯s serious look now, she made a decision at once.


    ¡°Hey, you are too obedient. This is probably the so-called, husband and wife ¡°follow the lead.¡± Lu Qingya rolled her eyes. Shi Qing gave her a white look, and her face was a little red.


    Su Jing was still organizing many arguments to further persuading Shi Qing. Unexpectedly, she agreed so soon. Suddenly, he felt very comfortable. Looking at Shi Qing¡¯s blushing face, he suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    Su Jing recalled Lu Qingya¡¯s words before. Although he was busy with the problem of the garbage station, he did have some time. He really ignored Shi Qing. Fortunately, Shi Qing was gentle and didn¡¯t care. What can he do for such a girlfriend? If he really didn¡¯t take the initiative and Shi Qing was grabbed by someone else, won¡¯t he regret it?


    ¡°Qingqing, be my girlfriend, let¡¯s officially start dating.¡± Su Jing suddenly said, after saying that, his heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. Although he said that after feeling Shi Qing¡¯s feelings for himself, he was still nervous and worried about being rejected.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Qing and Lu Qingya were stunned, and a few people who were seated around them also turned to look at them. After the reaction, Lu Qingya smiled and turned to look at Shi Qing, and her face suddenly showed a sly color. Shi Qing¡¯s face was even redder. She didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to suddenly come out like this. She turned her shy and angry eyes and glared at Su Jing, but she still nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°You really promised!¡± Su Jing grinned.


    ¡°How can this be false?¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing another white look, which could not hide the sweetness in her smile.


    ¡°Haha.¡±Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but hug Shi Qing and kiss her on the mouth. Qingya blew a whistle. There was some laughter around, and some men muttered things like ¡°another cabbage was snared by a pig¡± and ¡± It¡¯s a shameful thing to show such affection in public¡±.


    ¡°Su Jing, it seems that you have finally opened up. If you didn¡¯t confess soon, I would have introduced other outstanding boys to Qingqing, and save her from being delayed by you.¡± Lu Qingya smiled but she soon saw Su Jing and Shi Qing being affectionate to each other and didn¡¯t even pay any attention to her, Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help but become angry. ¡°You guys are real jerks. Have you considered the feeling of a single dog?¡±


    ¡°You have so many boys chasing you. Just pick one.¡± Shi Qing laughs.


    ¡°Well, I have to be careful.¡± Qingya raises her chin a little. At this moment, the waiter comes over with the menu. Qingya smiles and says, ¡°This is a day worth celebrating, let¡¯s have a big meal. Obviously, she did not forget the original intention of taking Su Jing¡¯s money for a meal. The food in this restaurant is not very expensive. Su Jing is now in the midst of happiness. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t mind the money, so he ordered a big table of good food.


    After having dinner, Su Jing drives Lu Qingya back. After sending off the light bulb, Su Jing takes Shi Qing to the cinema. It¡¯s their first official date. It¡¯s inevitable that Su Jing will pull her hands and kiss her lips. It was not until the evening that Shi Qing was sent home.


    ¡°This He Qianyun actually intended to touch someone close to me, It¡¯s seems that I can¡¯t drag it out. Seeing He Qianyun¡¯s son, I got an idea.¡± Late at night, Su Jing put on the ¡®Makeup Mask¡¯ and stood on the corner of the street and looked at the bar opposite to him, smoking the leaves from the Immortal World, waiting for the son of He Qianyun inside to get out. The son of He Qianyun was trying to get close to Shi Qing and he obviously had bad intentions so he can¡¯t let him go.


    When he met him in the company, Su Jing glanced at him and hypnotized him for a moment, but immediately put away his spiritual force, which didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. That is to say, He Qianyun was so weak that he didn¡¯t pay attention to such a small role at all. However, he is useful. It¡¯s better to confuse He Qianyun with him. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 251: Mask Female Status

    Su Jing¡¯s current hypnosis technology can be used on ordinary people without the cooperation of the other party, he can force hypnosis without the assistance of voice and without any movement. However, if the other party cooperates and he uses voice and movement properly, hypnosis will be more thorough. Since He Qianyun¡¯s spiritual force is high and can¡¯t hypnotize by force, He Xiang, his son, is the most trusted person. It¡¯s better to confuse him with his son.


    Simply put, Su Jing is going to use He Xiang as a hypnotic prop.


    ¡°This He Xiang appeared in the bar. It seems that he didn¡¯t come here to play.¡±


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to enter the bar directly to hypnotize He Xiang, so he waits in the street in front of the bar, but when he waits, he doesn¡¯t stay idle. Instead, he releases his spiritual force to detect the situation inside. He finds that He Xiang takes several people into a box and make one of them kneel on the ground, he talks for a while and then he picks up his mobile phone to make a phone call, so he came here not for fun but for business.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what He Xiang wants to do. If he¡¯s here to play, Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind waiting. But since he has come here for the business, he can¡¯t wait any longer. Su Jing walks into the bar and goes directly to the box where He Xiang is.


    This bar has a good business. It¡¯s full of lights and the DJ is playing, men and women are dancing on the dance floor. Su Jing, wearing makeup face, looks like an ordinary young man, so it doesn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    When he came to the gate of the box where He Xiang is, he saw two people guarding at the door. Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to see them and went straight to the front. They frowned and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Stop¡­¡± However, in the middle of the conversation, one of them stopped abruptly and stood there respectfully, and one of them opened the door for Su Jing. Apparently hypnotized by Su Jing. In front of Su Jing, people with weak spiritual forces like them have no resistance at all.


    Su Jing went straight into the box and released his spiritual force, which shrouded everyone inside. None of them have a high spiritual force. It¡¯s just ordinary, so everyone is hypnotized by Su Jing in an instant.


    He saw that He Xiang was sitting on the sofa. In front of him, two men pressed a young man dressed as a bartender business attire. The young man was beaten black and blue, and his face was totally different, his mother probably won¡¯t be able to recognize him if she saw him.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang is good. Your efficiency is higher than that of the police. When A¡¯Jun catches that stinky girl, let me know as soon as possible.¡± He Xiang is still holding his mobile phone, and He Qianyun¡¯s voice is ringing in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what was going on. He controls He Xiang to say something before hanging up the phone. Su Jing asked the young man with a bruised face on the floor, ¡°Who is this? Who are you going to catch?¡±


    ¡°We want to catch Wei Xiaoxuan, this is the associate of Wei Xiaoxuan.¡± He Xiang replied honestly.


    ¡°Why do you want to catch this Wei Xiaoxuan?¡± Su Jing continued.


    ¡°Wei Xiaoxuan and the father of this kid. They used to be employees of the pharmaceutical production plant in Huikang Ltd. Because of the production of a drug was not in compliance. It leads to anorexia in baldness, heart failure, insomnia, and other illness. They tried to collect evidence of the drug¡¯s non-compliance. A few days ago, Wei Xiaoxuan broke into the Biological Research Institute and took a lot of drugs and materials.¡± He Xiang said.


    ¡°It was her.¡± Su Jing naturally remembers the woman wearing a mask who broke into the Biological Research Institute that night. He can¡¯t imagine that she was found by the He family so soon. But from another perspective, she has a grudge with the He family. It¡¯s easy to doubt her and check again, but it¡¯s not hard to find out. Moreover, judging from her actions that night, it was obvious that she was just a layman, and she was not very good at hiding traces. If he had not been there that day and solved the problem of everyone in the Biological Research Institute, she would not even have had access to any medicines or materials.


    But then again, Su Jing checked the Biological Research Institute and Huikang Ltd and did not find any non-compliant drugs.  If He Xiang didn¡¯t say it now, he would have remained in the dark. It seems that He Qianyun has a very high way to deal with traces.


    ¡°Who did you send to catch Wei Xiaoxuan? Call him and ask him to cancel the action. Don¡¯t catch Wei Xiaoxuan.¡± Su Jing ordered that, since He Xiang was under his control this time and learned about this matter, he would save Wei Xiaoxuan since she was indirectly helpful in acquiring this information.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Xiang immediately picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he didn¡¯t get through twice.


    ¡°Where is Wei Xiaoxuan?¡± Su Jing is worried that Wei Xiaoxuan will have an accident and planned to go there.


    ¡°She is still working overtime at the company in Panlong Area Beigang Street¡­¡± He Xiang called in truthfully.


    ¡°Keep calling. If you get through, you will tell that person to cancel the action. If there is any news, call this number.¡± After Su Jing gave an order, he handed a phone number to He Xiang, of course, it is not his real-name authenticated phone number. Immediately afterward, the young man with a bruised face was out of the box and He Xiang was still waiting in the box to call. If there was no distance stimulation, he would not recover in a day.


    After Su Jing left the bar with a bruised young man, he woke him up by releasing the spiritual force in a place full of people. After a cold wind passed, the young man shivered and woke up. When he saw clearly that he was on the street, he could not help but show his amazement. Didn¡¯t He Xiang catch him? How could he suddenly appear here? He felt very strange but fortunately, he was able to escape and was naturally happy, and hurriedly drove away from the bar.


    Su Jing took a taxi to go to Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s workplace. The reason why he didn¡¯t drive was that he didn¡¯t want to be found through his license plate number. Now he is wearing the Makeup face mask and can¡¯t be related to his real identity.


    At the same time, in a building, a young and beautiful woman with a concave and convex figure ran up the stairs breathlessly, pushed open the door on the top of the building, ran to the top of the building in a panic and looked around, as if to find the way to escape. However, this building is more than 30 floors high, where can she go?


    A middle-aged man and several young people followed her up. The middle-aged man broke his right face, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He put out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, which made him take a breath of cold air. However, compared with the pain, what he couldn¡¯t bear was that he was accidentally smashed by a woman with a cup on his face, and was also humiliated by the woman¡¯s escape from her hand, and said: ¡°Stinky women, Where are you going to go this time? I¡¯m going to use you and make myself feel better.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was pale and her face was panicked. She looked down at the outside of the building and suddenly climbed onto the balcony. She grabbed the balcony and hung it outside the building. She stepped on the air conditioner and reached for a water pipe exposed outside.


    ¡°This woman is crazy, grab her.¡± The middle-aged man and a few young men rushed up at once. Whether the woman escaped or fell down, it was not what they wanted to see. One of the youths was the fastest. He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, and the woman hurriedly shrunk. She pulled her hand away when it slipped, but the center of gravity was not stable as she used too much force. She immediately fell back from more than 30 floors. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 252: *Hidden*

    Su Jing has just arrived at the building where Wei Xiaoxuan works. He looks up and sees a woman falling off the roof in the light of moonlight. This sudden scene changed Su Jing¡¯s face. He subconsciously wanted to release Golden Eagle from the spirit beast bag. As long as Golden Eagle came out, saving her in the air was only a matter of minutes.


    However, Reason made him change his mind in an instant. A Golden Eagle with a wingspan of two meters that can carry people. How many are there in the world? If he expose the Golden Eagle, it¡¯s almost as if he exposes himself. Then this series of measures that he has taken to hide his identity will become useless.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    Su Jing rushes forward, kicks on the ground and flies up in the air, and steps on the wall of the building. Like a martial arts expert, Su Jing rises seven or eight meters. Then, holding on to the water pipe, he climbed up like an ape.


    Su Jing¡¯s speed is very fast, but the woman falling from the top of the building falls faster. When Su Jing climbs to 20 meters high, the woman has fallen more than 70 meters. Moreover, under the acceleration of gravity, her falling speed is getting faster and faster, so she is about to pass Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes are fast and hands are fast. He suddenly reaches out and hugs the woman. A huge force of falling makes Su Jing¡¯s arm hurt and his body falls down rapidly. Thanks to his strong body, he was alright, if he had been an ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid his arm would have broken.


    At the same time, Su Jing had a few football-sized spiders on his body. He was covered with spider silk, and several spider silk was attached to the wall. The spider silk is full of elasticity, which makes the falling speed of the two weaken rapidly. When they are close to the ground for nearly three meters, they stop completely, and then with the elasticity pull up and they were thrown upward.


    Su Jing stretches out his hand, and a spider on his arm and its coordination ground spit out a long spider silk. He shot into the building next to him and stuck on it. Su Jing immediately stabilized his body¡¯s center of gravity in the air, then cut off several spider silk, leaving only one building for each and started to like swing and slide from the air and got on the ground, he ran a few steps before coming to a stop on the ground and stand firm.


    This shocking scene was seen by many passers-by nearby, and they all stopped and were stunned.


    ¡°What the hell. I¡¯m not mistaken. The man climbed up the wall, caught a woman who fell from the upstairs, and landed safely? ¡°


    ¡°I saw it, he spits out a lot of silk, like a spider.¡±


    ¡°Is he the legendary Spider-Man, does he really exists?¡±


    After the man said this, he was excited. He took out his cell phone and took photos constantly. This is the spiderman in reality. This is the spiderman in China. How rare is it? And he hasn¡¯t covered his face yet. They can see his appearance clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The big man with a fresh scar on his face looked down at the top of the building. He could not see clearly because of his poor eyesight. But vaguely, it seems that a man appeared halfway and hugged the woman.


    ¡°¡­Brother Jun, Spider-Man appeared.¡± Several other young men were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to watch an American blockbuster. Where¡¯s spiderman?¡± Brother Jun slapped the young man on the back of his head and scolded.


    ¡°It¡¯s really true Brother Jun. He climbed the wall as fast as a Spider, threw out a lot of silk, swung in the air, and finally fell to the ground safely with the woman in his arms. Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Said the young man.


    ¡°Less nonsense, we are going down.¡± Brother Jun didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that these guys were definitely wrong. They ran downstairs and walked down a staircase. A young man builds a cell phone with a broken screen in the corner and hands it to brother Jun. ¡°Brother Jun, your cell phone.¡±


    There were several of them, who had been working nearby. Only a few of them went upstairs and watched Wei Xiaoxuan. They planned to wait for her to get off work, but they kept waiting. They found that the upper floors, including Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s work, were almost empty. Wei Xiaoxuan was working overtime and didn¡¯t leave. They were impatient, so they just started upstairs.


    However, they underestimated Wei Xiaoxuan too much and saw Wei Xiaoxuan as a weak woman, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be quick and fierce. When they were not prepared, she hurt Brother Jun with a cup and took the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, they blocked the way below and forced her to the top of the building.


    ¡°Ohh? Young Master He made so many calls?¡± Brother Jun found that the phone with the screen broken could still be used. There were more than 20 missed calls, all of which were from He Xiang. He Xiang seemed very nervous about this and he seemed to have screwed up. At this time, another call came which was also from He Xiang, Brother Jun quickly answered, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Cancel the capture of Wei Xiaoxuan.¡± He Xiang¡¯s soulless voice came from the opposite side.


    ¡°Cancel?¡± Brother Jun was stunned and didn¡¯t understand why He Xiang suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me more, just listen to the arrangement, and don¡¯t go to catch Wei Xiaoxuan any more.¡± He Xiang said coldly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Brother Jun is not clear, but these are the orders from the boss¡¯s son, so he would have to listen. After hanging up the phone, he took a few young people and took the elevator downstairs. Even if he didn¡¯t catch Wei Xiaoxuan, he still wanted to figure out what is going on. Unfortunately, by the time they came downstairs, Wei Xiaoxuan and the ¡°Spider-Man¡± were gone, there are only a few passers-by who are excited to talk about it.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­you are Spider-Man?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan, who was hugged by Su Jing and escaped from the scene, is staring at Su Jing now. Her face is full of excitement. Just when she fell down from the upstairs, she didn¡¯t think that she would live. Her panic made her forget to scream. The speed of rapid decline made her dizzy with hypoxia. When she passed out and woke up again, she found that she was held by a man and they hung from spider silk and landed on the ground steadily.


    She couldn¡¯t believe the scene she was seeing. She even mistakenly thought that she had some kind of illusion because of her survival. Then, the man ran away from the alley with her in his arms. Obviously, he was holding her who weighted more than 100 Jin and he still ran as fast as a sprint champion.


    Wei Xiaoxuan twisted his thigh, and the pain made her gradually wake up and gradually believed the facts at hand. Then she began to think about the hero who is holding her. Is it the legendary Spider-Man?


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t answer. He put Wei Xiaoxuan down in an empty alley, then flashed into another alley around the corner.


    ¡°Hey, you wait.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan hurriedly called out and chased up at the same time. But just after the corner, she couldn¡¯t see Su Jing. Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t give up and chased for a long time and didn¡¯t find anyone. (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 252 Chinese Version Spider-Man

 Chapter 253: Indirect Hypnosis

    In a luxury villa, He Qianyun made three consecutive calls to He Xiang, and there was no answer on the opposite side. He Qianyun showed a hint of anxiety in his face and called A¡¯Jun instead.


    ¡°Boss.¡± The phone was connected and A¡¯Jun¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°What happened, did you catch the girl?¡± He Qianyun asked.


    ¡°She was saved. The young master said to stop. There¡¯s no need to catch her.¡±


    ¡°Saved? You couldn¡¯t catch a girl? That girl has so much information about us, we can¡¯t let her go. Since she¡¯s saved, why didn¡¯t you catch her again?¡±


    ¡°Young master didn¡¯t say the reason, but I guess it¡¯s because of spider man. It¡¯s a bit noisy.¡±


    ¡°Spider-Man? What Spider-Man?¡± He Qianyun thought he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe it. At that time, a lot of people uploaded to the Internet, which has been making a lot of noise. I¡¯ll send you a link, and you can have a look yourself, boss. ¡°


    After saying this, A¡¯Jun sends the link, and He Qianyun opens it. The title is ¡°Real-life Spider-Man¡±, and carefully looks at the content and video. The expression on He Qianyun¡¯s face turns from incredulous to shocked. Although the video shot is not very clear, he can faintly see the spider silk, but he can definitely see that the man really caught falling Wei Xiaoxuan from mid-air and landed safely, this ability is simply shocking.


    ¡°In this world, does Spider-Man really exist? Wait, isn¡¯t this man the bastard who broke into the Biological Research Institute, stunned the staff and robbed the important equipment? ¡± He Qianyun showed a look of surprise and anger. Previous evidence showed that the man was more likely to rob money. Is there such a coincidence? Nine out of ten, this person was coming for himself.


    He Qianyun thought about his son who wasn¡¯t answering the phone and he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. He called again and finally got through this time. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t look at my cell phone just now. I didn¡¯t know you called.¡±


    ¡°Are you OK.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, what would happen to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you come back first, let the matter of Wei Xiaoxuan drop, I will arrange it another day.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Dad.¡±


    After hanging up the phone. He Qianyun was relieved, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. How did his son¡¯s voice become so cold? It seems as if he didn¡¯t have feelings, is he thinking more?


    ¡°Boss, I just got the news about catching Wei Xiaoxuan¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long and the middle-aged female secretary rushed in.


    ¡°Needless to say, I know all about it.¡± He Qianyun waved his hand.


    ¡°Boss. That man stole the institute equipment and he did it on purpose. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not after the money. He¡¯s after us.¡± The Middle-aged female secretary said.


    ¡°You check to see if there is such a capable person around Su Jing.¡± He Qianyun said, last time his female secretary reminded him that things are not so simple around Su Jing but he didn¡¯t care. Now he has to reconsider the female secretary¡¯s words.


    ¡°Boss, in my opinion, it¡¯s probably related to Su Jing. The so-called¡± Spider-Man ¡°is probably the one who helped Su Jing investigate Lu Xiongtao. In two days, Nanao research and Development Ltd. will be investigated thoroughly. So, I think it¡¯s better not to offend Su Jing. He has at least three Wang family members behind him and such strange people and scholars. You can¡¯t offend him. ¡± Said the secretary.


    ¡°Check it out and say it again.¡± He Qianyun waved his hand and said as he was not one to give up so easily.


    The female secretary didn¡¯t say anything more. She retreated. According to her opinion, they should stop as soon as possible and don¡¯t be the enemy of Su Jing. However, she knows her boss well and she knows that it¡¯s useless to advise more. When she just opened the door, He Xiang just came back and came face to face with her. The secretary called out, ¡°Young master.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± He Xiang nodded and walked next to the female secretary, and the female secretary walked two steps forward. Suddenly, she looked back at him and frowned slightly. As she knew, He Xiang paid great attention to his hairstyle, but now his hairs are in a mess. Some of his hairs are stuck on the corner of his eyes and he didn¡¯t comb it. This is far from the past He Xiang. Moreover, the young master has always been quite polite to her, but just now he was quite indifferent, which is a little strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Seeing He Xiang enter the room, the female secretary could only press that bad feeling into her heart.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang, don¡¯t worry about catching Wei Xiaoxuan. Leave it to me. Have you made any progress with Shi Qing? Have you asked her for any information about Su Jing?¡± Seeing He Xiang comes in, He Qianyun asks.


    ¡°No, she obviously attached great importance to that Su Jing. I contacted her via SMS. At the beginning, she replied politely. When talking about Su Jing, she seemed to notice that I wanted to get Su Jing¡¯s information. She immediately ignored me and hung up immediately when I called. Maybe she put me on the blacklist.¡± When he said that, He Xiang¡¯s face showed a trace of jealousy and anger, and almost recovered his mind. But soon, he recovered his apathy and expressionless face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, use your means of picking up a girl, I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t give in.¡±


    ¡°This is also true.¡± He Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been tired for a day, so don¡¯t worry about it. Have a good rest. Your cervical vertebra is not good, and your shoulders must be aching again, Should I massage you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Seeing his son so filial, He Qianyun smiled and leaned on the sofa. He Xiang went to the back of He Qianyun and gave him a massage.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s so comfortable. When did you learn this skill?¡± He Qianyun felt that He Xiang¡¯s massage was very comfortable, almost like a professional masseuse and he was surprised.


    ¡°Some time ago, I took the time to learn from a professional masseuse. If it¡¯s comfortable, I¡¯ll press more.¡± He Xiang said that after pressing his shoulder to get hot, he moved his hands to his temple and continued to massage. At the same time, he said, ¡°Dad, relax, don¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±  He Qianyun enjoyed his son¡¯s massage, and suddenly felt that his brain was a little dizzy as if something had penetrated into his brain. However, out of his trust in his son, he did not reject him at all and kept his eyes closed.


    ¡°Dad, go to sleep if you want.¡± He Xiang continued, as if with some magic in his voice. He Qianyun became more and more drowsy and in a trance. After a while, his eyes completely lost their expression.


    He Xiang called the housekeeper and bodyguards to retreat, then went to open the door, and respectfully brought in a young man. The face of this young man is the same face who stole the equipment, he is Su Jing wearing the makeup face mask. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 254: Destructive Strike

    That night, He Family Villa was calm, and even the security team and the housekeeper did not notice anything wrong.


    The next day, like a flat thunder, two explosive news spread quickly. First, the illegal drugs of Huikang Ltd were exposed, and the evidence of raw materials, production process and side effects of the drugs were all available. The police began to conduct an in-depth investigation. Secondly, all secrets of Huikang Ltd are exposed, including contact information and cooperation scheme of important customers, production steps of various medicinal materials, sources and prices of raw materials of various medicinal materials, and others.


    Huikang Ltd was immediately hit by the devastating impact like that of a meteorite landing. Several exclusive medicinal materials were copied, 50% of important customers were poached in a day, and the sales of various medicinal materials fell by 80% in a day. Even if the police don¡¯t investigate, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for Huikang Ltd to rise again.


    Ironically, when the pot was boiling outside, He Family¡¯s father and son slept like dead pigs. At noon, an Audi stopped in the courtyard and the middle-aged female secretary hurriedly got off the car. Her face was white and full of sweat and she was very regretful. Last night, she noticed something wrong but she ignored it, why didn¡¯t she investigate it further?


    ¡°Where is the Boss.¡± The middle-aged female secretary asked as she walked through the house.


    ¡°Master hasn¡¯t gotten up yet,¡± said the female housekeeper.


    ¡°Go and wake him up. It¡¯s important.¡± The middle-aged female secretary frowned, her boss has always been self-discipline. How can he sleep in this critical moment? It¡¯s really unusual.


    ¡°But, the master said not to disturb him.¡± The female housekeeper hesitated.


    ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The middle-aged female secretary didn¡¯t want to talk much. She pushed away the female housekeeper and walked to He Qianyun¡¯s room. If it was something normal, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to get the boss¡¯s attention. She wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb the boss¡¯s dream, but now the situation is extremely urgent and she couldn¡¯t care much. It would be a crime not to wake up the boss in this situation.


    ¡°BAM BAM.¡± The middle-aged female secretary knocked on the door for a long time before it finally opened. The door is opened by a sleepy He Qianyun, He Qianyun rubs his temple and looked in an extremely weak condition. He looks at his watch and his face was filled with doubts. Thinking about it carefully. He only remembers his son¡¯s massage last night. Why did he wake up at noon the next day?


    ¡°What happened?¡± He Qianyun instinctively felt something was wrong when he saw the woman secretary who had always be calm showed anxiety and fear, he instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Boss, something¡¯s up.¡± The Middle-aged female secretary did not say much and took out a tablet directly. She opened a webpage and showed it to He Qianyun. He Qianyun only glanced at it and his eyes changed immediately, and when he had finished reading, his face lost all its color.


    ¡°How could this be? There is some information inside that even you are not clear about, how can it be so clearly and carefully exploded?¡± He Qianyun was sweating. His brain was buzzing. If it¡¯s a general secret leak, the first thing he would think about is that there is an internal spy in the company, but only his own secrets are leaked. How can he doubt others?


    ¡°Did you have a drink last night? Did you notice anything unusual?¡± The middle-aged female secretary asked. Her intuition told her that He Xiang, who came back last night, was not right, but she dared not say it directly. After all, it was same as doubting the boss¡¯s son.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink, just¡­¡±  He Qianyun thought about it, and suddenly his face changed. Last night, his son gave him a massage, and then he fell asleep. He slept until noon the next day. It was not normal. Was it his son¡¯s fault? ¡°What about A ¡®Xiang?¡± He asked


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t gotten up yet,¡± The female housekeeper said.


    He Qianyun said nothing and strode towards his son¡¯s room and knocked on the door for a while before he waked He Xiang, He Xiang was also sleepy and confused as he couldn¡¯t remember what happened last night.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang, did you do anything when you gave me a massage last night?¡± He Qianyun was very fond of his son and planned to pass on everything to his son in the future. He didn¡¯t want to doubt his son.


    ¡°Massage? What massage?¡± He Xiang rubbed his temple and looked confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember massaging me last night?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s pupil slightly shrinks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I only remember last night in the bar. I just interrogated Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s partner and sent A¡¯Jun to capture her. Then I didn¡¯t remember. How did I get home?¡± He Xiang is confused.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t call A¡¯Jun to let Wei Xiaoxuan go free?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, that Wei Xiaoxuan knows too much, how can I let her go free? Dad, what are you talking about, what¡¯s going on?¡± He Xiang was still confused and he doesn¡¯t even know why he was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, young master.¡± The middle-aged female secretary made clear the current situation and the seriousness of the problem in a few words. He Xiang¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and cold sweat came out from his back. He quickly explained, ¡°Dad,  I really don¡¯t know what happened after I left the bar¡­¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, I believe in you, we are all duped.¡± He Qianyun waved his hand and his face was looking extremely uglier. He carefully analyzed and found out that many of He Xiang¡¯s actions last night were a bit abnormal, and he also had memory fragments. The only explanation is that both the son and himself have been manipulated by others. But who did it and more importantly, how did he do it?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the police?¡± He Qianyun asked.


    ¡°Brother Tao helped us in pressing this matter but the news has already spread on the Internet. I am afraid that it will not be pressed for a long time. The police may come over and detain you for assistance in the investigation.¡± The middle-aged female secretary turned and said, ¡°Boss, there is something else. That problem needs to be dealt with immediately.¡±


    ¡°Can there be any bigger problems?¡± He Qianyun frowned.


    ¡°Last night, the company spent 50 million yuan to buy a batch of medicinal materials¡­¡± Said the middle-aged female secretary.


    ¡°What, 50 million? Who approved it? What medicine?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s voice is very sharp and high. The company¡¯s overall working capital is less than 50 million yuan. How can they spend 50 million yuan on medicine at a single time? What medicine is so expensive?


    ¡°You personally approved it. As for the medicinal materials, I don¡¯t know.¡± The middle-aged female secretary said and she handed a contract to He Qianyun. The more he looked at it, the tighter he frowned. He saw that he signed it himself. It seemed that the fingerprint on it was his own, but he didn¡¯t remember that. The name of the medicinal material was a complex set of English letters, which he didn¡¯t recognize at all.


    ¡°What about these herbs?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s voice trembled a little. He felt it was not good. It was very bad.


    ¡°They are in the warehouse, I wanted to go and see it, but the warehouse supervisor said that you told him that no one but you can open it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± He Qianyun, He Xiang, and the middle-aged female secretary got in a BMW and quickly went to the company warehouse. The warehouse manager greeted him with respect and said, ¡°Boss, according to your instructions, The batch of medicinal materials was well kept, and nothing was moved.¡±


    ¡°Open it.¡± He Qianyun said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The warehouse manager did not know why his boss was angry, but he did not dare to neglect and took out the knife and sliced the transparent glue on one of the medicine boxes, he opened the lid and when he saw the things inside he was stunned. He Qianyun, He Xiang, and the middle-aged female secretary came up to look at it and their faces suddenly turned pale. There were boxes of things the size of fists in them. It was clearly sweet potatoes. He Qianyun frantically cuts into other boxes, which are full of sweet potatoes. In other words, He Qianyun spent 50 million yuan to buy several tons of sweet potatoes. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 255: Who?

    ¡°Who did this, who is it?¡± He Qianyun snarled and looked at the scattered sweet potatoes with his red eyes. He has been careful about his own life so why would he do something like buying a few tons of sweet potatoes worth 50 million yuan? This is absolutely impossible, and it must have been done by someone else using God knows what method. However, he has never seen such unpredictable methods of dealing with people in his 30 years of being in business.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think this situation is very similar to the experience of Lu Xiongtao and Nanao research and Development Ltd. It¡¯s all internal Secrets Exposed in all aspects. This time, however, there are some more terrible means.¡± Although the middle-aged female secretary was pale, she analyzed the situation methodically.


    ¡°Su Jing? Is it really him?¡± He Qianyun¡¯s pupil shrank as he thought about it carefully and then smiled. He smiled miserably and nervously. Up till now, he was so miserable that he didn¡¯t even know who his opponent was. He could only guess. At this moment, it is impossible to say that there is no regret at all. It is undeniable that he has offended someone who shouldn¡¯t have been offended.


    If He Qianyun still has money, he can use all kinds of relationships to throw money into the market. He may be able to hold on and make a change. However, he had already used his savings and working capital to buy sweet potatoes.


    He Qianyun was quickly arrested by the Bureau of Investigation, and Huikang Ltd quickly closed down. Even the Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family could not do anything about this. The Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family, who were involved in this matter have also suffered a lot, and their businesses have suffered a serious loss. The worst of them is Song Junhao, because his new Biological Research Institute, which is a joint venture with He Qianyun, has just started to build, so it¡¯s inexplicable that he began to study the non-conforming drugs overnight. So Song Junhao was caught by the Bureau too.


    For a while, many people at the top of Zhongyun City were in a panic. The sudden collapse of He Qianyun and Huikang Ltd even with the involvement of the Song family and Wang family makes them realize that there are people in Zhongyun City that can threaten their safety. Of course, there are also some people who were injured by illegal drugs of Huikang Ltd, such as Wei Xiaoxuan.


    In short, some people are happy and others are sad. However, no one knows who defeated He Qianyun. There are various rumors circulating on the Internet, among which Wei Xiaoxuan is the most widely and most convincing. After all, she has made many efforts to fight against Huikang Ltd and has various traces of action. But no one would think of Su Jing as he is an outsiders that seems to have nothing to do with this situation. They won¡¯t even think of it.


    Shortly after Song Junhao was arrested, several people rushed to talk with him. The first one was a middle-aged man with a hooked nose and a handsome man who was somewhat similar to Song Junhao but more mature.


    ¡°Junhao. We brought Lawyer Xiao, and the lawyer Xiao will tell you about the matters. Now tell me, during this time when you cooperated with He Qianyun, have you ever offended someone?¡± asked the handsome man.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Junhao wants to stop talking.


    ¡°What can¡¯t you tell your brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think the Wang family in Beijing has stepped in this time and that person should have no such ability.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Who is Su Jing?¡± The handsome man and the hook-nose man all looked confused. Obviously, they don¡¯t even know Su Jing.


    ¡°Brother, Uncle Wang, have you forgotten Yan¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend at the university?¡± Song Junhao showed an inexplicable smile.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Yan¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend a country boy?¡± The hooked nose man thought about it and he does seem to have some impressions about Su Jing. But he can¡¯t remember, the ex-boyfriend of his daughter has long been removed from his memory.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what type of technology he got recently, and he is doing quite well but as Uncle Wang said, he is still just a country boy, so I don¡¯t think he has this kind of ability. It¡¯s just that the only cooperation I have with He Qianyun is to investigate Su Jing. I can¡¯t think of anyone but him who I offended during this period. ¡± Song Junhao analyzed.


    ¡°Well, we will investigate him.¡± The handsome man nodded.


    ¡°Brother, have you tracked down the 50 million that He Qianyun used to buy sweet potatoes, and where did it flow?¡± Song Junhao asked, He Qianyun is not a fool, he wouldn¡¯t really be willing to spend 50 million to buy a few tons of Sweet potato, there should be some outside interference in this. Fifty million is not a small amount. It¡¯s hard for such a large amount of account circulation to be traceless.


    ¡°Several anonymous accounts were transferred and all of the money was donated anonymously to welfare institutions.¡± Said the handsome man.


    ¡°This opponent left no traces at all.¡± Song Junhao frowned.


    ¡°This person donated Fifty million instead of keeping them, this kind of person is not easy to deal with.¡± The handsome man sighed, the hooked nose man agreed with a nod. The handsome man and the hooked-nosed man asked a few questions before they handed over the right to speak to the Lawyer, who had a lot of words with Song Junhao before leaving. They also talked with He Qianyun and He Xiang in the same office for a while before leaving the police station.


    After that, the handsome man and the eagle-hooked man sent people to investigate various clues. Of course, they also investigated Su Jing, Wei Xiaoxuan and other people with direct grievances. Su Jing¡¯s information surprised them. Although this person is a country boy but the business that he had opened has unlimited potential, it is no wonder that Song Junhao and He Qianyun investigated him.


    ¡°Dad, you are back.¡± The eagle-hooked man just returned home, and a beautiful woman in a short skirt and t-shirt just went out and saw him and greeted him respectfully, she is more polite than cordial.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, why don¡¯t you go and see your Brother Junhao?¡± The hooked nose man frowned slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Xian¡¯er, and I¡¯ll visit him later.¡± Wang Yan lowered her head.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing to get close to the Murong Xian¡¯er, but don¡¯t forget Junhao, he is your fianc¨¦ and he can¡¯t be left out.¡± The hook-nosed man nodded and passed by Wang Yan, but he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Do you still have any connection with Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s brow suddenly frowned, and a sense of resentment rose in her heart. After many years, she had nothing to do with Su Jing. Why did her father bring up the old story again?


    ¡°Oh, good, I was just asking about it.¡± The hooked nose man walked into the house.


    Looking at the back of the hooked nose man, Wang Yan¡¯s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. Thinking about it carefully. Her father is not the kind of person who likes to mention the old things again but he suddenly mentions Su Jing. What¡¯s the matter? She took out her mobile phone and wanted to enter Su Jing¡¯s space in the group of college students to check Su Jing¡¯s recent situation. However, her fingers slipped and QQ was turned off. She didn¡¯t want to pay any more attention to Su Jing¡¯s news. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 256: Special Task Force

    Thirty floors below, the police cordoned off the scene of the investigation. Although there were no casualties, police were alerted by suspicious signs at the scene. Of course, there were a lot of people watching, and anyone who passed a place where spider-man had appeared couldn¡¯t help but give it a double-take.


    ¡°Old Wang, what do you think?¡± Bureau Chief Miao Tianming asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see what the man did.¡± Wang Xiao shook his head.


    As the Bureau Chief and the captain of the SWAT team, the post-investigation work did not require them to be present here. This time, there were special circumstances that they were interested in and they came here. If they can get their hands on this ¡°Spider-Man¡± skill, it will be more convenient to handle cases in the future. Unfortunately, when they arrive at the scene, they couldn¡¯t find anything. Although the spider man left in a hurry, he took away all the spider silk with him, leaving only a few pieces of slime on the wall. At present, this seems to be of little help.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you see the cordon area, you can¡¯t enter here.¡± At this time, a middle-aged man in a coat and an old man with thick eyes tried to step into the cordoned area and were stopped by a young policeman.


    ¡°Show it to your Bureau Chief.¡± The middle-aged man in a coat took out a piece of paper with a piece of approval and a seal in the lower right corner. Miao Tianming and Wang Xiao heard the words and went there. They looked at the approval documents with slightly furred eyes. They are actually from the provincial special task force.


    ¡°Let them in.¡± Miao Tianming said and the young police just got out of the way. The middle-aged man in the overcoat and the old man with thick eyes stepped into the cordoned area and took out the magnifying glass, test tube, and other tools, and began to look around without caring for anyone else. The old man carefully scraped some dried mucus off the wall and put it into the test tube. They soon finished their investigation and left. They arrived in a hurry and also left in a hurry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that this real-life spider man has attracted the attention of the special task force.¡± Wang Xiao was surprised.


    ¡°From the blurred video taken, even if ¡®Spider-Man¡¯ relies on special props, his own ability is absolutely outstanding. It is enchanting, and Special Task Force must take this situation seriously,¡± Miao Tianming said.


    Wang Xiao listens to Miao timing¡¯s saying that this person¡¯s ability is outstanding and can be called a monster. He suddenly thinks of Su Jing, but he quickly denies that although the video is fuzzy, he can barely see the face of ¡°Spider-Man¡±, which is far from Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jing finished with He Qianyun. He took a ride home on the bus and his cell phone rang. Su Jing saw that it was Qin Xulan and answered. Qin Xulan¡¯s excited voice suddenly sounded from the other side: ¡°Brother Jing, did you watch the news? There¡¯s a real-life spiderman. ¡°


    ¡°What Spider-Man?¡± Su Jing pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s Spider-Man who will fly with the help of spider threads, but unfortunately I can only see that through a blurred video. If I could see it on the spot. It would have been cool.¡± Qin Xulan is full of regret.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a trick to fool everyone and even if it¡¯s really Spider-Man. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, it is related to us. I only found out today that A¡¯Shiyi was taken away by the Zhongyun City Biological Research Institute that day. The girl named Wei Xiaoxuan seems to have been arrested for investigating the Biological Research Institute. She accidentally fell from the upstairs and the Spider-Man saved her. I also learned that the Biological Research Institute was destroyed some time ago and the Spider-Man is the main culprit. So, this Spider-Man may still be A ¡®Shiyi¡¯s savior, maybe we can make a good relationship with him.¡± Qin Xulan said and the more he talked, the more excited he got. Although the organization is not very clear, Su Jing¡¯s heart leaps when he heard it. Although he is a little behind in the news, this kid has a lot of imagination and can think of it everywhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about everything in disorder all day. There¡¯s nothing left for me to talk about.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone, then opened the web page and looked at it. He found that the number one trending person in the Huang Ltd accident turned from Wei Xiaoxuan to Spider-Man. Because these people carefully analyzed that Wei Xiaoxuan was just a girl, and had no such ability at all. The Spider-Man who saved her might be the real mastermind.


    ¡°Although I wore the makeup face mask, I can¡¯t guarantee that this Spider-Man identity will not affect my true identity, so I have to be careful in the future. In addition, I have a certain motive to deal with He Qianyun, so the Song Family and Zhongyun City Wang Family may be eyeing me for this. I have to be careful in these few days.¡± Su Jing had expected that once he make a big move, there would be trouble afterward, but he did not regret it, since He Qianyun still wanted to use someone close to him, he couldn¡¯t let him go and he had to deal with him first.


    ¡°Although I have to be careful, I should not show it too much to avoid being seen. On the surface, I¡¯ll try to be as normal as possible. ¡± Su Jing thought and when he got home, he spent his time practicing as usual. In the evening, his mobile phone rang, it was Wang Siya.


    ¡°Sister Siya, those ** materials have been sent,  isn¡¯t it good?¡± Asked Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s very, very good. I should be able to use that kind of material. You seem to know better about these things better than me. However, I didn¡¯t call you because of this. Today, I accidentally saw that one of the recruits in a clothing store was Shi Qing. Does she know you? ¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°She is my girlfriend, can you give me some face and hire her.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need to give you face. She has been hired by the store manager of my branch. Such a beautiful person who also has good eloquence. It¡¯s not only good for selling clothes but also occasionally as a part-time graphic model. But I¡¯ll call the store manager and tell him to take care of her. ¡± Wang Siya smiled and said, ¡°Besides, can you let her be a model for the interior clothes you designed¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that is absolutely impossible. If you want her to do print ads, she must not be too exposed. ¡± Su Jing quickly refuses. Are you kidding me? How can he let Shi Qing be exposed in those inner garments?


    ¡°Giggle, Kidding.¡± Wang Siya giggled, this kid is very protective of his girlfriend.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing was relieved. Shi Qing went to work in Wang Siya¡¯s clothing store. It is good and suitable for her. In the evening, Su Jing took another call, which was called by his university roommate. This phone call made him change his itinerary after a few days. (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 257: Party Invitation

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you still at home?¡± There is a rough voice on the other end of the phone. It¡¯s the oldest roommate of Su Jing from the University. His name is Lin Hao. He has a rich family and he likes antiques and is a fan of antiques. In college, due to his limited vision and knowledge, he paid a lot of money to the antique swindler. However, with his continuous improvement of professional knowledge and vision, he picked up many treasures. Now his collection is estimated to be worth millions.


    ¡°At home,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you free the day after tomorrow, October 24th?¡±


    ¡°I should be free.¡±


    ¡°Then come and get together with me. I¡¯ve confirmed that Second Brother and Fourth Brother are also free.¡±


    ¡°Is there any program?¡±


    ¡°There are so many programs, such as barbecue, singing K, playing billiards and watching movies. My new girlfriend is a student of Hailan Music Academy. There is a centennial school party in the evening. We can go and have a look together. It¡¯s said that Murong Xian¡¯er is on the list.¡±


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er, how is it possible?¡± Su Jing stunned, Murong Xian¡¯er is also a big star, how was a little Hailan Music Academy able to invite her? However, he thinks about Gu Yue, who is a professor at Hailan Music Academy and who gave Moon Whisper ancient zither to him. He thinks that he must have a good relation with Murong Xian¡¯er. Maybe Murong Xian¡¯er is going because of this relationship.


    ¡°I also think that the possibility is very small, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but even if Murong Xian¡¯er is not there, the Hailan Music Academy is full of talents, and their literary evenings are worth seeing.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing agreed without hesitation. He hasn¡¯t seen his college roommates for a long time. It¡¯s nice to get together sometime. Moreover, Gu Yue also invited him several times to the party while ago. Su Jing received a lot of guidance from Gu Yue and was also presented with Moon Whispers Ancient Zither by Gu Yuemoon so It¡¯s hard for him to refuse.


    Su Jing called and asked if Shi Qing was free. With the help of Wang Siya, Shi Qing basically didn¡¯t have to work overtime. It was Saturday, and naturally, she didn¡¯t have to work, so she was free. Su Jing is going to take her to play.


    In the next few days, Su Jing stayed at home almost all day, exercised, trained his spiritual forces, planted various plants, raised pets, and acted as if nothing had happened at all. In fact, he has learned through Invisible Lizard that both Song Family and Wang Family are investigating him but he pretends not to know. Anyway, they obviously couldn¡¯t investigate anything deep.


    He Qianyun and He Xiang have been put in prison. Whether Song Junhao can get out depends on how the work of Song Family and Zhongyun City Wang Family is done.  Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to get involved any further in this situation and he just wants to see the situation and get out of it if he can. After all, the Song Family and Zhongyun City Wang Family have grown up in a big city. They are too much to handle. It¡¯s just hard to deal with them as it would be endless, it¡¯s a waste of time and energy. The enemy will not be solved completely and the more exposed he becomes, the more attention he will get from unnecessary organizations and it would be a big problem. What¡¯s more, his energy should be focused on Garbage Station, not on these little minions.


    Of course, Su Jing didn¡¯t relax his vigilance. Invisible lizard stayed in the police station, paying close attention to the movements of Song Junhao, He Qianyun, and others and their conversations with the people of the Song family and Wang family. Once he finds out that they are trying to do something that threatens him, don¡¯t blame himself for killing them.


    ¡­¡­


    In an antique room with plenty of light, a beautiful woman in a white skirt is playing the zither. Her eyebrows are graceful, her eyes are bright, her nose is high, her mouth is bright red, her skin is white and tender, and her whole face is as delicate and she looked like a goddess drawn by the master. No matter looking at her in whole or in part, one can¡¯t pick out any flaws in her. Her chest is high, the willow waist is full, the legs are long and straight and a white skirt hangs on her legs like a perfect hanger, she looks very sexy and noble.


    The sound of the zither is melodious and moving. It turns out that she is playing the widely spread ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± which has been famous recently. However, after the completion of the song, the woman in the white skirt showed a dissatisfied look.


    ¡°There are calls and letters, miss.¡± A beautiful woman in business attire came in and handed out a mobile phone and a letter. The call was a mobile phone, but the letter was not a text message, but a real letter. These days, who doesn¡¯t send wechat messages, but for those who know Murong Xian¡¯er, will give priority to the original letters. Because she likes ancient zither, ancient poetry, ancient costumes, and other ancient styles, her primary wish is to back to ancient times.


    Murong Xian¡¯er reached for the letter as if she didn¡¯t hear the ring of her mobile phone. The business attire beauty put her mobile phone into Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Miss, you forget lady¡¯s words, the phone is often more important. Answer the phone first.¡±


    Murong Xian¡¯er had a sweet and unwilling look. She picked up the phone and answered and the voice of a middle-aged woman sounded from the other end of the phone: ¡°Xian¡¯er, my good Xian¡¯er, how can you wear that white Skirt?.¡±


    ¡°Why, not good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, but it¡¯s too beautiful. My aunt, it¡¯s the clothes designed for the opponent Guo biting. Aren¡¯t you advertising others?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll wear it, it¡¯s my clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The voice on the opposite side seemed to choke. The business attire beauty beside her also twitched a little. Murong Xian¡¯er is good at everything, but she is just too headstrong.


    ¡°Aunt Ping, you¡¯d better leave her alone. Connect with Guo biting on Weibo and make Xian¡¯er look great.¡± The Business attire said to the phone as she knew Murong Xian¡¯er, she knew that she liked ancient clothes and these clothes with such a creative design sense are perfect ancient clothes, she simply couldn¡¯t let go, it¡¯s impossible not to let her wear them. Besides, she has been dressed out and photographed by the media. It¡¯s too late to change it now. It¡¯s better to dress in a fair way and get a good reputation for being free from trifles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way. Look at her more. Don¡¯t let her go on messing up in the future.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Listening to middle-aged woman Aunt Ping chatting with business attire beauty, Murong Xian¡¯er simply threw the phone to the business attire beauty and took the letter, the sender is ¡°Gu Yue¡±, She opened the letter and read the content inside which were written by brush, the sender clearly understands Murong Xian¡¯er and is good at writing letters. After reading the letter, Murong Xian¡¯er asked: ¡°Is there anything for me to do the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°There is no scheduled trip.¡± The Business attire beauty looked at the itinerary and replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hailan Music Academy for the Centennial school Gala. I heard that uncle Gu Yue knows the ancient zither master. This time he invited him to introduce him.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er looks a little expectant. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 258: Chance Encounter

    In the morning, Su Jing drove his Porsche and took Shi Qing to the neighboring Hailan City. When passing through the Snooker City in the downtown of Zhongyun City, Su Jing stopped. The day before yesterday, his old university roommate, his Fourth Brother called to say that he had come here to teach and he would pick him up by the way.


    His Fourth Brother is called Xiao Rui. He didn¡¯t study at all in college and instead went out to ply all the time, but he played at a high level. His originally very good billiards level made rapid progress. After graduating from college, he was directly invited to be a coach. Last year, he was among the top three in the provincial snooker competition, almost reaching the top 32 of the Shanghai Masters competition. This time he came to Zhongyun City and was invited to be a personal trainer.


    ¡°Little Rui, I am here, where are you?¡± Su Jing and Shi Qing stopped at the door of Snooker City and called Xiao Rui. Because Xiao Rui is the youngest and he is also homophonic, so all of his roommates called him Little Rui.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to play a game, will you come up?¡± There was a clear voice on the opposite side of the phone.


    ¡°How long will it take? Don¡¯t forget that we also have to go to Hailan City.¡± Su Jing says, Xiao Rui is still like a child and has weak self-control and he will overplay every time.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I will quickly defeat my opponent, you can come up and watch me play, it¡¯s the 15th table on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing and Shi Qing went to table 15 on the second floor. From a distance, they saw a group of people around a ball table, which was obviously more advanced. There was no other ball table around, and the position was very open. One of them, a tall, thin young man in a suit, was leaning down, aiming at the ball with a club and preparing to hit it. This young man is Xiao Rui.


    However, after hitting the ball, Xiao Rui glanced out of the corner of his eyes towards his left, and a little way off, at another table, a woman in a short skirt and low-cut blouse wrapped around her hips was also preparing to hit the ball. Because she was bending down from her upper body, her hairs were falling down and looked very charming. From the drooping neckline, you can see the deep milk groove, and her buttocks are very cocky. Her whole figure exudes infinite charm.


    Seeing this woman, Su Jing was stunned. After two seconds, he thought that it was a coincidence. Suddenly he felt his left ear being twisted and he felt a little pain and Shi Qing¡¯s angry voice sounded from his left side: ¡°What do you want to see?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking, if you dress like that, you will be ten times sexier.¡± Su Jing said very seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with that.¡± Shi Qing was feeling very angry and funny at the same time.


    ¡°Who¡¯s kidding you? I mean it. Go back and show me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shi Qing gives Su Jing a white look.


    ¡°Pat!¡± At this time, Xiao Rui club moved and hit the white ball which hit the red ball on the edge of the triangle opposite and made a circle around the table and reached back to the bottom. Although he was a little distracted but the quality of his kick-off was good.


    ¡°Third Brother.¡± After Xiao Rui serves, the ball is not in his own hands. Seeing Su Jing, he quickly stepped up.


    ¡°This is my university roommate Xiao Rui. This is my girlfriend Shi Qing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Sister-in-law is so beautiful. You are lucky, Third Brother.¡± Xiao Rui takes a quick look at Shi Qing and praises her.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nods affirmatively, which makes Shi Qing smile shyly and sweetly. Su Jing asked, ¡°I came to pick you up at the right time. Why are you still competing with others?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I met my goddess, so I have to show myself well. Brother Jing, for the sake of a single dog like me, you should be more understanding.¡± Xiao Rui lowered his voice and took a look at the sexy girl who was playing not far to the left.


    ¡°She is your goddess?¡± Su Jing¡¯s face is slightly weird. The beauty is Wei Xiaoxuan whom he met a few days ago. Of course, she wore a mask on their first meeting and he was wearing the Makeup Face Mask on their second meeting. Therefore, when Su Jing saw her, he stared at her for two seconds as he didn¡¯t expect to see her here.


    ¡°Yes, would you like to hear my story with her?¡± Xiao Rui looked excited.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shakes his head.


    ¡°Since Third Brother wants to hear this, I will tell it to you.¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t hear Su Jing¡¯s words at all. He fell into memories and began to tell his story. It turns out that the story is very simple. When he took part in a game in Shanghai, he saw her once on the court. He was shocked. Unfortunately, he was busy with the game and he couldn¡¯t get her phone number. After looking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find her. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here again. It seemed like destiny.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll accept that she¡¯s your goddess, but she has something to do with your current competition? I didn¡¯t see her paying any attention to you, can¡¯t you see that she is playing with others? ¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°What do you know? She¡¯s also a coach. Of course, she should concentrate on her work. However, she will definitely look this way in her free time and she will be impressed by my techniques.¡± Xiao Rui is adamant.


    ¡°In that case, get rid of your opponents and let¡¯s move on.¡± Su Jing does not intend to stop Xiao Rui, but he also does not want to stay here longer. Although Wei Xiaoxuan did not see his real face and only saw the Makeup Mask face, he cannot guarantee whether she will detect any clues. It is not good to stay here any longer.


    ¡°Hey, are you still playing? If you don¡¯t dare to play, you should kowtow quickly and get out of here and quit being a coach? ¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s opponent is a middle-aged man. After hitting the ball, he didn¡¯t score a goal and It¡¯s Xiao Rui¡¯s turn again. Seeing Xiao Rui talking to others, he can¡¯t help but say something sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bark when you haven¡¯t even won yet.¡± Xiao Rui sneered.


    Listening to their conversation, Su Jing vaguely guessed that Xiao Rui was playing against this person, I am afraid that Xiao Rui would not only want to show his hand in front of the goddess but also want to teach this undisciplined guy a lesson. Of course, that middle-aged man may be jealous.


    Xiao Rui and the middle-aged man hit with one goal. At the beginning of snooker¡¯s game, it was mostly defense. One hit with one stroke. When there was an opportunity, one would attack. However, it¡¯s also easy to see that Xiao Rui is much better at defense. Even if he often takes a sneaky look at Wei Xiaoxuan, there is no big mistake in his defensive play. The opponent¡¯s defense seems to be full of holes. Several forced attacks have failed. Fortunately, Xiao Rui didn¡¯t get a chance.


    After a while, Xiao Rui finally seized the opportunity, scored the first red goal, and then began to score continuously. Snooker rules are a bit complicated, but in a nutshell, it is to hit a red ball, then hit a colored ball and then hit a red ball ¡­ So the cycle, as long as you can play consecutive and clear the table. Point values for object balls are different: red-1, yellow-2, green-3, brown-4, blue-5, pink-6, black-7.


    Xiao Rui scored 27 points in a row because he took aim at Wei Xiaoxuan and made a mistake when playing red ball. He not only failed to score but also left the red ball in the pocket, leaving the opponent with a good chance. The opponent got thirty-five points in a row when he started, but he didn¡¯t have the ball to play because he didn¡¯t move in place. He chose to defend and the white ball sank to the bottom.


    Both of them came and went in different ways, and the final opponent scored 68 points, more than Xiao Rui¡¯s score and the total score of the ball left on the table. Xiao Rui did not lose his cool and conceded the game. The way they chose to play was to win three out of five games.


    At the beginning of the second game, Xiao Rui was more serious but Su Jing was surprised to see his opponents game because he also made efforts, the opponent seized a bad opportunity in the previous game to score the red ball and then began to score continuously. Although the position in this game was not very good, he still saved the balls back with accurate goals and played in an orderly manner and was different from the first game.


    ¡°This guy, he pretended to be a pig to eat the tigers.¡± Su Jing whispered.


    ¡°It seems so. It seems that he was not serious in the first game.¡± Xiao Rui squints her eyes and is forced to muster up all his strength. He realizes that he has underestimated his enemy and hopes that it is not too late. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 259: You Cannot Live Without Self-injustice

    Xiao Rui played with his full focus, but this time his opponent played exceptionally. After scoring from the first red ball, he scored 75 points in a row, exceeding the table by 9 points, which means that even if Xiao Rui made no mistakes and is able to clear the table in the most perfect way, this game will still be lost for him. The only way to win is to do snooker (obstacle ball) in which he will have to let the opponent foul, and clear the stage when the penalty is enough, which is extremely difficult.


    Because the situation is very unfavorable, Xiao Rui chose to continue playing this time, actively defending as snooker and successfully made one stroke, and fined four points. Unfortunately, after a few strokes of defense, he was beaten by the red ball by the opponent¡¯s long platform and even swept several balls. The difference was too big, so there was no meaning to continuing in playing.


    So, he entered the third round with 0: 2.


    This time, Xiao Rui kicked off the ball to play all levels. But when he hit the ball, the middle-aged man actually went towards Wei Xiaoxuan and started to chat with Wei Xiaoxuan, he also handed Wei Xiaoxuan his card and asked Wei Xiaoxuan to teach him a few moves, Wei Xiaoxuan seemed to be willing to answer every request and she took the card and explained the techniques patiently, but everyone could see that the middle-aged man was ogling her with his eyes. In fact, she was not completely oblivious to the fact that she was so hot and sexy but she seemed to have gotten used to it.


    The middle-aged man deliberately distracted Xiao Rui. His method was very simple, but it was very effective. When Xiao Rui saw the middle-aged man approaching Wei Xiaoxuan, he couldn¡¯t help showing his anger.


    When it was the middle-aged man¡¯s turn to hit the ball, he completely forgot Wei Xiaoxuan. He didn¡¯t even look at Wei Xiaoxuan. He focused on playing, forming a clear contrast with Xiao Rui.


    ¡°Ginger is still old and hot. This will be a good lesson for Little Rui.¡± Su Jing saw all this into account and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Damn, this old man is quite sly.¡± Xiao Rui flushed slightly, knowing that his opponent was doing this intentionally, but he couldn¡¯t control his mood. This feeling was very unpleasant, and he lost his normality. There was no power to restore the situation, and after a while, the opponent outscored him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s over five points, why don¡¯t you admit that you lost?¡± The middle-aged man said sarcastically and his followers in the back screamed and snarled, looking at Xiao Rui¡¯s with contempt.


    ¡°It¡¯s only five. It¡¯ll make you spit it back out.¡± Xiao Rui snorted. Unfortunately, luck is not on his side at this time. The middle-aged man hit the ball vigorously. However, he got lucky and hit a red ball. Although he did not score consecutively, he suddenly surpassed nine points (the middle-aged man hit the red ball). With one more point, Xiao Rui will lose one red ball and one chance to hit the black ball in succession and he lost eight points on the table. Five points plus nine points is fourteen points, and over fourteen points. In the snooker game, this is an almost irreparable situation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to eat my words, just words? You¡¯re all talk and no action. Do you even deserve to be a snooker coach? Go back and practice for another ten years.¡± The Middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°And, according to our bet, you don¡¯t appear in Zhongyun City pool table, get lost.


    ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s face is red, but he is not going to give up. He knows that his skills are better than the old guy¡¯s. As long as he tries to save the situation, he can get back to this game and win back the victory. It¡¯s a long shot, but there is still a chance.


    ¡°Go on, then.¡± The middle-aged man said with a grin. It¡¯s more difficult than climbing to the sky then to counter this game and change the situation. Do you think you are Hendry or O¡¯Sullivan at the peak? Glancing at Shi Qing, he said, ¡°However, if you let this beautiful woman play with me, I can let go of the past and never count the previous bets.¡± At this time, the middle-aged man and his followers heckled and whistled while looking at Shi Qing¡¯s.


    ¡°Fuck, to let my sister-in-law be with you, who the hell do you think you are? Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror.¡±Xiao Rui said angrily.


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t that, then lose to me and get out of Zhongyun City.¡± The middle-aged man seems to be unconfident in his appearance. Hearing Xiao Rui¡¯s words, his face suddenly appeared angry and he said coldly.


    ¡°Little Rui, let me do it,¡± Su Jing said, holding down Xiao Rui, who was furious.


    ¡°Third Brother, you?¡± Xiao Rui was stunned for a moment, what¡¯s the joke? Su Jing¡¯s billiards level can only be said to be very ordinary, his shooting rate is not more than 50 percent. It is ok for someone like Su Jing to play with those who are not good at playing, but he can¡¯t be compared with those who have learned a little.


    ¡°Relax, leave it to me. Of course, the premise is that the opponents don¡¯t mind.¡± Su Jing said, looking coldly at the middle-aged man. He didn¡¯t plan to make any moves at first as he was worried about getting Xiaoxuan¡¯s attention and he also wanted someone to teach Xiao Rui a lesson, this boy¡¯s bad habit of underestimating the enemy should be changed. However, he did not expect that they still had such a gambling bet. He did not expect that this middle-aged man was so aggressive and obscene, and even tried to get Shi Qing to play with him, he was beyond pissed right now.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, but if you want to meddle, you¡¯ll have to raise the stakes. What would I gain if you lose?¡±  The middle-aged man said as he glanced at Shi Qing again, he obviously hasn¡¯t given up on his previous thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet 100,000 yuan,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Do you even have that kind of money?¡± The middle-aged man frowned suddenly and his eyes flashed with light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still take out 100,000 yuan. Little Rui, take this card to the next bank and take out 100,000 yuan.¡± Su Jing hands Xiao Rui a sub card with a deposit of 200000 yuan.


    ¡°Third Brother, this ¡­¡± Xiao Rui froze, feeling that Su Jing was a little different than before. He doesn¡¯t know if it should be said that the wealth is thick, or whether Su Jing¡¯s temperament has been sublimated. When he gives an order, it makes people unable to refuse.


    ¡°Go.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Rui had to run to get the money and came back soon with a hundred thousand yuan. Su Jing opened the bag directly and showed it to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Okay, you can change play the rest of the game. If you lose, this Xiao Rui will still have to get out of Zhongyun City, and you have to give me 100,000 yuan. But I didn¡¯t have time for another set, so I just kept playing.¡± The middle-aged man is very smart. Seeing Su Jing so confident, he thinks Su Jing should be very good. However, if he continues to play like this, he doesn¡¯t think he will lose even if the world¡¯s top players come.


    ¡°Then we will play, but what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°If I lose, I will eat this white ball.¡± The middle-aged man showed no fear.


    ¡°Very well, I haven¡¯t seen anyone eat billiards and I will win just for the sake of seeing it. If I remember it correctly, it should be my turn to hit the ball, right?¡± Su Jing said as he picked up the club and laid down to get ready to hit the ball. (to be continued~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 260: The Magical Technique

    ¡°Pa¡± The white ball was hit by Su Jing and it hit a red ball. Then it hit the top and the side respectively and bounced back and hit the bottom slightly, hiding behind the green ball and the coffee ball which were close to each other. This ability of controlling the ball improved several grades than before.


    Su Jing hasn¡¯t played billiards for a long time but because of his physical fitness that is far superior to ordinary people and his flexibility and control which are not comparable to ordinary people, so the stroke can be fast, accurate and stable, and almost no deviation can be seen. At the same time, his concentration of spiritual force is far superior to ordinary people, so he can calculate the precise route in an instant and the optimal strategy can be selected.


    However, after all, he is inexperienced and have not reached the master level. If he just let it go, this green ball and coffee ball may not block the route to hit the red ball, and he can¡¯t do create a defense. Even if he does, it¡¯s not difficult to solve the problem.


    So, Su Jing released his spiritual force, and the white ball went a little bit more. Then it tightly stuck to the green ball and coffee ball, and stopped at the position next to the green ball and coffee ball, just sticking both balls to death. It has to be said that doing this is cheating. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted revenge against this middle-aged man, Su Jing won¡¯t play such a dirty trick.


    As soon as the white ball stopped, there was a sound inhaling breath around him. Anyone who knows a little about snooker knows that this position is a dead end. The middle-aged man must hit the white ball and hit the red ball first. If he can¡¯t hit the red ball or hit the other colored balls first then it will be counted as foul and he will pay the penalty. But the green ball and the coffee-colored ball completely block the white ball and the middle-aged man can¡¯t hit the red ball directly. He must hit the side of the table and then hit the red ball by a rebound. But because the green ball and the coffee-colored ball are close to each other, the route is very difficult. It¡¯s a tough angle, so he has to use an extension and rotate it and he has to do it at least three times. Even the top snooker players will get a headache in this situation.


    ¡°Third Brother. High, this playing level is too high.¡± Xiao Rui was stunned for a few seconds before giving a thumbs up, admiring this shot again and again, but most of the people himself included thinks that it is luck, after all, it is extremely difficult to control the ball at this level even for professional players.


    ¡°Hmm. Bullshit luck.¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly and then began to try to solve the ball. He began to sweaty and still didn¡¯t reach any decision. Finally, he took a shot with the attitude of holding a dead horse as a live horse and the white ball against the blue ball first and received a direct penalty of five points. Fortunately, there were not many balls scattered, and the blue ball itself was still in position. So it is not difficult to recover the ball.


    After the ball was recovered, the middle-aged man had to continue to work on the problem as it is still his turn until he hit the red ball and he lost four more points. But luckily, after doing another attack, he scraped the edge of a red ball and solved the ball successfully. But now he¡¯s only five points ahead because of the nine-point penalty. Su Jing recovered nine points in one shot, which was a magic effect.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The middle-aged men wiped the sweat from his forehead and spoke with a relieved tone. This time, he was lucky enough to get the ball so quickly. If he couldn¡¯t get more shots, he would be penalized all the time. He saw that the advantage of his big points was lost and if he didn¡¯t solve the red ball then it was even possible that he would gain points against himself just because of penalty.


    Su Jing has observed the table. It¡¯s difficult for the opponent to release the ball. Naturally, that stroke is not defensive. So when the white ball is hit straight, it can play against the red ball without any difficulty. It¡¯s difficult to continue to form snooker after hitting the red ball, making the opponent¡¯s next stroke difficult.


    Su Jing glanced down, and then hit the ball cleanly. After the white ball hit the red ball, it bounced on both sides and then rolled towards the green ball and the coffee-colored ball. The different white ball was hit with a different position with a different angle, and distance, but after the shot, it actually rolled at the same angle and the same speed, then stuffed between the green ball and the coffee-colored ball again, and stopped tightly.


    The middle-aged man saw this scene and almost fell to the ground and Xiao Rui was dumbfounded. The other people in the billiard room also noticed the situation. They all walked around. Even Wei Xiaoxuan stopped and came over because one time may be a coincidence but two times is a skill.


    ¡°Third Brother, could it be ¡­ that you are good at this.¡± Xiao Rui could hardly believe his eyes. If Su Jing was good, it would instantly subvert his knowledge of snooker. It feels like his ten years of billiards experience was wasted.


    ¡°Just keep watching.¡± Su Jing smiled unpredictably.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, when did Third Brother become so good at snooker?¡± Xiao Rui turned to look at Shi Qing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play so I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Qing is also surprised. Although she can¡¯t play, she already feels that Su Jing seems to be good at it. How much talent does this guy have?


    The middle-aged man continued to unravel the ball. This time, his luck was not so good. He couldn¡¯t hit the red ball after taking several shots as they all failed. His over-superior point advantage was completely lost, on the contrary, Su Jing gained many points. In the last stroke, the ball was released successfully, but the red ball remained in the pocket, which was very good for scoring. Su Jing naturally chose to attack when the opponent didn¡¯t exceed the point.


    Su Jing scored the red ball in the pocket, then hit the colored ball, then hit the red ball ¡­ he began to score consecutively, although they were not cool shots but they were steady and accurate play and it became easier to clear the table and he won the game, the score is 2-1. Of course, the latter shots were not difficult, I am afraid that many people on the scene can do it too but the starting two moves were really magical.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was sweating a little. Although he is still leading the game now and as long as he wins another round, he can win. However, the strength of the opponent has brought him endless pressure. Of course, he did not lose his calm and the game continued.


    In the fourth game, Su Jing did not rush to use his spiritual force. After all, using the spiritual force is too much and it is also easy to be noticed. The ball occasionally goes a little bit more and no one would pay any attention to it, but if it happens every time, then it will be suspicious. Su Jing, by virtue of his own stable shot, began to hit the red ball on a long platform and then pieced it together. Although the shot method was generally in a normal position, he scored every shot steadily and even scored 85 points in one shot, directly exceeding the score. The middle-aged man tried to save the game but he couldn¡¯t do it and Su Jing seized the opportunity to win the round.


    Su Jing felt more and more comfortable playing the game and even without spiritual force, he also felt very comfortable controlling the ball, after all, his physical flexibility, physical control, spiritual concentration, are not something that ordinary people can match, his learning speed is also unprecedented. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 261: Legend

    ¡°Why are you all around?¡±


    ¡°That young man seems to be a super master.¡±


    ¡°I saw the last few goals he scored, his level is very high, but I am afraid that he is not comparable to Xiao Rui and Wei Xiaoxuan. Why are they watching?¡±


    ¡°You only saw the next few goals. You didn¡¯t see him score two consecutive Super Snookers. The opponent scored fourteen points. He had a winning ticket. He didn¡¯t expect him to reverse the form and turn defeat into victory. Anyway, you just look at it. ¡°


    In fact, even if you see Su Jing¡¯s two shots of Super Snooker, you may be a little suspicious. After all, the movement of Su Jing¡¯s back shots is not so good, which makes you wonder whether it¡¯s just two shots of bullshit luck or later shots that didn¡¯t give full play?


    At the beginning of the fifth game, the middle-aged man kick-off with a good shot. The quality of his kick-off was quite high. The red ball didn¡¯t disperse much, and the white ball sank to the bottom, almost leaning on the edge of the bottom pool. In this way, Su Jing was not only far away from the ball, but also restricted by the bottom pool.


    Su Jing glanced a little and then lay down and shot, the white ball rolled out quickly and hit a red ball and the red ball slammed into the bag while the white ball crashed into the red ball pile, hitting many red balls. There was an exclamation in the audience as no one expected Su Jing to attack at this time. The goal of this shot is very difficult. Even if it is a top player, 99% of them will choose to defend. Even if they are offensive, they will choose to take a defensive way to control the point of the white ball, even if they cannot score. However, Su Jing¡¯s method was obviously not defensive. The white ball broke the red ball pile. If the target ball failed to score, it would probably leave a good chance for the opponents.


    ¡°Pap¡± ¡°Pap¡± ¡°Pap¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even have to think about it. She shot three shots in a row and scored black, red and black. If the ball is hit into the bag, it will not be taken back. In addition to the red ball, the colored ball is of one color. After the ball is hit into the bag, it will be taken out and put back to the original position. Until the last red ball is completely played, the ball is not put back into the bag.


    Everyone can see that Su Jing¡¯s stroke and position are not very good. Actually, he basically does not use the par method and does not move. The error rate of the par method is minimized, and then the accuracy is used to make up for it. The so-called stroke method is to use high, low, and stoppering methods to make the ball appear to accelerate, spin, and arc to achieve its goals. The so-called position is when the goal is scored while controlling the falling point of the white ball so that the next one or even several goals can be easily facilitated.


    Generally, players will score goals and consider moving positions. The way Su Jing is taking now is to move as few positions as possible. Rather than make the next shot harder, he tries to keep the white ball moving as little as possible, as long as the white ball stops in a position where it is roughly playable, to avoid poor control and errors.


    Of course, in the snooker game, it is not the mainstream method. It can only be said that it is a sideshow. However, some famous snooker stars also favor such players, such as Williams, who was once called the most accurate man in the world. And the young player Trump, who has been in the limelight in recent years, is a very accurate but poor positioning player. Su Jing can also be regarded as this type. Although his physical control and mental concentration are far beyond ordinary people but he has not learned the stroke method and positioning, it is impossible for him to do those things and he can only rely on accuracy.


    ¡°Pap¡± ¡°Pap¡± ¡°Pap¡±


    Su Jing continued to hit the ball quickly, still in red, black and red ball cycles. His speed was extremely fast and he hardly needed to think about the same thing. Moreover, he almost did not hesitate to score some balls that seemed to have a large reverse angle or a narrow route, which were difficult to score. In short, in one word- he is accurate, snooker has many tricks, but accuracy always comes first.


    ¡°This guy is good. He¡¯s attacking that difficult ball without even thinking about it. Who said that he was just a good snooker player? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no such thing as a defense in his dictionary.¡±


    ¡°That was amazing. Not only did he cut the ball at the opposite Angle, but the line was a bit narrower than the ball and he was able to score. Besides, it was so easy that I almost thought the goal itself was easy. At the peak of his powers, Williams was no more than that.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did he just hit all the black ball?¡±


    ¡°It seems like, oh my god, he wants to play 147(Maximum Break). I¡¯m also surprised that it is easier for him to hit a black ball.¡±


    Hearing 147, the audience around the table was immediately excited up, and some people who originally did not want to join in the fun also hurried over. 147 is the highest score in a single stroke in snooker. It is no longer a matter of winning, but of glory. Snooker rules are that after you score a red ball, you can play any other colored ball, including yellow, green, coffee, blue, pink, black, and score 2 to 7 points, but if someone wants to play 147, they can not play yellow, green, coffee, blue, pink, and they can only play the black ball, until the red balls are all played again.


    If you think about it, it is extremely difficult to clear the table in a single round without restricting the black ball, even for the top snooker players, it is very difficult to do, and now you have to limit the black ball to clear a single shot, the difficulty has increased by many times.


    Even the top players in the world will be proud of their 147. In this honor list, O¡¯Sullivan topped the list with 13 147, Billiard Emperor Hendry 11 147, Higgins 7 147, Chinese player Ding Junhui 5 147. This is their record after playing many years of billiards and after playing countless games.


    Now, in such a small pool room, an amateur player is challenging the legendary 147. Moreover, the challenge is still under the premise of not exceeding the score, which clearly means that the opponent is not considered, because when challenging 147, it is equivalent to a person playing the game completely alone as if the opponent does not exist.


    ¡°This guy is too arrogant.¡± The middle-aged man was angry


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. 147 isn¡¯t something that anyone can play. When he makes a mistake in playing black, he will leave a flaw. At that time, he will be waiting to regret his arrogance.¡± One of the followers of the middle-aged man said.


    Su Jing, however, has forgotten the people around him and continued to concentrate on scoring goals. The red and black balls continued to cycle. Then, in the atmosphere that was almost choking, he finished all the red balls and scored 120 points. In addition, the white ball falls close to the yellow ball and he can continue to hit the ball. Now he only needs to score the remaining colored balls in the order of yellow, green, coffee, blue, pink, and black to get 147.


    In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to score the rest of the ball at this stage, because these balls are basically in the point position. Snooker players don¡¯t know how many times they have played this kind of ball, and it¡¯s not difficult for even the non-professional players to clear the stage. However, in fact, under high pressure, many players often make mistakes at this time, even professional players are no exception.


    People around the table were holding their breath, but Su Jing was still calm and continued to be methodical and extremely fast, scoring one shot after another, hitting yellow, green, coffee, orange and pink balls in succession. At the end, the white ball hit the black ball and the black ball continued to roll towards the mouth of the bag. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 262: Called Brother Jing quickly

    The audience broke into cheers and applause.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s 147.¡±


    ¡°I saw 147 with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, you ¡­ you ¡­!¡± Xiao Rui was so excited that he couldn¡¯t find adjectives for a while, so he could only give a thumbs up and say a bull.


    Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s mouth opened wide and one would be able to fit an egg in it.


    The middle-aged men and those working behind him were stunned.


    ¡°Hello, this gentleman, I¡¯m the manager of this Snooker City. My surname is Liu. May I have your surname?¡± A handsome middle-aged man in a suit came over and politely reached out with his hand.


    ¡°Hello Manager Liu, my surname is Su.¡± Su Jing said, shaking hands with him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are the first person in our Snooker City to play 147. According to the benefits we launched when we opened, you will get a Supreme Card for free to play billiards for life.¡± Manager Liu handed Su Jing a card.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a good thing.¡± Su Jing took the card in surprise, although he said that he was not bad at playing billiards but there was no reason for him to not accept the card if he could play for free.


    In fact, this Snooker City launched this benefit from the beginning, and never thought that someone could actually hit 147. Of course, even if someone could do it, that would definitely be a good thing. The publicity effect of this is definitely worth more than one loss from lifetime free of charge card.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, you can continue to play.¡± Manager Liu is very good at acting without interrupting Su Jing, and immediately retreats.


    ¡°You lost.¡± Su Jing then looked at the middle-aged men and spoke.


    ¡°Your excellency is too good, you even played a 147, I am convinced of my lost, I will not disturb you any longer, I will go now.¡± The big middle-aged man made a fist and decided to retreat.


    ¡°Wait. You seem to have forgotten your bet.¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°Little brother, ¡®where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them¡¯.¡± The middle-aged men¡¯s faces changed slightly and he said in a threatening tone.


    ¡°Just now, why didn¡¯t I see your ¡®where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them¡¯ mentality.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how you make me eat the ball.¡± The middle-aged man simply played the role of a rascal and sneered. There are five assistants behind him and Su Jing only has one person with him. They are not afraid of Su Jing.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Su Jing grabbed the white ball and strode forward. Several attendants tried to block Su Jing, but Su Jing put them down casually. Su Jing shot like electricity. His left hand grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s cheek and squeezed his mouth. His right hand pushed the white ball into the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth. Thanks to his large mouth, he could fit the ball, but even so, he almost broke his teeth. After the ball went into his mouth, the middle-aged men wanted to spit it out. But it was stuck to one of his teeth and he couldn¡¯t spit it out, and his tears came out.


    ¡°Woohoo ¡­¡± The middle-aged men was angry and he started to point towards Su Jing with a whining voice. But no one could understand what he was talking about, and he screamed at his followers, unfortunately, they also couldn¡¯t understand him.


    Everyone around them looked at the middle-aged man who had a billiard ball stuck in his mouth and was wearing a distorted expression that was a mix between pain, anger, and fear, it felt so painful just to watch, they never thought that billiards could really be stuffed in a person¡¯s mouth. They also did not expect that Su Jing who looked kind and polite was so fierce that he directly stuffed a ball in someone¡¯s mouth and everyone hurriedly retreated.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even rush to the hospital, he found a pen, and wrote on the paper. After watching the words on the paper, his followers quickly took out their mobile phones to call, one of them called a doctor and the other seemed to ask a Helper to beat Su Jing.


    ¡°Third Brother, they¡¯re calling people, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Rui said, after seeing the middle-aged man situation, he was very relieved, but seeing things getting out of hand, he also thinks that it is the time for them to run away.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Qing was also a little scared as she took hold of Su Jing¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go later, this thing needs to be resolved at once.¡± Su Jing comforted Shi Qing.


    After a while, a group of fierce men rushed into the billiard-room. The people in the pool table saw that the situation was not good, and they quickly packed up and left. Wei Xiaoxuan also quickly retreated.


    ¡°Brother Long, these are the people, please help us to destroy them.¡± The followers pointed towards Su Jing and said to the strong middle-aged man whom they called.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡­¡± The burly middle-aged man showed a vicious expression as he turns towards Su Jing.


    ¡°Benefactor?¡± The sturdy middle-aged man looked in the direction they were pointing at and saw Su Jing, and then showed surprise, and could hardly believe his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, a burst of cold sweat burst out of his forehead and he angrily slapped the young followers and slapped the middle-aged man face and said angrily, ¡°Your eyes are blind, this is Brother Jing. ¡°


    ¡°Brother Jing?¡± The people present were dumbfounded, even Wu Long called this person Brother Jing. This man had a great face.


    This strong middle-aged person who was invited was not someone else. It was Wu Long who had been taught a lesson by Su Jing in the Dojo and was cured by Su Jing. He had thought of trying to worship Su Jing as a teacher. It just didn¡¯t work out that way, he was both respectful and afraid of Su Jing. Now a few of his younger brothers even told him to beat Su Jing, weren¡¯t they just courting death and taking him down with them.


    ¡°All of you, call him Brother Jing.¡± Wu Long slapped a few more times.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Several young men knelt down in a hurry and respectfully shouted, seeing Wu Long with a look of panic, they knew that they had offended someone who couldn¡¯t be provoked and they could not care about their face. It was important to protect their lives.


    ¡°Purr ¡­¡± The middle-aged man was also frightened and fell on his knees. Unfortunately, the billiard ball was still in his mouth.


    ¡°Not speaking yet, are you dumb?¡± Wu Long slapped the middle man in the face and because the slap was so heavy that his teeth collided with the billiard ball, causing two of his big teeth to fall out and the ball to spit out.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Brother Jing spares my life.¡± The middle-aged men couldn¡¯t care about the severe pain in his mouth and bowed his head.


    ¡°Get out of here, Wu Long, discipline those you teach. Don¡¯t let them become a scum, otherwise, when I see you next time, I will personally discipline them and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Jing. I will do as you said, I will discipline them well in the future.¡± Wu Long didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He took the others away. Those who are going to escape from the billiard room don¡¯t have to leave. They look at Su Jing in surprise and think who this man is. He has such a big face that he is so respectful to Wu long. Wei Xiaoxuan also looks at Su Jing, with a flash of light in her eyes. No one knows what she is thinking about.


    ¡°We should go, too,¡± Su Jing told Xiao Rui.


    ¡°Third Brother, wait a little bit more.¡± Xiao Rui admired Su Jing. He shouts ¡®Third Brother¡¯ even more loudly. He walked in front of Wei Xiaoxuan and asked nervously, ¡°¡­ Xiaoxuan, we are about to drive to Hailan City. Are you interested in coming with us? ¡°


    Wei Xiaoxuan looked at Xiao Rui and then glanced towards Su Jing, then showed a sweet smile and said: ¡°Okay!¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 263: Wei Xiaoxuan Intention

    ¡°You will?¡± Xiao Rui was surprised. In fact, he asked Wei Xiaoxuan with a familiar attitude and was ready to be rejected. He had already chased after such beauties and was rejected several times. They are all normal things. Generally speaking, how can it be so easy to succeed. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiaoxuan said yes the first time he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, going to play, who doesn¡¯t like it. Besides, I just happen to be free.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan laughed and the dimple on her right cheek seemed quite cute. At the same time, her graceful figure and sexy dress make her look very charming, she exudes femininity so that many men around are still staring at her, unwilling to look away.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s absolutely fun to play with us.¡± Xiao Rui laughed, feeling exceptionally happy, feeling that spring was coming early this year.


    Su Jing opened his mouth and was about to speak but stop. He had no right to stop whatever happened between Xiao Rui and Wei Xiaoxuan, but when he glanced at0 Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes, he was already feeling that this girl has something else in her mind. Moreover, the longer Wei Xiaoxuan stayed with him, the greater the risk that she would recognize him. However, he can¡¯t let Xiao Rui not bring Wei Xiaoxuan because he doesn¡¯t like it. Otherwise, Xiao Rui will not be happy. He finally got to take his goddess out with him, but if he is stopped by others. He will be beyond pissed.


    ¡°Can you wait a moment, I¡¯ll gather my stuff.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Xiao Rui nodded. Wei Xiaoxuan turned and walked into a small room on the side. The high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground, making a crisp and pleasant sound. The long jade legs, the cocked hips, the willow waist, the straight back, and the wavy long hair. Just from the back, she is excluding an incomparable charm.


    ¡°Little Rui, do you even know anything about this Wei Xiaoxuan?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Yes, I checked her information. Her dad is ill and he is living in a hospital and requires a lot of money for his medical bills, and her mother is not very healthy. She works as a cleaner in a company with limited pay. In addition to working in the company and doing some white-collar work, she also coaches for billiards, swimming, she is also a tutor and she does other part-time jobs to earn money to pay her father¡¯s medical expenses. Such a dutiful girl is by no means a bad person.¡± Xiao Rui seemed to guessed Su Jing¡¯s concerns and explained.


    Su Jing thought about it a little and he couldn¡¯t find a reason why Wei Xiaoxuan wouldn¡¯t be allowed to join, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su Jing also felt that Wei Xiaoxuan was really filial. In addition to making money to pay for her father¡¯s medical expenses, she also tried to take risks to avenge her father and try to bring He Qianyun to justice. Such a girl can be said to be very rare. If there¡¯s a chance. Su Jing can even treat her father for free and help her.


    However. This woman is not likely to be a simple creature. She has the courage to run into the Biological Research Institute and dare to climb more than 30 floors in times of danger. She will make use of her beauty and talent to thrive in all walks of life. This kind of woman is a hard nut to crack.


    ¡°She turned out to be a good girl.¡± When Shi Qing first saw Wei Xiaoxuan dressed so exposed in a place like this, she already felt that she might not be very decent. After hearing her situation, her thought process took a 180-degree turn. She even began to have a feeling of sympathy for her. She had struggled to earn her father¡¯s medical expenses and had the same experience.


    Ten minutes later, Wei Xiaoxuan came out of the small room and dragged a pink suitcase. She packed her luggage so quickly. This efficiency really makes people speechless. Let alone women, ordinary men can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡± A young man went up, whistled a thief¡¯s smile, and put his arm around Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s waist. This action is natural and adept as if this person is natural at taking advantage of such beauty and had already done this kind of thing far too many times.


    ¡°Son of A Bitch.¡± Seeing this scene, Xiao Rui was immediately angry, and immediately rushed forward. But the next scene made him pause in his steps.


    Wei Xiaoxuan quickly took his hand, grabbed the young man¡¯s finger, twisted his backhand and made a crack. At the same time, her right foot was raised, and the toe of high-heeled shoes was just kicking in the young man¡¯s crotch. Wei Xiaoxuan is quick. Su Jing has already seen it in the Biological Research Institute and she can escape from A¡¯Jun¡¯s hands, leaving a deep and long scar on A¡¯Jun¡¯s face. It¡¯s really just a death sentence for that little hooligan that moves against her.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned red, his legs became splayed inside, and he fell to his knees. Even Su Jing and Xiao Rui discreetly covered their private area. For the first time in their lives, they all felt a momentary sympathy for this kind of hooligan.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan pulled over the suitcase and came out with a sweet smile as if the scene hadn¡¯t happened just now, and she turned from a hot female agent to an innocent girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull the suitcase for you.¡± Xiao Rui offered his help.


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan waved, but Xiao Rui still snatched the suitcase. When walking to the front desk, Wei Xiaoxuan talked with the girl at the front desk jokingly, explaining that she is going out to play, and then went downstairs with Su Jing and others.


    ¡°Third Brother, is this your car?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes widened as he came in front of the Porsche.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    ¡°This is too luxurious, Third Brother, I¡¯ll work with you in the future.¡± Xiao Rui sighed, how long has it been since he had seen him and his Third Brother is already doing quite well for himself. In fact, even without this Porsche, he intends to mingle with Su Jing. Su Jing¡¯s billiard skills are really great. If he can learn a few skills with Su Jing, it would be very helpful for his future career.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Su Jing got into the driver¡¯s seat and Shi Qing got into the front passenger seat, and Xiao Rui and Wei Xiaoxuan got into the back seat. Su Jing started his car and headed for Hailan City. From here, he could reach his destination in less than two hours.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you have great skills in billiards. Where did you learn to play?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked suddenly.


    ¡°Self-taught.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°You must be a genius to learn so much by self-study. And why is that Wu Long so afraid of you? ¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked with an innocent and adoring expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, because he can¡¯t beat me,¡± Su Jing said.


    Wei Xiaoxuan seemed to be very talkative and chatted with Su Jing. Xiao Rui, who wanted to talk to her and couldn¡¯t was very depressed. He secretly complained about Su Jing and gave Su Jing a wink. Su Jing had to stop talking to Wei Xiaoxuan as much as possible, and Wei Xiaoxuan started chatting with Shi Qing again. However, she always casually brought the topic up to Su Jing, which made Su Jing wonder if Wei Xiaoxuan did recognize him but it ¡¯s impossible for her to recognize him, but why does she seem to be exploring, what is her intention? (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 264: 9 Fakes 1 Real

    After a while, Wei Xiaoxuan answered a call.


    Her original smiley face suddenly became pale.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Rui asked.


    ¡°Something went wrong, I can¡¯t go with you to Hailan City,¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Xiao Rui worried.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan shook her head


    After Su Jing stopped, Wei Xiaoxuan opened the trunk and took out her luggage. She beckoned a taxi and left alone. This made Xiao Rui depressed. Su Jing¡¯s hearing was good and he heard the voice from Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s phone. It seemed that her father¡¯s condition had deepened. It seems that when he comes back from Hailan City, he needs to take time to see her father as soon as possible to see if he can treat him.


    Su Jing drove for more than an hour to Hailan City and then drove for another half an hour or so to the Entertainment City, where he had an appointment with Lin Hao. After making a phone call, Lin Hao came down the stairs. Lin Hao is not tall, but very strong. Behind him is a little girl with white skin. She must be the girlfriend who is still studying at the Blue Ocean Conservatory of music.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Little Rui,¡± Lin Hao called from a distance.


    ¡°Brother Hao,¡± Su Jing and Xiao Rui cried at the same time.


    ¡°Let me introduce them. These two are my college roommates. This is Xiao Rui, this is Su Jing, this is my girlfriend Liu Yan.¡± Lin Hao gave a brief introduction, then looked at Shi Qing and smiled. ¡°A¡¯Jing, this must be my sister in law?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her name is Shi Qing.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lin Hao said and then he turned towards Xiao Rui. ¡°Little Rui, you said you saw your goddess again. Why don¡¯t you bring her?¡±


    ¡°She was coming here but suddenly something happened.¡± Xiao Rui looked depressed.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still a good chance to make an appointment. Please work harder in the future. Let¡¯s not stand here.¡± Lin Hao holds Xiao Rui and Su Jing¡¯s shoulders and pushes them upstairs.


    ¡°What about Second Brother?¡± Xiao Rui asked.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t arrived yet, let¡¯s wait while we play.¡± Lin Hao replied and took everyone to the second floor. The entertainment-music-city has complete facilities, including billiards, a game room, a gourmet shop, a movie theater, etc. It can be said to be a great place for leisure and entertainment but Lin Hao did not take everyone to play other games and took them to an antique shop.


    Su Jing and Xiao Rui are used to this. They don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. They know that if their Eldest brother doesn¡¯t take a look at an antique shop then he will be itchy, so they presented no objection. It¡¯s just as well as they can now see what the level their Eldest Brother Jianbao has reached.


    ¡°Lin Hao. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± As soon as they entered the antique shop, they bumped into a few people.  One of them turned around and saw Lin Hao. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he laughed.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaobao, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Hao saw the man and his face suddenly became a little unsightly.


    ¡°Hum, this store is launching a new event today, so I came here because I was interested. Why are you here? Are you interested in this too? I heard that you have Director¡¯s eyes recently, I don¡¯t know if it is true or false?¡± Zhao Xiaobao laughed.


    ¡°Or shall we compare?¡± Said Lin Hao.


    ¡°How?¡± Zhao Xiaobao is very interested.


    ¡°As you know, the new event launched by this store is ten antiques. We will choose from these antiques. We will see who can buy more valuable treasures within the 500,000 principal. The loser gives the winner 200,000. ¡± Lin Hao said.


    ¡°Half a million is too small, isn¡¯t it? How about two million?¡± Zhao Xiaobao smiled and smirked at Lin Hao. Lin Hao frowned and Liu Yan beside him tugged Lin Hao¡¯s hand to remind him not to be impulsive. Lin Hao¡¯s family is wealthy, but his property is worth no more than 10 million yuan. Two million is definitely not a small number for him.


    ¡°Two million is two million.¡± Lin Hao was impulsive and stubborn.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s start now.¡± Zhao Xiaobao smiled and started to choose antiques. A male manager came out and enthusiastically acted as a guide for Zhao Xiaobao and took him to a shelf. Otherwise, Zhao Xiaobao will take the lead in buying it and it would be useless even if he had a good eye for antiques.


    ¡°Boss, do you have any grudges with that guy?¡± Su Jing whispered.


    ¡°That bastard, when I first started my career, I paid a lot of tuition fees. The most I paid was for a wooden carving he sold, which cost me more than 400,000 yuan and it was a fake.¡± Lin Hao gnashes his teeth.


    ¡°Are you sure you can beat him?¡± Su Jing was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have learned from many Appraisal Masters in the past two years. I am no longer my old self and I am still quite sure of winning.¡± Lin Hao said quite confidently.


    ¡°Does this shop have Nine fakes and One true treasure? Is it trustworthy? That Zhao Xiaobao has nothing to do with this shop, right?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while and you have become so cautious.¡± Lin Hao gave Su Jing a surprised look, then smiled, ¡°But you can rest assured that all of your worries are superfluous. I am more familiar with this store and it has a good reputation. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s good, neither Xiao Rui nor I can help you with this, please be careful yourself.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, he has already played the game of nine false and one true at Teacher He birthday party and it was a show provided by Shen Hong. At that time, Su Jing also bought a landscape painting for a thousand yuan through mental exploration. As a result, there was a painting in Zheng Banqiao¡¯s Bamboo and Stone Painting. But at that time, his luck component was very large and he couldn¡¯t do it again.


    ¡°Please have a look, these shelves are filled with nine fake and one real active commodities launched by our store. There are ten commodities on each floor of the shelf. The price of the nine fake and one real commodity is one-third of the market price of the real product. Please take a look and choose slowly.¡± The male manager said.


    Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao can¡¯t wait to choose carefully. Liu Yan, Xiao Rui, Su Jing, and Shi Qing also join to have a look. Su Jing releases his spiritual force and sweeps through the antiques one by one. Unfortunately, these antiques all look good and true. Even if he uses the spiritual force to explore the interior, he can¡¯t detect any flaws. Su Jing¡¯s professional knowledge is still too lacking. Su Jing doesn¡¯t care about it at all. He talks and laughs with Shi Qing as he browses through the store.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a favorite?¡± Without them knowing, the male manager came to the side of Su Jing and Shi Qing, because Su Jing and Shi Qing have good temperament and should be potential users who can afford to buy these antiques.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know which is true and which is false, do you know?¡± Su Jing asked casually, but he also released his spiritual force.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± The male manager replied subconsciously, and then he regained his thoughts. He almost slapped himself. Why did he answer so honestly? He couldn¡¯t do that as it is against the rules. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the same.¡± Su Jing smiled and suddenly realized that the game of Nine fake and One real can be played in another way. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 265: Manager Liu is not credible?

    ¡°My last name is Su, What¡¯s the manager¡¯s name?¡± Su Jing reached out and smiled.


    ¡°Hi Mr. Su, my surname is Liu.¡± The male manager shook hands with Su Jing and saw Su Jing introduce himself. The smile on his face couldn¡¯t help but become brighter, because such people are likely to be interested in buying things and they are also better to talk with.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand antiques, can Manager Liu give me a brief introduction?¡± Su Jing said while releasing his spiritual force to hypnotize Manager Liu. He just tried it before and found that this Manager Liu¡¯s spiritual force is not very good, it is easy to hypnotize him.


    ¡°Of course, first let me introduce this Jade Buddha ¡­¡± Manager Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then he started to introduce the antiquities one by one briefly. During this period, Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao also got closer but walked away quickly. Because they knew that this Manager Liu was very sly. His introduction seemed neutral, but he would inadvertently mislead people and even if the product was fake, the customers would believe it. Therefore, it is not advisable to judge true or false according to his words. It is better to leave him alone and rely on their own eyes.


    Xiao Rui had no interest at all. He walked away after watching it twice, then took out his mobile phone and took selfies of himself with antiques in the background and posted them to his QQ album, and pretended to be impressed: ¡°I suddenly found that antiques and other things are quite interesting.¡± He did this until a clerk stopped him and said that he couldn¡¯t take pictures at will.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can listen to this Manager Liu blowing water, but don¡¯t believe him and don¡¯t pay a lot of money to buy it.¡± Lin Hao leaned close to Su Jing¡¯s ear and whispered a reminder. He is well aware of the psychology of some newcomers and it is too easy for them to be deceived.


    ¡°Rest assured, I have a sense of scale,¡± Su Jing said, pointing to a 20-centimeter-high cyan porcelain jar, and said, ¡°I think this porcelain jar is pretty good. It¡¯s like the real thing. If you want to buy it, you can check it out.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve been doing so well recently. It¡¯s your good luck.¡± Lin Hao glanced at the blue porcelain pot casually, which was not good at all. But it seems that for the sake of Su Jing¡¯s good luck, he simply bought it.


    Su Jing was speechless for a while, he was very sure, he wasn¡¯t lucky. Manager Liu has been hypnotized by him and he highly praised this piece, so it is definitely the only real one of the ten items on this shelf. From the words of Manager Liu after being hypnotized. He won the trust of the manager or the owner as he was basically familiar with all of these antiques.


    However, Su Jing recommended a few later and after Lin Hao saw it, he shook his heads, after all, it¡¯s not like being lucky will help and Su Jing doesn¡¯t understand antiques. And if he bought everything that Su Jing chooses, wouldn¡¯t he die of regret later.


    Helpless, Su Jing had to choose several more. Eight pieces were selected, with a total value of 1.8 million. Five of them were highly praised by manager Liu, and the other three with a total price of more than 300000. Su Jing deliberately bought fake goods. Otherwise, if all the goods he bought are authentic, everyone would be horrified. After all, these antiques, even the fake ones are carefully selected. Even an appraiser will not be able to do it. Su Jing as a newbie has picked the real ones. It would be too eyecatching.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, didn¡¯t Brother Hao say that we shouldn¡¯t believe this Manager Liu? Why did you listen to him?¡± Shi Qing followed Su Jing and listened to Manager Liu¡¯s introduction carefully, and found that many of Su Jing¡¯s picks were recommended by Manager Liu.


    ¡°I think this Manager Liu is very nice. Maybe what he said is true? If all he says is false then how will he even live, some of what he says must be true, isn¡¯t it easy to guess? It¡¯s hard to know for sure whether it¡¯s true or not, so let¡¯s take a chance. Of course, now that you¡¯re my girlfriend, if you don¡¯t think I should buy it, I won¡¯t. ¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°You handle your own money, so I won¡¯t be accused of being a housekeeper.¡± Shi Qing listens to Su Jing calling her his girlfriend and blushes. He also lets herself be the boss. She can¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Your excellency is very kind.¡± Su Jing kisses Shi Qing¡¯s delicate cheek.


    ¡°Do you wanna die. People are watching us.¡± Shi Qing was not used to being affectionate in front of the large public and blushed and pushed Su Jing away.


    At this time, Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao both picked the items they chose and settled the bill. They each picked eight or nine items, and the total value was infinitely close to two million. Su Jing also took the items he chose to check out.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why did you pick so many?¡± Lin Hao was surprised to see the items Su Jing had picked.


    ¡°I think they are all good so I¡¯ll choose to play. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Hao. I¡¯ve got a bottom line in my heart. Even if I did lose two million yuan. I won¡¯t feel much hurt. I¡¯ll save a little in the future at most. Today I¡¯ll be luxurious.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Fuck, you cow.¡± Seeing Su Jing was so rich, Lin Hao couldn¡¯t say anything. Although he is not particularly aware of the current situation of Su Jing, he also knows that many of Su Jing¡¯s businesses have developed well. He brought a car worth more than 2 Million Yuan and he is living in a building that cost 10 Million Yuan to built. Perhaps two million yuan is nothing for him, he will let him be willful if he has the money. Besides, he picked eight antiques. If he is lucky, maybe he can still get one genuine item so he wouldn¡¯t lose much.


    ¡°Third Brother, if you have the money to buy these kinds of things, you might as well buy an extra luxury car.¡± Xiao Rui, however, looked very painful. His salary was not low, especially when he was a personal trainer, he sometimes earned a few hundred yuan per hour, but his monthly income is 20,000 to 30,000. Buying two million luxury cars is something he can¡¯t expect at present.


    ¡°Little Rui, you don¡¯t understand. Antiques contain the history and culture of China for five thousand years. How can luxury cars compared to it?¡± Lin Hao immediately began to lecture Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui knew that once they competed, Lin Hao can talk for three days and three nights, so he slaps his lips and didn¡¯t argue. Of course, he doesn¡¯t agree with it. There is a use for antiques but buying a luxury car is more prestigious.


    ¡°How many have you chosen?¡± Manager Liu shook his head and came to him. He rubbed his temples and frowned slightly. He thought, what happened just now? Why was he feeling that his memory seemed to have become fragmented? He introduced the goods to the guests, but why is his memory vague, he could not remember the contents of what happened at all? He has always been knowledgeable, even if it is Chinese history or the antique professional knowledge, he can remember it clearly, How did he become so forgetful.


    Manager Liu scanned the items selected by the three of them. When he saw the items selected by Zhao Xiabao and Lin Hao, he was feeling happy. He thought he would make a lot of money. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 266: Authentication

    Ten commodities, Nine false and one true, the price is one-third of the market price of the real goods. This seems to be a good idea. If you buy genuine products, you can make twice as much money when you change hands. It¡¯s absolutely a huge profit, so it can attract many people.


    However, after careful calculation, the probability of one-tenth is actually very low, and many antiques have deceptive appearances. They are deliberately made to look like real fakes, so there is no one-tenth to choose and the probability is not so high. As long as the antique store does a good job keeping confidentiality, it is basically a stable and profitable source of income.


    For example, Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao are very knowledgeable, but they still chose a total of seven and eight items, but only four or five of them are real. Calculating the price, they spent nearly 3 Million Yuan and bought items worth at least 4 Million Yuan at the market price and earned about 1 Million Yuan directly. However, there are not many people who spend a lot of money on antiques, which makes it difficult to do business. So, antique shops sometimes open only for three years.


    But for those products that Su Jing picked, Manager Liu just glanced casually, and his wasn¡¯t looking very good. He stared at Su Jing, thinking that the young man was a hidden Appraisal Master.


    ¡°Manager Liu, will you help us figure out the price yourself?¡± Lin Hao said that as this shop is a good business for antiques, but there are few such big businesses, so the staff isn¡¯t that knowledgeable and the accounts are a little shaky. It¡¯s better if Manager Liu speak about them himself.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Manager Liu nodded and said, actually, Lin Hao didn¡¯t need to say that as he had already planned to calculate the price and collect the money himself, but he just got confused for a while. First, he calculated the total price for Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao, received the remittance from them, and then calculated it in his mind, and found that he had made about 1 Million Yuan in total. However, when calculating the price of Su Jing¡¯s selected item, he calculated it again and again and his face was progressively getting more and more distorted. Just for the sake of his store¡¯s reputation, after Su Jing remitted the money, he still gave Su Jing all the items packed in good condition.


    ¡°You all bought it, don¡¯t you announce the truth now?¡± Xiao Rui asked curiously.


    ¡°Little Rui, the rules of this store. It¡¯s not true or false.¡± Lin Hao said with a smile that in the antique industry, some appraisers are reluctant to say anything, whether it¡¯s true or not, or whether it¡¯s fake. It¡¯s impossible for antique shops to say that they sell fake goods, even if the nine false and one true rules are put there. It will be sold even if it¡¯s true or not so the shops wouldn¡¯t release the true or fake items.


    ¡°So how do you determine who wins and who loses?¡± Xiao Rui asked.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Both Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao realized the problem. Zhao Xiaobao suddenly stomped his feet and looked forward, then trot over and said in surprise, ¡°Old Mister Song. Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Xiaobao.¡± A white-haired old man who was watching antiques looked up and saw Zhao Xiaobao and replied with a smile.


    ¡°Old Mister Song, we have just picked a lot of items from the nine fake and one true shelf. Could you please take a look and identify them for us?¡± Zhao Xiaobao asked respectfully and politely.


    ¡°I see why the shelves seem to have been stripped bare of the real things. They were originally picked by you. Take me to see them. I heard that there are some new treasures that are valuable.¡± Old Mister said as he was not here to buy things and he was just browsing, if he really wants to buy it, the nine fake and one real shelf will not be opened for him, and he will be blacklisted. After all, he is an Appraisal Master. Of course, he and the shop owner are old friends, and they won¡¯t hit him like that.


    After listening to Song Old Mister saying that the real products were all picked out, Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao both felt joy in their hearts and subconsciously felt that all the products should have been picked by themselves, and this time they made a lot of money.


    ¡°This way.¡± Zhao Xiaobao asked Old Mister Song cheerfully and Manager Liu didn¡¯t say anything about it. Their rules are not to disclose the authenticity, but they can¡¯t stop others from identifying it.


    ¡°Old Mister Song will identify the items for us, is it okay?¡± Zhao Xiaobao said to Lin Hao.


    ¡°Old Mister Song is highly respected, of course, there is no problem.¡± Lin Hao nodded.


    ¡°Hello, Old Mister Song.¡± Su Jing suddenly called and recognized this Old Mister Song. He is not someone else. He has been to Su Jing¡¯s house with Shen Hong and helped Su Jing identify the Bamboo and Stone Painting, Ambergris. He is one of the Appraiser of Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    ¡°Well, Hello Mr. Su, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Old Mister Song grinned.


    ¡°Old Mister Song knows A¡¯Jing?¡± Lin Hao froze. Su Jing who is not interested in antiques should have no intersection with Old Mister Song.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su picked up a big treasure some time ago and spent 10,000 yuan to buy a pair of Zheng Banqiao¡¯s Bamboo and Stone Painting worth more than 2 million, which I envied for a long time.¡± Old Mister Song said which caused Lin Hao, Zhao Xiaobao, and Xiao Rui to suck in cold air, spending 10,000 yuan to buy something that is worth more than 2 Million Yuan, isn¡¯t this is too exaggerated?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you do that?¡± Lin Hao was shocked.


    ¡°It was so easy to earn money by buying antiques.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s view on antique suddenly turns around. Although he is not interested in antiques, he is interested in money. Liu Yan and Zhao Xiazhao also looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Old Mister Song, let¡¯s take a look at these treasures first.¡± Zhao Xiaobao shifted the topic and put a few items in front of Old Mister Song, including bronze tripods, copper coins, and jade carvings ¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in a good mood today so I¡¯ll give you a free appraiser.¡± Old Mister Song said and took out a magnifying glass and other tools to start viewing, and then evaluated the items one by one. For the real product, he said it straight out and he even estimated the price. For fakes, he was relatively euphemistic. The layman may not know the fakes after listening, but of course, Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao, who knew it, understood it clearly.


    Finally, a rough estimate is that the total value of items selected by Lin Hao is about 1.6 million, and the total value of items selected by Zhao Xiaobao is about 1.4 million. Without a doubt, it was Lin Hao who won the gamble.


    ¡°Haha, you lost.¡± Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and exhaled. Although he still lost 200,000 after taking into account the 200,000 gambling win, he could win them back from Zhao Xiaobao and his bet. He secretly thanked A¡¯Jing in his heart as he recommended that cyan porcelain pot, which was a genuine product, with a purchase price of 100,000 and a market price of 300,000. If it wasn¡¯t for this porcelain pot, he would¡¯ve lost and in return, he would give Su Jing a big red envelope.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s just good luck.¡± Zhao Xiaobao looked depressed, but the bet was a bet and he immediately transferred 200,000 yuan to Lin Hao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a noise.¡± Old Mister Song said at this time and they saw that he began to identify the items that Su Jing had picked, he stared at the bronze mirror, with his eyes glowing.


    This made Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao both stunned. What is there that can make the well-known Old Mister Song¡¯s eyes shine? Manager Liu turned his head away and didn¡¯t look, his heart was already bleeding. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 267: Manager Liu is a Really Good Person

    Looking down at the bronze mirror in the hands of Old Mister Song, Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao couldn¡¯t help wondering. The bronze mirror was more than 20 centimeters in diameter and relatively intact, but there was a big problem. The surface was a bit severe. It seems to rub off the patina, and the texture is worn a lot. Of course, some textures are covered by patina, and it is hard to see, so it is more difficult to identify.


    However, the biggest problem with this bronze mirror is not that the lines can¡¯t be seen clearly, but that the method of polishing copper rust is reckless waste of natural resources, only amateurs will do so, antique shops will never do such a stupid thing, so that¡¯s why they thought that this was not a real thing.


    ¡°Old Mister Song, does this bronze mirror have a purpose?¡± Zhao Xiaobao asked tentatively.


    ¡°Of course, this is the Coiling Dragon pattern Copper Mirror of the Tang Dynasty.¡± Old Mister Song nodded and replied which made Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao gasp. They all knew about the famous Tang Dynasty Coiling Dragon pattern Copper Mirror.


    ¡°Old Mister Song, is this a real thing?¡± Zhao Xiaobao couldn¡¯t believe it, Lin Hao was also suspicious.


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe my eyes?¡± Old Mister Song glared at Zhao Xiaobao.


    ¡± I dare not.¡± Zhao Xiaobao waved his hand quickly, he was not qualified enough to challenge Old Mister Song¡¯s authority but he did wonder, ¡°However, if this is the real thing, how can they wipe off the rust like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised, what¡¯s going on with this, Xiao Liu?¡± Old Mister Song looked up at Manager Liu.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Manager Liu didn¡¯t seem to be able to answer Old Mister Song¡¯s question but he replied helplessly in the end, ¡°This was sent from an old lady. She said that when she saw the surface was too dirty, she was worried that we wouldn¡¯t take it, so she just washed it and then used iron wire to vigorously rubbed some of the rust away. if it wasn¡¯t because she was in a hurry. She would have wiped it more cleanly. ¡°


    ¡°Reckless waste of natural resources.¡± Old Mister Song sighed, some amateurs would think that rust will affect the beauty, but for real connoisseurs, the complete item is the most valuable, even the rust on it. It is also part of the bronze mirror that represents history and age. Even if the harmful rust will spread, it must be removed carefully without damaging the copperware itself. It cannot be rubbed in the same way as washing dishes. It can be said that the old lady wiped this and the value of this bronze mirror devalued by at least hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± Both Zhao Xiaobao and Lin Hao were annoyed, in fact, if they look at it for a while, they might even recognize it as genuine, but the scratches on the surface are too deceptive. So that they did not continue to look seriously.


    ¡°The price is actually 400,000. Then it¡¯s worth more than 1.2 million?¡± Xiao Rui asked in surprise, Manager Liu drew his lips and did not answer because his heart was hurting. It was hurting badly!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed. Isn¡¯t this way too profitable?¡± Xiao Rui was shocked. His heart was tickling and he wanted to buy one for himself.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you choose this one?¡± Lin Hao asked enviously.


    ¡°I just listened to Manager Liu, I feel good about it so I chose it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lin Hao, Zhao Xiaobao and others, as well as Manager Liu himself, were all stunned. Is there anything wrong? This is a clear game of nine fakes and one true. He actually listened to the seller and bought it.


    Old Mister Song stopped the talking people and continued to appraise. The final result was the same as Su Jing expected. Five authentic and three fakes. The purchase price of the authentic product was 1.5 million yuan, and the market price was 4.5 million yuan. Almost all of a sudden, he hollowed out the bottom of this antique shop.


    ¡°What the actual hell. Doesn¡¯t that equal to making 2.7 million yuan?¡± Xiao Rui is stunned.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the cyan porcelain jar introduced to me by A¡¯Jing is also the real one.¡± Liu Yan said and her voice was soft and nice. She re-examined Su Jing and found that her boyfriend¡¯s college roommate didn¡¯t seem to be so simple anymore.


    ¡°I almost forgot about it. A¡¯Jing, did you really listen to Manager Liu?¡± Lin Hao looked as if his world views have been broken.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Manager Liu is too nice.¡± Everyone looked at Manager Liu.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Manager Liu¡¯s face was extremely ugly. How could he not remember how he introduced the items to Su Jing? Did he really reveal his secret by accident and let Su Jing know the result? Or does this Su Jing know how to look at things and see-through himself?


    Of course, at this moment, the reason is not the most important, and the result is the most important. He really does not know how he would deal with the manager and the boss. Su Jing has been blacklisted in his heart. The show Nine Fakes and One Real will never be opened to Su Jing in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing to take so many things at once.¡± Su Jing scratched his head as it seemed a little too greedy. These items are estimated to be the jewels of this store. There is also a risk of failure. The point is that he didn¡¯t get them using his eyesight and knowledge but he got them by hypnosis, which is a bit like bullying. There is too much injustice, such things are bad for business.


    ¡°Since it is the rules set by the store, naturally I have to do things according to the rules.¡± Although Manager Liu was bleeding in his heart, he still did not forget his credibility and bit his teeth.


    ¡°But, it would be inconvenient for me to hold these things. I will store them here and leave them to your shop to allow you time to turn around. Of course, you can also use them and sell them. If it¡¯s lower than the current market price, you can¡¯t sell it until it¡¯s higher than the market price. After you sell it, you can pay me the market price and keep the rest of the money. If it¡¯s higher than the market price, I won¡¯t charge any money. Manager Liu, do you think that¡¯s good? ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you ¡­¡± Manager Liu¡¯s eyes brightened. Su Jing was so generous that he became excited, ¡°If Mr. Su is really willing to do this, then, of course, it is good, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Manager Liu is very polite. Let¡¯s make a contract and sign it. But since we have placed the item with you, I don¡¯t have to pay the 1.8 million for today¡¯s purchase, do I? Or even better, this Jade of the Goddess of Mercy and this bronze tripod, the market price is exactly 1.8 million. The other three are also here.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°Of course this is possible.¡± After thinking for a while, Manager Liu nodded again and again and quickly got a contract, and the two signed it happily. The end result is that Su Jing didn¡¯t spend a penny, but the three antiques worth 2.7 Million Yuan in the store have become his.


    This made Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t stop giving thumbs up and admired the Third Brother for being really high, and Lin Hao and Zhao Xiaobao were also in the same boat. This is the real expert. They have been in the antique world for so many years, and they couldn¡¯t even compare to him. At the same time, they also have to sigh, how can someone listen to Manager Liu¡¯s words to choose the real product? They have been here so many times and they didn¡¯t know that Manager Liu is so nice. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 268: Ancient Zither Accompaniment

    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Lin Hao, Liu Yan, Xiao Rui, and Zhao Xiaobao left the antique shop. Old Mister Song didn¡¯t go with them. He looked at Su Jing¡¯s back thoughtfully, the last time Su Jing picked up a Bamboo and Stone Painting, he and Shen Hong both thought Su Jing had good luck, but this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. This young man may have a pair of good eyes and he is not revealing his talents.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what you just did really opened my eyes. I don¡¯t know if I can sit down for a drink and ask you for some tips.¡± Zhao Xiaobao approached Su Jing with a smile.


    ¡°I learned everything from my Brother Hao. If you want to ask something, please ask Brother Hao.¡± Su Jing pointed to Lin Hao.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Zhao Xiaobao¡¯s face had a weird expression, and Lin Hao, Liu Yan, Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help laughing. Everyone can understand that Su Jing said it on purpose. Zhao Xiaobao had previously competed against Lin Hao so how can he ask Lin Hao for some tips now?


    ¡°I have some other business now, some other time.¡± Zhao Xiaobao saw that Su Jing was on Lin Hao¡¯s side, so he turned away, no longer planning on asking for any trouble.


    Lin Hao is taking everyone to play elsewhere, but he didn¡¯t go far before he received a call from the Second Brother. They went downstairs to pick him up and saw a man with a strong back standing downstairs. His skin is black, and his face is a little sad. He looks like he is in his thirties, but he is indeed Su Jing¡¯s roommate from University and just like Su Jing, he is only twenty-four.


    ¡°Brother Lei, you look more mature again.¡± Xiao Rui laughs.


    ¡°Damn you, you don¡¯t need to embarrass me as soon as we meet.¡± Shi Lei punched Xiao Rui on his shoulder. Being Mature is not a compliment for him who is too mature. Once, he went out with his classmates when he was in third-year high school and the restaurant waiter said to him, ¡°Teacher, you are really nice to your students, you even took them out to eat. How I wish my former teacher was this good, it would be a good thing if he didn¡¯t scold us all the time.¡± At that time, Shi Lei almost vomited blood and he anxiously explained that they were his classmates, the restaurant waiter also laughed and said that he must really be joking. Later, he took out his identity card, and the waiter looked at it for a while before finally believing it.


    Shi Lei was born in the countryside, and he is also the most sincere and diligent among the four brothers in the dormitories. After graduation, he found a good job and worked in a shipyard. His salary is now five or six thousand. Except for being a little tired, he is living a pretty good life.


    ¡°Okay. Everyone is finally here, let¡¯s go to the third floor to play.¡± Lin Hao laughed.


    ¡°You go and play. I have to go back to school.¡± ¡°Liu Yan said.


    ¡°Oh yes, you can go back by yourself.¡± Lin Hao turns to Liu Yan.


    ¡°It¡¯s only four stops by subway. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Liu Yan gives Lin Hao a slight white look.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t sister-in-law play with us? Why go first?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°She has to go back early to prepare for her evening performance.¡± Lin Hao explains.


    ¡°So it is, so tonight we can see sister-in-law performance, we are really blessed.¡± Xiao Rui laughs.


    ¡°It¡¯s folk dance. You probably won¡¯t like watching it.¡± Liu Yan laughed, although she likes folk dance. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to school here, but she also knows that most young people don¡¯t have the heart to appreciate folk dance now and it is an indisputable fact.


    ¡°We may not like a folk dance performed by ordinary people but our sister-in-law¡¯s dancing must be good-looking.¡± Xiao Rui began flattering, making both Lin Hao and Liu Yan laugh, Liu Yan took the subway back to school and Lin Hao took everyone to the third floor to play and eat. Here is the Entertainment City. There are many fun things to do here. Even Shi Qing started to play and enjoy herself after a while. Time passed and it was evening.


    At about 7 o ¡®clock in the evening, Lin Hao led the group to Lanhai Music Academy. Lin Hao and Su Jing took Shi Lei, Xiao Rui and Shi Qing in their respective cars, and soon arrived at the destination. The campus square was set up on a stage and it was already crowded. After all, Lanhai Music Academy has produced many stars and it is also very famous. Its variety shows are very attractive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go far in here, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Su Jing says suddenly.


    ¡°Oh, come back quickly, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Lin Hao says.


    Su Jing takes Shi Qing with him, but instead of going to the bathroom, he went towards the backstage. Although he doesn¡¯t have to rehearse, he has to report to Gu Yue early to reassure him. He hasn¡¯t told his three roommates as he¡¯s going to give them a surprise.


    ¡°Once they see you on stage, I don¡¯t know how they would react.¡± Shi Qing naturally saw Su Jing¡¯s little thoughts and laughed.


    ¡°Oh, I guess their jaws will drop so wide that I¡¯ll be able to put an egg in each of their mouths.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    As they speak, Su Jing pulls Shi Qing into backstage, where they find a separate ¡°tent¡± guarded by many bodyguards. Inside, figures move like makeup artists, looking huge.


    ¡°Did Murong Xian¡¯er really arrived?¡± Su Jing thought to himself but didn¡¯t care too much and he quickly walked towards the backstage, and quickly found Gu Yue from the cluttered crowd.


    At this moment, Gu Yue is talking to a fat man with glasses and a beard. The bearded fat man said, ¡°Teacher Qin, Jiang Shao, the accompaniment player for folk dance, is ill. Please find a replacement for him.¡±


    ¡°Little Shao, that guy. How am I supposed to find a replacement so soon?¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°You have so many outstanding students, can¡¯t you just pick one up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to play that tune. If other people don¡¯t impose practice and catch up with others, it would be hard to avoid lowering the standard. Isn¡¯t that a shame to our school?¡± Gu Yue shakes his head and says that there are so many people that he could find that can play it, but it¡¯s hard to find one that can play it perfectly. Gu Yue always asks for perfection and he doesn¡¯t want to go back to second place.


    ¡°So, Teacher Qin, what can we do, do you want to go up in person?¡± Said the bearded fat man.


    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible, that¡¯s all it can be.¡± Gu Yue nodded, but at this moment, he just caught a glimpse of Su Jing and Shi Qing who came over and his eyes suddenly flashed, ¡°Here, A¡¯Jing, you came just at the right time, I have something to ask you. ¡°


    ¡°This is?¡± The bearded fat man gave Su Jing a glance and listening to Gu Yue¡¯s words, it seems that he wants to make this young man replace Jiang Shao, but if he can replace Jiang Shao, he should be a proud disciple of Gu Yue, Why are they on equally friendly terms?


    ¡°This is Su Jing,¡± Gu Yue introduced.


    ¡°Oh, he is the ancient zither soloist you recommended.¡± The bearded fat man looked at the performance directory and was surprised. There were only two performance students in the performance directory who were not from their school, one was Murong Xian¡¯er. Naturally, her qualifications are needless to say, and she is qualified and it is an honor for them for her to come. The other is Su Jing, who will perform ancient zither. He was able to participate in the performance entirely because of Gu Yue¡¯s recommendation.


    So many excellent disciples of Gu Yue were all screened and put on stage to perform by people outside the school. This made the bearded fat man think from the beginning that this person should be a master-level character, how could he think of such a young man?


    Of course, if ¡­ If this young man really deserves Gu Yue¡¯s praise and can even play the solo of ancient zither, then it should be no problem for him to replace Jiang Shao as the accompaniment of ancient zither. (To be continued ~ ^ ~ )

 Chapter 269: Qualifications for Joining

    ¡°Teacher Qin, what can I do to help?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Jiang Shao suddenly fell ill and I can¡¯t find his accompaniment of ancient zither. Can you take his place?¡± ¡°Gu Yue said bluntly.


    ¡°What song?¡± Su Jing asked that since he had promised to come to the ancient zither for Solo, one more accompaniment would only be a chore. However, he doesn¡¯t know what kind of music it is. If he can¡¯t learn it in a short time, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.


    ¡°Flowing water, I taught you,¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. Leave it to me.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to meet the other musicians.¡± Gu Yue took Su Jing to the side. The bearded fat man opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t trust the young man very much. However, on second thought, since Gu Yue was so relieved, it should be no problem. Who can you listen to if you don¡¯t listen to Gu Yue about ancient zither?


    In a music room in a building not far away, some Lanhai Music Academy students wearing colorful performance costumes are sitting around in a group, sometimes playing with musical instruments, and some are talking. There was a hint of tension and worry in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Jiang Shao come yet? ¡± One of the girls asked anxiously.


    ¡°Jiang Shao had a bad stomach last night. He pulled all day today, so I guess he won¡¯t be able to come.¡± Li Guanglei¡¯s daughter Li Xuan who visited Su Jing¡¯s home previously said.


    How can she not be angry? At first, she wanted to so the ancient zither solo show. But later Murong Xian¡¯er and Su Jing were coming, too. Of course, the ancient zither solo was stolen from her.  As a result, she could only fall back and ran to the ancient zither accompaniment, but the song ¡°Flowing Water¡± was required for national dance. It happened to be Jiang Shao¡¯s best song, if this song is replaced by any normal song than Li Xuan would be better, but at ¡°Flowing Water¡±, Li Xuan was better than her and she was robbed of this position too. Finally, Li Xuan only got a small accompaniment to play the flute, which was out of pity as not many people could play the instrument, which she had just learned.


    Unexpectedly, the show was just about to be performed and Jiang Shao had a bad stomach and couldn¡¯t come even after grabbing her position. It isn¡¯t that hard to take care of yourself, how could she eat everything and had a bad stomach and even causing the program to be canceled.


    ¡°Rest assured, if Jiang Shao cannot come, Teacher Qin will find someone else to replace him.¡± ¡°Said a gentle boy. He looked calm and relaxed as if he were not worried at all.


    ¡°Yes, even if there is no one else, there is also Mr. Gu Yue. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Said Lin Hao¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Yan. She is one of the main performers of this folk dance.


    ¡°Teacher Qin is here.¡± Suddenly, a girl said in surprise, and everyone followed her gaze and saw Gu Yue coming. They were all relieved. However, seeing Su Jing, Li Xuan and Liu Yan were all shocked.


    ¡°Hello everyone, you already know that Jiang Shao is sick and can¡¯t come, but rest assured, I have found someone who can replace Jiang Shao. This is him. His name is Su Jing.¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded her head naturally. She had heard Su Jing¡¯s playing and knew how unfathomable Su Jing¡¯s level was. Su Jing can replace hundreds of Jiang Shao.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you ¡­¡± Liu Yan stared at him, wondering if she had mistaken him for someone else. Lin Hao has never mentioned that one of his college roommates was a master of ancient zither and would perform. There¡¯s no reason not to tell her. But even if she did mistake him for someone else, it is impossible to admit said mistake when he came here with his girlfriend Shi Qing, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, Sister-in-law.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Brother Hao didn¡¯t tell me that you could play ancient zither and would perform.¡± ¡°Liu Yan said.


    ¡°Well, they don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m going to give them a surprise.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°That was the case.¡± Liu Yan suddenly realized, but she was still feeling a little strange in her heart. Su Jing¡¯s University is not a conservatory of music. Where did he learn it from? He actually reached the level where he got recommended by Mr. Gu Yue.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± The other students asked Li Xuan and Liu Yan as they seemed to know each other.


    ¡°He is an ancient zither genius. You will know later when you listen to him play.¡± Li Xuan said that as she did not want to introduce him more, because she was jealous of Su Jing¡¯s talent. It¡¯s ok for her to not think about it. She asked, ¡°But Liu Yan, how do you know him?¡±


    ¡°He is my boyfriend¡¯s college roommate. A¡¯Jing, let me introduce you. This is ¡­¡± Liu Yan generously introduced Su Jing to the students.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we rehearse?¡± That urbane boy suddenly said, although this boy is recommended teacher Gu Yue and there should be no problem but if they do not rehearse together, they will not sync well in the actual show.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing did not refuse.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to rehearse.¡± Gu Yue agreed, and sat down to listen. Shi Qing is also sitting aside as an audience, watching Su Jing quietly, without any impatience. For one thing, she has such a personality. For another, she thinks Su Jing plays the zither well. Even sitting as an audience is a kind of enjoyment.


    ¡°Let me tell you how to cooperate ¡­¡± Liu Yan briefly introduced the program to Su Jing. The program is mainly about dancing. There are several dancers including Liu Yan, but this is a conservatory of music and accompaniment. Of course, it is also highly valued. There are seven or eight people in the accompaniment alone, including various instruments such as flute, ancient zither, and Pipa. Among them, the ancient zither is the main key and the most important.


    After the introduction, when Liu Yan made the gesture together, Su Jing put the middle finger on the zither and then stirred the first note. The zither sounded leisurely, just like the sound of spring water in the mountains, which sounded pleasant. Almost immediately, all the worries about Su Jing vanished from everyone¡¯s mind. Before long, others joined in one after another. The flute, Pipa and other instruments joined in one after another at the most appropriate time to form a complete and beautiful performance. After the whole performance ended, they were surprised to find that the coordination they had with Su Jing was even more perfect than they had with Jiang Shao, it felt as if they had practiced together many times. In other words, everyone followed the music of Su Jing and was driven by him.


    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa¡­¡­¡± At the end of the song, people put down their instruments and clapped their hands. They have realized that this young man, who is not much older than them, has a high level of attainment. He is absolutely qualified to join them, No, it should be said that it is their honor to have him join them.


    ¡°You applaud yourself after you play, it¡¯s not good.¡± Su Jing made a joke on purpose, making everyone laugh. In fact, he was not very satisfied with his playing. This zither is not easy to use. Later, he still has to take out the Moon Whisper ancient zither from the car. Only that level of zither can play his tune. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 270: Accompaniment or Dance

    The gala begins. Su Jing and Shi Qing return to the auditorium to watch the show with Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, and Shi Lei. Lanhai Music Academy is indeed extraordinary, especially in Music programs, it is so popular that they can almost hold a concert. After watching one wonderful show after another, it was finally the turn of the folk dance. Su Jing excused himself again to go to the toilet and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with A¡¯jing? He always goes to the toilet, and he goes to the toilet so long that the next program is about to start.¡± Lin Hao said that as it¡¯s going to be his girlfriend¡¯s program. He naturally hopes that all his friends can support and enjoy it.


    ¡°Look, here comes my sister-in-law.¡± Xiao Rui pointed to the stage.


    At this time, the stage lights turned on and sprinkled on the dancers on the stage, Liu Yan was naturally among them, and several dancers began to dance, while at the same time, the melodious sound of a zither sounded. The movements of several dancers are as beautiful as mountain spirits. With beautiful zither music, they look so beautiful and elegant. Even Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, and others who have never been able to appreciate such dances are drunk in its beauty.


    Su Jing, who is in the dark of the light in the back row, is concentrating on playing the zither with the complete concentration of his heart and mind. Although this is just an invited performance, since he has agreed, he should not fail. Moreover, it can also be regarded as an anchor zither practice. Flowing Water is a modern tune, not a magic zither chord, but with the integration of Su Jing¡¯s artistic conception and spirit, there is a hint of zither magic mystery that is beginning to show gradually.


    Su Jing¡¯s fingers danced on the Moon Whisper ancient zither and the beautiful notes gradually sublimated, so that all the soundtracks on the stage could not help being driven, and all dancers on the stage couldn¡¯t help dancing to the music. It caused the dance and music to combined perfectly. At the same time, it also caused everyone in the audience to become emotional and they were almost driven by it.


    ¡°Who is playing the zither?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er, wearing a long dress in the backstage dressing room, suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, the show now being performed is a folk dance, playing the zither is only an accompaniment,¡± A beautiful business attire girl next to her said.


    ¡°Accompaniment?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er listened carefully and smiled. ¡°Are you sure that it is an accompaniment?¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you think this ancient zither is playing well?¡± The business attire beauty was surprised. In fact, she also felt that the zither was being played very well, but she could not tell how good it was, but an accompaniment should not be enough to cause her Young Miss to pay any attention to it.


    ¡°Who is the player?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡± The business attire beauty flipped through the pile of information, and then said, ¡°Jiang Shao. Lanhai Music Academy junior student, ancient zither class 1082, once participated in ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the papers. Go and see if it¡¯s him.¡± Murong Xian ¡®er said, walking to the side entrance of the stage. From this position, she can see the stage, but she can¡¯t be seen by the audience.


    Only a few people were dancing on the stage. There are many people behind them playing instruments, of course, these people are in dim lights. The general audience will not pay attention to them. Murong Xian¡¯er and the business attire women scan over these people and finally freeze when they saw the Ancient Zither player.


    ¡°It¡¯s really is him.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled when she saw Su Jing. Not surprised at all.


    ¡°Su Jing!¡± The business attire beauty was surprised. She recognized Su Jing because the Young Miss asked her to investigate him and knew that he was the player of the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±. She immediately came to her senses and said, ¡°It turned out that the Young Miss recognized that it was him playing from the very beginning. They only heard that he was going to perform an ancient zither solo, but they didn¡¯t expect the accompaniment to be replaced by him.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, then it would be strange. Lanhai Music Academy has made such an accomplished player as a casual accompaniment. Would I even be able to earn my living?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er patted her chest with relief.


    ¡°Who is the ancient zither accompaniment?¡± At the same time, several teacher judges at the front desk asked.


    ¡°Su Jing, the one that Teacher Qin invited, the ancient zither soloist,¡± The bearded fat man said.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. As expected, his zither skills are superb.¡± A handsome young man with glasses said.


    As the performance continued, these teacher judges also became intoxicated and could not bear to make any sound.


    The audience was also fascinated by the performance but everyone couldn¡¯t help but focus on their ears and listen carefully to every note. Of course, this does not prevent them from enjoying the dance in front.


    In less than six minutes, the show ended and many people were still hungry to listen more. However, when they think about it, they can¡¯t help but feel that something is wrong. They don¡¯t even remember what dance they just danced but they remembered the music just now. Some students even talked about it.


    ¡°Did you notice the music in the background was really good?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was good, too, especially the ancient zither.¡±


    ¡°Who is that player, is he Mr. Gu Yue¡¯s favorite disciple?¡±


    ¡°This was a dance show. Why is everyone talking about music?¡± After the program ended, Lin Hao was annoyed that instead of talking about the dance, everyone was talking about the music. However, he has to admit in his heart that the music was really good, if his girlfriend was not a dancer in the show, he would have also given the music a thumb up.


    ¡°But the sister-in-law danced very well.¡± Xiao Rui slaps.


    At this time, the stage lights spread, covering the musicians behind. It¡¯s convenient for them to show their faces so that the audience below can see. Although it was only for a few seconds, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, and others still noticed.


    ¡°Well, that ancient zither player ¡­¡± Lin Hao rubbed his eyes hard.


    ¡°Brother Hao, Brother Lei, are my eyes playing tricks on me? Why do I think that he is Brother Jing?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°My eyes also seem to be playing tricks on me.¡± Shi Lei was also stunned.


    ¡°You guys too, and here I thought I was the only one.¡± Lin Hao rubbed his eyes and wanted to take a closer look, but at this time the curtain was pulled up and he could not see more.


    Looking at them, Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help laughing. According to Su Jing, she took out her mobile phone and captured their expressions, because Su Jing was on the stage too far away, and the stage was too dark for him to see this far. He wanted to see the expressions of his friends so he told Shi Qing to photograph their expressions so that he can appreciate them later.


    Everyone other than them didn¡¯t know Su Jing when they saw him. They couldn¡¯t help but discuss him. All the topics were focused on the ancient zither player and just as Murong Xian¡¯er had said. It seems that the show was not a folk dance performance, but an ancient zither performance. It was not an ancient zither accompaniment, but a dancer accompaniment. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 271: A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix

    ¡°This guy, he stole the show.¡± When Gu Yue heard all the voices in the audience talking about the ancient zither player, he laughed and scolded, but his face was full of pride.


    ¡°Dad, has the ancient zither solo been finished?¡± At this time, Gu Yun ran over panting, her face covered with sweat, and it was clear that she was in a hurry. The biggest purpose of her coming here was not to watch the art party, but to listen to Su Jing play the zither. She¡¯s been thinking about it ever since she heard it last.


    ¡°Why did you come here so late, but you are lucky, the ancient zither solo has not yet started, and the next show is his.¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°How come I¡¯ve come all the way here and all I¡¯ve heard is the talk about the ancient zither player.¡± Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, wondering.


    ¡°Oh, listen carefully again.¡± Gu Yue laughed, Gu Yun listened carefully according to the words, and soon understood from some of the discussions nearby, it turned out to be a folk dance performance, snatched by Su Jing¡¯s ancient zither accompaniment.


    The host spoke on stage, gave a brief introduction, and soon the next show began. After the curtain opened, a stunning woman in a long costume was already sitting in the middle of the stage with a zither in front of her. This scene looked as beautiful as a painting.


    ¡°Wow!¡± There were cheers and strange cries from the audience, and many photos and names of Murong Xian¡¯er were held up. She was obviously popular among students of Lanhai Music Academy. In fact, it¡¯s not unusual for Murong Xian¡¯er to attract so much attention. Whether they are male or female, they would be attracted to a woman who is beautiful, attractive, talented and has no affairs.


    ¡°Zheng Zheng ¡­¡± Murong Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t speak, she played directly. Her hands were delicate, like that of a fairy. That leisurely sounded notes, but also like a sound of the beautiful scene drills into the heart of everyone.


    In a moment. Almost all the audiences were immersed in music. Apart from the notes of the zither, the whole audience was still and even the evening wind could not bear to destroy the atmosphere at this moment.


    In five minutes. At the end of the song, the audience was still full of enthusiasm and gave warm applause and many people shouted for another song. Murong Xian¡¯er, however, said nothing and retired to the backstage, prompting a chorus of regret laments.


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er really is as her name said. Beautiful as a fairy, this song is even more exciting ¡­¡± After the host sighed, he introduced, ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard enough, let¡¯s hurry up to the next show. The next show is also an ancient zither solo- A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix, recommended by Gu Yue and performed by Su Jing. ¡°


    The host walked away and the curtain opened and Su Jing was shown sitting in the center of the stage with an ancient zither in front of him, which was the Moon Whisper. Su Jing¡¯s heart was calm.


    ¡°Well, that ancient zither accompaniment. It turned out he was Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Isn¡¯t the ancient zither player who played¡± Origin Cultivation Meditation Song ¡°also called Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°No way, is it him?¡±


    ¡°I searched for the video ¡­ Oh my gosh, it¡¯s really the same person, no wonder he plays so well.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was recommended by Teacher Gu Yue, no wonder.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the zither in front of him is the famous Moon Whisper ancient zither? Teacher Gu Yue even gave him Moon Whisper ancient zither?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he play the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song ¡°, and instead of playing the ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix? ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed, it¡¯s really A¡¯Jing.¡± Lin Hao was seeing clearly this time and was dumbfounded.


    ¡°When did A¡¯Jing learn the ancient zither and reach the level of performing at the Lanhai Music Academy.¡± Shi Lei was feeling incredible.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard everyone¡¯s argument, Brother Jing is the player of the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, What kind of performance does he come to Lanhai Music Academy for? It turns out that Brother Jing is already an Internet celebrity.¡± Xiao Rui sighed.


    Shi Qing beside them smiled and recorded their looks and discussions. Liu Yan came over at this time as she had already finished her performance. She could watch the show with the audience and when she saw Shi Qing, she could not help asking, ¡°Shi Qing, what are you filming?¡±


    ¡°Shooting their surprised expression, A¡¯Jing said he wanted to see it.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, A¡¯Jing is really bad.¡± Liu Yan couldn¡¯t help laughing, Su Jing¡¯s thoughts were not difficult to guess.


    At this time, Su Jing on the stage raised his hands and placed it on the ancient zither. With just one movement, it seemed as if it was an instruction, making the audience quickly calm down like a chain reaction.


    Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and other ancient zither enthusiasts are holding their breath and concentrating. Although they have heard Su Jing play solo before, they have not heard Su Jing playing ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡¯, and Moreover, this piece seems to be different from the well-known A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix.


    Murong Xian¡¯er and the business attire beauty came to the side door of the stage, staring at Su Jing and raising their ears. Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were shining in anticipation. Although the ancient zither accompaniment before Su Jing played was very good, the gap is still very large compared to Origin Cultivation Meditation Song. After all, the accompaniment is an accompaniment. Solo performance is without any interference and only by playing a solo can one really show their standards.


    ¡°Zheng¡± Su Jing struck the first string and as if there is an invisible wave, with him as the center, spread out and reached everyone. Following this wave, it produced subtle fluctuations in everyone¡¯s heart. At the same time, the beautiful zither song leisurely sounded.


    ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡¯


    This male phoenix has returned to his old home,


    from roaming the four seas searching for his mate.


    Time was not yet ripe, there was no way to meet her;


    then what a surprise: this evening I come up to this hall,


    and there¡¯s a dazzling maiden in the women¡¯s quarters.


    ¡­


    Exchanging affection in a physical way will harmonize our hearts;


    Our wings together will rise, fluttering as high we fly.


    ¡­


    The sound of the zither sounds like a cry, as touching as a poem.


    This zither song has bearings of the love story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru, but it is not one of the nine zither songs of Zither Emperor Universe, and it has no magical effect. For this reason, Su Jing chose this piece, which will not have the same exaggerated effect as Origin canal Meditation Song and Forgotten Intention, and it is more popular with young people.


    But even so, this song is still so intoxicating. Almost everyone present is immersed in it as if immersed in a beautiful ignorant first love, unable to extricate themselves.


    Soon after the song was over, there was no sound in the audience. Many people had two lines of tears on their faces. Some of the girls, such as Gu Yun and Li Xuan, were already sobbing, they were not crying tears of sadness, but being moved. It was as if they had just received the confession of their dearest.


    Murong Xian¡¯er did not shed tears, but she was completely stunned. She looked at Su Jing with a stunned expression, her eyes were a little dull, her heartbeat accelerated slightly, and she was willing to listen to this tune for a lifetime. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 272: The Scene Is Crazy

    After a quiet period of time, people got up and clapped. More and more people clapped until the clapping was thundering and the whole audience was boiling. After two or three minutes of clapping, there were no intentions of stopping.


    Inside, they were deeply shocked. When they were just listening to ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡¯, they all seemed to be immersed in the most beautiful dreams of love, and their whole body and mind seemed to have been baptized. They never thought that a single song could have such a magical power, which refreshed their perception of music.


    At this moment, they don¡¯t know how to express the shock in their hearts and they could only applause and applaud.


    ¡°It turns out that ancient zither can be so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived in vain before. I¡¯ve never heard such good music.¡±


    ¡°Who is Su Jing? His zither skills are superb, more than Teacher Gu Yue.¡±


    ¡°I really want to listen to him for a lifetime. Does anyone know if he has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Okay, OK, another song, another song ¡­¡±


    No one knows who started it but the whole audience chanted one more song one after another. Their voice was loud and thunderous and an average concert will be far less than it. Unfortunately, Su Jing just bowed, then retreated from the stage and the audience sighed with regret.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± The business attire beauty stopped Murong Xian¡¯er who suddenly went towards Su Jing.


    ¡°Ask him for advice on zither song.¡± Murong Xian ¡®er had an inquiring look.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The business attire beauty of gave Murong Xian¡¯er a helpless look and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cross the stage to catch up with him, what would your fans think when they see you do that. Besides, if you are so bold as to ask someone to tutor you, they may not teach you. You know Gu Yue and he also seems to know Gu Yue. Why don¡¯t you go to Gu Yue first and ask him to introduce him?¡±


    ¡°Ah yes, I forgot Uncle Gu Yue.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er patted her head and suddenly asked, ¡°Where is my cell phone?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want a mobile phone?¡± The business attire beauty was stunned. Murong Xian¡¯er, who always loves the ancient style and doesn¡¯t like mobile phones, why is she asking for a mobile phone?


    ¡°Looking for Uncle Gu Yue, don¡¯t you know how convenient it is to call someone, stupid!¡± Murong Xian¡¯er gave a glance at the business attire beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡± The business attire beauty feels tired and wants to say who doesn¡¯t know how convenient it is to call someone. It¡¯s just that you have always disliked mobile phones. How many times have you run off because you don¡¯t like calling. Sorry to talk about the phone function now. However, it seemed that the Young Miss was really in a hurry, and it was not easy to argue with her. She took out the mobile phone from the bag and gave it to Murong Xian¡¯er.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, This guy, has become a big star.¡± Lin Hao sighed as he looked around the crazy scene.


    ¡°This time. I am afraid that many students in the school have become his fans, and I will have to ask him for a signature later.¡± Liu Yan laughed.


    ¡°The song A¡¯Jing just played is really super nice. Even people like me who have never had any music cells just listened to it just now. People who are music professionals must be more shocked.¡± Shi Lei said.


    ¡°A lot of beautiful girls are admiring him. I envy Third Brother!¡± Xiao Rui envied.


    Shi Qing has a smile on his face. It¡¯s a proud thing that her boyfriend is so excellent. And Su Jing has already played this song for her before. She was the first listener. Just then, Shi Qing¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Su Jing who called. Shi Qing answered immediately. After the conversation, she said, ¡°A¡¯Jing just called. He said that some people were blocking him for autographs. He got rid of them after a long time. Now he secretly got on the car and he told us to go and leave.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not mistaken, this guy is really a big star, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hao laughed, and a few of them got up and walked to the parking lot. After meeting Su Jing, they drove away.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, Teacher Qin.¡± Several teachers hurriedly came to Gu Yue, panting, among them the bearded fat man.


    ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± Gu Yue wondered.


    ¡°We want to know, did Su Jing graduate?¡± Asked a gentle young teacher with glasses.


    ¡°He graduated from college, and he is not a music major.¡± Gu Yue smiled, probably guessing the intentions of these teachers.


    ¡°Did he take the postgraduate entrance examination? If not, could you persuade him to join our school? The principal just said that if you can, you must bring this Su Jing in. His tuition fee and accommodation will be free.¡± Said the fat bearded man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your mind. I invited him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t have that mindset. As for the benefits such as free tuition and accommodation, and even high scholarships, these are no attraction for him. He is at least a multimillionaire.¡± Gu Yue said with a smile and it¡¯s a pity for many teachers. If Su Jing joins the Lanhai Music Academy, it will definitely make the college famous.


    Gu Yue finally sent many teachers who were covetous to Su Jing. Then he felt his mobile phone shake. He took out his mobile phone and found that there was a text message and many missed calls. Su Jing sent the text message, saying that he had left. As for the phone, Murong Xian¡¯er called and she called more than ten times. It¡¯s estimated that there were too many people just now and he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Yue answered the phone.


    ¡°Uncle Gu Yue, why don¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, it was you who called in person. It¡¯s so rare. Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear it just now, is there anything wrong?¡± Gu Yue laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Su Jing, can you introduce me to him?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er asked generously.


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s going to be another day, A¡¯Jing has just left.¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°What?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er screamed, and then she was full of resentment, ¡°I say, the phone is not reliable at all, making a phone call wasted so much time and it was a big mistake for me.¡±


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, it ¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t hear it this time ¡­¡± Gu Yue couldn¡¯t help crying, Murong Xian¡¯er shouldn¡¯t blame the cell phone because of this.


    ¡°Uncle Gu Yue, when can you introduce me to Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°You are so busy, A¡¯Jing is also very busy, so I have to make an appointment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I can do it at any time. Just help me meet Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him and ask and then I will call you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Yue¡¯s face showed a smile, thinking that Murong Xian¡¯er who had always held back from the boys, was so active this time, it seems just now that song ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡¯ brought her a lot of shock. He hasn¡¯t seen it in a while and Su Jing¡¯s zither skill has improved a lot. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 273: Investigation Results

    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that Murong Xian¡¯er was looking for him nor did he care how Lanhai Music Academy¡¯s teachers were obsessed with him after he played the ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For A Female Phoenix¡¯. The main purpose of his visit to Hailan City was not for these people, but to have fun with his college brothers. After he left Lanhai Music Academy, they went to sing karaoke and played until twelve o¡¯clock. When they came out of the karaoke room, there was a large crowd outside.


    A young man bumped into Su Jing¡¯s shoulder slightly. The man¡¯s hand quickly slipped through Su Jing¡¯s trouser pockets. Su Jing remained calm and exerted a slight strain on his shoulder. The man suddenly hesitated and fell backward, losing all focus. Naturally, he didn¡¯t care about sliding that hand across Su Jing¡¯s pants pocket. Su Jing quickly reached out and helped the young man with a smile. ¡°Sorry, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The young man bowed his head slightly and passed quickly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is that a thief?¡± No one else noticed the anomaly. Only Lin Hao was very alert, looking at the back of the hurried youth, and asked with a low voice.


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Su Jing shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°A thief? How can there be a thief?¡± Xiao Rui said drunkenly. If it were not for Shi Lei¡¯s help, he would not be able to stand-still. It wasn¡¯t how much alcohol he drank, but because he had a poor amount of alcohol tolerance and he got hammered with only a bottle of beer.


    ¡°No thief, Brother Hao guessed it wrong.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Little Rui is still bad at drinking, let him lie down, or he will have a headache tomorrow.¡± Shi Lei said helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late. Let¡¯s go to my house for the night.¡± Lin Hao said as his house is nearby.


    ¡°Little Rui and Brother Lei go, I have to take Shi Qing home, so go back.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Hao nodded. If Su Jing was alone, he would say everything to make Su Jing stay. They would have played all night, but it is not convenient to take his friend¡¯s girlfriend to live in his own house, and Su Jing has a car so there is no problem.


    Several people leave the KTV and shove Xiao Rui into Lin Hao¡¯s car. Liu Yan and Shi Lei also got into the car. Su Jing and Shi Qing got into the Porsche and everyone was ready to go their separate ways. Lin Hao walked to the driver¡¯s seat of the Porsche and smiled. ¡°Sister in law. Can you lend this guy to me for some time? ¡°


    ¡°Help yourself.¡± Shi Qing chuckles.


    Lin Hao pulled Su Jing out of the car, walked a few steps, and then lowered his voice and asked: ¡°The person who hit you just now must have a problem with you, and you should also see it. Wasn¡¯t he a thief?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, nothing escapes Brother Hao¡¯s eyes. That person should have been sent to investigate me. He couldn¡¯t find anything so he planned to steal my mobile phone.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Who have you offended? Shall I help you?¡± Lin Hao frowns.


    ¡°No need. They are little problems,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I heard that you are getting closer to the main Wang Family. I don¡¯t think I can help you more than them. Just be careful yourself. Besides, if someone was planning to steal your phone to investigate you, your home may be in danger.¡± Lin Hao says.


    ¡°Rest assured, my home is safe.¡± Su Jing confidently. Knowing that Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family are investigating him, how can he leave his home unprotected? He kept most of the Dogs, spiders, and Battle Wolf, golden eagle, man-eating vine, red fox, A¡¯Li, and other pets at home. His home is secure, even if the special police force attacked his home, they won¡¯t be able to get in, not to mention a mere thief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant, you have been developing well recently, and you will naturally cause jealousy to spike in others, so try to be vigilant and be careful.¡± Lin Hao said gravely.


    ¡°I know. Boss.¡± Su Jing nodded. After talking, they got on each of their cars and left by car. Lin Hao drove back to his house and Su Jing drove back to Zhongyun City. This college roommate party was considered to be a complete end. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter what they play. As long as a few good brothers get together, everyone will be happy.


    ¡­


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Asked a mature handsome man in a room with several people sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Su Jing stayed at home two days ago. Today he went to Snooker City to play ball and bought antiques at Hailan City antique shop, he performed at Lanhai Music Academy and played with his friends. There are no exceptions for him except for him being too versatile.¡± A big-bellied middle-aged man said.


    ¡°This Su Jing is enjoying his life.¡± The handsome man frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find anything out of the ordinary? Did you investigate his family?¡± Asked a middle-aged man with a hooked nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unusual that he has dozens of pets at home, and each of them is smart and powerful. Our people want to sneak in. It¡¯s impossible. They put down the meat with an overpowering drug inside them. Those dogs even pretended to be dizzy. If we weren¡¯t alert, they would have been bitten to death.¡± The big-bellied middle-aged man said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this Su Jing has anything to do with the He Family. How can this kind of idle person have this kind of ability? It is not worth continuing to investigate him vigorously. Moreover, he is close to the Beijing Wang Family. You shouldn¡¯t mess with it. You might as well spend more energy on that Wei Xiaoxuan.¡± Said a bald man.


    ¡°Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s relationship with the Wang Family, we should really make good friends with him. As for Wei Xiaoxuan, I also sent someone to check it, but it is estimated that it has nothing to do with her and she does not have that ability.¡± The big-bellied middle man said.


    ¡°Is it really the ¡®Spider-Man¡¯? But that person doesn¡¯t have any information on him, he is like someone who has never existed. Even if the police can¡¯t find any clues, how can this be checked?¡± The hooked-nosed middle-aged man sighed.


    Speaking of this, everyone was silent and they were very frustrated. With the full cooperation of He Qianyun, the two jointly investigated for a few days, but no clue was found. He Qianyun came to such an end and their two businesses have been so implicated and they couldn¡¯t even figure out who their opponent was. The more they check, the more they feel that this opponent is too scary.


    At this moment, a middle-aged female secretary walked in and she turned out to be the secretary who once followed He Qianyun. She walked quickly to the middle-aged man with a hooked nose, handed out a mobile phone and whispered, ¡°Boss, the capital Wang Family is calling from Beijing. ¡°


    ¡°The Wang Family?¡± A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with a hooked nose, and he was excited and nervous. The excitement was because the Wang family of Beijing actually took the initiative to call. This is a rare opportunity for them to contact the main family. The reason why he is so nervous is that the Main Wang Family is related to Su Jing. This phone call may be related to Su Jing. Maybe they know that he and his associates are investigating Su Jing, and they are calling to put an end to it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the head of the Wang Family.¡± The middle-aged female secretary said. As soon as her voice fell, the middle-aged man with a hooked nose stood up suddenly. After flushing red and white, he quickly grabbed the mobile phone and took a deep breath. Then he answered, ¡°Uncle ¡­ Hello, uncle.¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 274: Open Intrigue And Plot

    ¡°Uncle ¡­ Hello Uncle.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked-nosed voice shook slightly.


    ¡°Our families are already separated. There¡¯s no need for you to call me uncle anymore.¡± Hearing Wang Xuanji¡¯s voice on the phone, all the people in the room held their breath for fear of disturbing them and for wanting to hear the conversation.


    ¡°Even if our family has been separated, you are an elder after all, and I should call you an uncle according to your seniority.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked- nose said and he began to calm down. At this moment, he was in full control of his voice and emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯m looking for you to tell you something.¡± Wang Xuanji said lightly.


    ¡°Uncle, I will do anything you order,¡± said the middle-aged man with a hooked nose.


    ¡°There is a young man in Zhongyun City called Su Jing, do you know him?¡± Wang Xuanji asked.


    ¡°I know.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked-nosed clucked his heart.


    ¡°He is my little friend. Regardless of whether He Family¡¯s affairs have anything to do with him or not, terminate all your investigations and slanders. He Qianyun¡¯s hands and feet are not clean, and the drugs he produced are harmful to people¡¯s health. He deserves everything he got. You have only yourself to blame for your losses when you do business with such people.¡± Wang Xuanji bluntly said.


    ¡°Uncle, if If I can make an appointment, I¡¯ll talk to you in person.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked-nose didn¡¯t mind the tone and said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not calling to meet with you. I¡¯m calling to advise you. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do.¡± Wang Xuanji said this and then hung up the phone, the hooked nose middle-aged man was stunned and because the atmosphere is quiet, the other people present also heard the conversation and no one spoke for a long time. After that long time, the hooked-nose middle-aged man said, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s stop all investigations on Su Jing. Do you have any comments?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Everyone in the room shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°Junyi. I will leave first,¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose said to a handsome young man.


    ¡°OK.¡± The handsome young man nodded.


    The middle-aged man with a hooked nose left with his middle-aged female secretary and a few others also left. After getting downstairs and getting in the car, the first sentence he said was: ¡°Finish the information of Su Jing that have been investigated and hold the family meeting immediately.¡±


    At the other end of the phone, after Wang Xuanji hung up the phone, an elegant middle-aged man wearing a robe next to him asked: ¡°Master. Do you think that He Family¡¯s matter really related to that Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wang Xuanji smiled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t seen him. I just listen to you and the young master.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that guy is very interesting and he is not a simple character. However, the He Family thing is too strange. There are too few clues. From the analysis of evidence, it seems that he is not involved.¡±


    ¡°Special Task Force is already investigating it, in case it really is related to that friend, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and find out. If it¡¯s really related to him, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Spider-Man or something, I want to see, too.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the police station. In one room, He Qianyun was sitting on a chair in handcuffs. On the opposite side of him sat a young man in a suit and clothes with a pale face like a zombie. Next to him stood two bodyguards who were nearly two meters tall and were carrying boxes.


    ¡°Who the hell are you and why would I work with you?¡± He Qianyun squinted.


    ¡°Just for my ability.¡± The pale youth smiled and then said. ¡°Cooperate with me and I will try to help you and your son to commute. The chance of commutation is not great, but your son has a great chance. And I will try to make you feel comfortable while in jail in your old age.¡±


    ¡°Even without working with you, the Wang Family and Song Family ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wang Family and Song Family?¡± The pale-faced young man interrupted He Qianyun, and laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into farmland this time, and they¡¯ve hurt their business, do you really think they¡¯ll help you now? See for yourself.¡±


    Having said that, he pushed out a stack of data, He Qianyun lowered his eyes and glanced casually at the data, but then his face changed greatly and he quickly turned the data over and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: ¡± These bastards, how dare they annex my property. ¡°


    ¡°Have you not heard the saying, ¡®when he is ill, you kill him¡¯, you will not only fail to offer them an advantage, you will implicate them, and it will be strange if they do not swallow up your property?¡±


    ¡°You were able to get so much detailed information about the Song Family and Wang Family in such a short period of time. Presumably, you are not a general person, but I have never heard of you.¡± He Qianyun looked at the pale youth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess, you will know it later.¡±


    ¡°So how can I trust you now?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, it is your freedom to choose whether you make a friend with me, or to have nowhere else to go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, how do you want to cooperate? If you want to get that Su Jing¡¯s industry, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I just started the investigation and haven¡¯t got any results yet.¡±


    ¡°That Su Jing?¡± The pale-faced youth smiled and said, ¡°I was caught by the door before I moved him. Don¡¯t you know he is in cahoots with the Beijing Wang Family? Do you think that if you cooperate with Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family, the capital Wang Family can¡¯t move you? That¡¯s because you only come into contact with the Branch of Wang Family and not the Beijing Wang Family, I can responsibly tell you, Wang Family¡¯s Third Master is although less known as business genius but compared to general rank, he is similar to a city mayor in position and he is powerful, not to even mention the Wang Family patriarch. Even if we are separated by many provinces, if the capital Wang Family is really angry, it would be as simple as killing a few ants for them to make us disappear. Also, if your matter has anything to do with Su Jing this time, it means he also has a mysterious person behind him, which is even more difficult to mess with. I don¡¯t want to repeat your mistakes. I still want to live for a few more years. ¡°


    ¡°So what do you want? I don¡¯t seem to have what you want, right?¡± He Qianyun frowned slightly, his company had closed down, all of his money had been cheated to buy sweet potatoes, and his surviving industry had been divided among Wang Family and Song Family. After annexation, there is nothing left with him.


    ¡°No, you still have some valuable things.¡± The pale youth smiled slightly. ¡°You should know the secrets of the Wang Family and Song Family in terms of your partnership?¡±


    ¡°Your purpose is the Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family.¡± He Qianyun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, revealing the color of surprise, apparently, he did not expect this, but after being surprised, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly, ¡°So it is, I guess now I can trust you as I can at least guess your identity, I will tell you everything I know, I hope we can cooperate happily. ¡°(To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 275: Tengteng Result

    Late at night, a Porsche drove into Shi Family Village and parked in front of Shi Qing¡¯s house. This was the first time that Su Jing had parked his car in front of Shi Qing¡¯s house, so Shi Qing was still a little shy. Fortunately, the car made very little noise and didn¡¯t wake up the Family.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Shi Qing kissed Su Jing¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Jing stunned Shi Qing by kissing her on her little mouth and he kissed her until she turned red and gasped, almost out of breath, before he let go.


    ¡°Do you want me to die. I almost can¡¯t breathe.¡± Shi Qing blushed and punched Su Jing.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to do a lot of exercises. You¡¯ll have to run a lot. You don¡¯t have enough lung capacity.¡± Su Jing said seriously. Shi Qing gives Su Jing a funny and shy look. Is this really a matter of lung capacity problem?


    ¡°By the way, I have a gift, I forgot to give it to you before.¡± Su Jing said as he reached in his pocket and took out a small medicine bottle from the storage bag inside his pocket.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Curiously, Shi Qing took the small medicine bottle, looked at it, opened it and sniffed. At once, she smelled a fragrant medicine. Her eyes lit up and she liked the smell, but she did not know what it was.


    ¡°Youthful Medicine, I know a traditional Chinese medicine made by an old Chinese doctor. It is good for the skin, so apply a little on your face every day. Your skin is now very good. Use this to ensure your beauty continues and your skin remains as white as the skin of a baby.¡± Su Jing said, except for giving his sister and mother a little, for all the remaining Youthful Medicine, Su Jing will never hesitate to give it to his girlfriend. Moreover, if his girlfriend becomes more beautiful, wouldn¡¯t that ultimately be good for him.


    ¡°What do you say it like you are giving out advertisements.¡± Shi Qing looked at Su Jing with a smile, her eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.


    ¡°Ahem, you don¡¯t even have to.¡± Su Jing was a little embarrassed, trying to get back the medicine bottle.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say no. You can¡¯t take back what you give away.¡± Shi Qing smiles and quickly hides the medicine bottle in her arms. She avoids Su Jing¡¯s magic grasp and gets out of the car and closes the door. With a playful smile, she said ¡°It¡¯s getting late. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Su Jing went up and kissed Shi Qing again, and then drove away.


    After Su Jing returned home, the golden eagle, Battle Wolf, Cats, and Dogs gathered around him and Su Jing asked them for the events of the day and learned everything from them. Soon after he left, his pets noticed that there were people sneaking around the house, but according to his instructions, they did not act lightly. Of course, no one was allowed in the yard. Not to mention indoors.


    ¡°You were all very good.¡± Su Jing smiled and praised them, after practicing the Crystal Contemplation technique, his pets have become more and more intelligent. Now they are speaking more and more fluently and communication between them is getting smoother.


    Su Jing also looked at the surveillance video from the Invisible Lizard, and after seeing it, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Wang Family and Song Family actually gave up their investigation unanimously. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be because they can¡¯t find anything. It looks like they became afraid to do anything ¡­ ¡°


    Su Jing thought about it and probably guessed the reason. He has made friends with some wealthy people, such as the Jing Family, Wang Family, Qin Xulan, Liu Qing, and Nangong Hao, but the real strength that makes the Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family afraid is only the Main Wang Family, so this is not difficult to guess. Presumably this time, it was Wang Zhuo who helped him again. Although it is said that he saved Wang Zhuo¡¯s son and helped Wang Xuanji in curing his insomnia anorexia, Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya have already helped him so much that the dept should have been paid off.


    ¡°Yes, that 50 million owed to Sister Siya ¡­¡± Su Jing checked the account and was pleasantly surprised to find that during this time, the money earned from the sales of Youthful Medicine, plus all the money that he made using the Super Space Garbage Station was more than enough to pay the 50 million and he still has nearly 10 million more, he became a rich man with nearly 10 million in circulating funds.


    ¡°Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family dare not touch me, and the loan money has been paid off. It seems that I can enjoy myself for a while. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the City with the Invisible Lizard and find a chance to heal Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father.¡± Su Jing thought, in fact, Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father¡¯s illness can be said to have nothing to do with Su Jing, but after all, he knew it by accident and saw Wei Xiaoxuan working to ensure her family¡¯s safety so he couldn¡¯t bear to stand idly by.


    Su Jing walked down the third floor, and the greenery was still full of vitality. Plants such as willow, bamboo, camellia euphlebia, Spirit Grass, ginseng, vegetables were planted here and the Morpho Helenas were flying around making the entire third floor look beautiful. The only thing that slightly affects the beauty is the big fish tank. The Jade Fang Fish inside are getting bigger and they have gotten more fierce. The redness around the corners of their eyes and their sharp teeth makes people scared.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine saw Su Jing immediately and screamed in surprise, Then a vine stretched about five meters and stopped in front of Su Jing, shaking and showing off. After the cultivation of Spirit Stones Soil slag and a piece of Spirit Stone, the man-eating vine has grown very fast in this time period. The longest vine has exceeded 15 meters in length and its vines are getting more and more tough and green, and the man-eating vine is sprouting more and more flowers. At this moment, on the vine of the man-eating vine, there is a green fruit about the size of a marble. This fruit is not fragrant like a flower, but fragrant less. I don¡¯t know whether it is because it is not mature.


    ¡°Tengteng, you finally got the result, let me take a closer look.¡± Su Jing took a closer look at the fruit on the vine and was surprised, although he said that Tengteng flowers are useful, but the more you eat, the weaker the effect. The effect on him is getting minimal, and he has already saved hundreds of them, which is enough. It¡¯s natural to be happy to see Tengteng results, thinking that this flower must have the magic effect that stimulates the spiritual capacity, how can this fruit be weak?


    ¡°Tengteng, you can mature it soon.¡± Su Jing laughed and took a small bag of Spirit Stones Soil slag from the storage bag and poured it on the man-eating vine root.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-eating vine exclaimed happily and innocently as it didn¡¯t care that Su Jing was waiting to eat its fruit.


    ¡°Well, these silkworms have finally cocooned.¡± Su Jing glanced towards a box, and suddenly his eyes lightened as he saw that there were many silkworm cocoons in every corner of the box, and he could see that some silkworms were throwing up the silk to cocoon themselves. These silkworms are from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and they have very peculiar eating habits and have a savory taste. Except for those mulberry trees from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, they won¡¯t eat any other leaves, and those Mulberries are limited, so the amount he could feed the is limited, and now they are finally going to come out from their cocoon.


    Su Jing stepped up, pulled a silk thread, and examined it carefully. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 276: New Trash

    Su Jing took a piece of silk thread and looked at it from left and right. He found that this silk was not only extremely light but it is also silky soft and tough. He gradually started to pull it. It took ten Jin of strength to pull it off, although it was not as good as those Spider silk, but compared to regular silk, it is rare and valuable, even if Su Jing doesn¡¯t know much about silk, he can conclude that this is absolutely superb.


    ¡°When the silk is enough, he will like to make a dress for Shi Qing.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind flashed with a picture of a beautiful dress style from the trash of Zither Emperor Universe. It would definitely be more beautiful with this silk. It can also play a certain role in protecting Shi Qing.


    ¡°Wait, this silk ¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as he felt very comfortable touching the silk and he released his spiritual force and was surprised to find that there was a small amount of spiritual energy in the silk, making the silk as energetic as the meridians.


    ¡°It actually has spiritual energy. Although it is weak, if it is worn for a long time, it will definitely be good for the body. He can make personal underwear for his family and himself, and wear it every day.¡± Su Jing thought of this and of course, for himself, this spiritual energy effect is still relatively weak, after all, he has a lot of Spirit Stones and Soil debris, every day will use spiritual force to actively absorb some. But even the smallest mosquito is meat.


    ¡°Bang, bang,¡± a sudden crash sounded, Su Jing turned his head and saw a few Jade Fang Fish fighting. After these Jade Fang Fish were fed with the Magical Beast meat for a while, their meat became more and more delicious and the nutrition in it became more and more richer but they also got more fierce and often fought with each other. Fortunately, Su Jing controlled the amount he fed them and every single one of them was equally strong.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not right.¡± After looking at it for a moment, Su Jing was surprised to find that some Jade Fang Fishes were slightly bigger. There are also some Jade Fang Fish that turned out to be in pairs, which has never happened before.


    ¡°Are the Jade Fang Fishes laying eggs?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he was very happy. Although Jade Fang Fishes had very rich nutrition. Now it¡¯s even better than Magical Beast, but Su Jing has been putting up with it all the time as he was afraid of eating all of them in two bites. After all, there are only a few dozen of them. Now, if these Jade Fang Fishes began to lay eggs, which are usually in a very large amount, as long as the survival rate is controlled. This will allow the number of Jade Fang Fishes to skyrocket. Then he will be able to eat his fill.


    ¡°I have to prepare a large number of fish tanks and breed the fishes separately, and then allow them to lay eggs to breed the eggs separately. Then, I have to prepare a larger farm. This fish tank is probably not enough.¡±


    Su Jing thinks that to support a large number of Jade Fang Fishes, there needs to be a large water area. Plus, these Jade Fang Fishes are ferocious. But in general, if there is enough prey, they will not attack other species just for the sake of killing. So if he put them in the open water with a lot of other fish, they will become a relatively cohesive group. However, he can not raise them in the sea, after all, in case one or two runs out. That would be a disaster. It could lead to a catastrophic invasion level event. The whole ocean will be filled with Jade Fang Fishes and all the other Fishes will be eaten.


    After a lot of thinking, Su Jing thinks that the most suitable place is a saltwater lake. Such a lake must be large enough, and must not have an undercurrent that leads to the outside for closed breeding, however, such a place is not very easy to find.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy some fish tanks to breed out the eggs again, then I will look for a saltwater lake.¡±


    As Su Jing thinks about this current development, his mobile phone suddenly sounds an alarm, which is set in the Garbage Station. At the same time, there is a rumbling sound from downstairs. Su Jing¡¯s eyes light up and he rushes down the stairs with his pets.


    Arriving at the top of the second floor, he released his Spiritual Force to explore the ground, then reached out and pressed the switch. The heavy staircase doors opened slowly as the ground floor was usually completely closed to prevent anything from escaping.


    As soon as the door of the stairs was opened, a choking hot ash rushed straight out, causing Su Jing and the pets to cough. The ash also had a strong burning smell of gunpowder, which made people extremely uncomfortable to smell. Su Jing quickly pressed the switch, closed the stair door again, and then took out the vacuum cleaner to suck in the ash layer.


    ¡°What kind of world is this Garbage from, so much ash?¡±


    Su Jing opened the computer and turned on the surveillance camera on the roof of the first floor. The grey layer was all over the inside, which could only be seen dimly. The grey layer was all gushed-out from around eight trigrams stone, but no other items gushed-out. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force cannot be directly detected from the outside in the Garbage Station.


    The rumbling sound lasted for a while and finally stopped. The dust kept flowing out, and it gradually reduced when the sound stopped, but at that time the cameras were basically covered by dust and he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°It was a failure not to put sprinklers in it.¡±


    Su Jing failed in the planning od the underground passageway. Although it is not suitable to install water pipes leading to the outside in order to be completely closed inside, he could have directly stored some water inside the roof in case of an emergency. If water is filled and spilled, he can immediately dispose of the grey layer ash covering the area of the first floor.


    Su Jing thought for a while and prepared to put on the gas mask. The gas mask had been prepared for a long time. However, in the beginning, he bought it not to prevent dust, but to prevent poison gas. However, it is also useful in this case.


    Su Jing was going to get a gas mask, but suddenly found that several Dogs standing at the entrance of the stairs were vomiting,  Su Jing recalls that these dogs and the Battle Wolf just rushed to the front and inhaled some ash just like himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is this gray layer poisonous?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly and he quickly opened all the windows on the second floor and turned on the exhaust fan to ventilate the room. The entire vacuum cleaner and the gray layer inside were packed in a sealed bucket. After the Dogs had vomited, he quickly cleared the vomit and sealed it and fed the Dogs with some Spirit Grass and Magical Beast meat and they quickly recovered. And Su Jing and Battle Wolf, although they also inhaled the gray layer, have not shown vomiting anorexia. Presumably, this gray ash layer is not poisonous to them even if it is poisonous to others.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force and explored all the areas outside the Garbage Station on the ground floor and was secretly relieved to find that nothing had broken through for a while. If nothing had broken through, it would be safe for the time being.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be reckless. Even if it is okay to inhale a little. It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay to inhale more. If it turned out to be poisonous then even a gas mask may not be safe. ¡°


    Su Jing waits until dawn while using his spiritual force to sense that nothing is coming out of the Garbage Station, he orders the Battle Wolf, Dogs, man-eating vine and spiders to guard the gates and stairways, and then, armed with the golden eagle and a sealed vacuum cleaner bucket, he went to the Tianci Material Research Institute to have the ash layer tested. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 277: The Poison is Not the Biggest Problem

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Jing went to Tianci Material Research Institute and directly went to the laboratory on the second floor. Jiang Ji in the laboratory greeted him warmly when he saw him. Several other young people also respectfully called him Boss. Jiang Ji¡¯s face was flushed and his eyes bright, he was in a good mood. Due to some materials brought by Su Jing some time ago, it can be said that there has been a lot of progress in the research during this period of time. The bra materials have been co-produced and managed by Su Jing. Don¡¯t underestimate this tiny bra material. If it sells well, it will likely make a big profit for the institute in the near future.


    ¡°How¡¯s the research going these days?¡± Su Jing asked casually.


    ¡°We have fully grasped the composition and proportions of the alloy material you have brought before and we have successfully synthesized it. Although the quality is a little deficient, the properties of the new alloy material are much more advanced than those of the current domestic materials. The production and sales should also bring in a high amount of profits. ¡± Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing nodded. Actually, when all the materials were brought in, Su Jing did not bring them as they were, but only a small part of them. So Jiang Ji did not know that the alloy material he was talking about was actually just a plate from the ¡®Emperor of the Cosmos Universe¡¯. He wondered what Jiang Ji would think if he knew that someone was using this material as a plate and broke it. A metal material that is ahead of the rest of the country, or even the world. Jiang Ji¡¯s inability to fully synthesize this metal, that is, against this plate, doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not any good. After all, there¡¯s a difference between heaven and earth in the difficulty of reproduction and originality.


    ¡°Also, the bulletproof vest you want is ready,¡± Jiang Ji said, taking out a bulletproof vest and handing it to Su Jing.


    ¡°Have you tried it? How good is its defense?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lightened slightly, and he took over the bulletproof vest and found it was not heavy. It¡¯s just a little heavier than ordinary cotton jackets. It¡¯s white, smooth and bright, and looks like it¡¯s made of silver thread.


    ¡°Oh, you will know if you try.¡± Jiang Ji smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try that later. I have something. I need your help to test what it is. This could be a toxic object, so you have to be careful when you test it.¡± Su Jing points to the sealed bucket on the ground.


    ¡°Since it may be toxic, it can¡¯t be placed casually like this. I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± Jiang Ji, with two assistants on his side, started to test. Su Jing was sitting and waiting. Soon after, Jiang Ji came back and looked a little bit calm.


    ¡°What, is it really poisonous?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It is indeed toxic. There is Carbon monoxide, sulfur dioxide, mercury, and other harmful substances in it but these are not the biggest problems. The biggest problem is the presence of nuclear radiation. The radiation dose rate is about 1microsievert per hour (The level of radiation is expressed as an amount of radiation (in a unit called Sieverts) per hour of exposure).¡± Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°Is this radiation big?¡± Su Jing frowned, not knowing from which World this garbage is from. There is actually nuclear radiation in it. Fortunately, he bought a sample here to test. Otherwise, it may have caused unintended consequences but he knows little about nuclear radiation, nor is he clear what 1microsievert per hour means.


    ¡°Of course the radiation is big, Little Bin, you explain to the boss,¡± Jiang Ji said, turning to look at the young assistant next to him.


    ¡°Cough.¡± The young man coughed slightly, then said, ¡°Boss, let me use the data to speak. The international basic safety standard limits the individual dose of public exposure to 1millisievert, or 1000 microsievert, per year. For people who are not exposed to radioactive substances in their daily work, their normal annual intake of environmental radiation (such as radon and other radioactive substances in the air and decoration stone materials) is 1 ~ 2 millisievert per year. Those who consume more than 6 millisieverts of radioactive substances per year shall be classified as workers of radioactive substances. The personal dose limit for occupational exposure is 20 millisieverts per year. Brick house 0.75 millisievert per year; cosmic rays 0.45 millisievert per year; water, food, vegetables, air 0.25 millisievert per year; soil 0.15 millisievert per year. And the substance you brought to us will cause 24 microsieverts consumption in one day which is also about 8700 microsievert in one year, which is a serious exceeding standard.¡±


    ¡°My dog ??smelled the gray layer and vomited soon. Is it because of this nuclear radiation?¡± Su Jing asks, taking a slight look at the young man, wondering why Jiang Ji asked him to answer.


    ¡°This is definitely not the cause for it, this level of radiation will not cause vomiting. The vomiting may be due to sulfur dioxide or other toxic substances. Of course, just smelling it for a moment will not cause much of a problem and as long as you go to a place with good air, you will recover, ¡°Jiang Ji explained, then asked,¡± Boss, I wonder where you got the vacuum cleaner and the dust layer?¡±


    ¡°This is from a friend¡¯s lab.¡± Su Jing was vague.


    ¡°Well, if there is any useful research material, you can take me there. After all, the radiation dose rate is not very high. As long as the protection is proper, there is no problem.¡± Jiang said that as the radiation dose rate is very high for life but it is acceptable for researchers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, but how would you protect against it. Can you help me develop a complete plan? For safety reasons, let¡¯s guess that the radiation is a hundred times the radiation dose rate of these gray layers, tell me the way by which it can be blocked¡± Su Jing said, just a little gray layer from the outside consists a high dose of radiation, the radiation dose rate inside the garbage inside Garbage Station will be hundreds of times stronger than this, it is better to be fully prepared.


    ¡°The best protective clothing is a lead-lined special protective clothing. The thicker the protective effect, the better, and of course, it will be thicker and heavier. Can you wear a hundred Jin of weight, boss?¡± Jiang Ji thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it about three hundred jins.¡± Su Jing thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Three hundred jins?¡± Jiang Ji and the two youths were shocked for a while. One hundred jins are already an exaggerated amount of weight. They are only worn where the nuclear leaks are. It is basically difficult to act while wearing them. Can someone even move wearing a weight of two hundred jins? Did their Boss want to get squashed wearing the weight of Three hundred jin?


    ¡°Try it first, and you will hang it with a rope at that time.¡± Su Jing said, of course, it is not really such a plan, but the weight of three hundred jin is nothing for him, even if he wears three hundred jin clothes, he can still move freely. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that more weighted cloths would be shocking to the present company and at the same time it would be too large, he would have to increase it to 500 Jin of weight. After all, nuclear radiation is not a joke, it may cause cancer and other mutations.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ji didn¡¯t think that three hundred jin heavy clothes had any practicality, but the boss was Su Jing, so he had to listen. Anyway, he is responsible for making it out.


    Jiang Ji sent someone to get all the required materials, and then started to build protective clothing. Su Jing was not idle and he called the young man named Little Bin aside and asked him how to deal with nuclear radiation. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 278: Risky Entry

    ¡°Liao Bin, if there is a pile of radioactive material on the ground, what should be done?¡± Su Jing asked the young man. Just after looking at his information, he realized that the young-looking man was actually a master.


    ¡°At present, there is no method to completely remove nuclear radiation. We can only wait for the half-life of the radioactive materials, some of which are decades, some of which are thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. So the best way is to pack up all the radioactive materials, send them to the treatment plant for glass curing, and then bury them deep into the nuclear waste disposal repository. ¡± Liao Bin paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Of course, there are high-level radioactive materials and medium and low-level radioactive materials. Highly radioactive materials contain a variety of hazardous substances to the human body, for example, only 10 milligrams of plutonium can be fatal for us, so various nuclear waste disposal methods are different. Domestic treatment of low and medium-level radioactive nuclear waste, according to national standards and the requirements of the International Atomic Energy Agency, whether it is solid nuclear waste or liquid nuclear waste, it must be solidified, and then packed in a 200-liter stainless steel barrel and placed in a shallow storage repository. High-level nuclear Radioactive materials should be stored in special repositories several hundred meters underground. Due to the high danger of nuclear radioactive materials, It will cause irreparable losses. Therefore, the site selection of the nuclear radioactive material repository must be very careful, and factors such as the overall economic development layout, population distribution, transportation facilities, geology, hydrology, and climatic conditions of candidate sites must be comprehensively considered. Generally For example, nuclear waste repositories in countries around the world are built in economically backward and sparsely populated areas. ¡°


    Liao Bin seemed to think that Su Jing was testing him as the boss, so his answer was extremely detailed, but some of the treatment methods he mentioned were impossible for Su Jing, such as glass curing, a special repository stored hundreds of meters deep underground, how would Su Jing do this? This is simply. A case where asking a question will lead to countless more questions.


    ¡°As an ordinary person, what can I do without that equipment?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That can only be reported to the country or to the police.¡± Liao Bin shrugged.


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t want to report to the public?¡± Su Jing continued to ask.


    ¡°I see.¡± Liao Bin thought for a while, then said, ¡°Than they can only seal them first. Then that person should find someone who would be able to transport those materials to a nuclear waste treatment site. Of course, ordinary people don¡¯t have such connections.¡±


    Su Jing thinks that this method may be feasible. The radioactive material, which is in the Garbage Station, cannot be reported. He can only deal with it by himself and then send it for further treatment after the material is collected and sealed. As for the nuclear waste plant, he doesn¡¯t know anyone now, so he¡¯ll have to find another way.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If an item is contaminated with nuclear radiation, but still useful, can it be removed?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°If the radiation does not contaminate it fully, it will only be on the surface layer. Most of it can be removed by scrubbing the layer off. However, it is generally difficult to clean it completely. So, let me give you a nuclear radiation detector. With simple operation, It can detect radiation. You can take care of it yourself, and the radiation dose rate is lower than the safe value.¡± Liao Bin said.


    Next, Su Jing asked various questions in order to be fully prepared. Liao Bin obviously understood this subject very well as he explained everything to Su Jing. Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s powerful memory, he basically kept all the information in his head and didn¡¯t forget any of it. Liao Bin was secretly shocked. Originally, he thought Su Jing was just listening, but he never thought that Su Jing seemed to remember everything and he also understood him.


    ¡°Help me build some 200-liter stainless steel drums, and start production now. I¡¯ll call back later and tell you how much of them I¡¯ll need.¡± After the protective clothing was completed, Su Jing told Jiang Ji again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ji was obedient to this wayward boss. Last time, even if he produced 50 million worth of titanium alloy plates, he still has money to spend for more. What else can he say? What¡¯s more, the materials he brought with him could bring breakthroughs and profits to the institute, and this Boss of his has the qualification to be so willful.


    Su Jing took the protective clothing back to his home in a truck and directly carried more than 300 jin¡¯s protective clothing and the radiation detector to the second floor. The reason why he did not enter through the door on the first floor was that the door was too big, and too much radiation would come out of the ash layer if he opened it directly. Of course, even the thick titanium plates and walls may not be able to block all the radiation, and it¡¯s not advisable to keep the garbage in for too long.


    Su Jing connected the faucet with the water pipe, opened the door to the landing of the first floor a little bit, and then sprayed the garbage with boiling water. The garbage had fallen some time ago and the ash layer inside was much smaller and settled.


    Su Jing threw the water pipe down and then controlled the water pipe with his spiritual force. Starting from the stairway, the water was gradually sprinkled throughout the first floor from the top to the bottom. The dust was flushed to the ground, and the roof and the four walls were cleaned. The ground was also wetted to prevent the ash layer from flying again.


    Su Jing took out the nuclear radiation detector and extended it to detect it. The detection result was 0.1 microsievert per hour, only one-tenth of those gray layers. It seems that even after the gray layer was washed down, the radiation in the upper air was still relatively low.


    However, to be cautious, Su Jing still put on a gas mask, protective clothing, and a storage bag, filled with a lot of water. Some pets also stayed at the gate and stairs, and some pets were put in Spirit Beast bags. He went down to the first floor, after which the door of the stairs was closed. The more he went down, the higher the data of the nuclear radiation detector, and when he reaches the ground, it has reached 2 microsieverts per hour.


    Su Jing walked towards the middle of the eight trigrams stone, and the closer he got to the radiation dose rate, the higher it was. The detector data did not stop growing. He was about to arrive when suddenly, at the edge of the eight trigrams stone, a long black thing that looked a bit like a giant earthworm stuck out. It was sticky and disgusting.


    At the same time, Su Jing felt a slight tingling in his brain, as if something had penetrated into his head. The Cats and Dogs at the stairs and the gate suddenly jumped and screamed, as if they were being attacked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly and his spirit solidified, the tingling feeling in his mind disappeared immediately and his spiritual force released itself and shot at the ¡°Giant Earthworm¡±. This lifeform seemed to launch a spiritual attack just now, but Su Jing was still confident about the spiritual attack, which was his biggest reliance.


    At that moment, the ¡°Giant Earthworm¡± continued to come out, followed by several others and then a dark shadow emerged. Su Jing found out that it was not an earthworm, but a tentacle. Looking at the monster with tentacles on its back, Su Jing stared at it. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 279: What Monster

    The creature with grey-brown coloring was obviously badly wounded, it had crawled out on its belly with its long and thin beetle-like limbs, it¡¯s head is disproportionately large with an upright diamond shape with long tentacles sticking out of its back, it looked extremely terrifying.


    For a moment, Su Jing couldn¡¯t remember what kind of space-time universe this creature was from so he didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was and he didn¡¯t dare to take any chance. He immediately took out several flying knives and used his spiritual force to sense the life rhythm of the monster. Meanwhile, his spiritual force also invaded the monster¡¯s brain.


    As soon as his spiritual force entered the creature¡¯s brain, Su Jing felt an extremely violent repulsion force, which was much stronger than all the spiritual force repulsions he had experienced before and it was comparable with the spiritual force repulsion of Meng Mei¡¯er. Even sensing its life rhythm and swooped in on weakness, the creature¡¯s spiritual force was no weaker than himself.


    The monster made a hoarse noise and suddenly stood up. The diamond-shaped head actually split in half from the middle, exposing another small head and half of a small body. The head and body inside looked like that of an old man. The old man glared at Su Jing as his spiritual attack had just penetrated the brain and the creature also used his spiritual attack. Su Jing easily resisted it and the pets outside the gate and the stairs were in extreme pain again.


    Su Jing felt that the monster¡¯s attack seemed a little different from a pure spiritual attack, but an attack similar to a brain wave. During the attack, Su Jing could even sense a trace of its thoughts, as if it was talking to him. Its mind is filled with anger and murderous intentions towards himself as if he was this creature¡¯s mortal enemy.


    ¡°Whew¡± ¡°whew¡±


    Su Jing threw out two flying knives in his hand and because he was wearing a three hundred jin protective suit, the speed of the flying knives which were thrown out, naturally will not be very fast. However, under the blessing of spiritual force, the knives suddenly accelerated in the air and rushed towards the monster and impaled it with lightning-like speed. The monster screamed and fell back and struggled twice before falling motionless but it still breathed and it looked like it had just fainted. Su Jing did not know whether this monster was fragile or it was seriously injured by the explosion before, but it was so vulnerable.


    ¡°Wait, I think I remember what kind of monster this is.¡± Su Jing suddenly had an Epiphany and he took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. He took out a picture and compared it with the monster in front of him. He opened his mouth in astonishment. ¡°This is not a monster, but an alien.¡±


    This is actually an alien from ¡°The Independence Day¡±, which is an American film. It was told that during the three days from July 2 to July 4, Americans were preparing to celebrate the national day of July 4, when the alien fleet encircled the earth and launched a deadly attack on several major US cities. This was the story of humans fighting back.


    These kinds of aliens have very high-tech technology. Their spacecraft can generate a protective cover around it and it is strong enough to even block an atomic bomb, but their survival mode is like a locust. When they came across a planet with resources, they will exhaust the resources until the planet is destroyed and there was nothing to use. Then they will go and find the next planet.


    However, such aliens are as fragile as humans and they breathe air like humans. They have no vocal cords and cannot speak, but they can communicate directly with brain waves, and they can also attack through brain waves. Ordinary people will get severe headaches when they attacked.


    In addition, when human beings attacked the alien warships, they launched an atomic bomb inside the main ship. The garbage was probably the garbage after the explosion, so it was carrying nuclear radiation and a lot of toxic gas, which was also very consistent with the current situation.


    ¡°This should be the garbage from ¡°The Independence Day¡±. No doubt, Did those Galactic Managers can¡¯t bear it anymore. They even throw down the nuclear radiation garbage from Independence Day. Will they throw the garbage from the Resident Evil next time?¡±


    Su Jing felt nervous at the thought of this. He planned to further reinforce the first floor after disposing of the garbage so that even if there was a virus, it would not leak out. Even if it costs billions of dollars, he would not hesitate.


    Su Jing slowly walked forward and released his spiritual force to invade the alien¡¯s head. Now the alien is in a coma and has no resistance, so Su Jing can easily sense the rhythm of his life and sense his brain waves.


    With this careful induction, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help showing curiosity. The alien brain waves and spiritual force are very different from human beings. They are obviously many times stronger than human beings but they are just like a human being who had developed 80% of their brain. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force wandered in it and it was just like walking through a maze. After walking for a while, I felt more aware of the use of spiritual force.


    ¡°This alien brain is really interesting. I think I could benefit a lot from using spiritual force in the future. It would be even better if I could learn how to communicate with it directly using brain waves. In addition, their technology is also worth learning. ¡°


    Su Jing thinks this way, so he doesn¡¯t want to kill this alien, so he pulls out the two flying knives and bandages the wound, he feeds it some Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass refined in the medical cauldron, then he put it in a Spirit Beast bag.


    Knowing what kind of creature this is, Su Jing is not so afraid anymore. After all, the strongest attack of this alien is just a brainwave attack, which does not work against him. In other respects, it is only slightly stronger than humans. For himself, It¡¯s weak and it¡¯s completely within his control.


    Of course, Su Jing will not take this situation lightly and he will especially not let this alien be seen by outsiders, otherwise, it will cause an absolute sensation in the world, just some so-called UFO photos that show off some mystery will excite many people. If the alien becomes a reality and appears in front of the public, he doesn¡¯t know how many people would go crazy about it. Even the world view of many people would change.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are other aliens in the garbage inside.¡±


    Su Jing thought, and came to the eight trigrams stone. He first put his hand on the palm position and cleaned it and washed it many times. When the nuclear radiation detector detected that the nuclear radiation was very low, he quickly got out of the protective clothing, reached out a hand and pressed on the palm print. The next moment, he disappeared out of thin air and appeared inside the Garbage Station.


    In the very center of the hemispherical Garbage Station, it was filled with a mountain of Garbage, including the remains of airplanes and warships, human beings and aliens corpses, the remains of bullets and bombs, and even some of the Garbage was on fire.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 280: Battle Wolf Evolution

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to get busy.¡± Looking at the mountains of radioactive waste, Su Jing is not discouraged. For one thing, there are airplanes and warships in the Garbage, it seems that there should be a lot of useful things. For another thing, the Garbage Station brings a lot of benefits to himself, while nature also brings a lot of responsibilities to himself, which should not be shirked. That¡¯s true a lot of the time. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Compared to the benefits of this Garbage Station, this is actually not a problem.


    Su Jing first took out the water pipe and controlled it with his spiritual force to sprinkle water around it, flushing all the dust in the air inside Garbage Station, and then started to clean up. He approached the garbage and looked at the nuclear radiation detector. The data is as high as 100 microsieverts per hour. If someone stays in such a place for several hours, they will get nausea and vomit. If they stay for ten hours, they may get fatal internal bleeding. Moreover, there is a hidden danger of carcinogenesis. Of course, with Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness, the resistance should be much stronger and he is also wearing protective clothing.


    ¡°In short, I can¡¯t stay in this place too much.¡±


    Su Jing flipped through the garbage quickly and moved very fast. At the same time, with the assistance of his spiritual force detection, he dug out all human and alien corpses and packed them in stainless steel barrels, and put them into a storage bag. The battleships and some relatively intact planes remained there and everything else in the surrounding trash was pulled aside. From beginning to end, no other living humans or aliens were found.


    In the past, Su Jing was able to stay here as much as he could. After all, there may be some items that he did not expect, but fir this pile of trash, Su Jing plans to contain most of them. At this time, this is modern earth trash, so except for the shape of the warship and other non-human planes, everything else is generally useless. Since nuclear radiation is carried on them, it still needs to be dealt with as much as possible.


    Just doing this process took nearly five hours. He felt a little uncomfortable, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He wore protective clothing and reached the stairs. After taking off the protective clothing, he got out of the stairs and closed the door at the same time.


    Su Jing immediately took a hot bath, brushed his teeth, rinsed his body many times, and then ate some magical beast meat and Spirit Grass¡¯s medicine made in medical cauldron, and drank some tea from Immortal World¡¯s fallen leaves. He also ate two Jade Fang Fish from the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe and took out a piece of Spirit Stones Soil and absorbed spiritual power with his spiritual force and utilized the Crystal Contemplation Deep Sleep technique for a while. Su Jing¡¯s caution is absolutely necessary. Otherwise, if there is an aftereffect of anorexia, it will lead to cancer of anorexia in the future and it will be too late to regret by that time.


    ¡°Old Jiang, how many stainless steel drums were made?¡± Su Jing called Jiang Ji and asked.


    ¡°About five hundred. Is it enough?¡± Jiang Ji asked.


    ¡°Not enough, far from enough. I may need about 10,000 of them.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, for such a large pile of garbage, It is difficult for Su Jing to estimate exactly how many stainless steel barrels he needs but the more there is, the better. The extra ones can be used in the future.


    ¡°It will take a lot of time, it is better to order them directly from other manufacturers, this would be much faster.¡± Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°Ok, I will leave this matter to you. You can buy them after testing the quality. The quality must pass the test. Each one must be tested. If the quality is good, it does not matter if it is more expensive. They will be used to contain nuclear radiation substances. ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the five hundred back and you can have them continue to manufacture and order them from elsewhere.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Jing drove a truck to the materials research institute and loaded all five hundred stainless steel drums back. Then he was ready to clean up the radioactive waste and put them into the stainless steel drums.


    ¡°Well, if only there was a helper.¡±


    Su Jing sighed. If it wasn¡¯t because the Garbage Station could not be seen by outsiders, he really wanted to hire a nuclear radiation cleaner, so he didn¡¯t have to risk it by himself. Thinking of helpers, Su Jing suddenly has an inspiration and released the Battle Wolf from the Spirit Beast bag. The reason why he put it in Spirit Beast bag and brought it into the first floor is just in case. If there was a fatal danger, he would have to release it even if there is radiation.


    However, Su Jing suddenly thought that Battle Wolf has experienced RR VIRUS and he is a monster from Swallowed Star Universe. The reason why Swallowed Star bans thermal weapons and nuclear weapons is that thermal weapons can only kill the monsters in the center of the explosion and the monster becomes more powerful after absorbing the radiation and even produces some mutations, turning into another horror creature.


    ¡°How stupid of me not to have thought of it before?¡±


    Su Jing took the Battle Wolf and entered the first floor and quickly put on his protective clothing. The Battle Wolf was directly exposed to the surroundings. Su Jing took the Battle Wolf into the Garbage Station and the radiation was still high inside, but the Battle Wolf didn¡¯t show any strangeness and it stretched lazily as if it was basking in the sun. This level of radiation is probably nothing for the Battle Wolf.


    ¡°Good, come and help me clean up the garbage.¡±


    Su Jing smiled happily and patted the Battle Wolf¡¯s head, and then began to clean up the trash and filled the trash into a stainless steel barrel. The Battle Wolf can not walk upright like a human and its two front paws are not as convenient as human hands, but it is powerful and it can move some large objects, its speed is definitely more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    Of course, Su Jing is not slow. One wolf and one-man clean up the trash quickly. After five hundred stainless steel barrels were filled, they went to the Materials Research Institute again to restock. It took five full days to finally clean up the trash. The alien warships and human aircraft that are not intended to be thrown away, as well as the walls and ground of the first floor, were also wiped clean by Su Jing. Although the radiation cannot be completely eliminated, it has been detected by the radiation detector, and the radiation dose rate is very low. As long as he does not often stay nearby, there will be no danger.


    During the past five days, Su Jing has to take a bath every once in a while, eat and drink all kinds of things that are good for his body, and drink some medicine containing iodine to remove some residual radiation from his body. The Battle Wolf, though, has been completely exposed to radiation for a few days without feeling sick at all, it even slept on a warm rock with high radiation levels.


    Moreover, The Battle Wolf has grown faster and its muscles are more developed and its eyes are more energetic, its hairs are getting stronger and longer. Usually, its hairs are still soft to touch, but once the hair is erected, they turn into a steel-like needle, Su Jing tried to hit it with a stick and even though he was striking on the steel needle. It could not touch its skin at all, and the Battle Wolf seemed to have evolved because of nuclear radiation.


    This makes Su Jing sigh, the monster is a monster, and it is extraordinary. Nuclear radiation, which is a danger to humans, is not only not feared by the Battle Wolf but it is also helpful in its evolution. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 281: Quarrelling out of jealousy

    After loading the radioactive waste, Su Jing made a phone call to Wang Zhuo to ask him if he knows anyone in the nuclear waste treatment plant. However, the phone call is made, but the secretary answers it. The secretary says that Wang Zhuo is having a very important meeting and ask him if it is something important. If it was an ordinary person¡¯s phone, the secretary would certainly not disturb Wang Zhuo, but the secretary knew Su Jing¡¯s position in Wang Zhuo¡¯s heart.


    Su Jing said to let Wang Zhuo call him back when he is free. Even if the radioactive waste is packed and sealed in stainless steel barrels, it should not be stored in them for too long. It is not safe, but it is not so urgent either.


    Su Jing thought about it and drove to the downtown area. He was so busy these days that he forgot to bring back the Invisible Lizard and to treat Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t even find time to meet with Shi Qing.


    Su Jing first arrived near the Zhongyun City Wang Family and let the Invisible Lizard crawl out of it and he put it into the Spirit Beast bag. Then he found the hospital where Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father was. After putting the Makeup Mask on his face, he went to the hospital and came to the ward where Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father was.


    He saw a man in his fifties lying on the hospital bed weakly while a drip was connected to his hand. Su Jing stepped forward and he was too lazy to explain himself to this man. He simply hypnotized him and then fed him with a piece of Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass¡¯s remedy prepared in the medical cauldron. He also urged a piece of Spirit Stones Soil and used spiritual force to control spiritual energy and inject it into him.


    After finishing all this work, Su Jing quietly left. He didn¡¯t have any hidden purpose in doing this, so he didn¡¯t want to be known by anyone as he would be coveted and peeped by other people. After all, this treatment method could also make many people greedy.


    Then Su Jing called Wang Siya before going to the clothing store where Shi Qing was working. The first purpose of this was to meet with Shi Qing and the second was to ask Wang Siya if she knows anyone at the nuclear waste plant.


    Walking into the clothing store, Su Jing sees the front wall at once which was filled with a full-body photo of Shi Qing. She is wearing an ancient dress. Her beautiful face, slender figure and intellectual charm make people unable to look away. It seems that Wang Siya actually asked Shi Qing to be a print model.


    ¡°Sir. What do you want to buy?¡± A fair-skinned and pretty woman asked, stepping forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Su Jing said, he saw Shi Qing who was introducing clothes to a girl over there and said, ¡°That beauty. Can you recommend a suit for me?¡±


    When she heard the familiar voice, Shi Qing turned her head to look and suddenly she was surprised and smiled, ¡°Why did you come here?¡± She had good skin. After using Youthful Medicine these days, her skin is almost pinker than babies. Her face looked more radiant, and once she laughed, she looked so beautiful.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, I miss you.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°How dare you say that. You hid at your home for a few days and didn¡¯t even come out to call me even once.¡± Shi Qing wrinkled her nose playfully.


    ¡°Shi Qing, who is this?¡± The delicate woman asked.


    ¡°He is my boyfriend, Su Jing. A¡¯Jing, this is my colleague, Dong Jiao.¡± Shi Qing introduced.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder you didn¡¯t want to introduce him to me, talk with your boyfriend.¡± Dong Jiao smiled and went to greet other customers.


    ¡°You are finally here but I¡¯m at work, I don¡¯t have time to accompany you.¡± Shi Qing came over, embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a customer now. I want to buy clothes. You don¡¯t plan on helping me?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Oh, sir, hello, what clothes do you want to buy?¡± Shi Qing giggled.


    ¡°What kind of clothes do you think will be most suitable, I¡¯ll just buy whatever you choose, and I will wear whatever you choose.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing was intrigued. Su Jing had a perfect body, which was a perfect hanger for good clothes and he was even better than those models. Shi Qing really wanted to Su Jing to try some clothes to see how handsome her boyfriend will look.


    ¡°Shi Qing, who is this?¡± At this moment, a tall young man of 26 or 27 years old came out. His facial features were quite good, but there were many acne scars on his face. Looking at Su Jing, he asked with some hostility.


    ¡°This is my boyfriend, but he is here to buy clothes.¡± Shi Qing quickly introduced, Talking to her boyfriend during work time is really not reasonable. Besides, Shi Qing hasn¡¯t been working here for long and it was not clear to her whether the manager¡¯s temper was good or not.


    ¡°How is it normal to flirt with your boyfriend at work?¡± ¡°Said the tall young man, frowning.


    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s just ¡­¡± Shi Qing was about to explain but she was interrupted by Su Jing. Su Jing looked at the tall young man and said, ¡°I¡¯m a customer who came here to buy clothes. What¡¯s wrong with her talking to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be difficult. After all, you are boyfriend and girlfriend. How about this? You greet other customers and I¡¯ll greet your boyfriend. ¡± Said the tall young man.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Su Jing wanted to say that he came here to meet with Shi Quig and even if I was really here just to buy clothes, why would I want a man to introduce me to men¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t say anything, you will compromise to it, who told you to disappear completely for these past few days.¡± Shi Qing said playfully in Su Jing¡¯s ear, then walked away intentionally. Although Su Jing was unhappy, it was not easy for him to force her. This is where Shi Qing works, after all, it is not good to destroy her work.


    ¡°Mr. Ma, haven¡¯t you seen how loving these two are? You have no chance. Don¡¯t be delusional.¡± As the pretty woman passed by, she glared at the tall young man and whispered.


    ¡°Who is delusional ¡­¡± The tall young man turned a little red and wanted to refute the question. However, he was afraid that Shi Qing might hear the answer, so he didn¡¯t say much and swallowed his words. In fact, he didn¡¯t have such strong feelings about Shi Qing at the beginning, but he just liked her very much. During this period, Shi Qing became more and more beautiful every day, which gradually aroused his desire. He hasn¡¯t even started anything yet, but suddenly he finds out that Shi Qing has a boyfriend, so he feels very uncomfortable. If it were any other place, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say, but here is his shop and it is still working hours. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°What kind of clothes would you like to buy, Sir? You¡¯ve never bought clothes in one of these fancy clothes stores, have you?¡± The tall young man asked with a strange voice. When he usually sells clothes to other people, he will look at the price of the customer¡¯s clothes and then recommend them. Of course, he will not say these words even if the customer¡¯s clothes are cheap, but when he picks out some cheap clothes, he will say that they are cheap and cost-effective. However, faced with Su Jing, his words were different, and he did not hide his inner disdain at all. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 282: Knelt

    Su Jing glanced at the tall young man and said nothing, for one thing, he was too lazy to argue with him. After all, this person was the store manager. Su Jing did not want to interfere with Shi Qing¡¯s work like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Siya was coming here to meet him, he would have left already.


    Seeing Su Jing did not answer, the tall young man thought Su Jing was feeling small. He laughed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s just as well. If you don¡¯t understand, I can introduce you. These brand-name clothes are not only often sold, but I often wear them, they are the best.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a look for myself.¡± Su Jing glanced at the tall young man, wondering why this person has such a strong sense of superiority. Why is there no shortage of such people in this world? Doesn¡¯t they know that behaving like that is no different from being an idiot?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re welcome. Although you are not allowed to talk with Shi Qing in the store but if you really want to buy clothes, you are the customer. In addition, you come here at this time to buy clothes, don¡¯t you have to go to work? Are you still out of work? Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a good job? ¡± Su Jing still ignored him. However, he was already thinking that it was not good for this person to stay here.


    ¡°Shi Qing, your boyfriend has such a good temper. He never changes his countenance when he is told so.¡± Jiao Qiao whispered.


    ¡°Hey, if that happened then our store manager would be in danger.¡± Shi Qing said, she knew Su Jing better and she knew that Su Jing was too lazy to care about people like the store manager, but she could not listen anymore and she was even thinking about pulling Su Jing away.


    ¡°Is he really not working, he is a good for nothing?¡± Jiao Qiao asked again.


    ¡°Haha, you have really think about this a lot.¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help laughing, not to mention Su Jing¡¯s character as he really didn¡¯t work at a normal job. He has the money to buy this entire store, why would he care about a salesman job?


    Just then, an Audi stopped at the door and Wang Siya stepped out of it wearing a professional suit. She looked charming and beautiful and when the Tall Youth, Shi Qing, Jiao Qiao, and other shop assistants saw her, they kindly called her boss.


    ¡°Why did you have to come here to meet me, couldn¡¯t you bear to stay away from your girlfriend for a while?¡± Wang Siya said while looking at Su Jing.


    ¡°No, there is another thing that I need to ask you and I need to use your clothing store.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Listening to their conversation, Shi Qing¡¯s face was indifferent. Although she didn¡¯t know how good Su Jing¡¯s relationship with Wang Siya was, she knew they knew each other, but the tall youth and the flirtatious woman were a little stunned.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs. Right, Shi Qing ¡­¡± Wang Siya suddenly turned to look at Shi Qing and said, ¡°I told you about the clothes I gave you last time. Why don¡¯t you take them back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± Shi Qing said. Suddenly Wang Siya gave her many new and expensive clothes, which made her embarrassed to accept them. Although she was a plane model, she also received that part of the salary. Besides, some of the clothes she sent were not even modeled by her. There are also many bold avant-garde inner clothes but she just blushed while looking at them, not knowing why Wang Siya gave her these clothes.


    ¡°What do you not want them? Those are your boyfriend designs. He said that we must give you at least one set for each one. What are you polite?¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Designed by A¡¯Jing?¡± Shi Qing turned to look at Su Jing with a look of surprise. To be honest, except for those inner clothes that are too avant-garde, she likes other clothes styles very much. How could she ever think that Su Jing designed them? When did he know how to design clothes?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the promotional photos you took were all about the clothes he designed. He is not only a designer but also a partner of those clothes brands, so you should never be kind to him.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Shi Qing says while giving Su Jing a furtively glared look. Why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    The Tall young man and the beautiful women were completely dumbfounded, especially the Tall Young man who just said that Su Jing has no taste for clothes, and he also needs to introduce him to work. His face flushed, and he could not wait to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself in it. However, he knew that he could not do so and his shame was a trivial matter, the loss of work was a major matter. Su Jing looks familiar with Wang Siya, and he is also a designer who sells popular clothes as soon as they go on the market. He is in a different class than him. In a word, without Su Jing¡¯s forgiveness, he may not be able to secure this job.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a designer. It was really disrespectful of me to talk to you like that, I apologize for the offense just now.¡± The tall young man said with a smiley face but his smile looked even uglier than crying, and his stomach was getting green with regret.


    ¡°How did you offend just now?¡± Su Jing smiled lightly.


    ¡°I ¡­ I just got blind for a moment and I couldn¡¯t recognize a personality like yours. I hope that Mr. Su will ignore and forgive ignorant people like me.¡± The tall young man continued to smile, hoping to be forgiven by Su Jing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Siya asked and Su Jing explained a little.


    ¡°Mr. Ma, I will transfer you to another store later,¡± Wang Siya said indifferently.


    ¡°Boss, I ¡­¡± The tall young man suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°No need to say anymore, I have already decided, you still have the ability, if you do well, you can return to being a store manager in another store.¡± Wang Siya interrupted him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The tall young man could only accept it and his intestines were completely green with regret.


    ¡°Did you know this would happen from the beginning,¡± Jiao Qiao secretly whispered to Shi Qing and then said, ¡°You are too immoral, your boyfriend is so powerful and he is a partner with our boss but you didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±


    ¡°I just found out about this.¡± Shi Qing said with a smile and gave Su Jing another glance. Thinking of those bold avant-garde inner clothes, she couldn¡¯t help blush and her face turned red. Those long skirts were okay to say the least but why would he also design inner clothes?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let¡¯s talk upstairs,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded, and then looked at Shi Qing. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ll go upstairs and talk to Sister Siya first, and I¡¯ll find you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a glance, thinking that she will ask Su Jing how he designed such exposed underwear later. Is everything in disorder in his mind?


    Su Jing and Wang Siya went upstairs. After sitting down, Wang Siya asked with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s the matter you wanted to talk about?¡±


    ¡°There are two things, one thing you definitely can help, and the other thing I hope you can help.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, the main thing is to deal with nuclear radiation waste, the other thing is just something he thought of some time ago. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 283: A Favor In Order to Ingratiate Part 1

    ¡°What two things?¡± Wang Siya asks.


    ¡°First, help me make a set of clothes. This is the design and materials.¡± Su Jing said while taking out the design and materials. The so-called materials are those from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality. The current amount of silk from the cocoons of silkworms is estimated to barely make a piece of clothing.


    Wang Siya didn¡¯t pay attention to the materials and she subconsciously picked up the design and looked at it carefully for a while before marveling, ¡°The clothes you designed are really beautiful.¡±


    This time, Su Jing has time to draw carefully, and his level of drawing has also progressed, so Wang Siya could see at a glance that the design drawing had a great sense of design and the finished garment design was absolutely beautiful.


    Wang Siya just looked at the so-called material. She just glanced at it, and her eyes suddenly brightened, because the silk looked so soft and bright that it seemed to emit a faint fluorescence. Wang Siya quickly picked up the silk and examined it carefully for a long time. She was shocked and said, ¡°This is silk. What kind of silk is this? It is so soft and bright to touch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is the silk that I cultivated carefully, is it any good?¡± Su Jing laughed while asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than good. It¡¯s perfect. It feels more comfortable to touch.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but rub silk on her face and stroked it against her cheek gently. She has been in the clothing industry for many years, but she has never touched such good materials. This was beyond her knowledge, she said, ¡°What are you going to do with this outfit using these materials?¡±


    ¡°Its a gift for Shi Qing.¡± Su Jing rightfully said.


    ¡°You really ¡­¡± Wang Siya laughed for a moment before saying, ¡°I suddenly feel a little jealous of Shi Qing. I would be so happy to be your girlfriend. No, you must have more of this silk. Can you sell me some? ¡°


    ¡°No more.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re too immoral. How can you do this to your business partners, you must sell some of it to me, I am even willing to pay a high price for it, how about a million dollars for one piece of clothing?¡± Wang Siya loves this silk so much that she likes it more and more as she looked at it.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have it. I want to make underwear for me too and I also want to make a set for my family but I don¡¯t have enough materials. If there are more in the future, I¡¯ll give you some. I will not even charge you for it and send it to you as a gift.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I recorded it. Don¡¯t forget it later¡± Wang Siya shook her phone with a smile and really opened the recording. Her eyes were so polished that she almost looked like a small fortune fan and not like a rich woman with billions of dollars in value. Of course, even if she has a lot of money, this silk cannot be bought just with money.


    ¡°This suit. I¡¯ll get the best tailor to do it by hand.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Jing nods.


    That¡¯s the first thing. Isn¡¯t there one more thing? Wang Siya asks.


    ¡°Do you know anyone from a nuclear waste plant?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Wang Siya looks puzzled.


    ¡°This ¡­ Something went wrong and some radioactive waste was produced at my Materials Research Institute. It must be handled with care and discreetly.¡± Su Jing lied, of course, it was impossible for him to tell the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I do know anyone. Why don¡¯t you ask my Third Brother or my Big Brother? They¡¯re more likely to know someone from there.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your Big Brother number. I have called Brother Zhuo but he was in a meeting and it looked like he was quite busy so I don¡¯t want to disturb him,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Brother is very busy at this time.¡± Wang Siya nodded.


    Just then, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang and it was Wang Zhuo¡¯s call. Su Jing immediately answered the call and Wang Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I couldn¡¯t answer my phone at the meeting just now. Is there anything wrong? ¡°


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, I wanted to ask you something, do you know anyone at the nuclear waste treatment plant?¡± Su Jing asked directly.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Wang Zhuo was also confused, so Su Jing explained again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone who works at a nuclear waste plant, but I do know the owner of a Military Factory Company, which also produces a lot of nuclear waste and presumably, they also handle it. But I don¡¯t know him very well. You have such a large amount of nuclear waste that even if you had the money, he wouldn¡¯t help you deal with it. ¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Can you introduce me to him? I will see if I can convince him,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course, I can introduce you. I¡¯m busy now and I¡¯ll be free in the next few hours. I¡¯ll make an appointment with the boss and then I¡¯ll call you.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Thank Brother Zhuo, send me a copy of the Boss¡¯s information so that I can prepare to meet him,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Zhuo agreed very simply. After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone and then Wang Zhuo sent the basic information of the boss to Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone. It turned out that the person is the owner of a Tianlin Heavy Industry of Zhongyun City branch, Tianlin Heavy Industry is one of the top ten Military Factory Company in China. Tianlin Heavy Industry includes the manufacturing of fighter jets, aviation materials, nuclear power plants, and advanced weapons. It can be said that the company has extremely strong assets in the business. Even the boss of a branch company is also a very extraordinary person.


    However, Su Jing only took a cursory look at this information and then took a closer look at this person¡¯s personality and hobbies. Wang Zhuo also seemed to want to get close to this character, so he should have investigated him long ago, and even his characteristics and hobbies are consistent in the information. After reading everything, Su Jing thought for a while and decided to go back to prepare.


    ¡°Sister Siya, thank you, I¡¯ll leave the clothes to you.¡± Su Jing said as he got up to leave.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so so polite, remember that you promised to send me this material.¡± Wang Siya smiled and said, ¡°Oh, do you want to tell Shi about this suit?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to surprise her.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Su Jing looked at the time. Shi Qing was just got off the work and he went to lunch with Shi Qing. Then Shi Qing had to come back to work in the shop. Su Jing went back to his home and started to prepare a gift for the boss. The big boss must have received countless gifts so he wouldn¡¯t be interested in any normal gifts and he wouldn¡¯t even bother to accept it. But some gifts, he probably couldn¡¯t help but accept them.

 Chapter 283: A Favor In Order to Ingratiate Part 2

    In the evening, Wang Zhuo called back and said he had made an appointment with the boss to have lunch at Jinyu Restaurant. So the next day, Su Jing drove to his destination early. He is going to cook lunch for the boss because the boss is a foodie.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re here.¡± Jinyu Restaurant¡¯s boss, Zhao Zhi came out to meet him personally and attached great importance to Su Jing, not because Su Jing cooperated with him and would provide him with some excellent fish. It is because of Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills. After such a long time, he is still obsessed with Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills. During this period, Su Jing hardly cooks for anyone and he has not eaten Su Jing¡¯s cooking for a long time and he was already getting greedy for the food. When he heard that Su Jing would come here to cook a meal, he immediately agreed to do so, and immediately set aside a kitchen for Su Jing.


    ¡°Boss Zhao. Long-time no see,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve been thinking about your cooking like crazy.¡± Zhao Zhi exaggerated.


    ¡°Oh, then Boss Zhao has won the prize. I will make a plate for you first,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really. That¡¯s great. The kitchen is free for you, and you can call me whenever you want.¡± Zhao Zhi¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t allow outsiders to see me cook, is that okay?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem.¡± Zhao Zhi nodded. Many hotels and many top chefs were worried that thair secret recipes would be stolen by outsiders, which is not surprising. Moreover, Su Jing¡¯s culinary skills are rare in the world and should be kept secret.


    Su Jing took a box of fish out of the car and moved it into the kitchen. In fact, the best way is to put it in a Spirit Beast bag to keep it as fresh as possible. However, in that case, some extra ingredients will be added out of thin air which may cause suspicion.


    After Su Jing closed the kitchen door, he released his spiritual force to explore the whole kitchen and confirmed that there was no hidden camera and no one was peeping. Then he took out the hot shell and started to cook. Compared with the top chefs, his current cooking skills are still far behind.


    While Su Jing was busy in the kitchen, there were many chefs talking outside.


    ¡°That¡¯s the legendary Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking? He¡¯s really young.¡±


    ¡°He has occupied the kitchen, and the door is closed to prevent people from entering. He must be an amazing cook. His cooking skills must be really as good as rumored otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°We will know after he is done.¡±


    They have heard about the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. Although Su Jing hasn¡¯t done much cooking for a while, the name hasn¡¯t weakened at all, and his reputation is getting bigger and bigger. People who ate his dishes talked to anyone they can and this inquiry naturally spread the name even more.


    However, these great restaurant chefs are a little dissatisfied. Even if someone cooks very well, he is not as legendary as he sounded. Besides, he is still a young man in his early twenties, how many years had he spent learning cooking?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that someone outside was talking about himself and devoted himself to cooking. In order to make the boss unable to refuse, he even sacrificed a piece of Jade Fang Fish, a piece of Magical Beast meat and the tomatoes from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and strawberry. There are many fresh vegetables cultivated with Spirit Stones Soil and they are added in the dish, in addition to Su Jing, only his family and Shi Qing have tasted this food occasionally.


    Su Jing¡¯s ability to coordinate and control of his body is now very powerful, so his knife skills are also advancing by leaps and bounds. They are no longer the beginner skills they were in the past. The fish meat was shining, and the process of cutting was done in a moment and the meat was as thin as a cicada. Even the top chefs will praise this level of Knife skill.


    However, there is only one hot shell, so the speed of cooking is inevitable. It took almost an hour to finally prepare all the dishes. There are not many dishes and it is not as good as those big meals, but Su Jing dares to say that everything here is better than anything.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to send a dish to the Boss Zhao.¡± Su Jing put the hot shell into the storage bag and went out of the kitchen. Zhao Zhi and several cooks were waiting at the door. When he opened the door, a strong aroma came out. Zhao Zhi and several cooks all swallowed one after another. Several cooks also all looked shocked. Although they had not eaten a bite yet, their dissatisfaction has weakened a lot because of the scent that is emitted into the air alone. This is the state they have never reached.


    ¡°It smells good.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what happens if we ate a bite?¡±


    Several chefs couldn¡¯t help talking while swallowing their saliva.


    ¡°Boss Zhao, I¡¯m sorry, I said I¡¯d give you the first set. I almost forgot.¡± Su Jing smiled and handed Zhao Zhi a plate of vegetables. Yes, it¡¯s not big fish or rich seafood. It¡¯s just a plate of green vegetables. However, the strong smell that made everyone swallow their saliva is also emitted from it.


    ¡°Oh, Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zhao Zhi said as he took the plate, he picked up the chopsticks that had been prepared and actually stood up and ate it. After just taking a bite, his eyes were as bright as stars and he started to gobble up, but the freshly baked vegetables are still a little hot, so Zhao Zhi keeps blowing while eating, and also praises, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, delicious, so delicious, A¡¯Jing, your cooking skills seem to have improved again. ¡°


    In fact, Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills have not improved much during this time. After all, he hasn¡¯t cooked frequently during this time, except for cooking for himself, he has basically not cooked. His cooking skills have reached a bottleneck stage and it is difficult to improve without hard work. His knife skills have improved, but green vegetables do not need any Knife Skills.


    However, these vegetables are not ordinary vegetables, but vegetables cultivated by Spirit Stones Soil, which are naturally delicious. This is not due to Su Jing¡¯s cooking but the effects of the ingredients.


    Looking at Zhao Zhi, who was blowing his food but was still gorging it, the chefs next to him couldn¡¯t help but want to make fun of him. Boss, didn¡¯t you just had breakfast, why are you acting like a hungry wolf? However, smelling the scent, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their words, because they also wanted to take a bite, maybe it was really delicious.


    ¡°Haha, the guest has just arrived, why did Boss Zhao eat it first.¡± At this moment, Wang Zhuo¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. He looked at Zhao Zhi eating his food, which looked a bit funny. Zhao Zhi was too lazy to comment on Wang Zhuo¡¯s words and continued to eat by himself.


    ¡°What about Mr. Sun?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s almost here, You prepared the dishes.¡± Wang Zhuo said and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He had money and he could eat everything from the mountain to the sea. However, the most memorable thing was always food prepared by Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s going to get cold,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The dishes you make are delicious even if they¡¯re cold. By the way, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you during this time that the Academy of Agricultural Sciences has produced results,¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Ohh, can they cultivate the tomatoes and strawberries?¡± Su Jing was a little nervous. Although he felt that there should be no way for the people in the Agricultural Science division to produce any positive result, he was not sure after all.


    ¡°Oh, no, they have been busy for such a long time and they used a lot of methods but they still couldn¡¯t make any progress. They also said that with the current technology, no one would be able to grow them. If you let them know that you can breed as much as you want. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll think. ¡± Wang Zhuo laughs.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve rented those lands, and I¡¯m going to hire someone to plant them, and I¡¯ll sign a contract with you at that time,¡± Wang Zhuo said. Just then, a waiter came over and said, ¡°Boss Wang, Mr. Sun is here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pick him up,¡± Wang Zhuo said. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 284: A Favor Part 1

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing and Wang Zhuo went out together and come to the gate of the hotel. When they come to the gate, they see a tall, middle-aged man who is a little fat and an elegant lady walking alongside him, holding his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Sun, Mrs. Sun.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Hello, Boss Wang.¡± Mr. Sun Yue was also very polite and looked at Su Jing slightly.


    ¡°Come and sit inside.¡± Wang Zhuo greeted, and a group of people waited to enter the room together, sit down in the best position, Wang Zhuo introduced, ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me introduce you, this is Tianlin Enterprise Mr. Sun, the head of the Zhongyun City branch, is Mrs. Sun. Mr. Sun, my little friend Su Jing is a chef and an ancient zither master. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Yue and Mrs. Sun were surprised when they heard Wang Zhuo¡¯s introduction. This young man is actually a chef and an ancient zither master. Is it really true? He is skilled in two completely different subjects, is he even proficient enough to be called a master in these subjects?


    ¡°Hello. Mr. Sun, Mrs. Sun.¡± Su Jing politely greeted the couple in front of him.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Su.¡± Sun Yue and Mrs. Sun both smiled and spoke well, but Sun Yue turned her head and spoke. ¡°Boss Wang, I know the purpose of your invitation to this dinner. As I was invited by Boss Wang to dinner, I can¡¯t help coming and it¡¯s my honor to make friends with Boss Wang. But I will say the ugly words first, about the nuclear waste treatment, I really can¡¯t help you. The heavy tens of tons of nuclear waste that would weight about hundreds of tons and it is the nuclear waste with unclear and unknown origins, how can I be a person to decide that? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t.¡±


    Hearing Sun Yue¡¯s words, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help frowning. If people like Sun Yue couldn¡¯t help him out, where should he go and store so much nuclear radiation wastes, is there really no way?


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Sun, even if this matter can¡¯t be discussed, we are still friends. I invited you to come here mainly to eat and drink, and after dinner and some drink, it won¡¯t be too late to talk about these things.¡± Wang Zhuo was not surprised by Su Yue¡¯s answer at all and laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sun Yue has already expressed his intentions and it is not good to show too much indifference. After all, it is also a good thing to associate with a character like Wang Zhuo. Maybe he would need Wang Zhuo¡¯s help sometime in the future.


    Wang Zhuo said something to the waiter and the waiter went to get the dishes cooked by Su Jing. He brought out the dishes one after another and Wang Zhuo introduced, ¡°These dishes are all made by A¡¯Jing. Try them.¡±


    Smelling the scent, Sun Yue and Mrs. Sun couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva and there was a hint of surprise on their faces. At first, they were still suspicious of Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills but they didn¡¯t expect that his dishes would be so fragrant, and they couldn¡¯t help but move their fingers in anticipation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try them.¡± Sun Yue was also not polite as he picked up the chopsticks and grab a piece of fish to eat, it is a piece of Jade Fang Fish. Because Su Jing had cut it into pieces and the fish has lost his teeth, no one could see that it was a strange fish. Sun Yue was shocked as soon as he put the piece of fish into his mouth. He swallowed the piece of fish and he almost even swallowed his own tongue, because he ate it too fast, he accidentally choked on it and coughed.


    Mrs. Sun patted Sun Yue¡¯s back, thinking that this dish must not be delicious. After coughing for a while, Sun Yue finally ran his breath and clamped another piece of fish and then he ate three pieces in a row and admired; ¡°This is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I said that it would be good.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and he also took a piece of fish and stared at it. He knew that Su Jing¡¯s food was delicious, but this cooked fish seemed to be much more delicious than the fishes he had cooked before. He could not help eating several pieces in a row. If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of befriending Sun Yue, he would have eaten this entire fish alone and every single dish afterward.


    ¡°Is it really so delicious?¡± Mrs. Sun said and she also took a piece of it. After eating it, she couldn¡¯t care less about her image and ate it piece by piece.


    Next, the scene became a bit weird, the three influential people began to eat the dishes one by one as if they hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, they kept eating and they occasionally chatted casually and then continued to eat again, they have no intention to talk at all as this food comes first for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious, this little brother¡¯s cooking is nothing short of amazing.¡± Sun Yue admired as he ate, in fact, this was his praise from his heart. Originally, he had thought that since it was this young man who asked him to deal with that massive amount of nuclear waste, no matter how delicious the dishes were, he should not eat too much, lest he thinks too much. However, he just couldn¡¯t help it. After eating one, he still wanted to eat the second and the third, until finally, his stomach began to bloat up a little and even then he still couldn¡¯t stop eating the dishes until the whole table was emptied.


    Looking at a large table, Su Jing didn¡¯t eat much. The other three people ate up everything and the waiters were shocked. These three people are rich and powerful bosses, but why do they look like three beggars who had not eaten for many days.


    ¡°Little brother, I have eaten countless special dishes and seafood all over the world but they can¡¯t compare to these dishes you made.¡± Madam Sun couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°If Madam Sun likes it, I can cook more for you in the future.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Sun blinked.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Sun Yue quickly coughed as they have already eaten a lot of food. It wasn¡¯t good to continue anymore lest they own any favor to the other party. He still wanted to eat a few more meals but how could he ask for more when he had already declined the other party¡¯s request, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?


    ¡°We have already received Mr. Su¡¯s kindness, how can we trouble Mr. Su again.¡± Madam Sun understood what Sun Yue meant and quickly changed her tune but she was very reluctant to say so, after all, she really wanted to eat like this again, it was so delicious.


    ¡°Mrs. Sun, what is this? Cooking is just a matter of hand. I also have a food shop online. If Mrs. Sun likes my food, you can order on it. I will send it for free.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary anymore.¡± Sun Yue quickly refused. He was afraid that if he hesitated any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse the other party and would agree, but he also cursed Su Jing in his heart, thinking that this guy is using his food to make them agree to his request, this method is cheating. Seriously, he has dealt with many people and received a lot of temptations in all of his years of work. There are temptations of beauty, the temptation of money, and the temptation of power but he never wavered. However, he had never thought that one day, just one meal could tempt him to shake his heart.

 Chapter 284: A Favor Part 2

    But Mrs. Sun thought to herself, since there is an online shop, wouldn¡¯t she be able to order meals in the future, as long as she pays, it is not owed to Su Jing. However, she later learned that things were not that simple. The orders above were lined up and she didn¡¯t know how long the queues were as Su Jing rarely cooked and there is also a Qin Xulan person who could casually cut in line and buy any food before anyone. Ordering the food is even harder than climbing the sky. Some people think that Su Jing did this deliberately to cause hunger marketing, but they did not know that Su Jing was just too lazy to cook for them and then parcel the food to them.


    After chatting for a while, Sun Yue wanted to leave but Wang Zhuo talked to him about other things which got him quite interested, but when it came to nuclear waste disposal, he deliberately shifted the topic, maybe it was really difficult for him.


    ¡°Just let Mr. Sun go?¡± Su Jing was naturally unhappy.


    ¡°So what do you think we should do, this dinner has been very successful. Take your time.¡± Wang Zhuo said as he knows that hundreds of tons of nuclear waste of unknown origin will be a big problem for anyone and it is impossible for Sun Yue to agree easily.


    ¡°Are there any better ways to make him agree?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Although there are some good ways. They are all tied with cooperation with him, and it is not individual cooperation but cooperation that is related to the huge interests of his company. So if there is anything that is related to the entire company¡¯s profit, he would not be able to reject this easily. It would also be easier for him to persuade others in the company.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. He prepared himself yesterday, but he did not only prepared the meal and thought of some other things but he didn¡¯t rush to show his cards and smiled. ¡°Mr. Sun, Mrs. Sun, where are you going next?¡±


    ¡°We are going to an orchid exhibition.¡± Mrs. Sun had a good opinion of Su Jing and answered truthfully. In fact, even if she did not answer, Su Jing knew about it because it was mentioned in the information provided by Wang Zhuo yesterday.


    ¡°Ohh, I am also interested in the orchid exhibition. Can you take us with you to see it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t like to talk about business when I enjoy the flowers.¡± Mrs. Sun smiled before speaking.


    ¡°Appreciation of flowers means appreciation of flowers, and I would never say anything about any nuclear waste.¡± Su Jing laughed and said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Mrs. Sun nodded, and Sun Yue also had no opinion. He also had a good opinion of Su Jing, but Su Jing¡¯s request was too difficult to be completed. Apart from that, he is happy to make friends with Su Jing.


    ¡°Boss Wang, let¡¯s go together.¡± Sun Yue said to Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded.


    The group waited and walked out of the hotel together. A few chefs came to the dining table and glanced at the plates on the table and they couldn¡¯t help but become dumbfounded. They originally wanted to wait for the leftovers and then try one or two pieces to see if they were really so delicious. However, there are no leftovers on the plates, let alone leftovers, there is not even a drop of vegetable juice left, the dished looked like they were washed clean.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you understand orchid?¡± Wang Zhuo asked Su Jing on the way.


    ¡°I have some slight understanding of it,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, so I¡¯ll rely on you later.¡± Wang Zhuo said. Although this is a trip to enjoy the flowers, If he doesn¡¯t understand anything, it will inevitably be awkward if he doesn¡¯t speak at that time. So he will rely on Su Jing and if it wasn¡¯t for him than he definitely wouldn¡¯t go to an exhibition like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are just a few orchids in my car, and I should still be able to embroider a field.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you had a plan from the beginning, but that Mrs. Sun is almost a gardening master. She is also connoisseur for orchids, ordinary orchids can¡¯t get in her eyes.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Catch her eyes? Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Su Jing said with a confident and authentic voice.


    Sun Yue and Mrs. Sun got into their own car and Su Jing drove his own car while Wang Zhuo also got in his own car and the three cars drove to the orchid exhibition in the city center. It is said that it is a relatively large orchid exhibition with pots worth millions of yuan that were placed in the exhibition.


    After a while, at the venue of the orchid exhibition, the square was already crowded. Every pot of orchid was covered with a glass cover and there were security guards around them to prevent any mishap.


    Orchids are so expensive, partly because of the scarcity of many varieties, and partly because they are beautiful and attractive. Of course, there is also another reason, that is, people will buy these flowers to show their class at the price of buying lands.


    As soon as Sun Yue, Mrs. Sun, and Wang Zhuo arrived, they were warmly received by some people. Su Jing dipped in their light so that they did not need to be as crowded as ordinary people, and they could walk unobstructed in front to watch.


    But honestly, although these flowers are good-looking, they shouldn¡¯t be worth millions of yuans, Su Jing really could not understand it, isn¡¯t it just a pot of flowers. Besides, the orchid flower here doesn¡¯t even look as good as his.


    It took almost an hour for Sun Yue, Madam Sun, Wang Zhuo, Su Jing to stroll around. Madam Sun and Sun Yue both enjoyed the exhibition. Madam Sun even bought a pot of orchid worth more than 900,000 yuan. Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t talk much but he also learned while watching and he was quite interested in them while Su Jing was absent-minded.


    It wasn¡¯t until a stroll around that Su Jing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get a booth, I want to show two pots of flowers.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged man who greeted Sun Yue and Wang Zhuo saw Su Jing with them and listened to Su Jing asking his question and he immediately agreed, after all, this is not a big deal at all, and giving some face to Sun Yue and Wang Zhuo is even better.


    ¡°Oh, A¡¯Jing, you know orchid too?¡± Mrs. Sun smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand them completely, I just planted some casually. Don¡¯t laugh at me later,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Oh. As long as it¡¯s orchid, I will like it. Take it out and let¡¯s take a look.¡± Mrs. Sun smiled. Of course, different orchids belong in a different class and they are priced accordingly.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing went to the parking lot. In fact, the orchid flowers were not in the car, but in the Spirit Beast bag. The Spirit Beast bag can not only contain animals. It can also contain plants, but it is a matter of taking two pots of flowers out of the Spirit Beast bag out of thin air. Naturally, Su Jing did not dare to do it in the public.

 Chapter 284: A Favor Part 3

    After a while, Su Jing returned with two pots of flowers, both covered in glass covers and covered with a black cloth. The reason for this is nothing more than creating a mystery, but also a fear of causing a sensation and being surrounded by people on the way.


    At the booth surrounded by security guards, Mrs. Sun, Sun Yue, and Wang Zhuo, Su Jing opened the black cloth, and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the glass cover. The next moment, the audience exclaimed with surprising sound.


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­¡± Mrs. Sun stared at the flowers and gasped while looking incredulous at the same time.


    ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks ¡­¡± Sun Yue rubbed his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t understand orchid flowers as much as Mrs. Sun, he liked them, after all, he often followed Mrs. Sun to appreciate the flowers, so he was quite knowledgeable about them.


    ¡°Oh my God, is that true?¡± Many people exclaimed around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s so special about this orchid flower?¡± Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t understand the situation. When he saw so many people looking shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. After that, he regretted it because no one paid attention to him as everyone was staring at the Orchid flowers making him look like a fool.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower?¡±


    ¡°No, how could a Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower appear here?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Feather Jade Phoenix Orchid Flower. It¡¯s similar, but it¡¯s more beautiful.¡±


    This orchid, which grows from cotyledons to centipede leaves and its leaves has gradually adopted a deep butterfly shape. It has a typical morphological leaf, which grows to 90% or more on the butterfly surface of 2-3 leaves of centipede leaves. The butterfly shape is clustered and irregular while the small vines are blood red. The white lining is emulsified, and several butterfly leaves are red, white, and green at the seedling stage, similar to the feathers of a legendary phoenix. In 2001, two similar orchids of this kind once appeared in China. In ancient times, it was called ¡°The Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡± and as the leaves of this flower appeared similar to a phoenix described in the legend, it was named ¡°The Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡±. Two new buds will sprout every year on this orchid. The butterfly-shaped leaves are solitary, multi-leafed, bright and colorful. This orchid flower represents one of the best orchid art in the whole world. It belongs to the new Orchidaceae leaf art in recent years, and its art crown is extremely rare.


    From 2001 to 2002, it was learned from the Yunnan Association of Yunnan Province that an orchid enthusiastic in Weishan County, Dali, sold two pots of ¡°Cymbidium Tortisepalum¡± named ¡°Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡± at sky-high prices. The transaction price per plant exceeded 3 million, creating an orchid price record. That man who was has been engaged in orchid business for more than 20 years, instantly became a millionaire and immediately bought a luxury car worth more than 800,000 yuan.


    According to that man surnamed Mr. Huang, the two pots of ¡°Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡± were sold, one of which sold for 3.5 million yuan and the other seed was sold for 3.28 million yuan. Mr. Huang said that the orchid was acquired by him from a farmer¡¯s house on the Jinsha River in 2001 at a purchase price of 4 million yuan. At that time, orchids were not blooming. With 20 years of orchid cultivation experience, Mr. Huang felt that this orchid was very valuable in cultivation. Two years later, the orchid bloomed. Mr. Huang chose a gorgeous name for this orchid and called it ¡°Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡±. The ¡°Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower¡± really made a splash and won a special prize at the 15th China Orchid Expo. Regarding the orchid buyer, Mr. Huang was unwilling to disclose the information. He said that one was from Yunnan and the other was from Sichuan.


    Now, after many years, no one would have thought that a Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower will appear in this small orchid exhibition, a Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower emerged out of thin air and it is even more beautiful than the Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower that appeared before.


    ¡°Sir, are you willing to sell this orchid? Let¡¯s talk privately.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I am willing to pay a high price of two million. Can you transfer it to me?¡±


    ¡°You want to buy it for two million. Are you crazy? I will give three million.¡±


    ¡°I will give 3.5 million.¡±


    For a while, many people rushed around. Some people can¡¯t help fighting even if they don¡¯t have enough money, because although they don¡¯t have enough money, they know the flowers. After knowing what this flower is, they are willing to buy it at any price because they know that they would be able to sell it for an even higher price. Even if you don¡¯t sell it, they will never lose out. Of course, many of the people present really like it so much that they want to own it themselves.


    Listening to the scramble around, Su Jing was a little surprised. This orchid is one of the orchid flowers he cultured with Spirit Stones Soil. In fact, the orchids cultivated by Spirit Stones Soil are very beautiful. If Su Jing chooses them according to their beautiful ranking, the so-called Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower will not be ranked at all. But then, he didn¡¯t know much about orchid flowers and his vision did not mean the public¡¯s vision, so he checked it online before coming here and learned that someone had once sold a similar orchid at a high price. So he chose this flower.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this orchid flower which appeared after so many years will cause such a commotion and people present here almost wanted to rob it, he thought that he would be able to sell this flower for a million yuan and he would have been very satisfied with that price. Unexpectedly, the price for this orchid flower reached a price of 3.5 million yuan at once, which is crazy.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you really plant this flower casually?¡± Mrs. Sun gave Su Jing a white look, and she was a little speechless. She felt that Su Jing must be a master of concealed orchids, but he pretended not to understand anything. If you really don¡¯t understand anything then how can you cultivate such a wonderful orchid?


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t plan to sell this orchid, I plan to keep it for myself, but ¡­¡± Su Jing paused, pointed to the orchid covered with a black cloth next to him, and said, ¡°This orchid almost came close to this one, I won¡¯t open it here, so as not to embarrass myself, how about I give it to Mrs. Sun? ¡°


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Mrs. Sun wanted to collect it subconsciously, but then she thought about the damn relationship. She really wanted to ask her husband to agree to Su Jing¡¯s request and help him deal with the nuclear waste.


    ¡°What is the price of this orchid?¡± Sun Yue pointed to the orchid covered with black cloth and asked as his wife liked it so much and he was not going to reject something. He was going to ask about the price and leave it alone if it was a treasure. If it is not a treasure then he would buy it and would repay the favor some other way, he was sure that he would be able to make up for it in other places.

 Chapter 284: A Favor Part 4

    ¡°Ohh, I don¡¯t know much about orchid, so I can¡¯t estimate the price. It¡¯s just something I¡¯ve grown up casually and it didn¡¯t cost me anything. Just take it as a meeting gift. It¡¯s not good to talk about money.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    After Su Jing said that, both Mrs. Sun and Sun Yue could hardly bear it, but Sun Yue was always cautious and still couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°A¡¯Jing, can you open it for us to see.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Su Jing felt helpless for a while, and it looks like he wouldn¡¯t be able to succeed again.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s open it and take a look.¡± Madam Sun urged.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing reached out and took off the black cloth on the top, and another orchid was also exposed to everyone¡¯s sight. The audience was stunned this time for a few seconds and then they made a sound of an exclamation as they were more surprised than before.


    Wang Zhuo has stumped again, what is happening to this orchid exhibition. Just now, he was talking with Sun Yue and Wang Zhuo and later, he took the initiative to promise Su Jing to show him the orchid flowers. At this moment, his expression is extremely complicated, and he has some regrets. He knows that the limelight has been completely stolen from him by Su Jing. However, he was able to see two beautiful and rare orchids at a single time and he was feeling that this was already more than worth this trip and his time.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower.¡±


    ¡°No, it is similar to Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, but it is much more beautiful than the Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. I suddenly saw a Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and an Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower at the same time.


    ¡°This little brother, let¡¯s become friends.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is going to sell this Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, but I think he would rather not. I really want to keep it for myself.¡±


    In addition to the universal characteristics of orchids, the most unique characteristic of this orchid is that the four-leaf orchid tree seedlings are composed of Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, which is extremely rare in the market and belongs to the rare treasures of the orchid species. The ¡°Cymbidium Tortisepalum¡± has a graceful posture. It combines the characteristics of three fine orchids: lotus petals, plain heart, and leaf-shaped grass.


    Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower is a rare species of orchid in this world. It is famous for its beautiful posture and extremely rare quantity, and its value is as high as 4 million yuan. It can be called the best orchid in this world. At the 10th Asia-Pacific Orchid Conference and 20th China Orchid Expo, which opened on March 20, 2010, a Cymbidium Tortisepalum from Dali, Yunnan Province, called ¡°Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower¡± was valued at 15 million yuan, becoming the most sky-high priced orchid at the orchid conference. From February 17th to 19th, 2010, at the sixth China orchid trade fair, one orchid enthusiasts traded two sets of sea-view rooms located in Jiangchuan to see an ¡°Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower¡±.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is really a big deal.¡± Wang Zhuo also learned the value of the orchid and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He gave out a rare priceless treasure as if he was giving some roadside roses so casually. Such a big style, even he had to sigh.


    ¡°Ah, fortunately, we saw it.¡± Sun Yue and Mrs. Sun sighed in their hearts. They also have to sigh at Su Jing who was willing to give them something worth more than tens of millions yuan as a gift, which really over the top. You know, such an orchid cannot actually be measured in terms of money. Even if you have tens of millions of yuan, you may not be able to buy it.


    Of course, at the same time, Mrs. Sun was also feeling very hurt. If ¡­ If her husband can fulfill Su Jing¡¯s request than she would be able to take the orchid away with peace of mind. How good that would be. Looking at the two best orchids in front of her, Mrs. Sun felt a violent shake in her heart but in the end, she overcame her emotions rationally.


    ¡°Ah. It ¡¯s said that a good flower deserves a beautiful woman. It would be good for the Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower to stay with Mrs. Sun. It would be a waste for it to stay in the hands of a rough man like me.¡± Su Jing sighed. However, he knows that Mrs. Sun has already shown him her true desires for the orchid flowers and she was just afraid to accept it.


    Helpless, Su Jing had to use a black cloth to cover the two flowers again. As he covered it, the sound of regret sounded around them. They hadn¡¯t seen enough, and many people continue to shout.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t want to sell, let us look at it more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, can I take a picture?¡±


    ¡°Sir, here is my business card ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, could you like to have a meal ¡­¡±


    Many people approached Su Jing. If there were no security guards, Su Jing estimated that he wouldn¡¯t even able to move from this position much less get away with his two flowers. Seeing that many people were beginning to crowd around them, Sun Yue, Mrs. Sun, Su Jing, and Wang Zhuo did not plan to stay here anymore. Under the escort of the security guard, they boarded their respective cars and left.


    ¡°Husband, can¡¯t you agree to A¡¯Jing¡¯s request?¡± Madam Sun couldn¡¯t help asking in the car.


    ¡°Well, it really doesn¡¯t work like that. Even if I promise, the other directors of the company won¡¯t agree to it and I can¡¯t hide it from other people and deal with it secretly.¡± Sun Yue was feeling helpless, he knows that Su Jing has a purpose in doing all of these things but Su Jing makes it clear that it is not offensive. Moreover, what he is planning to give them is really tempting.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Madam Sun sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, someone in a horticultural company suddenly exclaimed: ¡°Oh my God, Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower have appeared again.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, talk clearly¡±


    ¡°How could it be Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower or Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, are you sure that you are not seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Look at it yourself,¡± said the girl who exclaimed, and simply turned the phone over to everyone. After everyone saw the photos and news, their eyes widened and unbelievable expressions appeared on everyone¡¯s face. They are Flower masters, how could they not feel surprised.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I know the person who represented the flowers,¡± Qingya Lu said with a look of excitement on her face, thinking about Su Jing, where did he go to get such a wonderful orchid, what did that guy do? No, she needs to make sure and go to Su Jing¡¯s house to see for herself. It would be worthwhile to look at the two rare flowers with her own eyes.


    ¡°Really? Then take us with you to see them.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not familiar with him, but I know him very well. If I bring you, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even let me see them.¡± Lu Qingya quickly refused.


    ¡°Qingya, you aren¡¯t loyal at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph, what loyalty? Is it comparable to Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower?¡± Lu Qingya didn¡¯t say anything more but she was tickled by a few girls before finally surrendering.


    ¡­


    After a long walk, Sun Yue asked the driver to stop the car in a place where there was no crowded traffic, and Su Jing and Wang Zhuo also stopped the car. Sun Yue said: ¡°We have a great time today, but we still have something to do, so let¡¯s go our separate ways here and meet again someday.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Sun in a hurry?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This ¡­ There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Sun Yue frowned slightly.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Zhuo hurriedly called Su Jing. Su Jing was very obvious before. Although he did not succeed, he shaken the other party and did not cause the other party to objection. But there is a degree in everything. If you continue to go on, the other party would be disgusted. Sun Yue¡¯s frown was the best sign of that happening.


    Su Jing spoke as if he did not hear Wang Zhuo¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Mr. Sun¡¯s enterprise is the Military Factory Company. I think it will produce some weapons and equipment, but I wonder whether it will produce some bulletproof vests?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± Sun Yue said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Because the bulletproof vest is not high in technical content and the profit is not large.¡± Sun Yue said truthfully, this is not an indescribable thing.


    ¡°Then, what if there is a new technology that can increase the defense power of the bulletproof vest by more than three times?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly lightened and he turned suspiciously. ¡°Little brother, do you know what you¡¯re talking about, are you playing with me?


    ¡°Do you really think that I would dare to play with you?¡± Su Jing said earnestly.


    Sun Yue was silent for a while, and Mrs. Sun and Wang Zhuo were also silent. Their faces were full of surprise. Even Wang Zhuo, who knew Su Jing best, could not help but wonder. Does Su Jing really have some technology and production? A bulletproof vest with three times the defense?


    ¡°How much does it weigh and how much does it cost?¡± Sun Yue asked.


    ¡°The weight is about the same as an ordinary bulletproof vest, and the cost is less than half that of an ordinary bulletproof vest.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words let Sun Yu¡¯s eyes flash again. If Su Jing¡¯s words are not false, then this is a huge business opportunity. Moreover, once he cooperates with Su Jing, it will affect the profit of the entire enterprise. It is not impossible to help Su Jing deal with nuclear waste.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you bring the bulletproof vest with you?¡± Sun Yue asked impatiently.


    ¡°I brought it, it¡¯s in the car, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± Su Jing said, which made Sun Yue, Madame Sun and Wang Zhuo could not help but make fun of the fact that he is carrying all the precious things in his car. In case the car was stolen, it would be a heavy loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it out, let¡¯s go to my experimental base and take it out then, anyway, it is not far away, only half an hour¡¯s drive.¡± Sun Yue was afraid that someone would suddenly come out and grab the bulletproof vest.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded in agreement, and Wang Zhuo was also curious and naturally followed behind them. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 285: Who Saves People Without a Name Part 1

    As a result, the group of people changed their schedule and went to the experimental base together. After stopping the car, Su Jing took out the bulletproof vest. Sun Yue, Mrs. Sun, and Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but take a look at it but they didn¡¯t think it was too eye-catching when they looked at it directly.


    ¡°Hello, boss.¡± Two young men came over to greet immediately.


    ¡°Little Guang, Little Qin, is there a spot free on the shooting range?¡± Sun Yue asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the young man nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Yue said, and everyone went to the shooting range. In fact, the shooting range was inside the experimental base, which was not very large. It wasn¡¯t used for contact shooting, but for experiments.


    ¡°A ¡®jing, let me show you the bulletproof vest we have here.¡± Sun Yue gave a wink at the two young men, one of whom went to prepare a bulletproof vest and hung it on the target while the other one took out a variety of guns. First, he fired with a short pistol, then with a longer one, and then with an extra-long one. Su Jing didn¡¯t know the gun, so he couldn¡¯t name them. However, it seems that the longer the gun is, the more powerful it is. The shortest one was shot on the bulletproof vest, and it was inlaid on it, and it was not shot through. From the middle length gun, the bullet has passed through the bulletproof vest, but it remains in the bulletproof vest. The bullet fired from the longest gun disappeared after being fired, leaving only a bullet hole in the bulletproof vest.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s try it with mine.¡± Su Jing said handing out the white bulletproof vest, and the youth took over the bulletproof vest. It was a bit strange. This bulletproof vest is very light, and it looks like it was knitted. Is it really a bulletproof vest?


    Generally, a bulletproof vest is mainly composed of two parts: a cover and a bulletproof layer. Covers are usually made of synthetic fabrics while the bulletproof layer is made of metal (special steel, aluminum alloy, titanium alloy), ceramic sheet (corundum, boron carbide, silicon carbide, alumina), glass steel, nylon, Kevlar, Doyentrontex Fiber, liquid protective materials, and others. These materials combine together to form a single or composite protective structure. The bulletproof layer can absorb the kinetic energy of the bullet or shrapnel, and has obvious protection effect on the low-speed bullet or shrapnel. It can reduce the damage to the human chest and abdomen under the control of a certain depression.


    But this bulletproof vest was really beyond the young man¡¯s comprehension.


    Bang


    The shortest pistol was fired and the bullet bounced off the clothes. There was only one dent left on it, and the dent rebounded quickly again. It seemed that after a while, the dent would disappear.


    This time, Sun Yue, Mrs. Sun, Wang Zhuo, and two youths were shocked, this seemingly inconspicuous bulletproof vest seemed to be very powerful.


    Bang


    The medium-length gun was fired and the bullet inlaid on the white bulletproof vest, but it was only inlaid for half a second and was quickly bounced off, leaving only a small dent on it which was already recovering.


    Bang


    The longest gun was fired and the bullet inlaid in the vest for a few seconds and was then bounced off.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The two youths were shocked. When could any bulletproof vests protect from all guns?


    ¡°This defense is too strong, it more than three times stronger.¡± Sun Yue said in shock.


    ¡°Hehe. This is just a sample. The defense force of the real product is estimated to be more than ten times that of ordinary bulletproof vests but the cost is going to be higher. If you reduce the cost, you can also achieve more than three times the defense force of ordinary bulletproof vest.¡± Su Jing explained.


    ¡°This bulletproof vest. Is it made of spider silk?¡± Sun Yue asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing was a little surprised as he did not expect Sun Yue to have guessed the material so quickly. However, as the boss of the Zhongyun City branch of the Tianlin Heavy Industry, he should know a lot, which is not surprising.


    ¡°It is made of spider silk, even if we use goat milk to produce the biological material. The cost is going to be much higher. Of course, the profit should still be very high. Once this bulletproof vest is out, other bulletproof vests will become useless. However, what spiders did you use? Even if it is made of silk, I have never heard of such powerful spider silk. ¡°Sun Yue said curiously.


    ¡°This is a trade secret and needs to be discussed further.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    I¡¯ll sign a contract with you, and then you can leave this bulletproof vest here with me. I¡¯ll hold a company meeting and show this product to all the directors, and then I¡¯ll get back to you. Of course, you can take the bulletproof vest with you, and it would be best if you were at the meeting. ¡± Sun Yue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all well and good. But Mr. Sun, I think you know my purpose. If you can help me deal with the nuclear waste, I will give you some profit.¡± Su Jing said, pretending to be joking,¡± I think I really hit it off with you guys. If our business is good, I will walk around more and we can have dinner together and appreciate flowers.


    ¡°Haha, I also hope to be able to work together with you, I will try to help you speak. However, you have to give us a very clear idea of ??where the waste came from and what was in it. We¡¯ll have some to open some of it too. ¡± Sun Yue said, afraid that the pile of nuclear waste is something illegal.


    ¡°You have my guarantee, Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that there is nothing illegal in it and you can even open all the barrel to check.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. He trusted Su Jing so much, so he guaranteed for Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sun Yue nodded.


    After talking for a while, Su Jing signed a simple contract with Sun Yue and left the bulletproof vest. In fact, before the business is not negotiated, the sample is generally not left, but Su Jing said that he trusts Sun Yue.


    When this happened, this came to an end. Wang Zhuo and Su Jing bid farewell to Mrs.Sun and Sun Yue and then drove away. Today, Su Jing was made aware of the truth that some problems cannot be solved by money alone, but also by power, power, and relationship. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Zhuo¡¯s relationship, Su Jing might have given Sun Yue a billion yuan, and he might not be able to do it. Maybe he would still be worried about fraud and report himself. After all, so much nuclear waste is by no means a simple matter.


    Of course, although Su Jing is talking about nuclear waste, he would not take out the radioactive waste until it is settled. It is all stored in the Garbage Station so even if someone goes in and looks into it. They won¡¯t be able to find it. At most, they would find some radiation in the room, which cannot be blamed on Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I saw something new about you again today.¡± Wang Zhuo sighed after the car stopped in the company parking lot.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, don¡¯t praise me, it was thanks to you for helping me introduce today.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh. In fact, I still owe much to you. Although I originally knew Mr. Sun but I was not familiar with it, but after today, my relationship with him has gotten much closer. In the future, I would be able to discuss a lot more about business.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we partners. What are you thanking me for?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Also, let¡¯s go and sign the contract of tomato and strawberry. I have a hunch that these two things can make a big business. It will not be impossible even to make a big brand like McDonald¡¯s in the future.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he said this.


    ¡°It will all depends on Brother Zhuo. I don¡¯t know how to do business.¡± Su Jing laughed, and the two entered Wang Zhuo¡¯s company together. With the relationship between the two, naturally, there are not so many accountants. Soon they negotiated and signed the contract.


    Then Su Jing returned home. Over the next few days, he spent a lot of effort and finally talked with Tianlin Heavy Industry. They also negotiated the business. They are willing to help deal with the nuclear waste, but the funds must be paid by Su Jing, and only 10% profit generated by the bulletproof vest will be given to him. As a developer, Su Jing can be said to have been exploited a lot. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t mind, the money was not worth mentioning for the cooperation with Tianlin Heavy Industry, and he might have to trouble them again in the future. This is the first time, and the second time will be much easier.


    Su Jing also followed the materials personally and after watching the nuclear waste being buried, he was completely relieved. You know, when the materials were getting buried, Su Jing used his storage bag to hide his actions from others and he took the opportunity to put a dozen barrels in containing human and alien corpses. As those corpses were blown up, they also infected much nuclear radiation pollutions, which became the source of pollution. They must be treated as nuclear radiation garbage and not littered. Even the living alien body was cleaned by Su Jing. Although he could not completely clean up the nuclear radiation, it could at least reduce or temporarily save the alien¡¯s life.


    After everything was done, Su Jing could finally let go of a big rock in his mind. This time the garbage was arguably the most troublesome thing in its history, and he almost got lost trying to think of a process to take care of it.

 Chapter 285: Who Saves People Without a Name Part 2

    ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t need to focus on money and I need to open up more relationships, and attract some forces. If I gained power and influence in addition to money, then it would be a breeze to deal with nuclear waste in the future. Moreover, following this development, I will really need various relationships in the future. ¡°


    Su Jing thought like this, and could not help but make new changes to his future life plan. Youthful Medicine has a stable high income, and those clothes have started to bring in huge profits. Waiting for the strawberry and tomato business on Wang Zhuo¡¯s side, it will be a steady stream of money. It can be said that in the future, Su Jing will do nothing and have a lot of money income. If he adds some scattered money from elsewhere, he won¡¯t have to worry about spending the money. By the time the money has reached a certain point, it would just be some data.


    Although it can be said that Su Jing has not reached the point where the money becomes just numbers to him, it is necessary to take a long-term view, not to say that money should not be made, but he doesn¡¯t have to focus on the money. For example, if one day, he can make Sun Yue owe him a favor by sacrificing tens of millions of orchid, it would be worth it.


    Su Jing was in this mood as he entered the Super Space Garbage Station and began to tinker with the alien spaceships and human aircraft. Most of them were badly damaged, but there was a flying carrier that was not too badly broken and it was basically Intact. Such a flying carrier is definitely worth studying. If he can start it again, it will be prestigious.


    ¡­


    In a hospital in the city center, several doctors were surrounding an examination report, and they were shocked. They had already checked it three times, but they still couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The patient they couldn¡¯t treat with all their knowledge and skills has miraculously healed within a few days.


    ¡°How is this possible? What the hell happened to him?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a magical effect, this can only be said to be a miracle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really incredible. In this case, the patient was very weak and even if he was treated, it should have taken him at least a few months to recover, but he recovered within a few days, and he could even get out of bed and walk around. Even seeing this with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Doctors. Is my father okay? And what is there not to believe?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan, dressed in a professional suit with three missing buttons on her chest and a sultry tip-and-groove, was delighted that her father has recovered from his illness and then she heard the doctors talking and couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    ¡°Hello Miss Wei, we don¡¯t mean to offend, your father¡¯s illness was cured and we are also very happy about it.¡± A doctor apologized.


    ¡°Yeah, but this is indeed a miracle,¡± said another doctor.


    ¡°Is it unusual for my father to recover so suddenly?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan wondered and although she was glad that her father had recovered. But to hear the doctors say so, she could not help but worry about some hidden trouble, she was worried that it was an empty pleasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s very unusual. We can¡¯t find any words to describe it except for calling it a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Has anything unusual happened in these past few days?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is the camera On in my father¡¯s room?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked again.


    ¡°It should be On all day.¡± The doctor was surprised Wei Xiaoxuan asked.


    In fact, Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t know the complete situation, but she had a hunch. If it¡¯s as unusual as the doctor says it is, then there¡¯s probably something unusual going on these days. She had to pay attention to the safety of her father. If her father¡¯s old disease recurs, the situation in these days is the best treatment.


    Wei Xiaoxuan went to the security room. After explaining the situation to the security guard and after obtaining permission from the security head, she checked her father¡¯s surveillance video. As the security guards were getting a little impatient, she finally saw the abnormal situation. A young man in black cloths opened the door and walked into the ward.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes widened. She has already remembered this face and she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget it, no matter what happens. This is that Spider-Man who saved her before. Later, she also checked and this is the person who smashed the Biological Research Institute, she also secretly sneaked into the Biological Research Institute, but fortunately, this person had already stunned those people. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what she did.


    She saw the young man lifted up his father and fed him a piece of meat and sat down for a while before leaving. She looked at the time and saw that it was only after that that her father¡¯s illness had suddenly and rapidly recovered. There was little doubt that it was the young man who had saved her father¡¯s life.


    ¡°Who is he? Why did he help me twice?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was surprised, thinking about the people she knew, but she couldn¡¯t think of anyone like that, is it possible that this person didn¡¯t know her and he only helped her out of the kindness in his heart? Is there such a kind person in this world?


    Wei Xiaoxuan thought about it and she took out her mobile phone and recorded the video, and quickly ran back to the ward, sitting on the bed. The middle-aged man who didn¡¯t know how much laughed looking much better than before and said, ¡°Xiaoxuan, Why are you running? ¡°


    ¡°You have already gotten do big and you are still acting like a child.¡± A woman with half-white hair beside her smiled kindly. The couple were very loving and grateful towards their daughter as it would not have been possible for them to afford the medical bills had she not worked part-time to earn money.


    ¡°Dad, do you remember a young man that came in your ward five days ago and fed something.¡± Because the video was not very clear, Wei Xiaoxuan felt that it was a piece of meat, but how could it be a piece of meat? A piece of meat can¡¯t be so magical, so she can only describe it as something.


    ¡°What youth? What?¡± The middle-aged man looked puzzled.


    ¡°This man.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan opened the video recorded on her mobile phone and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Well, why can¡¯t I remember this?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised and thought about it and he was still unable to remember such a thing as if it hadn¡¯t happened at all.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, do you know this person?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked, thinking that if she didn¡¯t know him, it might be someone her parents knew or someone they had saved and he came here to save him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After thinking about it, the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman both shook their heads.


    ¡°Five days ago? It seems that when my health starts to improve, did this person save me?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly figured it out, but he was also surprised. Before that, he was still wondering how the hospital had been treating himself badly. His body was getting worse day by day. All of a sudden, he recovered within a few days. He thought that the hospital must have made a breakthrough in medical skills, but he didn¡¯t think that there was another mystery.


    ¡°I think it should be.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan nodded.


    ¡°Then we have to thank this benefactor, who is he?¡± Said the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, that¡¯s why I asked you, he didn¡¯t leave any contact information. After saving you, he left, presumably, he doesn¡¯t intend to let us know him. Dad, mom, think about it carefully, Did you save any child before? Now that child must have grown up and returned to repay you.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    ¡°Where have we saved anybody?¡± Middle-aged men and middle-aged women looked at their daughter in a funny way. The kind of things that their daughter said only happens on TV. How can this happen in reality?


    ¡°If we are fated to, we will meet him again,¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°I must find out who he is.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan clenched her fists felling very resolutely, she wanted to know why this person helped herself, and who he was, with all kinds of magical methods. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 286: Development Part 1

    Su Jing had been tinkering with the Alien Aircraft for a while in the Garbage Station but he couldn¡¯t understand anything. The most powerful protective cover seems to be useless and he can directly enter the aircraft from the broken mouth. Inside, all the buttons were off and the steering wheel was unresponsive, and it looked like it was broken.


    Su Jing knows very little about airplanes, let alone Alien Aircraft. Besides, what Su Jing has learned in his University is not electrical and electronics, so he is completely ignorant about repairing this Aircraft. However, Su Jing is not going to ask other people to repair it. What would people think when they see this Aircraft?


    In desperation, Su Jing had to put them there first, and then actively started to find materials to study. He believed that he had a strong memory and he could learn things quickly. As long as he was willing to work hard, it would not be difficult for him to learn some electrical knowledge.


    Of course, Su Jing is going to learn these things and it wasn¡¯t just for the sake of this Aircraft, even if there was no Aircraft, it is worth learning as there is a chance that some high-tech things will appear sooner or later in the future. The treasure in front of him cannot be used. After all, these things can not be easily shown to outsiders, it is best to rely on yourself.


    In addition, the alien gradually recovered its life under his own treatment, but it still seemed to be under the influence of nuclear radiation, and its body was always suffering from such problems. Had it not been for Su Jing¡¯s continuous treatment, it would have been impossible for it to survive.


    Every day, Su Jing uses his spiritual force to invade the alien¡¯s brain to explore and learn. His spiritual force is used to explore the alien¡¯s head and it is just like the field study, so Su Jing has made a lot of progress in controlling his spiritual force. However, he had made no progress in talking directly with brain waves. The alien brain structure is not the same as that of humans, and it seems not so simple to learn its conversation method.


    ¡°The garbage from Independence Day this time was really troublesome and useless.¡±


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help complaining. He really hopes that something as dangerous as this garbage will not appear again. It would be good if it is something that is useful, like a few thousand jin of Magical Beast meat, it would be much better than this Independence Day crap.


    Su Jing can only put aside the alien Aircraft for the time being. One more important thing to deal with is Jade Fang Fish laying eggs and hatching. A rough estimate puts their number at about 20,000.


    During this time, Su Jing learned about the nearby saltwater lake. He looked up a lot of information and he finally locked on a desert island surrounded by mountains and there is also a saltwater lake. The island area is about eighty thousand square meters, the lake area is about ten thousand square meters, the deepest place is more than ten meters deep,] and there are a lot of saltwater fishes. Such a place is definitely a good place to raise Jade Fang Fish.


    Su Jing has been on that island before but he was taken by the killer whale and found many Ambergris. So Su Jing went back to check whether that island can be leased. He didn¡¯t know and he found out that the original island had been rented out by Wang Zhuo, which is included in the tourism development of Qingyun Town, but it is not going to be developed for the time being.


    Perhaps it was because Wang Zhuo developed the tourism industry and brought great profits to the local residents and the government, so the government gave him a good discount. The island rental price only required 300,000 a year and the lease is for fifty years.


    Su Jing called Wang Zhuo and said he wanted that island. Wang Zhuo said nothing and went with Su Jing to go through the formalities and transfer the right to use the island to Su Jing. For him, he is busy with many things now. Relatively speaking, tomato and strawberry are more profitable, so he isn¡¯t in any mood to develop this island. Moreover, this island is too far away from the shore, and it would not be easy to develop it. And if it is not developed, he will lose 300,000 a year so he transferred the island to Su Jing.


    Besides, in the development of the tourism industry, although Su Jing only garnered a reputation and received a profit of 10%, but the various ¡°Attractions¡± made by Su Jing can create a lot of potential for the tourism industry and he can be considered to be a competent partner so Wang Zhuo will naturally not hesitate to give him rights to some island.


    In fact, if he can, Su Jing wants to buy the island directly. Unfortunately, domestic policies stipulate that islands also belong to national resources. They cannot be bought or sold. They can only be leased and fifty years is the longest time that they can be leased for.


    On this day, Su Jing wore shorts and came to his seaside backyard while blowing a sharp whistle. After waiting for a while, the killer whale threw itself on the shore. After a while, it has grown up a lot. Now it has grown more than five meters long. When the whale saw Su Jing, it made a cry of joy and sorrow. It seemed that it was blaming Su Jing for not playing with it for so long.


    ¡°Little Hu, be good.¡± Su Jing laughed and took out a large piece of Magical Beast meat, he threw the magical beast meat into the air and the killer whale suddenly jumped up and grasped the Magical Beast meat with great precision and swallowed it in its stomach. The killer whale¡¯s appetite is still too big and a few pieces of meat are just snacks for it.


    ¡°Little Hu, take me to the island where I found Ambergris last time.¡± Su Jing jumps on the back of the killer whale and said.


    The killer whale gave out a roar and carried Su Jing and swam out quickly. Some of the folks nearby saw it and they weren¡¯t surprised as they were all used to it. Although no one dared to approach the killer whale easily but they did become used to its existence.


    The speed of the killer whale is much faster than before. It took them less than an hour to reach the island. The killer whale clearly remembered the location of the island and basically did not take any detour and it went straight there.


    ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± On the shore, Su Jing said to the killer whale.


    ¡°No, no.¡± The killer whale spits petulantly, splashing Su Jing with its tail.


    ¡°You fellow, how about I take you to the inside of the lake?¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Yes, Okay.¡± The killer whale said joyfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing took out the Spirit Beast bag and put the killer whale in it, he then landed and headed towards the lake in the center of the island. This island has sandy beaches to the east, mangroves to the south and west, cliffs to the north, and lush trees on the island. In the center of the island, surrounded by mountains, there is a basin inside which is a lake.


    After a while, Su Jing turned over the mountain and came to the edge of the lake. The water of this lake was almost crystal clear, surrounded by grass. Looking at such a lake, one cannot help but want to jump down and swim in it.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Su Jing released the killer whale and it fell into the lake, and immediately created a huge splash of water. The killer whale couldn¡¯t wait and immediately dived into the lake and swam around quickly. From the beginning, it quickly began to dislike it. This lake is only about 10,000 square meters in area and many places are too shallow for it to swim at all. It¡¯s too small for it. It can almost be said that the killer whale was able to lap twice in the lake without reaching its maximum speed. What¡¯s so interesting?


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all.¡± The killer Whale complained.


    ¡°You were the one who said that you wanted to come in.¡± Su Jing smiled and jumped into the lake. ¡°Come on, take me around. See if there are any undercurrents down there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Killer whale thought it was not fun to be alone, but with Su Jing, it was interested and took Su Jing to the bottom of the lake. After swimming around, according to Su Jing¡¯s instructions, it also emitted ultrasonic waves to detect whether there is an undercurrent at the bottom of the lake. Su Jing himself also released spiritual force detection. The spiritual force can be described as pervasive, so as long as there is an undercurrent, it is basically impossible to escape his perception.

 Chapter 286: Development Part 2

    Soon after a full lap, Su Jing found that there was no undercurrent. The lake and seawater here may alternately flow, but they should all penetrate through the sand. Jade Fang Fish couldn¡¯t drill out of here directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun here, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing said while putting killer whale back into the Spirit Beast bag, and then released most of the Jade Fang Fish seedlings from the Spirit Beast bag. Those adult fish are still at home, in the fish tank, ready to be cooked. There are still a few Jade Fang Fish seedlings left in the Spirit Beast bag just in case the Jade Fang Fish outside become dead because of something.


    After the Jade Fang Fish seedlings were put into the lake water, they seemed a bit timid because of unfamiliar surroundings. Nearly 20,000 seedlings were all grouped together, but after a while, they began to explore around. Gradually, they started to attack some fishes. Even if they were ten times larger than them, they could rush up with a large number and quickly kill their prey with their sharp teeth to eat them.


    When Su Jing just checked for undercurrents, he also checked for any large and fierce creature and found that there were no particularly fierce fishes, so these Jade Fang Fishes will be relatively safe inside, even if they were small. He will just wait for them to grow up for a while and then the lake will completely be their world. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them being killed and he would just have to worry about whether all other fish are eaten by them.


    Of course, if the number of other fishes is insufficient, Su Jing will naturally release some fishes here and he even planned to plant the kind of grass from Perfect World around here, so that the grazing fish can grow faster.


    After observing for a while and seeing that these Jade Fang Fish seedlings lived well in it, Su Jing ignored them and climbed to the top of the highest mountain on the north side of the island and looked around the entire island, planning the future development in his heart.


    Now that the island has been rented, Su Jing does not plan to just raise Jade Fang Fishes here. The lake only occupies one-eighth of the area. If the other areas aren¡¯t used, it would be too wasteful. Developing this beautiful island is definitely worth it.


    However, even if it is developed, Su Jing does not intend to use it for the tourism industry, and he is not going to allow outsiders to enter in here. After all, there is Jade Fang Fishes in the lake. In case someone who doesn¡¯t know anything and goes swimming, the problem will not end with that person being injured, that person would die.


    ¡°How to develop it, should I build a villa and improve the environment and take this as my summer resort. However, the villa here will need to be built-in an elegant shape to complement the environment, but it would not be very useful. I still use this as an animal and plant base. In addition to Jade Fang Fishes, I can also breed some other wild animals and grow some special plants here.¡±


    Su Jing thinks like this. He has made a preliminary plan to use the island and he is not in a hurry. It is ok to take his time. Even if he has to pay 300,000 yuan per year lease, it is not a big deal to him.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stay here much. When he reached the shore, he released the killer whale and returned. In order to play with the killer whale, Su Jing let the killer whale go to the bottom of the sea and play around. Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness is much stronger than before and nowadays, he can dive up to more than 400 meters. Of course, the premise is that the killer whale is carrying him. If he do it by himself, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach halfway point before running out of air.


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know what effect hypnosis will have on the fishes.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly moved in his mind to control the large group of animals. He hadn¡¯t done it before. For example, he used Spiritual Beast Taming method to tame a large group of seagulls before asking the seagulls to pull up the body of the old man from the Swallowed Star world and throw it to the volcano. Later, he used the Spiritual Beast Taming method to tame a large number of mice and asked them to help him in finding someone. However, only simple orders could be issued at that time.


    Today, Su Jing has learned the hypnosis technique from the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe and has learned to sense the rhythm of life. He has a better ability to hypnotize, and he does not know how to hypnotize a large group of animals. Would he be able to give more complicated orders?


    Su Jing did it when he thought of it. When he saw a group of small fish, he immediately released his spiritual force and quickly hypnotized them all. Then he gave an order: ¡°Find the treasure under the sea and bring it back.¡± However, this simple order was only looked simple as it also contains a lot of information, that is, what kind of things are regarded as treasures. Through hypnosis, this information is injected into the fish¡¯s brain directly.


    Quickly, the group of fishes dispersed and looked around. After a while, they returned one after another. There were things in their mouths, some with shells, some with shrimps, and some with small pearls. Although the information injected into their minds doesn¡¯t seem to get the most accurate response, but obviously, there are still some effects.


    Su Jing continued to hypnotize batch after batch of fishes and he kept practicing to improve his hypnosis control. Later, he and the Killer Whale were surrounded by all kinds of fish, small as two fingers, large as tens or even hundreds of jin. They didn¡¯t attack each other at all. Instead, they gave Su Jing something in an orderly fashion, put it down, and then went back to look for more. In this way, Su Jing seems to be sitting in the very center of a giant spider web, receiving offerings from his younger brothers.


    Of course, if he wants to catch these fish directly for meat, they will also have no resistance. Now Su Jing can catch fish without needing the Magical Beast meat, and it is not too slow to use mental hypnosis directly.


    ¡°Oh, what a big pearl.¡± Su Jing was surprised when he took the contents of a fish¡¯s mouth. The diameter of the pearl was more than 10 mm, and it was very pure and flawless. Su Jing originally only took these fish for an experiment but he was surprised when the fishes really brought back treasures.


    Then, one by one, the fishes came back with something of considerable value like live lobsters, Coral, oysters, ¡­ Su Jing used his spiritual force to encourage the return of valuable fishes and treasures. So it wasn¡¯t long before Su Jing had a big bag full of treasure, some of which he saved in the storage bag and Spirit Beast bag, others in a big bag and swam to the farm with his killer whale.


    Watching Su Jing riding over with the killer whale, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others all greeted them warmly. They were all in shirtless shorts. It seemed that they were ready to fish for sale. Fish farming and fish selling were their main life now.


    ¡°There are a lot of rare fishes here, just take whatever you like.¡± Su Jing said while jumping from the killer whale¡¯s back onto the fish farm and pouring out the contents of the bag. Su Liang and others saw the contents and they were shocked, their eyes were bright as they looked at seafood such as lobster, oysters and also blood Coral and pearls. Knowing that Su Jing is now a rich man, they are not polite with Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you and Shi Qing are officially dating. When can we drink at your wedding?¡± Su Liang joked.


    ¡°Yeah, you gave out 100,000 yuan to the temple but there hasn¡¯t been any good thing since then. I¡¯m waiting for your wedding. I want to drink, ¡°Su Xiaolin laughed.


    ¡°Cough, it won¡¯t take long.¡± Su Jing smiled and shifted the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the fish farm situation lately?¡±


    ¡°As before, it¡¯s very good. We were still wondering if we could expand. There were so many people clamoring for our fish that it would have been easy to expand our distribution channels.¡±  Su Liang said.


    ¡°I have a good deal with Boss Zhao and Boss Qian, and I can¡¯t sell them to others without saying anything, but I will talk to them sometime, and we can talk when we are settled. If possible, you can expand as much as you want, as long as you don¡¯t feel tired. ¡± Su Jing laughs.¡± But knowing these guys, they will still be strong and willing to work when they know that they can earn more money now, they won¡¯t feel tired.¡± Besides, just raising fishes to sell them is actually not a tiring work and it is not a big deal for them, anyway profit is big.


    Su Jing talked to them for a while, then he went towards his home and just as he reached his door, he saw a group of people at his door, including Shi Qing and Lu Qingya, and Shi Qing looked at Su Jing with an apologetic expression and blames Lu Qingya in her heart, who said that she could bring a group of people here.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± The group of people said hello when they saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Everyone please come in.¡± Su Jing blinked at Shi Qing and held his hand to signal that it didn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t want these people to go in, he can still turn them away even at the door of his house. He opened the gate and beckoned them into the courtyard, but he did not lead them upstairs but sat around a table in the courtyard.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, that ¡­¡± Lu Qingya also knew that it was not good to bring a group of people in, so she was a bit embarrassed. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to do this, but these people were quite insistent. ¡°I heard that you have an Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower and a Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower. Can you show them to us?¡±


    ¡°You are too late, I have already given away those two plants,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Gave them away? Are you kidding me?¡± Lu Qingya looked stunned, so the precious Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower and Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower, even if someone wants to buy them with high prices, they would be reluctant to sell them. Doesn¡¯t it hurt? Moreover, did he has to give away both of those plants?


    ¡°They were a gift.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t lie. The two precious orchids, the Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower was finally given to Mrs. Sun, whose husband dealt with nuclear waste. They spent a lot of time talking with each other and he helped Su Jing quite a lot by convincing the other directors of the company so giving them an orchid was nothing. They also helped him, so they accepted it with peace of mind. The other Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower was given to Wang Zhuo. Su Jing¡¯s tone changed, ¡°However, if you want to appreciate orchids, I can take you to look for some.¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 287: Leisurely Responsibility

    ¡°How can other orchids compare to Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, did you really give them away?¡± Lu Qingya looked anxious and could not accept this situation, even if their price was not speculated, Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower¡¯s price will definitely be going to exceed 10 million yuan, and this is a treasure that is difficult to buy even if one have money. How can such rare treasures be given away?


    Lu Qingya thought that Su Jing must be reluctant to show them. She stared at Shi Qing with a pathetic look. Shi Qing was still a little angry at her so she didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. Who told her to brings so many people with her? If she came alone, Shi Qing will definitely ask Su Jing to show them the flowers. At the same time, Shi Qing is a little curious. According to Lu Qingya, the two orchids are worth more than ten million yuan, which is much more expensive than camellia euphlebia she got last time. Where did Su Jing get them?


    ¡°Mr. Su, we are just going to admire it, and we will definitely not destroy the two excellent orchids.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are all gardeners, but we like orchids and we have never seen such superb orchids in our life. Can Mr. Su show us some mercy and let us take a look?


    ¡°If you¡¯re really uneasy, we promise that we won¡¯t get too close, or you can tie our hands first.¡±


    Other men and women also thought that Su Jing was lying to them and begged him. One of the girls even put forward a plan to let Su Jing tie their hands first just so that she could see the flowers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really gave them away.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t decide whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Qingya, if A¡¯Jing said so then he must have really given them away as gifts.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°What about the other orchids, how are they?¡± Lu Qingya was annoyed at herself as she should have come early, but since she¡¯s here and she can¡¯t see the Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower and Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower. She can only step back and look at other orchids, maybe Su Jing has also cultivated other orchids that are decent.


    ¡°They are okay, wait here, I¡¯ll get them down.¡± Su Jing said and went up to the third floor, which has a flower shelf on the east side. There were various orchids planted here with the growing vegetables. At that time, he planted many precious plant seeds, and orchid accounted for nearly half of them, and there were various orchid seeds like Cymbidium Goeringii, Cymbidium Kanran, Cymbidium Tortisepalum ¡­


    Orchid seeds are very small and lack endosperm, so they usually need to be symbiotic with some fungi in the natural environment, and the fungi provide the nutrients they need for germination. But even in nature, the natural germination rate of orchids is also very, very low. If artificial orchids are cultivated with seeds, not only do they need to be provided with the fungal environment required for their germination, but also the requirements for temperature, humidity, pH, and nutrient concentration which are very harsh. If the conditions and environment for cultivating the orchid through seeds are known, the seeds can be cultivated artificially. If the orchid characteristic is unclear then they will not grow as there will be no condition for them. The seeds germination rate is almost zero if you just throw some seeds into the pot.


    However, Su Jing cultivated them with Spirit Stones Soil and the above problems got solved by themselves, he literally just threw the seeds into a pot of Spirit Stones Soil. The germination rate is almost 100%, and the grown orchids have even evolved and they all look very beautiful.


    Su Jing picked three and took them down with him. Lu Qingya and others looked at them from afar and the original defeated look on their faces was suddenly swept away, their eyes were getting bigger as they looked at them. They rushed one by one and surrounded the three pots of orchid.


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°This Cymbidium Tortisepalum has leaves that look like peacocks, and its flowers are yellow and tender, translucent and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°This spider plant, the stolon is very long, and there are many clusters of leaves. It is so thick that it covers all the flowerpot, and its shape is so beautiful that it looks like a small hanging garden.¡±


    ¡°This strain of Cymbidium Goeringii should be a standard garden-headed dwarf species, and it is also a lotus petal, yellow prime heart flower ¡­ Oh, my god. Isn¡¯t this the sky orchid? And it¡¯s more beautiful than any Sky Orchid that¡¯s ever appeared before.¡±


    Lu Qingya and others¡¯ eyes were almost on the verge of popping out as they stared so intently at the flower. In the case where Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower and Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower were given away, these three orchids must have taken out casually. They have never seen the cymbidium tortisepalum and Spider but they do remember orchids like these and although their price may not be accurate, they should not be low. And the Sky Orchid is the most expensive of the three. What¡¯s going on here, how come Su Jing have so many rare Orchids?


    ¡°The three orchids are pretty, but do you need to be so surprised?¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Of course, these three orchids, no matter which one is taken at the orchid expo, they will immediately attract attention, especially this Sky Orchid, even if it is sold at a high price of ten million yuan, it would not be uncommon.¡± Lu Qingya glared at Shi Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive.¡± Shi Qing froze, and then she awkwardly said to Su Jing. ¡°Last time I helped you water the flowers and accidentally knocked over a pot, was that pot expensive?¡±


    ¡°That pot is not very good-looking so don¡¯t worry it should be worthless. Besides, I changed the flower pot and planted it again.¡± Su Jing smiled and replied. Shi Qing occasionally returns to Su Jing¡¯s house to play, and sometimes goes down to the third floor, watering flowers to playing with butterflies, as long as the Jade Fang Fish is hidden in the rockery in the pool, and the man-eating vine is not moved, nothing else is magical on that floor so he let her see it did not stop her.


    ¡°You actually knocked over a pot, you are really ¡­¡± Lu Qingya gave Shi Qing a glance, not knowing what to say, and suddenly she was envious and jealous. She could hardly see this superb orchid while Shi Qing could see them casually without even knowing what they are and she can water them and watch them grow up, even if she knocks down a pot of a treasure, she has a super tycoon boyfriend, they really do live in a different world.


    ¡°I think this orchid is not far away from the others. Why is it so expensive?¡± Shi Qing asked, pointing to the Cymbidium Goeringii.


    ¡°As long as the cymbidium goeringii has any one of the characteristics of short species, lotus-petal, and yellow plain heart-shaped flowers, it will be a step up from the ordinary cymbidium goeringii. If it can gather two characteristics, it will be even rarer. If it can gather three characteristics, it will be a rarity that is hard to find anywhere in the world. This one is a perfect combination of those three qualities, and all aspects of it are perfect.¡± Lu Qingya explains.


    ¡°Yeah, such a flower is rare in the world,¡± Said a boy.


    ¡°If I could grow such a plant, it would be worth dying.¡± A girl looked at the sky orchid-like fanatic.


    ¡°I see.¡± Shi Qing looked thoughtfully and gave Su Jing a slight glance. In fact, when she said that the so-called Sky Orchid was not far from other orchids, she was comparing it to Su Jing¡¯s many orchids. As Lu Qingya said, Su Jing has many orchids with these traits and characteristics, but they are different in shape, that is to say that Su Jing cultivates a lot of sky blue orchids? However, she would definitely not say such things, lest Su Jing gets targeted with jealousy. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 288: Ariocarpus Fissuratu

    ¡°Can I take a picture with this Sky Orchid?¡± Although she can¡¯t have such a Sky Orchid, Lu Qingya thought that if she could take a photo, it would be worth the trip and she could definitely show it off.


    ¡°Do whatever you like.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Take a few pictures for me.¡±


    ¡°I want to shoot too.¡±


    Lu Qingya started and her colleagues joined in, they took a few photos one by one, it was as if little fans met the big star idol. But, in the eyes of these orchid lovers, rare treasures like Sky Orchid may be rarer than star idols.


    ¡°Qingya, since you like these orchids so much, why don¡¯t you take them with you for some time?¡± Su Jing said while pointing to the peacock-tailed cymbidium tortisepalum and the small hanging garden-like spider plant.


    ¡°Take them with me for some time, do you mean to take them away?¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s eyes widened, for fear of misunderstanding Su Jing¡¯s meaning, which led to happiness because, in her view, it is impossible for such a treasure to be given to her.


    ¡°Yes, of course, but if you think that it is troublesome than you don¡¯t have to take them.¡± Su Jing nodded with a smile.


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all, thank you so much. Qingqing, your boyfriend is so generous.¡± Lu Qingya almost jumped up and hugged Shi Qing and kissed her on her cheek which caused Shi Qing to push her away not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Lu Qingya¡¯s colleagues looked envious as they also wanted to appreciate such excellent orchids and they themself wanted to take them away. How could this be troublesome? If only they could have it. However, they knew that them coming here and admiring these orchids and even taking a group photo is already staining Lu Qingya¡¯s limits and Lu Qingya was still exposed with Shi Qing¡¯s limits. They would naturally be embarrassed to ask Su Jing for something, anyway, people should not be too greedy.


    ¡°Then can I take them with me to participate in the Orchid Expo?¡± Lu Qingya asked suddenly and her eyes lightened slightly. If she could take them to the Orchid Expo, it would be prestigious. This will definitely make her famous in the orchid industry, she also became a little known last time because of Su Jing¡¯s camellia euphlebia and even her salary went up by half.


    ¡°Of course you can. I hope you bring them to public events like that and see what price they can sell up to. If you sell them at a high price, I will give you a one percent commission, Okay?¡± Su Jing said. He gave Lu Qingya these two flowers for a purpose, just like the last camellia euphlebia, he will let her take a look and see what price they can sell up to. As for the Sky Orchid, Sky Orchid has been used as a precursor. He can already guess the price and there is no need to expose it, it really has to be sold and then exposed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± Lu Qingya agreed without even thinking about it. In fact, she would be very happy even if there is no commission. But she was a little bit reluctant, ¡°But, are you really willing to sell them?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens when you determine their price,¡± Su Jing said. For Su Jing, these extremely precious orchids can be easily grown, so there is nothing he needs to be reluctant with. Although he will not focus on money now, he will not give up the simple way to make money. After all, money is always very useful. Maybe there will be a need for a large amount of money in the future. This kind of casual earning which amounts in Millions is not something he would give up as he doesn¡¯t need to anything at all in earning it.


    ¡°Also, I have cultivated a lot of seedlings for camellia euphlebia. I will leave the publicity to you and give you one percent commission.¡± Su Jing said, because of the cultivation of Spirit Stones Soil, camellia euphlebia matured early and many young plants have now been cultivated.


    ¡°Okay, happy cooperation.¡± Lu Qingya says yes. She knows that it¡¯s a profitable business. Suddenly she looks around and pulls a small bag from her bag, and says, ¡°I have some seeds of Ariocarpus Fissuratu.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lightened slightly, he took the bag from her hand and opened it, and there were only dozens of seeds in it. Su Jing has heard the name of Ariocarpus Fissuratu. Ariocarpus Fissuratu is a Cactaceae rock peony plant, which is very rare in China. They usually only grow in the desert areas of southwest Texas and northern Mexico in the United State. It has a strange shape and looks like a stone carving craftwork with Potted flowers. Because it comes under endangered species of plants, the original species of this genus are all rare First Level protected plants.


    ¡°These seeds were not easy for me to obtain, but it is worth it for me to give them to you as you have already given me these two orchids. But when the time comes to plant it, I want one that has just sprouted and another that is more than ten centimeters in diameter.¡± Lu Qingya said.


    As soon as her word came out, her colleagues could not help rolling their eyes, this girl really planned too well.


    You know, Ariocarpus Fissuratu is very difficult to reproduce, their seed germination rate is very low, and the growth of seedlings is very slow. It is a species that¡¯s growth rate is only faster than the growth rate of agquila peony in the genus peonies. A wild Ariocarpus Fissuratu, which is more than 10 centimeters in diameter, takes at least a few decades to grow, and a wild Ariocarpus Fissuratu, which is 15-20 centimeters in size, takes at least a hundred years to grow. Some of the similar plants from the same family may grow faster, but not by much. For this reason, Ariocarpus Fissuratu is also known as the ¡°giant panda of plants.¡±


    The seeds given by Lu Qingya may not even germinate. After germination, for them to grow more than 10 centimeters in height, they do not know how much time and energy it would take. She only gave some seeds and wants a newly germinated plant and a plant with a diameter of 10 centimeters or more. Yes, it¡¯s a robbery.


    However, to the surprise of all colleagues, Su Jing was very cheerful and replied straightly: ¡°Ok, It¡¯s a deal.¡± Lu Quigya¡¯s colleagues wondered if Su Jing wasn¡¯t aware of the reproduction rate of Ariocarpus Fissuratu, or he would never have agreed to such an unfair deal. What they don¡¯t know is that for the average person, Ariocarpus Fissuratu is difficult to reproduce, but for Su Jing, it¡¯s not a problem at all, and giving Lu Qingya one that has just sprouted and one that is more than 10 centimeters in diameter should be a small thing for him. In addition, he liked the Ariocarpus Fissuratu and wanted to keep it.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Lu Qingya grinned. Lu Qingya and her colleagues stayed for a while before leaving reluctantly. Lu Qingya took away two orchids her colleagues watched her enviously.


    ¡°Can you tell me how you grow flowers?¡± Shi Qing asks curiously after everyone has left.


    ¡°How can I make it clear? These Ariocarpus Fissuratu seeds just given by Qingya, let¡¯s plant them together.¡± Su Jing smiled and pulled Su Jing up the third floor. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 289: Parrot Show Part 1

    In the next few days, Su Jing had a relatively leisurely time. He invited some professional people to redecorate and consolidate the first floor, making it more closed and more complete. In particular, a bulletproof glass shield was specially added to seal and enclose the eight trigrams stone, so as to provide an extra line of defense and safety.


    In addition to doing this, Su Jing also trained his physical body and spiritual forces, he raised his pets and planted some plants and took care of the old ones. He has received three calls from Gu Yue, who wanted to introduce Murong Xian¡¯er to him. Having a person like Murong Xian¡¯er come to him is already something Su Jing can be proud of but he had probably guessed her purpose in coming to him, it must be related to zither skill, so he did not invite her. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for zither magic, his own Zither skills are probably not as good as Murong Xian¡¯er, and the Zither magic cannot be taught. If he goes and teaches her the Zither magic methods, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he get caught.


    In these days, Su Jing, besides giving the pets mental hypnosis and letting them enter the Crystal Contemplation, he also fed them some Jade Fang Fish. Jade Fang Fish has the nutrition that Magical Beast meat does not have and it is better than Magical Beast meat. All in all, the effects are extremely obvious, the pets¡¯ intelligence and their physical bodies are advancing rapidly, one day at a time.


    On this day, without Su Jing¡¯s knowledge, the two parrots were fed and flew to the beach. Usually, they will not land even if they come here. They will fly home soon, but today they landed and stopped on a standing signboard in front of a shop.


    ¡°Boss, give me two jin melon seeds.¡±


    ¡°I want the biggest one.¡±


    The two parrots cried, causing the customers and bosses in the shops to laugh. Basically, there are seafood shops, barbecue shops, swimming equipment shops and other shops in the area. There are very few melon seeds. Only this new store has them. These two parrots must be attracted by melon seeds.


    ¡°Boss. Are these two parrots raised by your family? They look beautiful and speak fluently.¡±


    ¡°This should be the Yellow-necked Amazon Parrot. I heard this parrot speaks best.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they are not my family¡¯s pets. They should be from A¡¯Jing of Su Family Village.¡± The owner is the nearby villager. At a glance, he probably guessed the origin of the two parrots, and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    With that said, he took a small packet of melon seeds and hung it on the signboard. Many nearby villagers have a grateful attitude towards Su Jing. After all, since Su Jing and Wang Zhuo developed the tourism industry. All kinds of businesses have flourished. The employment rate and living standards of nearby villagers have skyrocketed. The fish farms invested by Su Jing have also recruited many nearby villagers, which has also led to high income for many people.


    Also.


    Su Jing¡¯s various projects such as Seagull Umbrella, Swallow Slip, and Red Fox Wine are also very good for nearby businesses, so for the animals raised by Su Jing, the nearby villagers are grateful and they love them. Some pets occasionally come around and they are generally happy to give them something to eat.


    The two parrots were not polite and they started eating seeds. They pick up the seeds at top speed, much faster than a human, sticking their beaks into a bag and picking one up. With one bite and one lick of the tongue, the flesh of the melon seeds entered the mouth and the shell of the melon seeds spat out. They are almost eating one seed per second and a small bag of melon seeds is not enough for them and they cleaned it while the tourists were staring.


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°More melon seeds.¡±


    The two parrots were still eager and they cried out.


    The shop owner didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry while the tourists around them laughed and a big man said, ¡°Call me uncle and I¡¯ll give you a bag of seeds.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle.¡±


    The two parrots were unambiguous and they cried immediately. The big man¡¯s face suddenly turned black, while other tourists around them laughed and thought that the two parrots were really interesting. Some tourists nearby saw this scene movement and came around one after another. Within the Great Seafood Restaurant, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu heard the movements outside and came out to look at it. They couldn¡¯t help laughing when they saw this scene. Needless to say, it must have been A¡¯Jing¡¯s pets who came out to play. Only A¡¯Jing¡¯s pets can be so clever and cause such a big movement.


    ¡°Be quiet and listen to our story.¡±


    ¡°Quiet, quiet. It¡¯s a moving and inspiring story.¡±


    The two parrots cried out and the tourists who came around them showed their interest. They thought that these two parrots really not only spoke fluently but they could also tell stories.


    One of the parrots said, ¡°There was a man who felt that he was too fat, so he went to the weight loss center. After arriving, the lady at the front desk asked the man if he wanted to lose weight. He said Yes. Then the lady said that they have a Five hundred, One thousand, and Five Hundred packages. What kind of price do you want? He said that¡¯s all right and he would try the five hundred first. After paying the money, the lady at the front desk gave him a key and told him to go in through the first door. He opened the first door with the key and saw that it was very spacious. There was a beautiful girl lying on the bed wearing a three-point dress. When she saw him, she said diligently, ¡°You have to chase me if you chase me and caught me then you can do whatever you, hehe¡¯.¡±


    Speaking of which, the tourists around them were feeling a little weird and they wondered if this was really a touching and inspirational story, but their attention was still attracted by another parrot when it asked: ¡°What is hehehehe. ¡°


    ¡°Hehehehe, it¡¯s related to adults, you know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°Then the man¡¯s eyes glowed and he thought, ¡®Oh, this is what the weight loss center looks like. This one has quite the artistic value.¡¯ The beauty asked me to chase her, so I will lose my weight and if I chase after her, I can also hehe, five hundred are worth it. So he started chasing after her and soon began to get desperate soon after and he finally managed to catch up to her and hehehe went smoothly. After going home, he was sweating and he weighted himself on the scales and he lost two jin. This weight-loss center is quite effective. After a few days, he went to report again as he wanted to lose his weight again and he should continue what he had one before. The lady at the front desk saw him and said again, ¡®Sir may I ask ¡­ He interrupted her and said, I tried the five hundred package first but I will try the thousand yuan one. He paid and took the key and opened the second door. It was very spacious inside and there was a beautiful lady inside. She¡¯s all ¡®fruitless¡¯ and sits there openly while looking at him and saying ¡®you chase me, if you chase me, I¡¯ll let you hehehe¡¯. He has already learned the rules and then chased after her and finally caught up. This time he ran a little faster and finally succeeded in losing five jins of weight and he was also getting slimmer by the day. He went back to check in the third time, and the lady at the front desk recognized him and said ¡®Sir, it is you again ¡­ He interrupted her and said that the lady doesn¡¯t need to introduce anything to him as he already understood every rule and he had become an expert in that. This time, he asked for the 1,500 yuan package. So, he paid 1,500 yuan and opened the Door number 3 with the key and quickly locked the door after entering it and undressed quickly. He looked back and saw a chimpanzee sitting on the chair, the Chimpanzee said to him, ¡®I chase you, if I catch you, I will hehe.¡¯ ¡°

 Chapter 289: Parrot Show Part 2

    The parrot¡¯s voice hasn¡¯t even stopped and the male tourists have begun to laugh all around them and some of the female tourists also began to laugh abruptly, and some have laughed and called this parrot really shameless, who taught such a bad parrot. Of course, Some people heard it and thought that this is a snippet by Fei Yuqing. But listening to a parrot speaking like this from its own mouth, they were still amazed. Some tourists who knew some things about parrots were secretly shocked. This parrot is too powerful. He can actually speak such a large paragraph clearly and fluently without making any mistake. In fact, before this change, even if these two parrots have eaten the Magical Beast meat and also communicated with Su Jing through the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, they could only talk about some paragraphs intermittently and could only speak straight single sentences but they wouldn¡¯t have been able to say such a long paragraph at once, this is the effects of Crystal Contemplation and the Jade Fang Fishes provided further effects.


    ¡°Speak one more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, say one more.¡±


    Tourists have begun to coax the parrots as they haven¡¯t heard enough. Those female tourists who scolded Parrot for being unscrupulous, are shy, but they are reluctant to leave and want to see the liveliness.


    ¡°To hear the story, buy us melon seeds first.¡±


    ¡°We want to eat big seeds.¡±


    The tourists were enjoying themselves. The two parrots were so good and the seeds were only worth a few yuan. Some people were very generous and they bought a bag and after a while, the sign at the feet of the two parrots was already full with bags of melon seeds.


    ¡°These two laurel ghost clever spirit.¡± Zhao Mengxiang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if they get caught.¡± Su Zhenhong laughed. In fact, the two parrots telling stories here did not have any bad influence. It is also good for the tourism industry. The only thing to worry about is them getting caught. After all, such two parrots are very valuable.


    The two parrots ate melon seeds for a while. After being impatiently urged by the tourists, they finally stopped eating and started talking again. The parrot that just talked a lot said: ¡°I just talked about one. It¡¯s your turn. Speak now. ¡°


    Another parrot was unambiguous and said immediately: ¡°There is a man who needed to pee urgently while he was on the train. The train was particularly crowded and it has only two stations. The road to the bathroom is full of people and he began to squeeze forward. After squeezing for some time, he couldn¡¯t squeeze out. In desperation, he had to squeeze to the side and squeezed to the window and he pulled down his zipper and bent his body into a C shape and spread out outside the window. As a result, standing next to the track on a small station, A stationmaster was splattered on the face. The stationmaster was angry, but the train was too fast. He could only try to see clearly in the electric light flint, and then rushed in to call the next station master to report that ¡®There was a passenger who was very rude just now, he was just signaling to the train and got sprayed on the face with saliva and he didn¡¯t know why it was salty. They should investigate it quickly. This passenger made me very angry and he must caught.¡¯ The stationmaster at the next station said, ¡®Don¡¯t be angry, I will definitely try to catch this passenger, please tell me his features. ¡®The stationmaster said,¡¯ Let me think about it.¡¯ , The speed of the train was very fast so I only saw a man with a big beard and a cigar in his mouth.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the audience had already begun to laugh. The guys laughed while swaying back and forth, and the girls also smiled shyly, cursing these two parrots too badly. So the people once again bought some melon seeds bags and gave them to the two parrots. The two parrots probably felt that they almost have enough. Each of them picked up a few bags of melon seeds and fluttered their wings hard. Regardless of the tourists¡¯ retention, they flew back home. However, these two clips of the story were just recorded and posted on the Internet, which quickly became a trending subject.


    In the classroom of Zhongyun High School¡¯s second year, Tang Xiaoyu just watched the video and she laughed so hard that his stomach was hurting from it. Although these two parrots have changed from before as they are now bigger and looked more beautiful, but she recognizes that they must be the two parrots of Su Jing. There are no other parrots that speak so fluently and badly in the world.


    ¡°What did my brother teach them?¡± After Su Ya watched it, she couldn¡¯t help laughing with her friend.


    ¡°Haha, this is too funny.¡± After watching the video, the Divine Dog¡¯s crew consist of Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian, and others watched the video, and tears burst out of their eyes as they laughed. As a girl, Guo Biting wanted to keep holding back her laughter, but she couldn¡¯t help it. As a sequel to Divine Dog, the same producer and director are here and the main actors have not changed, so the crew has already reached a tacit understanding between them, making it easier to shoot. Moreover, audience acceptance is already higher. The perfect new installation has not yet finished, but it has already been recorded, so Guo Biting is also free now, and is dedicated to the shooting of the Divine Dog sequel.


    ¡°These two parrots are really bad,¡± Guo Biting said.


    ¡°They must have been taught by the guy A¡¯Jing.¡± Liu Qian also laughed.


    At this moment, Su Jing, who was at home, also learned this news from his sister, Tang Xiaoyu, Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, and he got scolded for teaching the parrots such things which left him in a position in which he couldn¡¯t cry nor laugh. The parrots were punished and they learned a lesson and they weren¡¯t allowed to go out and make trouble later, or they would lose out if they were caught.


    The reason why these two parrots learn to tell stories is that they are related to Su Jing and follow Su Jing, but Su Jing did not specifically teach them. They learned it by themselves and they went out and told it without his permission.


    ¡°Well, it was a good story, and the punchline was right but the parrots were too clever. It seems that too much cleverness can lead to trouble, and all pets will have to be kept on a tight leash in the future, or else they will go out and cause trouble.¡±


    Su Jing was vigilant. Before pets became clever, they were still in the category of animals. But now, they have become more and more detached from animals, their behaviors are biased towards humans, and their thinking is no longer so simple. If they are left unattended, their actions may have very bad consequences. The Parrots used to like melon seeds, but they never thought of selling stories to get more melon seeds, but now they know how to think about it. If the Dogs went out to see people buying meat, they may do something to steal their meat. After all, people didn¡¯t think the dog would be so smart. Not to mention that there is also the Battle Wolf, of course, if it ran out willfully, it may cause a great disaster.


    In short, he can¡¯t treat the pets as if he is training them. They are like children in the development of intelligence. He must strengthen their moral discipline and let them know from the bottom of their hearts what they can and cannot do. What to do and what not to do. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 290: Repairing

    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, and there is green grass there ¡­¡± Su Jing just finished teaching the two parrots and the ringtone of his mobile phone suddenly rang. Opening and seeing the ID, it was Wang Xiao calling and he answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you home?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Yes, can I help you?¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°I want to ask you one thing, can I borrow your Dogs for some time? Recently, we are investigating a drug dealer case. Although the police dogs you helped train are also good, they are still far less than your dogs. If your dogs help out, it should speed up the case. I assure you that they will not be injured. ¡°Wang Xiao said sincerely.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ Is five enough for you?¡± Su Jing hesitated for a while and then agreed. Wang Xiao is a good person and is worthy of deep friendship. Besides, investigating the drug trafficking case is for the benefit of the country and the people, so it is also necessary to help wherever he can. Not to mention far, a few years ago near the village, there was a small incident because of drug trafficking that led to murder and arson, making the nearby villages terrified.


    ¡°Thank you. Five will be enough. I can go to your place now.¡± ¡± Wang Xiao Said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Su Jing nods.


    Not long after, Wang Xiao and Zhao Ming arrived in a van. When they entered the house and saw the Cats and Dogs in the yard, they couldn¡¯t help but blink their eyes slightly and Zhao Ming was surprised: ¡°This group of Dogs, they are still growing up, they look a little bigger than last time. ¡°


    ¡°Yeah, every one of them must weight at least one hundred jins.¡± Wang Xiao was also very surprised. Even if it was a Tibetan mastiff weighting eighty-ninety jins is already very large. Native dogs and the like weight about fifty or sixty jins. But whether they are native dogs, huskies or others, they all look tall and mighty and every single one of them must weight more than a hundred jin, how exaggerated can this be.


    ¡°The youngest in this group weighs about 108 jin. A¡¯San, A¡¯Si, A¡¯Wu, A¡¯Liu, A¡¯Qi, come out here.¡± No sooner had Su Jing spoken that the five dogs came forward in a line. As neat as five swat officers, Su Jing said, ¡°These five dogs, you can take them with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, with them, everything will be much easier.¡± Wang Xiao laughed.


    ¡°Also, here are some dog foods. If they are injured, feed it to them.¡± Su Jing handed Wang Xiao a small bag of dried fish. Of course, this is no ordinary fish, but Jade Fang Fish.


    ¡°Okay, but we will try our best not to hurt them. We will be ahead of them in times of danger.¡± Wang Xiao took the small bag of dried fish and said that they had a case to deal with and didn¡¯t wait too long. They took the five dogs to the van and drove away.


    Su Jing feeds the other pets before entering the Garbage Station. Now, he had almost run out of the Magical Beast meat. There is less than 100 jin left in total and Su Jing plans to keep it for a rainy day. Anyway, it will not go bad in the storage bag. Only a few dozen Jade Fang Fishes grew up and it is impossible to take out too much to feed the pets so he can only feed some selected pets and he can only feed them very little. So, for now, pets can only eat regular meat and fishes.


    After Su Jing entered the Super Space Garbage Station, he took out the Spirit Beast bag and used his spiritual energy to release the alien inside the bag. It was tied by Su Jing with a titanium alloy chain and could not move. Although the main strength of this alien is the brain wave attack and its physical attack should not threaten Su Jing, but being careful is not a bad thing.


    ¡°Human, I want to kill you.¡± As soon as the alien was released, he stared at Su Jing angrily, sending out a brainwave.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you, you should be glad but you want to kill me.¡± Su Jing sneered and he was too lazy to reason with it and he used his spiritual force and injected it into the alien again. During its coma, Su Jing has gradually learned more about it. He also uses the Spiritual Beast Taming skills to pass through some of the alien¡¯s spiritual force blockade, so it is now easy to invade the alien¡¯s brain. Suddenly, the alien was suppressed and he could not even attack using his brainwave.


    ¡°After invading his brain these days, although I haven¡¯t fully understood the brain wave communication, I have already glimpsed into his communication method and now I should be able to do mental hypnosis,¡± Su Jing thought while he was invading the alien brain. Sensing the alien¡¯s life rhythm and then using his spiritual force to invaded deeper into the alien brain, it took about half an hour and he was finally able to hypnotize the alien.


    ¡°Go and see if this UFO is still usable.¡± Su Jing ordered and unlocked the titanium alloy chain on the alien.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The alien responded via brainwaves and then began to inspect the UFO. After checking it and doing some preliminary repairs, the inside of the UFO actually turned on and then it got suspended in the air.


    ¡°It can fly?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡°There are still a few places that are damaged and need to be repaired for it to drive.¡± The alien continued to answer with brain waves.


    ¡°Then fix it quickly,¡± Su Jing ordered.


    ¡°I need materials.¡±


    ¡°The tattered UFOs next to you, look inside and see if you can find suitable materials to replace them. If you still want anything else, tell me, I will try to provide them for you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The alien followed his command and began to repair the UFO. Fortunately, some of the more important parts can be replaced by other broken UFOs. Some hardware can be replaced with earth materials. After two days, the UFO was finally repaired. Once opened, a protective cover would form on the outside. Su Jing tried to fire two shots. As expected, the bullets were blocked by the protective cover, and no trace was left on the UFO surface.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to drive.¡± Su Jing has already asked the alien how to drive, so he sat in the UFO. UFO driving is very simple, it mainly consists of controlling a directional handle, just like playing a game.


    Su Jing¡¯s heartbeat accelerated slightly, he took a deep breath and grabbed the handle of the wheel with both hands and pulled up slightly and the UFO immediately hovered and flew up. Then Su Jing controlled the UFO and circled inside the hemisphere of the Garbage Station taking laps. One Lap, two-lap, three-lap ¡­ the speed is getting faster and faster.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is awesome. It would be great if I drove out into the air, or even out of outer space?¡± Su Jing thought so, but she soon suppressed the impulse. If the UFO was found by the national security agency, it would be a big problem. Besides, this UFO also needs energy. Even the appearance of advanced technology can not violate the law of conservation of energy. What it currently has is the energy taken from several broken UFOs. If he went out and run out of energy, it would be too late to regret then. This Alien Aircraft, it is better if he uses it only when necessary.


    Of course, rationality and sensibility are in conflict. In terms of sensibility, Su Jing really wants to go out for a stroll. What¡¯s so great about those who drove airplanes and fighter planes. He had an Alien Aircraft. Can anyone on this earth say that they have driven an alien aircraft? (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 291: New Skill

    Su Jing also controls the alien and allows it to assist in the repair of a broken fighter plane. This is a carrier-based fighter F-18 jointly developed by the US McDonnell Douglas and Northrop, which is mainly incorporated into the US aircraft carrier fleet. The F-18, nicknamed the Hornet, was the first production type to be a single-seat, dual-engine airborne fighter attack aircraft, mainly used for escort of air-to-air and airborne attack aircraft, and some were also used to perform air-to-ground attack missions.


    Although this alien did not know much about human F-18 fighter planes at first but the alien technology is far ahead of human beings. This alien is also very capable of learning, so as long as it is given a certain time and sufficient materials, maintenance and repairing these planes is not difficult. However, this is certainly not as easy as repairing the UFO he is familiar with, it has to learn new things. Unfortunately, there is no F-18 system knowledge, and it can only be pieced together from various professional knowledge on the Internet and in books.


    In addition, Su Jing did not stop the study of the alien brain. He found that although he could not control the brain waves as flexibly as the alien, he could clearly perceive the brain waves by using a strong spiritual force.


    ¡°A¡¯Li, come here.¡± Su Jing spoke and A¡¯Li thought that Su Jing was going to feed her, and ran over and jumped over Su Jing¡¯s shoulder, and licked Su Jing cheek, holding Su Jing around his neck with his head.


    ¡°Come and sit here.¡± Su Jing hugged A¡¯Li and let it sit on the table. A¡¯Li looked at Su Jing with her head tilted, wondering what Su Jing was going to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Su Jing released his spiritual force and enters A¡¯Li¡¯s brain. He can more clearly sense the rhythm of A¡¯Li¡¯s life than before, especially the brainwaves. He can even read A¡¯Li¡¯s mind roughly just by her brain waves, but it is not as simple and direct. He continued to concentrate, trying to keep up with Ali¡¯s brain waves and spiritual force.


    ¡°A ¡®Buzz¡¯ was suddenly heard in his head. It was as if a string had been plucked in his head. Suddenly, Su Jing clearly sensed A¡¯Li¡¯s perception. He clearly sensed A¡¯li¡¯s smell, touch, vision ¡­ it all felt the same as if A¡¯Li¡¯s body was his own. In fact, when teaching Crystal Contemplation to pets, he had a similar feeling. It¡¯s just far from clear.


    Feeling A¡¯Li perception, Su Jing suddenly felt a bit itchy on his cheek, and subconsciously wanted to stretch out his ¡°hand¡± to scratch. A¡¯Li had her front claws controlled, stretched out, and scratched his cheek.


    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing was shocked and his concentration of the spiritual force was broken and he immediately retreated from A¡¯Li¡¯s mind. A¡¯Li crooked her head and was a little confused. Why did she seem to fall asleep just now?


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes flickered and he was feeling amazed in his heart. It was weird just now, it was as if his consciousness had entered A¡¯Li body and easily controlled A¡¯Li¡¯s body. This is significantly different from previous hypnosis.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t bear the curiosity in his heart and tried again. He tried several times in a row without success. In the fifth or sixth time, he finally concentrated completely and encountered the feeling just now, his brain waves and spiritual force are completely in sync with A¡¯Li. He can clearly sense the feeling of A¡¯Li, and at the same time, he can easily control A¡¯Li ¡¯s body. It feels as if it is his own body but blurred.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Su Jing controlled A¡¯Li¡¯s head and turned to look at himself sitting in the chair. If he doesn¡¯t count the mirror, this is the first time he had looked at himself so directly, it feels weird. Su Jing controls A¡¯Li and walks around the table. He finds that moving his four feet is really not that easy. He always stumbles together and he began to think about how the cat walks and then he tried to imitate it, less than five minutes later, he walked in a good manner and he was even able to run and jump and this body was very easy to control.


    And Su Jing also discovered two extremely interesting capabilities.


    One is the night vision ability. Climbing to the bottom of the bed, the original dark corners of the wall are very clear under his eyesight. This was originally a cat¡¯s instinct, and it was nothing to be surprised, but Su Jing experienced it for the first time and felt very surprised. The reason why Cats have night vision because their pupils are so dilated that they can instantly magnify their light collection by 40 to 50 times as long as there is a small amount of light.


    The second is the ability to balance. Cats have an outstanding response to nerves and a sense of balance. They can achieve body balance by only slightly changing their position and height of the tail, and then use the strong muscles and strong joints of the hind feet to jump quickly. They can also change their body posture in the air by falling from the air, landing lightly and accurately. This ability is even superior to Su Jing¡¯s superphysical fitness.


    ¡°It feels funny, let¡¯s go out and see how far the limited distance is.¡± Su Jing continued to control A¡¯Li¡¯s body and walked out of the house, then went down the stairs and jumped from above the stairs and landed more than twenty meters apart. Su Jing controlled A¡¯Li to continue to walk and climbed up the courtyard wall and walked out of the courtyard and walked to the beach. It was more than 900 meters away, but it was still within the control range. It was not until the distance was close to a thousand meters that it finally felt the control feeling changed. It¡¯s fuzzy and he could only return.


    ¡°A kilometer is enough to do a lot of things.¡± Delighted, Su Jing realizes that he has unintentionally extended a very useful power through his study of alien brain waves combined with spiritual force hypnosis. Among other things, the use of pet surveys is more convenient and he had already previously used the Invisible Lizard to spy on his enemies and brought them down by the information collected by the Invisible Lizard but because it¡¯s intelligence is too low, it can not act according to the requirements, even his spirit energy is not good enough for the animals to complete complex instructions.


    Later, by learning the hypnosis technique of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe, controlling animals got more handy, but at most it was barely controlling fish to hunt for treasure. No matter how complicated and changeable the instructions were, it would not work. Controlling the insects to go around and come back would barely work, but it¡¯s not realistic to control insects to go in carefully and accurately.


    However, with this ability, that¡¯s not a problem at all. His consciousness can enter the mind of an insect, and he can control the insect directly from his room. He can investigate however he wants.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this A¡¯Li?¡± After passing the Zhen¡¯s Great Seafood Restaurant, Zhao Mengxiang suddenly saw A¡¯Li. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that A¡¯Li was being controlled by Su Jing. No one would think that way.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Su Jing suddenly had a teasing thought in his heart and he ran over and jumped onto Zhao Mengxiang¡¯s shoulder and licked on her cheek, making Zhao Mengxiang giggled.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zhao Mengxiang walked into the kitchen and brought a plate of fish left by the guests on the table. Su Jing controlled A¡¯Li and shook his head.


    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you eat fish?¡± Su Zhenhong turned to see the scene and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Father¡¯s dishes were bad.¡± Zhao Mengxiang laughed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t A¡¯Jing cook fish for his pets every day?¡± Su Zhenhong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Su Jing controlled A¡¯Li and jumped onto the table and dipped a bit of water in his paw and wrote, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything else.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu all looked dumbfounded. They had seen A¡¯Da writing before but that was also an Arabic numeral. This cat actually wrote Chinese characters and it looked like the cat¡¯s calligraphy was pretty good. Cats know calligraphy, they are going crazy.


    ¡°How the hell does A¡¯Jing raises his pets, it¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s¡­It¡¯s almost perfect¡± Su Zhenhong said with wide eyes.


    ¡°Is there going to be a cat monster in the future?¡± Liu Shu also said feeling a little flustered. Originally, pets are smart, which is a good thing. The smarter they are, the more flattering they are, but if they become smart enough to go beyond a certain degree. That would be a little scary.


    ¡°How can there be such an exaggeration, there is no real cat demon in this world. Besides, even if it becomes a cat demon, it would also be a cute cat demon.¡± Zhao Mengxiang was more childlike and more acceptable and said with a smile. She likes this cat very much. She is not stingy as she brings a small plate of uneaten fish and puts it on the table. Su Jing controls A¡¯Li and eats, and finds how it feels to eat from a cat¡¯s mouth. It tastes so good. It seems that there is some reason why cats like to eat fish. After being full, Su Jing controlled A¡¯Li to jump off the table and left and return home. From start to finish, no one noticed the anomaly, and no one knew that the cat was being remotely controlled. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 292: Visiting the Poisonous Den

    Su Jing tried it with other pets and found that this new skill was not as simple as he had imagined. It can only be done if the animal has been fed with the Magical Beast meat or Jade Fang Fish and then entered the Crystal Contemplation.


    Of course, this is not a big problem. When those Jade Fang Fishes on the desert island grow up and breed, he will have an unlimited supply of the Jade Fang Fishes. If he wants to control any animal, he can do it then.


    In case of emergency, Su Jing thought about which animals might be needed in advance and planned to buy them to train them first. However, some connections are needed to buy animals, and the private purchase of some species is quite troublesome. So Su Jing called Jianhua.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you have a new pet to send to the Perfect Pet Paradise?¡± Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t wait to answer the call and asked. Recently, Su Jing did not provide pets for sale. Without cooperation with Su Jing, his Income has plummeted and although his wages are now good, it is far less than the huge profits he got when working with Su Jing. Therefore, he is looking forward to Su Jing offering pets for sale again.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t sell pets easily.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for something else, I want to cooperate with the Perfect Pet Paradise. I want to buy some pets, and the price will be twice your purchase price. You can ask the store manager if you can¡¯t make the decision.¡±


    The pets that Su Jing wants to buy are not readily available, so he wants to take advantage of the Perfect Pet Paradise network, which can save time and effort, and as for the double price, Su Jing does not care much.


    ¡°It should be possible, what pets do you want.¡± Zhu Jianhua asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the species list for you to see for yourself.¡± Su Jing said while sending the species list.


    ¡°What the hell. Most of these can¡¯t even be considered as pets. What do you want these guys for?¡± After looking at the list, Zhu Jianhua¡¯s eyes widened. Most of these animals are not considered pets, and pet stores rarely sell them.


    ¡°Just buying them for fun, do you have a way?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°We have various acquisition channels. Although many of the animals on the list you gave are very difficult to acquire, but if the price is higher you should still be able to buy them. I will discuss this with the store manager, but with your cooperation with Perfect Pet Paradise, The manager will definitely agree.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed. After hanging up the phone, he consulted with Shen Jiayao. As he expected, Shen Jiayao quickly agreed.


    And.


    Perfect Pet Paradise is extremely efficient. In just one day, they bought a lot of pets on the list. If Su Jing had gone to buy them himself than it would have taken at least three or four times as long.


    After the pets were bought back, Su Jing fed them with some Jade Fang Fishes and after they had evolved, they went to hypnotic Crystal Contemplation. He told them not to stop until they can enter the full control of psychology state.


    ¡°It¡¯s been four or five days, Brother Xiao hasn¡¯t sent the Dogs back. Is that case so difficult? Should I help?¡± Su Jing was a little worried about the five Dogs and Wang Xiao, especially the five Dogs. The dogs had no obligation to handle the case. However, they will obey his orders. Su Jing was uneasy thinking that the dogs were injured or even died.


    Su Jing made a phone call to ask Wang Xiao and learned that this drug dealer case is implicated in a great deal. At present, the network is being closed, and a lot of people have been arrested. In addition, under these circumstances, they are about to find the biggest dens of this drug ring and they are hunting them.


    ¡°Those drug dealers are actually hiding in Liyuan New Village, these are a really brave group of guys.¡± Su Jing looked up at the sky. The sun had already set and it started to fog. The sky was gray and the visibility was very low.


    Su Jing decided to take a trip and whistled. The golden eagle flew down from the air. Su Jing leaped to the back of the golden eagle and let the golden eagle take him to the sky and they flew to Liyuan New Village. With the current flight speed of the Golden Eagle, he reached his destination in 20 minutes.


    In the alley of Liyuan New Village, around a very remote building, the police had surrounded the building but the police did not break-in. They encountered an unexpected problem.


    ¡°What a horrible thing to hijack your own mother.¡± Zhao Ming Said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I find a sniper spot and shoot him?¡± Shao Le said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. There are at least four drug dealers inside. How can you snip them all? These people still have a strong desire to escape. We will first negotiate to save the hostages.¡± Wang Xiao said while suppressing the anger in his heart, he couldn¡¯t handle it. He had seen a few cases with cruelty, but this is the first time that he had seen a criminal hijacked his own mother. They have tried their best to eliminate the possibility of drug traffickers catching hostages at the same time of quick encirclement and suppression. However, the people in the drug dens can not be rescued in advance and they did not think that they will hijack their mothers.


    According to the investigation data, the main characters of these drug traffickers are a group of unemployed young people. The son of the owner of this house, whose father died long ago, was brought up by his mother. After graduating from junior high school, he began to make a social disturbance. However, he never did any serious work, he did some stealing and other small illegal activities, and often asked his mother for money. His mother worked hard every year to save the money that he hoped to leave him to marry his wife.


    Starting from March today, he came back with a group of friends for a few months. His mother felt that something was wrong, and occasionally said something to him, but every time she was scolded by him so she finally accepted it. However, presumably, his mother did not know that her son actually made ice-poison in the room, and it was estimated that at least dozens of jin had been sold. In the room, it is estimated that there is a lot hidden.


    ¡°Captain, let me talk to them. I¡¯m a woman. They will easily relax their vigilance.¡± At this time, a policewoman came towards them and she looked very young and beautiful, with a slender figure, especially a pair of long legs which were comparable to a model.


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Xiao glanced at the policewoman, hesitated for a moment, and then refused. This policewoman was not originally in his team, but recently, after the Spider-Man incident, she was inserted in the Special Task Force was inserted. Her abilities and identities are trustworthy and she is good at investigating, shooting, and melee instead of negotiation. Wang Xiao said, ¡°You are not good at negotiating. Even if you let them relax their vigilance, you can¡¯t control four people at once, let Old Wang come here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The policewoman nodded obediently.


    ¡°Old Yao.¡± Wang Xiao turned his head to look at a middle-aged man in his forties. His body was a bit out of shape and he looked slightly bloated. Ming and others seemed to trust him. Everyone at the police station knew that this man was a negotiator and he had handled many such situations and he was able to persuade the criminals.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Old Yao said. Actually, it was not difficult to save the hostages this time, but it was difficult to catch the criminals while saving the hostages. It was impossible for them to surround the drug dealers with ease. Old Yao, holding a stack of information in one hand, said, ¡°Lin Xiaofei, do you really want to kill your mother ¡­¡±


    At the same time, Su Jing rode on the golden eagle and hovered over in the sky. Because it was dim and foggy, he could not be seen from the ground, but he controlled the golden eagle and used the golden eagle¡¯s supervision to see the following situation and understood everything. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 293: Remote Assistance

    Around and on the first floor of the remote second floor, surrounded by police dogs and five extremely large dogs, the drug dealer and the hostage are in a room and Old Yao is negotiating with the drug dealers which seems to be progressing well, at least it temporarily stabilizing the impulsive dealer and the dangerous situation. At the same time, Su Jing has basically understood the situation through the golden eagle¡¯s visual aerial view.


    ¡°It seems that the drug dens have been found and the situation has been basically controlled. There is no need for the dogs to come out. I¡¯d better not go down.¡± After Su Jing understood the situation, he decided not to fight. He left everything to the police.


    However, Su Jing was still worried and he did not leave immediately and observed the situation quietly from a high altitude. If he listened carefully, he could barely hear some of Old Yao¡¯s negotiations with drug dealers and found that things were far from simple. The appeased drug dealers sometimes suddenly became irritable and the situation was very unstable. It is no wonder that the situation was like this as these drug dealers know that once they are caught, they will be punished severely. The crime of making and selling drugs is very serious, so they are not willing to get arrested even if they are faced with the threat of being killed. Moreover, they are drug users and their emotions are easily irritable. It is undoubtedly difficult for the Police to negotiate with them. After negotiating for nearly an hour, there was no progress and everything returned to its original point.


    Su Jing also noticed that Shao Le and another sniper had been lying in the vicinity at the sniper spot, but unfortunately this group of drug dealers apparently also had a certain anti-reconnaissance and anti-sniper consciousness and they have closed the doors and windows tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Su Jing took out the Spirit Beast bag and released an insect flying champion¡ªthe dragonfly, and not an ordinary dragonfly, but the most exquisite insect in the dragonfly species¡ªthe Emperor Dragonfly, this is one of the animals that Su Jing had selected carefully.


    Like a falcon, Emperor Dragonfly spends most of its time hovering over water or swamps in search of food. It looks fierce. Therefore, some people also call them ¡°falcon-dragonflies¡±, and it has many advantages in reconnaissance.


    The first advantage is, of course, the flying ability. The flying ability of the dragonfly is well known and the Emperor Dragonfly is a flight acrobat among dragonflies. Needless to say, its speed is very fast. They are able to spread their wings more than ten times over their bodies in a second and it almost looks like it is teleporting to the naked eyes, they can fly in any direction, front, back, right or left, sometimes they can fly like a jet plane, sometimes like a helicopter. Emperor Dragonfly¡¯s amazing aerial skills are accomplished by its complex body structure, and there is an axial structure at the connection between the wings and the body. In flight, it¡¯s body can rotate freely and each of its wings can rotate independently, it can fly with high precision like a fighter jet plane and it can hover in the air like a helicopter. It can do an eight-figure movement in the air to get the maximum lifting force during the downward and upward flapping. With these flying capabilities, people will only be able to shoot it if they are really really lucky.


    The second advantage is its visual ability. Dragonflies are the insects with the most eyes in the world, with three monocular eyes. Their eyes are made up of 30,000 visual units called facets, each of which contains a lens and a series of light-sensitive cells. Their eyes are large and bulging, occupying most of its head. They have excellent vision. They can look up, down, forward, and back without turning their heads. In addition, their compound eyes can also measure speed. When the object moves in front of the compound eye, each ¡°facets or small eye¡± produces a reaction in turn, which can be processed to determine the moving speed of the targeted object. This is one of the main reasons why they are so good at catching insects.


    It can be said that doing investigation with an Emperor Dragonfly is really good and it is much better than the Invisible Lizard in many cases.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force into the dragonfly¡¯s brain to achieve the same spiritual force tone with it and completely controls the dragonfly. Then he makes the Emperor Dragonfly carry a small finger-sized bag and flew down into the room. He saw five people in the room, four young people and a woman. One of them grabs the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck and uses a kitchen knife to reach the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck. This young man was Lin Xiaofei. The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was full of tears and she could not help but cry.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s getting on my nerves.¡± One of the young men came up and slapped the middle-aged woman in the face. Lin Xiaofei frowns slightly, but says nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of beating her? Think about how we¡¯re going to get out.¡± Said the young man, who sat on a chair with a bag in his left hand and a cigarette in his right.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of policemen outside. How can we escape? We¡¯re dead.¡± The young man squatting peeking out the window was crying in panic.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t talk to these cops. They are stalling us. The more they talk, the worse it is for us. If we don¡¯t give them a reminder, they will think that we are nothing. Xiaofei, chop of your mother¡¯s two fingers.¡± The smoking guy suddenly stood up.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Lin Xiaofei hesitated.


    ¡°Why are you hesitating, if we get caught, we don¡¯t know how long we will be in jail but we will definitely waste a lot of our youth in it.¡± The smoking guy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold her, you do it.¡± Lin Xiaofei showed viciousness.


    ¡°Xiaofei don¡¯t, I¡¯m your mother.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was pale and she began to cry. She was frightened and sad. She was afraid and she would have never thought that she could bear such a beast that is willing to chop down her mother¡¯s fingers. However, Lin Xiaofei doesn¡¯t care about her cry at all. Several people put her hand on the table, and the young man who was smoking threw away the cigarette and took the kitchen knife and prepared to chop off her fingers.


    ¡°Savages.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t stand it. He controlled the Emperor Dragonfly which was carrying a finger-sized bag and flew over several people, and then tore the bag apart, dropping a few black ants with great precision on them with two ants on three-person. Among them were Lin Xiaofei with a knife and two young men who were smoking. Trained by Su Jing, the ants were incredibly ferocious and they launched stingers immediately after falling. The next moment, there were four screams and two kitchen knives fell to the ground.


    Common ants are not terrible, but these are the bullet ants. It is one of the largest ant species in the world. These one-inch-long insects are named after their stingers, and the pain caused by them is like being shot by a bullet.


    ¡°If you let bullet ant bite you, you will not die, but you will never forget it.¡± People who have been bitten by bullet ant describe it as the most painful bite. In the Schmidt bite pain index, bullet ant is described as ¡°a wave of burning, twitching and non-forgetting pain that can last for 24 hours without weakening.¡± Like their ancestors, bullet ant bites are the most painful of all insects. If someone is bitten, then they must endure severe pain for 24 hours.


    Hearing the screams, Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and the long-legged policewoman and other people faces changed. They smashed through the door and rushed in, but when they saw the situation inside, they couldn¡¯t help but stunned. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 294: The Mysterious Helper

    Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, the long-legged policewoman, and others were stunned for a moment and then they rushed up to stop the four young men who fell to the ground screaming repeatedly. They felt as if they were suddenly shot with two or three bullets. They are ordinary people, how can they bear this pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Zhao Ming asked in surprise.


    ¡°Look at their hands and necks.¡± The long-legged policewoman found red and swollen bites on the bodies of four young men.


    ¡°What kind of bite is this, everyone be careful.¡± Wang Xiao said that since he had handcuffed the four young men and was not worried about them running away, they let them go and just surrounded them. They put on their gloves, searched, found a dozen ants on the ground and on them, and they put them in a bag.


    ¡°What kind of ant is this? They only got bitten two or three times and they are screaming like this.¡± Zhao Ming was surprised. The policewoman with long legs, however, looked at the middle-aged woman on the side and then she looked back at the young men who were bitten by ants at least two times, but the middle-aged women who was in the middle surrounded by them did not get bitten at all, is it coincident? Moreover, several people were bitten at the same time, this is also very strange, how did these ants get here? The long-legged policewoman did not know what she had in mind, and suddenly looked out of the window but unfortunately, she could not find any clues.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shao Le and another sniper ran over.


    ¡°They were suddenly bitten by ants,¡± Zhao Ming said, raising the ants in the bag.


    ¡°What type of ants are so powerful?¡± Shao Le¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the ants in the bag. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know much about the ants and didn¡¯t know what they were. Although the bullet ants are famous, they are rarely seen in China.


    ¡°Captain, I recognize this kind of ant, this seems to be a bullet ant.¡± Suddenly a young man said.


    ¡°Bullet ant?¡± Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others were all surprised.


    ¡°It is said that this ant can inject toxins. Being bitten by it is as painful as being shot by a bullet, so it is called a bullet ant. Moreover, the pain will last for twenty-four hours.¡± The youth explained.


    The people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the four young men screamed like this, even as special policemen, if they were suddenly shot two or three bullets. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to bear, let alone a few young people who haven¡¯t suffered much pain in their life.


    ¡°However, this kind of ant should only be found in the rain forest in the Amazon or some other natural places. How can it be here?¡± The youth showed doubts.


    ¡°Is the probability of bullet ant here too high?¡± Wang Xiao asks.


    ¡°In this case, it¡¯s impossible, unless someone raises it and accidentally lets it out.¡± Said the young man.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Wang Xiao frowned slightly, although he managed to save the hostage and took down the drug dealers but this thing is too strange, he is feeling that there is something that he is missing.


    ¡°Zhongyun City is really weird.¡± The long-legged policewoman squinted.


    Wang Xiao glanced at the long-legged policewoman without saying anything and suddenly thought of someone¡ªSu Jing. Because to his knowledge. He has only seen Su Jing¡¯s ability to manipulate animals. However, he did not intend to say it. If Su Jing did help in secret, then since he was unwilling to show up, he shouldn¡¯t expose him, so as not cause him unnecessary trouble. If it has nothing to do with Su Jing, there is nothing more to say.


    Of course, Wang Xiao was still in doubt even if he didn¡¯t talk. He couldn¡¯t help but want to found out everything and immediately said, ¡°I will leave everything here to you, you are responsible for taking away these drug tools and drug-products.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Captain, aren¡¯t you going back with us?¡± The long-legged policewoman wondered. Although the rest is easy to handle, generally speaking, there is no reason for the captain not to bring the drug dealers back himself. If something went wrong along the way, the captain would be the one responsible even if he is not there.


    ¡°I will return these five dogs and give them back to their owner.¡± Wang Xiao said, after ordering Zhao Ming, he left in a van with five huge Dogs.


    ¡°Who is the dog owner?¡± The long-legged policewoman asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a villager in the countryside, but it¡¯s just that he is very good at domesticating pets.¡± Zhao Ming said, without revealing Su Jing¡¯s information too much. He had promised Su Jing at the beginning that he would not disclose Su Jing¡¯s methods to anyone.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The long-legged policewoman didn¡¯t seem to care.


    Wang Xiao drove to Su Jing¡¯s house at the fastest speed and heard the melodious zither sounds from a distance. He stepped forward and tried to ring the doorbell, but found that the original doorbell switch was no longer there and it became a smooth tile. Looking around, he couldn¡¯t find the doorbell and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Is Su Jing going to close the door and not accept any guests later? He took out his mobile to call Su Jing.


    At this time, the two parrots flew over and landed above the gate, saying, ¡°Who are you, and why are you here?¡±


    Wang Xiao opened his mouth after being stunned for two or three seconds. He replied, ¡°My name is Wang Xiao. I¡¯m looking for Su Jing to return these five dogs.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± The Parrot yelled and then flew back to the top of the building together. It didn¡¯t take long before the music disappeared and Su Jing came downstairs to open the door. The two parrots followed him and said when they saw Wang Xiao ¡°Master, he is the one who is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to say anything when I see them.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, your parrots are so amazing. No wonder you don¡¯t use your doorbell.¡± Wang Xiao sighed, wondering how Su Jing trained his pets, and why are his pets so smart?


    ¡°Oh, the doorbell is too noisy, it¡¯s better if the pets report it.¡± Su Jing smiled. Actually, not only parrots, all of his pets are smart enough to understand and report to him but parrots can talk, fly, and love to make fun. Them reporting to him is most appropriate.


    During the conversation, Wang Xiao looked at Su Jing up and down and saw that he was still wearing slippers, shorts, shirts. Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t help thinking, wasn¡¯t he secretly helping with the Bullet ants? What he didn¡¯t know is that Su Jing came back on the golden eagle much faster than him, after changing back he changed into his loose clothes and played the ancient zither for a while.


    ¡°How did you chase went, did the Dogs helped?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°They were a big help. After determining the approximate range, they immediately found the hiding point of the drug dealers. They were a few steps ahead of the Police dogs.¡± Wang Xiao put aside his doubts and exclaimed. To tell the truth, he really wanted to have such a dog.


    ¡°Did you catch the drug dealers?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Although the situation went through some twists and turns, they were finally caught.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing nodded his head and then said, ¡°Brother Xiao, come inside. Why don¡¯t we go in and drink?¡±


    ¡°No, I still have something to do, let¡¯s drink another day.¡± Wang Xiao left the Dogs and then left. Looking at Wang Xiao¡¯s back, Su Jing felt that he seemed suspicious of himself, but Su Jing didn¡¯t care, because he believed in Wang Xiao, even if he knew that Su Jing was the one who sent out the bullet ants, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 295: Lording It Over

    ¡°It is very useful to fully control the ability of animals.¡± Looking at Wang Xiao¡¯s back, Su Jing thought cheerfully, this is the first time he had used this ability in real life, he is not very skilled but this skill has fully demonstrated its effectiveness.


    For the next two or three days, Su Jing continued to collect all kinds of weird animals. Most of them could not be called pets. They are not kept by anyone, and some of them are extremely dangerous. However, they have various abilities that Su Jing likes. The adult Jade Fang Fishes were soon gone as ever single fish was eaten, desperately, Su Jing went to the uninhabited island and caught some small fishes from the lake. He found that the newly hatched fishes grew very fast and it didn¡¯t take long to see it as they had already grown to two fingers wide, it seems that the lake is much better than the fish tank at home.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t get too many and he only fished about a hundred fishes to meet the urgent need. If a hundred small fish were fed to large animals, such as killer whales, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not going to be enough for it. Fortunately, most of the animals Su Jing plans to train later are small and many of them are insects. For insects, a hundred small fishes are a lot.


    Cats and Dogs and the golden eagles, in this period of time, they can only be aggrieved and continue to eat ordinary meat. However, the effect of the Jade Fang fishes fed to them a few days ago has not completely passed, and it continues to play a role, so they are still growing every day.


    During this time, a lot of complaints appeared in the village. Su Family Village is close to the entrance to the village. One day, Su Dapao accidentally found that his male dog was molesting a hen. He knew his male dog was in the estrus stage and he was obscene. He couldn¡¯t even think of killing him. His male dog is four or five years old and he is not young anymore. He used to be good. Why is his sexual orientation went wrong now?


    Su Dapao¡¯s real name meaning is not cannon. It is because of his hot personality that he was given such a fancy name. As a result, many younger generations do not know his real name. With Su Dapao¡¯s character, he will naturally not allow this kind of vicious incident to continue. He immediately stopped the male dog and drove it out, yelling: ¡°A lot of bitches are outside, go be happy outside.¡± But. A few moments later, the male dog returned and his desire was apparently not resolved. After whining for some time, he began to continue.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Su Dapao was depressed. Did his dog really become a pervert? Su Dapao didn¡¯t give up. He drove the dog out again, and this time he went out with the dog, trying to figure out what was going on. Is his own dog really not interested in the bitch?


    Su Family Village is more dog-friendly, except for Su Jing. On average, there is only one dog per family. Of course, the village is not particular about raising dogs. Basically, they are native dogs. They usually fed them leftover foods. So, it didn¡¯t take long to go out and they encounter a bitch and Su Dapao also recognized that it was Su Hai¡¯s. Su Dapao¡¯s male dog ran over immediately after seeing the bitch and went licking the bitch¡¯s ass, looking in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal.¡± Su Dapao was stunned and confused, but soon he understood the situation. A huge native dog with a huge amount of hair and oil came running over from a distance and slapped his male dog away, keeping the female dog behind him. This native dog was also a male dog and was followed by several female dogs. Su Dapao¡¯s male dog had no strength to fight back. After falling and flying out, he screamed and ran away with his butt between his legs. No wonder it is so weak, after all, the opponent is too strong. Su Dapao knows that the huge native dog must be from Su Jing¡¯s home. No doubt, no one can raise such a powerful native dog except for Su Jing.


    ¡°What the hell is happening here.¡± Su Dapao was so angry that he browned his eyes. Su Jing¡¯s dog even took over the female dogs in the village. Su Dapao was angry and immediately ran to find Su Jing.


    In fact, this phenomenon is not limited to Su Family Village. It has expanded to nearby villages. After all, Su Jing has more than one dog. In addition to Dogs, cats were having the same phenomenon.


    This is not even the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that no rats could be found in the nearby villages and all of them are scared away. Naturally, they fled to the villages farther away, so the villages farther away have more rats than before and have caused various small disasters.


    All these phenomena make people in Su Family Village and nearby villages laugh and cry at the same time. Of course, they only complain occasionally and put forward some suggestions. No one is really angry. After all, this is harmful and it is nothing for merit.


    ¡°Haha, Su Jing, you should manage your Cats and Dogs. They will soon become kings.¡± When the village chief knew the situation, he found Su Jing and reminded him, but he couldn¡¯t help but make fun of him at the same time.


    Su Jing has already disciplined his pets strictly but he did not expect this situation. After all, he cannot completely limit the freedom of Cats and Dogs. In desperation, he can only teach them another lesson.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, the spring breeze is drunk there, and the green grass is like there ¡­¡± The ringtone of the cell phone rang suddenly and Su Jing looked at it and found that it was Zhu Jianhua, and he answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you interested in attending Mr. Murong¡¯s birthday party?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked as soon as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Which Mr. Murong?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°The master of the ancient zither. Perfect Pet Paradise has received an invitation.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°What does Mr. Murong have to do with Perfect Pet Paradise?¡± Su Jing was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Hehe, he likes pets. He is still the Vice-President of the Pet Association, but his reputation for ancient zither far exceeds and he is well known for being an ancient zither master so very few people know him as the Vice-President of the Pet Association.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized, before that, he never thought that Mr. Murong had the identity of Vice-President of the Pet Association.


    ¡°Go and join in. He likes insects, too. You¡¯ve bought a lot of them lately. Although he is now retired, his reputation is still with him, and with his recognition, Perfect Pet Paradise would be even better. With his help, it would be easier to buy many rare animals. ¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Su Jing hesitated for a moment, then agreed, he would need to buy various animals in the future, with the help of the former president, it would really be much easier. He would also be able to expand his contacts. Last time, he had to ask Sun Yue to handle the matter of nuclear radiation waste, so Su Jing understood a single truth. Sometimes, contacts with various people in high positions are necessary. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 296: Little Bird Gives Treasure

    After chatting with Zhu Jianhua for a while, he hung up the phone. Just a short while later, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang again and it was Liu Qing who called this time. Su Jing immediately answered: ¡°Liu Qing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, with our relationship, can¡¯t I call you even if I have nothing to do?  However, I really do have something to ask you this time. I don¡¯t know if you know Old Mister Murong. He is my grandfather¡¯s good friend and he will soon turn 80 years old. I have to prepare a birthday gift for him. Old Mister Murong loves pets most. Unfortunately, ordinary pets can¡¯t get into his eyes. Brother Jing, can you show me some mercy and sell me a pet? It¡¯s better if it is a dog. Old Mister Murong likes dogs best. ¡± Liu Qing asked with a pathetic voice.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m going to Old Mister Murong¡¯s birthday party too, but why did I hear that Old Mister Murong prefers pets like parrots and birds?¡± Su Jing said. It may be true that this guy¡¯s grandfather is a friend of Old Mister Murong, but it¡¯s definitely an excuse for him to buy a Pet for Old Mister Murong. He wants to buy it for himself.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Liu Qing¡¯s froze all of a sudden. He did not expect Su Jing to not only know Old Mister Murong but also to know Old Mister Murong¡¯s preferences so much. The lie was broken down and he smiled and said,¡± Brother Jing, I really want a Dog that you trained, so you can sell one to me.¡±


    Since he saw Su Jing¡¯s dogs at the Zhutou Mountain, he has been thinking about the dogs raised by Su Jing and has long proposed to buy it. Unfortunately, Su Jing did not agree and he had no choice but to go to Perfect Pet Paradise. At that time, Perfect Pet Paradise was still working with Su Jing, so he bought a dog that Su Jing had trained. Unfortunately, even though those dogs are much better than ordinary dogs. But compared to Su Jing¡¯s personal dogs, they are far worse and they are nothing compared to the one he saw on Zhutou Mountain that day, not to mention the dogs of Su Jing¡¯s have become more powerful now.


    ¡°I sold one for 800,000 yuan, but I got it back. Now I won¡¯t sell them for anything. You are barking up at the wrong tree.¡± Su Jing said. He didn¡¯t want to sell these dogs because he had trained and raised them and he doesn¡¯t need money at all.


    ¡°Brother Jing, is there no room for discussion?¡± Liu Qing looks depressed.


    ¡°No discussion.¡± There is no doubt in Su Jing¡¯s tone as he didn¡¯t want to give any illusions to Liu Qing.


    ¡°Well, if you ever change your mind and want to sell them again, you must contact me first, I will make a reservation first. By the way, what kind of pets are you going to prepare for Old Mister Murong.¡± Liu Qing asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know by then.¡± Su Jing smiled, the gift wasn¡¯t that precious. It¡¯s about doing what he wants. Old Mister Murong likes pets and ancient zither, so he will send him pets or zither chord. He believes that, whatever it is, it can please the old man.


    A day later, Su Jing received an invitation from Mr. Murong. There was a handwritten note by Mr. Murong on it, which surprised Su Jing a little. He originally planned to go with Zhu Jianhua, but he didn¡¯t expect the invitation to be sent. Old Mister Murong should not know him, he estimated that he must have been recommended by Murong Xian¡¯er? It seems that if he went by himself, he will inevitably play the ancient zither.


    Su Jing has such zither skills as today, which couldn¡¯t have been done without the guidance of Gu Yue, while Gu Yue cannot do without the guidance of Old Mister Murong. Therefore, Old Mister Murong can be regarded as his teacher¡¯s teacher, even if he puts aside all interests, it is also appropriate to congratulate him on his birthday. The Birthday party date is in a dozen days, as long as new garbage isn¡¯t dumped on that day, he should still be free.


    Su Jing continues to domesticate all kinds of pets and is getting more and more proficient in his new skill of complete animal control. He likes this feeling and tries to control each animal and enjoy the wonderful senses of various animals.


    Early in the next morning, Su Jing was woken up by the sounds of birds. Su Jing opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What is that noise, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Generally, the birds dare not disturb Su Jing at will, unless something important happens.


    ¡°We found treasure.¡± Several birds fell on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders, one of which was a particularly beautiful green bird. This bird was the one that was caught by the man-eating vine and was almost regarded as the nourishing bird, however, it was also a blessing in disguise. In order to treat it, Su Jing fed it with the most Magical Beast meat, so it also looks the best and smartest. Later, Su Jing checked the information and found out that this bird is called Warbling white-eye. This bird has a very interesting habit. It loves cleanliness, they like water baths very much, and they even bathe when the temperature is extremely low.


    ¡°A¡¯Lu, what treasure?¡± Su Jing asked curiously.


    ¡°Come and see.¡± The White-eye bird A¡¯Lu yelled, and the other birds also chirped and leaped and looked impatient. Su Jing got up, followed them down the third floor, and came to a bird¡¯s nest on a willow tree and saw a few strings of gold and silver jewels inside, glittering and looking beautiful, they looked like real goods.


    ¡°Where did it come from? It wasn¡¯t stolen, right?¡± Su Jing was stunned, didn¡¯t he teach them not to steal other people¡¯s things? Is it because the bird¡¯s intelligence is too low to understand?


    ¡°It was not stolen, it was picked from a forest tree.¡± A¡¯Lu saw that Su Jing seems to be angry and hurried to explain.


    ¡°How can there be gold and silver jewelry on the forest tree?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, If you don¡¯t believe me, I will show you.¡± A¡¯Lu was anxious and started pecking a strand of Su Jing¡¯s hair, trying to pull Su Jing away, but how could such a small body pull Su Jing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will follow you after brushing my teeth and washing my face.¡± Su Jing grabbed A¡¯Lu with a smile. It is impossible for this group of birds to deceive him. Although this may sound a bit absurd, it should be Realistic. It is necessary to take a look at what is going on.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± A¡¯Lu urged. After Su Jing brushed his teeth and washed his face quickly, he rode the golden eagle and followed the birds, and flew to the east. Of course, the birds scored very low, while the golden eagle flew high and followed from high altitude. The birds recognize the direction and position but they can only fly in a straight line, no matter if it is a house or a river below, if he wants to follow them along the road, that would be impossible, so he can only follow them on the golden eagle.


    They soon passed through the nearby villages, crossed the farmland, entered a forest, and continued to fly into the forest. As far as Su Jing knows, this is a protected forest, which is completely deserted.


    ¡°Yes, there it is.¡± Cried A ¡®Lu, climbing into the leaves of a particularly tall tree. Su Jing told the golden eagle to go down because the wingspan of the golden eagle was too wide to get into the thick leaves, so he had to go down in the open space nearby. Su Jing climbed up the tree by himself.


    ¡°Here, here.¡±  A¡¯Lu and other birds were jumping on a branch with a diameter of more than ten centimeters. Su Jing climbed up easily, and saw a tree hole on the trunk connected to the branch. A large stone was plugged, but there was a small hole in the corner where the bird could drill in. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 297: Jewelry Origin

    ¡°Jewelry is in it?¡± Su Jing asked, pointing to the tree hole.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± White-eye bird, A¡¯Lu nodded.


    Su Jing reached into the edge of the stone stuffed in the tree hole, grabbed the stone, and then pulled it out by force. The stone was so tightly packed that ordinary people could not carry it, but it was not difficult for Su Jing. After the stone moved out, I saw a bag inside, the mouth of the bag was rotten, revealing the glittering gold and silver jewelry inside, including a necklace, a ring, earrings ¡­


    ¡°It is strange that there are so much gold and silver in the tree hole.¡± Su Jing never thought that one day he would find so many golds, silver, and jewelry in the tree hole, which should be worth millions at least. This kind of thing is as incredible as money raining down from the sky.


    ¡°We did not lie to you, it was picked.¡±


    ¡°Picked, not stolen.¡±


    The little birds Chirpred, snow their grievances. The way to distinguish between stealing and picking up is very simple for them, that is, to see whether it is indoors or outdoors and if anyone is watching, these gold and silver jewelry are in the tree hole and no one looked at it, of course, it was picked. With their intellect, it is natural not to think that someone must have been hiding them here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is hiding these jewels here, but I¡¯m afraid that if that person hid them here in a tree hole. They shouldn¡¯t be very clean.¡± Su Jing thought to himself that if he didn¡¯t have any money, he would probably take a risk and take advantage of this situation for his own. No one could completely eliminate greed. However, Su Jing is not short of money and is not willing to cause big trouble for money.


    ¡°So many jewels, it should have some history, let¡¯s check it.¡± Su Jing took out his mobile phone and finishes searching for keywords. After a while, he finds something. Five years ago, on November 2, a jewelry store of Tang family jewelry company was robbed and large pieces of jewelry were stolen. After the police¡¯s investigation, the robbers were successfully hunted down, but the jewels were lost. The robbers seem to dream that one day they will be able to get out of prison and take those jewels to live a happy life. So they would not confess.


    In this batch of jewelry, the most precious was the ¡°Angel¡¯s Tear¡± emerald necklace, valued at one or two million yuan. Su Jing looked in the bag according to the photos and soon found the so-called Angel¡¯s Tear, the pendant is emerald jade. It is a drop of water shape, although not as beautiful as Su Jing¡¯s emeralds.


    ¡°Tang Family Jewelry Company, isn¡¯t this from Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s?¡± Su Jing says and thinks that it¡¯s a small world. He looks it up again. After discovering that the stolen jewelry store belonged to Tang Hao, Su Jing thought about it and decided to return the jewelry. If he owns the jewels, he may be suspected of being accomplices or masterminds of the thieves. It¡¯s not worth the risk of stigma for a few million. Secondly, his impression of Tang Family is very good. He would like to help them.


    ¡°Give it to Tang Hao, or call the police?¡± Su Jing thinks about it and decides to call the police first. After all, this used to be a big case and involved a lot. Even if it is directly handed over to Tang Hao, the police will still investigate.


    So Su Jing dialed 110. The reason why he didn¡¯t call Wang Xiao was that he didn¡¯t want to bother him for such a trivial matter. Secondly, the case was not under Wang Xiao¡¯s control at first, and there was a special action team. To the police station, the police station will arrange someone to come over.


    After receiving the phone call, the police attached great importance to this matter and immediately sent the police to rush over. At the same time, Tang Hao received the news for the first time because he was the victim of the case and a rich man. The police have no reason to hide this information.


    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± When Tang Hao answered the phone, a middle-aged woman smiled and asked.


    ¡°Angel¡¯s Tear has been found,¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°Really? Where?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This Angel¡¯s Tear is actually not only valuable, but also their token of love, which is of great significance. When it was first placed in a jewelry store, it was also used for publicity and display and it was not for sale. Who would have thought that it would be stolen? For their wealth, millions are nothing to them and they wouldn¡¯t care much about them, but the token of their love cannot be measurable by money.


    ¡°In a forest in Qingyun Town, the thieves must have been anxious to hide there because they knew the police were after them. According to the police, it was found by accident by a villager in Qingyun Town.¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s get there.¡± The middle-aged women couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Hao was also so excited and the two got into a BMW and drove over.


    ¡°The villager who found the jewelry didn¡¯t even take the jewelry as his own. Instead, he reported the case, he must be a really good person.¡± On the way, the middle-aged woman sighed sincerely, there are not many people who would have done that.


    ¡°We will only take back Angel¡¯s Tear and give him all the other jewelry,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°OK.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded and smiled.


    When they rushed to the edge of the forest, they saw several police cars parked by the roadside, and only two policemen were there. One of them saw Tang Hao and greeted him and said, ¡°Mr. Tang, congratulations, your lost jewelry has been found.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°In it, because the situation is a bit suspicious, the captain is asking the person who found the jewelry some questions. If you don¡¯t find it difficult to walk, I can take you there, or we can wait here,¡± The police said.


    ¡°Take us there,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go this way.¡± The police led Tang Hao through a ridge of farmland, into a forest and over two mountains, leaving him and the middle-aged woman sweating profusely. Fortunately, the mountains were not very steep and there are not many bushes, which is not hard to walk.


    Soon after, he saw a policeman and a young man under a big tree. When he saw the young man, Tang Hao was stunned. After a second or two, he blurted out, ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang.¡± Su Jing turned his head and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Did you find the jewelry?¡± Tang Hao stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded, pointing to the hole in the tree, ¡°I found it there.¡±


    ¡°You know him,¡± the middle-aged woman was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoyu and his sister are classmates.¡± Tang Hao nods and turns to Su Jing. ¡°Mr. Su, how did you get here and climb the tree?¡± He asks.


    Tang Hao was very puzzled. There was no one here. He thought it was discovered by some mountain guard or hunter, but he didn¡¯t think it was Su Jing. What¡¯s more, he can only barely see the hole in the tree from under the tree, so we can¡¯t see the inside at all. If he didn¡¯t climb up the tree, he certainly wouldn¡¯t know that there are jewels in them. What¡¯s the point of Su Jing climbing up there? (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 298: The Rich Man’s World Is Really Difficult

    ¡°Mr. Tang, are you sure these jewelry are yours?¡± Without waiting for Su Jing to answer, a middle-aged policeman came over with a bag and opened it in front of Tang Hao. It took a while just because in addition to taking out the small bag of jewels in the tree hole, he was also looking near the site for a while and a small amount was brought out by animals that were scattered in the grass.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s attention was diverted and he checked the jewelry with the middle-aged women. They first turned to the ¡°Angel¡¯s Tear¡±, showing joy and they casually looked at the other jewelry and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s ours.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang, congratulations, but we can¡¯t give you these jewels for the time being. We have to take them back to the police station. After the formalities are completed, the property will be returned to the owner.¡± Said the middle-aged policeman.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Tang Hao nodded.


    ¡°Thank this little brother. He is the hero who found the jewelry.¡± The middle-aged policeman smiled and pointed at Su Jing. He picked up so many gold and silver jewelry and instead of keeping them all, he called the Police, it¡¯s rare to find someone like that. He is very fond of this kind of young man who has no trouble finding money and wouldn¡¯t take other¡¯s things with him.


    ¡°Oh, thank you Mr. Su.¡± Tang Hao smiled and folded his hands in a gesture towards Su Jing, and then said, ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, there is Angel¡¯s Tear jewelry in it. It is a pledge of love I sent to my wife. It is very important to us. If Mr. Su doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give you all the jewelry except Angel¡¯s Tear. ¡°


    Hearing Tang Hao¡¯s words, the police all around sighed and admired, lamenting Tang Hao¡¯s generosity, and admired Su Jing¡¯s good luck. Sure enough, good people will always get good rewards. Su Jing was not greedy but he found them and called the police so it is a fair deal.


    To the surprise of the police, Su Jing smiles and waves his hands. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple matter. Besides, what do I need so much jewelry for?¡± To hear Su Jing so flatly refuse, the police were ashamed. If they were to be given such a gift, I am afraid they could not help but accept it, even if they are ashamed to accept it, it is hard to refuse so calmly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use it for yourself but you can still give them to your parents, friends, and Mr. Su, please don¡¯t refuse. After the formalities are completed, I will have someone send the jewelry to your home.¡± The middle-aged woman also said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing thought about it and was too lazy to argue.


    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m curious, look at your temperament. You wouldn¡¯t have come to this wild area for hunting or for wood? How did you find these jewels?¡± The middle-aged policeman asked curiously and he also didn¡¯t want Tang Hao to ask again.


    Su Jing smiled and instead of answering, he whistled. The middle-aged policemen, Tang Hao, and the middle-aged women were surprised. After a while, a group of birds flew down one after another and landed on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders, chirping at Su Jing.


    This scene stunned everyone, they have heard of taming Cockatoos and Eagles but thy ave never heard that ordinary birds can be so obedient. Seeing the birds¡¯ closeness to Su Jing, they look like a bunch of puppies.


    At this moment, a bird suddenly flew to Su Jing¡¯s mouth, holding a blue worm that was still wriggling in its mouth, and wanted to put it into Su Jing¡¯s mouth. This scene made the people who were marveling turn to astonishment.


    Su Jing cried and blocked A¡¯Lu with his hand, saying, ¡°How many times have I said that I don¡¯t eat bugs.¡±


    A¡¯Lu Chirped, ¡°It ¡¯s really delicious. Try it. I was a bit scared when I ate it for the first time, but I didn¡¯t know until then that it was super delicious.


    Su Jing said funnily: ¡°You¡¯re a bird, so you like to eat them, I¡¯m a human, I don¡¯t eat bugs.¡±


    A¡¯Lu crooked his head and called out inexplicably, finally no longer demanding, he ate the green bug and fell back on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder. In other words, the incident of Su Jing being offered a worm by a bird happened more than once. One time before getting up, he felt something was being stuffed in his mouth, and wriggled between his lips and teeth. A bird had put a bug in his mouth and made Su Jing spit out even the food he had eaten last night. After teaching them a lesson, the birds did not dare to plug the worms after he fell asleep, but a few of them still offered worms assiduously, as if they wanted to correct Su Jing¡¯s food.


    Watching the interesting scene between a bird and Su Jing, Tang Hao, the middle-aged women, and the middle-aged policemen couldn¡¯t help laughing. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t understand the bird¡¯s words and they only heard the chirp Chirp howl, but it seemed that Su Jing seems to be able to talk to the birds. Although the whole process was short, it makes people feel like they are in a fairy tale land.


    ¡°These birds are so cute!¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the birds and wanted to touch them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you mean, the jewelry was found by these birds?¡± The middle-aged policeman probably understood what Su Jing meant.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t know if you are willing to sell these birds?¡± Tang Hao was really excited. He likes pets and it is not a rare thing for him to buy some. He basically plays with his pets in his spare time. What he likes the most are fishes and birds. Especially, such a Smart Bird.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°One million, I only need two.¡± Tang Hao offered a high price which let the police take a collective breath, what a joke, such a small bird and he is willing to buy them for a million, this Mr. Tang, did he really have so much money that he doesn¡¯t know how to spend it anymore?


    The middle-aged woman was also surprised but did not stop her husband. She followed Tang Hao¡¯s and knew some pets. Knowing the price for the best pets cannot be measured with the price of ordinary pets. She hasn¡¯t seen such beautiful and smart birds anywhere else. The rich people who love birds would be willing to spend a lot of money for them. If they can buy them with one million, it would definitely be worth it.


    What made them even more surprised was that Su Jing shook his head simply and said: ¡°I won¡¯t be selling them for any amount of money.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, aren¡¯t we friends? Don¡¯t be so ruthless, right ¡­¡± Tang Hao suddenly remembered something and his depressed expression settled with Su Jing, ¡°Last time. I bought a Flower Horn from you at two million yuan, I thought it was unique. I use it to show off when I was preparing for a fisher party. I didn¡¯t expect that Shen Honglu showed up with a flower horn that was even more beautiful than mine. By comparison, there is no doubt at all, did you sell that flower horn to Shen Honglu?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was unique when I sold it to you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it, but ¡­ but how can I think that there would be a better flower horn, I mean, how many excellent flower horns did you have?¡± Tang Hao said with a grieving expression, ¡°No matter what, you really screwed me over at that time and you have to make up for that. I am not going to ask you for anything impossible, just sell me two little birds. ¡±


    All the policemen were in shock for a while. The couple were just grateful to Su Jing as a big benefactor, and even gave a lot of jewelry to Su Jing. Now they turned over to the old account with Su Jing for two little birds, showing a grudge like a woman, the rich world is really hard to understand. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 299: Impossible Duty

    Even though Tang Hao behaved like a sorrowful woman, Su Jing still didn¡¯t sell the bird to him after all. Su Jing is also rich and willful. He can sell the things he doesn¡¯t care much about, but he won¡¯t sell the things he cares about no matter how much money he is offered.


    ¡°Husband, since Mr. Su¡¯s little bird can help us find stolen gold and silver jewelry, can they also help sister-in-law ¡­¡± The middle-aged woman suddenly whispered in Tang Hao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You mean sister-in-law¡¯s ring?¡± Tang Hao¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡°At first, my elder brother and my sister-in-law went off on a journey to Tianya Haijiao. Because of some quarrel, my sister-in-law threw the ring off of the Tianya cliff in anger. After that, they reconciled as before, but the engagement ring has not been found until now, and they have repeatedly issued a high amount of money for it but no one dares to accept the rewarding task. Its because that cliff in bottomless and overgrown with vegetation, the terrain is complex, and the two cliffs are very narrow, so even helicopters cannot go down. Who would dare to take this task? However, no matter how steep and complicated the terrain is, for flying birds, it is nothing. ¡°


    ¡°But these birds found our gold and silver jewelry by accident. Even if they can fly, searching for a single piece of jewelry in that large area is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the chance of finding it is almost zero. But we can try to let the birds go as it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous for them to try.¡±


    After Tang Hao and the middle-aged woman discussed it, they told Su Jing about it. After listening to the situation, Su Jing said, ¡°Listening to your situation, it is unlikely that I will be able to get it back, but I can try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Tang Hao is overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Tianya Haijiao is a tourist spot. While I don¡¯t mind looking for it, there will be many tourists who will bother me and I don¡¯t want them to see the bird hunting. Is it possible to close Tianya for a day or two?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How is this possible? Tianya Haijiao is a very popular tourist spot. Even if it is not a holiday, there are thousands of tourists there, even if it is our Tang Family, we can¡¯t even think about closing it.¡± The middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Wait. Let me see ¡­¡± Tang Hao suddenly remembered something and took out his cell phone and checked it, and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°In a few days, the construction of the Tianya Haijiao Scenic Area will be carried out. By the way, an overhead bridge will be repaired, so it will be broken and the spot will be shut down. As long as you have some connections, it¡¯s fine to let you in. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s OK.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I will send you the ring photo and information at that time, as well as the specific location where the ring was originally thrown, for your convenience. According to the requirements of the reward task, the invitation fee is 100,000 yuan. If you complete the task, you will get three Million yuan, if Mr. Su has any other requirements, just ask.¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°A reward of three million yuan? So high?¡± Su Jing was surprised.


    ¡°Hehe. The ring itself is almost worth three million. If the reward is not so high, I¡¯m afraid the founders won¡¯t hand it back even if they find it?¡± Tang Hao smiled and didn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°I know Tang Xiaoyu. I won¡¯t charge any invitation fee, so I¡¯ll give Uncle Tang a meeting gift.¡± Su Jing waved his hands and said and he was still speechless in his heart, the rich were just willful. They made an engagement ring worth more than three million yuan and the women threw it over a cliff because of an argument, so three million were thrown off the cliff. This is absolutely a waste of natural resources.


    ¡°If you find the ring, even if you don¡¯t accept it, my elder brother will find a way to pass it to you.¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I find it.¡± Su Jing smiled and chatted for a while. The police also searched near the big tree and made sure that there were no missing jewels. Then they were ready to leave. Tang Hao, the police and others can only walk along the mountain road towards the main road. Su Jing blew a whistle and waited for the golden eagle to fly down, he jumped onto the golden eagle¡¯s back, the golden eagle spread his wings and flew up into the sky, and flew away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. That¡¯s the legendary golden eagle that can carry people. It¡¯s bigger and more powerful than the online video.¡±  Tang Hao looked envious. Compared to this golden eagle, he felt that all of his pets were weak. Even the policemen who are not very pet-savvy are envious. Everyone has a flying dream deep in their hearts.


    After returning home, Su Jing already had the ring information from Tang Hao on his mobile phone. He checked it online and quickly found the bounty task for the ring. It is being hosted out by a website that specializes in issuing bounty tasks because this bounty amount is the highest. The rewarder has the largest identity background, and there is basically no need to worry about the situation of reliance on accounts. Therefore, most people came in to watch this task, but the following responses are basically in a tone of sighing. Everyone thinks that this task is too difficult and borderline impossible. After 20 responses, the following responses are all ¡°impossible tasks¡±.


    ¡°Is it really impossible to do a task?¡± Su Jing smiled, unconcerned. In the next two days, Su Jing began to prepare for the search for the ring. Of course, he continued to exercise, cultivate spiritual force, domesticate pets, and cultivate plants. His home became more and more like a fairy tale world.


    At noon that day, Su Xiaolin and Su Hu hurried to Su Jing¡¯s house. When Su Jing went out to open the door, they couldn¡¯t wait to shout, ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s not good. There is a frigatebird and the seagulls are scared and the seagull umbrella has become useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen a frigatebird before, what¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°This frigatebird is different, it is super big, super-fast, super fierce ¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s outrageous. It doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary frigatebird at all. Everyone is saying that it¡¯s yours, you didn¡¯t raise one, did you?¡± Su Xiaolin said and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Su Jing frowned slightly and ran to the beach with Su Xiaolin and Su Hu. He saw from a distance that a huge frigatebird hunting seagulls in the air, frightening the flock of seagulls and fleeing, then it snatches the fish that fell from the mouth of the seagull. It is bigger, faster, and fiercer than an ordinary frigatebird. It not only scares the seagulls but sometimes even directly launches attacks, pecking the seagulls making them fall from the air. The frigatebird also had various scars on its body. A scar on its head was extremely obvious as it almost blinded the right eye, which made it look even more fierce and terrible.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are here.¡± Su Liang and others saw the arrival of Su Jing and finally breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to fishing, they were also in charge of managing the seagull umbrella. However, now that the frigatebird is here to make trouble, the seagull umbrella can¡¯t fly at all, and business can¡¯t be done. Many tourists are here so they can¡¯t shoot it out of the sky.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Su Jing was very puzzled. As Su Xiaolin and others said, this frigatebird was outrageous big, it was like this bird had eaten the Magical Beast meat or Jade Fang Fishes, but if he remembers correctly, he never fed either of these things to a  frigatebird. Su Jing whistled, and the golden eagle swooped down from high altitude. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 300: Reasons for the Evolution of Frigate Bird

    The golden eagle descended from the sky with lightning-like speed, and the frigatebird was extremely vigilant. When it discovered that airstrike by the golden eagle, it fluttered its wings to raise itself up, it was obviously not only large but it was also smart, it was trying to occupy a high position while evading the attack. Ate fluttering its wings for a few times, it rose more than 20 meters high and even the ordinary frigatebird is known as the flying champion, not to mention this super frigatebird.


    However, the golden eagle swooping down from above only adjusted its direction a few times and still pointed directly at the frigatebird. The golden eagle¡¯s speed did not decrease but instead, it increased. It was so fast that people could not see it clearly and they could only see its afterimage.


    The frigatebird screamed and didn¡¯t hide, it flew towards the golden eagle and chose to fight hard. The two birds slammed against each other fast and their claws caught each other, and the two beaks launched an attack at the same time. The eagle has a steel-like beak, which almost tore the frigatebird¡¯s beak. The frigatebird is not a combat type bird and this golden eagle is not an ordinary golden eagle and they are not at the same level at all.


    The golden eagle fluttered its wings and turned abruptly and flung the frigatebird downwards, as easily as a throwing down a rag and then it also dived down. The steel-like claw grabbed the frigatebird¡¯s wings and it brought the frigatebird before Su Jing. No matter how the frigatebird struggled, it couldn¡¯t move.


    The entire battle process took only a few seconds. The frigatebird, which seemed like a fierce air overlord, was just like a small bird in front of the golden eagle, and it had no power to fight back.


    ¡°So Powerful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this frigatebird was acting wild out here without even knowing whose territory it is.¡±


    ¡°You look so proud as if it was you who fought.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, I just filmed the whole thing, and this video is definitely worthy of being on the nature TV show.¡±


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others, and Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, Zhao Mengxiang and others walked out of the store. The tourists in the surrounding area were shocked by the scene just now and couldn¡¯t help clapping.


    In fact, the golden eagle fought against a frigatebird a lot of times. The first time was to tame the seagull and send the old corpse from the Swallowed Star to the crater, the frigatebird came over to make trouble. The golden eagle fought against the frigatebird. Later, the golden eagle bullied the nearby frigatebirds as it took over its territory. Although this frigatebird was much stronger than the ordinary frigatebird, it was still as weak as a slag in front of the golden eagle.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let¡¯s kill this frigatebird,¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t kill it. Give it to me, I will tame it.¡± Su Liang stopped them at once. He was eager to try. He kept seeing Su Jing riding the golden eagle and he could only envy him for a moment, but when he saw this frigatebird, he thought, this frigatebird is so powerful, maybe he can raise it and ride it. What about manned flights? However, Su Liang¡¯s words provoked a burst of laughter from fellow villagers. Su Liang has nothing to do with animals, he couldn¡¯t even handle dogs, not to mention a frigatebird, which does not like humans at all. Taming isn¡¯t something everyone could do. Do you think that you are Su Jing?


    ¡°Wait until I see.¡± Su Jing also smiled and stepped forward and touched the frigatebird¡¯s head, he released his spiritual force to tame it and let the golden eagle release it. The frigatebird had blood on the corner of its mouth as it was injured by the golden eagle. Su Jing smeared a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet.


    ¡°How can you be so strong?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just strong.¡± Frigatebird answered and his answer made Su Jing want to smoke it.


    ¡°What do you usually eat?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°I eat fish or grab the seagull¡¯s fish, there is a place where the fish is particularly delicious, but there is a big bird that won¡¯t let me eat it.¡± Frigatebird answered.


    ¡°The injury on your body was left by the attack of that big bird?¡± Su Jing pointed to the scar on frigatebird¡¯s head and continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Frigatebird nodded.


    ¡°Take me there,¡± Su Jing ordered, and frigatebird flew up.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why did you let it go?¡± Su Liang was anxious.


    ¡°Rest assured, I have domesticated it, I¡¯ll get back to you.¡± Su Jing said, jumping onto the back of the golden eagle and soaring into the air, chasing after frigatebird, causing tourists around him to whip out their phones and shoot wildly.


    ¡°The guy just seemed to be talking to frigatebird.¡±


    ¡°His name is Su Jing and he is a Beast Tamer. I heard that all the pets he keeps are very smart. The seagull umbrella, Swallow Slip, and Red Fox Wine are his masterpieces, and Divine Dog Little Qi is also his pet. ¡°


    The tourists are still talking about frigatebird as they looked at the golden eagle and Su Jing, which has turned into two black spots on the horizon. The golden eagle followed the frigatebird, and it took a long time to see a desert island in front of it. It was the desert island that Su Jing had rented for fifty years and was raising his Jade Fang Fishes on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really is here.¡± Su Jing heard the frigatebird say that there was a place where the fish was particularly delicious, and he thought of a place, thinking of the Jade Fang Fishes and frowned, he did not expect that some birds would be able to eat the powerful Jade Fang Fishes.


    Moments later, when he was in the sky above the lake, Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he saw the dense seagulls and various birds above and around the lake. There was a large white bird in the center, it was huge and beautiful and it looked Refined, almost like a legendary Immortal Crane, this should be the big bird that the frigatebird spoke of.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big crane, how can there be such a big crane in this world?¡± Su Jing was shocked. The crane has a wingspan of more than three meters and a body length of more than two meters. It is definitely not an ordinary crane. It is estimated that it has eaten a lot of Jade Fang Fishes.


    ¡°Shit, No, all the Jade Fang Fishes will be eaten by that. Little Jin, let¡¯s go down.¡± As soon as Su Jing finished speaking, the golden eagle flew down and frigatebird followed them and also dived down. Sensing the enemy overhead, the huge crane became alarmed and flapped its wings. Suddenly a strong wind was blowing and the water around the area was billowing. Such momentum is very powerful. No wonder the frigatebird couldn¡¯t get the upper hand, even with it flying fast enough, it still lost in terms of pure power.


    ¡°It looks so beautiful and mighty. This should be a red-crowned crane, right?¡± Su Jing liked it so much that he adopted the idea of ??adopting it as a pet. There are many kinds of cranes in the world and they have a high status in Chinese culture, especially the red-crowned crane. It is a symbol of longevity, auspiciousness and elegance. It is often associated with immortals and is also called ¡°Immortal Crane¡±.


    Who doesn¡¯t like such an Immortal Crane? Although Su Jing already has a golden eagle mount, its flying speed and combat ability are stronger than cranes, but cranes also have their advantages in which a golden eagle cannot be compared to it, such as flying height and flight durability. It is not a bad thing to have one more mount. Besides, this Immortal Crane should have eaten a lot of Jade Fang Fishes, it would be too wasteful to not collect it.


    Su Jing did not let the golden eagle attack to avoid hurting the Crane. Instead, when he approached, he released his spiritual force and began to tame it. When his spiritual force entered the brain of the Crane, a force of repulsion came from it. This Crane¡¯s spiritual force is quite powerful, and it could even be considered superior among human beings. However, it was not enough to resist Su Jing and was soon controlled by hypnosis.


    Instead of rushing to cultivate a relationship with the Crane, Su Jing took the golden eagle to fly over the lake and released his spiritual force to explore the lake and look for Jade Fang Fish to see how many Jade Fang Fishes were left. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 301: Chaotic Scene

    Flying over the lake, Su Jing found that the entire lake was not as clear as before, but was slightly reddish, he frowned as he looked at the bloody lake. After exploring the lake with his spiritual force, Su Jing was relieved. Although he had lost a lot of Jade Fang Fishes, there are still more than 90% left and that is about 19 thousand, he had lost about 1,000. It was a big loss but it seems that other birds have not changed much. They should not have eaten much. The most Jade Fang Fishes were eaten by the frigatebird and red-crowned crane.


    In addition to the loss, it seems that it is not without benefits. These Jade Fang Fish may have become extremely united due to the attack, which put an end to the phenomenon of mutual feeding. Moreover, they are more fierce and active and grow much faster than before.


    ¡°Jade Fang Fishes are in the water, how can the red-crowned crane and the frigatebird eat them?¡± Su Jing suddenly wondered. When he first arrived, he saw the red-crowned crane and other birds all around the lake. What bird attacked the Jade Fang Fishes.


    Su Jing did not go to drive out the birds around the lake and he even completely released his control of the red-crowned crane. He had to figure out the situation first before he could apply anorexia to solve the problem. As for the frigatebird, he doesn¡¯t need to look at it. The robber bird must be caught by other birds.


    Su Jing sat on Golden Eagle and fell down on the top of the mountain. He looked down from high altitude and waited for a long time. At dusk, the situation finally changed. Many jade Fang fish attached their sleep, their heads poked out and breathed oxygen. All kinds of birds around flew up and rushed to the lake. The tension between the two armies was intense.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Jing finally understood. He saw the Red-Crowned Crane which was close to the lake suddenly dropped its mouth, its long neck was as fast as lightning, and it quickly picked up a fish, although the Jade Fang fish was fierce but the crane was too fast for the Jade Fang fish to attack. The Red-Crowned Crane landed by the lake and put the Jade Fang fish on the ground and pecked him to death three or two times, and then ate it quickly.


    At the same time, other seagulls and birds launched their attacks. However, the seagulls and other birds did not have the long necks of a red-crowned crane, so they naturally flew close to the lake to catch fish, but just after they got close, they were bitten on their legs and beaks by Jade Fang Fishes and dragged into the water. At the same time, many seagulls rushed to attack, and Jade Fang Fishes came to attack. The scene suddenly became chaotic and confused.


    Most of the time, it was the Jade Fang Fishes who won. The Jade Fang Fishes has an absolute advantage. One bird after another is dragged into the water and becomes food. It is only occasionally that a seagull successfully reaches to the Jade Fang Fishes and flies up to the sky. It is no wonder that even if the Jade Fang Fishes are eaten, they still choose to surface. It turns out that they are also preying, even if there are many other fish in the lake, they still can¡¯t satisfy their appetite.


    Occasionally, the seagulls that came up to the Jade Fang Fishes could not eat them, because a large group of seagulls rushed to grab them and the red-crowned crane chased them out. Its wings fluttered suddenly, blowing the seagull upside down, and then chasing up to grab the Jade Fang Fish and eat it. Instead, they usually have frigatebirds around here and these seagulls have a lower probability of eating.


    About half an hour later, this chaotic scene finally came to an end, because Jade Fang Fish seemed to be full and sank to the bottom of the lake and the birds around the lake also dispersed. At this moment, the surface of the lake still looks bloody.


    Su Jing roughly estimated that there were about 6,000 birds in total, about 500 were eaten by Jade Fang Fishes, 30 Jade Fang Fishes were eaten, of which 24 were eaten by the red-crowned crane, and six are eaten by many seagulls and birds.


    ¡°These seagulls and birds are just moths trying to catch a flame.¡± Su Jing shook his head, he was originally thinking about finding the cause and then solving the problem. After seeing this situation, he planned not to bother with it. Because on the whole, Jade Fang Fishes are the hunter and birds are their food, but the bait of these hunters is themselves. They are like a combination of Tang Monk, Sun Wukong, and Pig Bajie, with Tang Monk¡¯s meat, Sun Wukong¡¯s power, and Zhu Bajie¡¯s greed. Although this will cause a certain loss of Jade Fang Fishes, it will save him the trouble of feeding themselves and it can also stimulate the wild instinct of Jade Fang Fishes itself, it can stimulate their growth and make them reproduce faster. Moreover, Jade Fang Fishes are getting bigger and bigger and are becoming more fierce and powerful and the chance of them being killed in the future is getting lower and lower.


    As for those seagulls and birds who have eaten Jade Fang Fishes and become more powerful, they can be domesticated and brought to supplement the seagull umbrella. Anyway, he really have nothing to lose and everything to gain here.


    ¡°These Jade Fang Fishes are really fierce. I don¡¯t need to worry about them in the future. From now on, even I won¡¯t be able to go down this lake easily. After all, I can¡¯t tame tens of thousands of Jade Fang Fishes at once. If they suddenly surround me all at once, I will be killed.¡± Su Jing thought of the scene of him surrounded by many Jade Fang Fishes and shivered.


    Su Jing observed for a while and felt nothing abnormal, so he tamed three hundred Jade Fang Fishes and put them into the Spirit Beast bags, and prepared to leave with frigatebird and the red-crowned crane. But suddenly, he found that a turtle crawled out of the bush on the east side of the lake. It was more than two meters long and uncommonly huge. The turtle¡¯s shell was brownish yellow and its belly was lemon yellow, and there were various scars on its limbs, neck, and head. It climbed to the lake and fell into the lake with a thump and then began to eat the small pieces of meat left by Jade Fang Fishes. This group of Jade Fang Fishes ate very cruelly. Generally, there is no leftover, but after all, there are too many birds in the water, and they also have time to eat while leaving leftovers.


    The turtle only ate for a while, then a group of Jade Fang Fishes swam over and began to attack the turtle. The turtle immediately shrank its limbs in and attacked at the same time. Its mouth was very big and one bite from its mouth was enough to eat a Jade Fang fish. However, as a turtle, its limbs could not completely shrink in and the Jade Fang Fishes can still bite its neck and its head will also be bitten.


    Within ten seconds, the turtle ate three Jade Fang Fishes and at the same time, it could no longer bear the pain. It desperately climbed up to the shore and had many more wounds on its limbs and head and neck. It looked miserable. However, after a while, it climbed into the lake again, ate a moment of minced meat and a few pieces of Jade Fang Fishes and then climbed up again. This cycle was repeated three times and the injuries were too severe. Finally, it stopped going down the lake and got back into the bushes, and lay on the sand to rest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this turtle is. I didn¡¯t know if it was originally in this lake or climbed up from the sea. It tried to eat Jade Fang Fishes.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know what this turtle was, so he went online to check its information. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 302: Wang Family and Song Family’s Plan

    Su Jing looked at the photos through online materials and found out that this is a kind of sea turtle, called the turtle (x¨©), which is one of the oldest reptiles in existence. Their general body length is 1-2 meters. This Turtle is over two meters long and has exceeded its limit. It is estimated that the efficacy of Jade Fang Fish is indispensable.


    Su Jing thought about it and decided to collect this loggerhead sea turtle too. After all, it should have eaten a lot of Jade Fang Fishes and if he leaves it here, it will continue to eat Jade Fang Fishes. He doesn¡¯t want it to get bitten all over its body. It is not difficult for such a big turtle to swim in the sea with him. It will be good to ride on it in the future.


    So Su Jing stepped forward and packed the loggerhead sea turtle hiding under the bush into the Spirit Beast bag. It now has too many injuries and putting it in the Spirit Beast bag will let it heal its wounds, otherwise, it would be seen as if he had abused a loggerhead sea turtle, which is a national second-level protected animal.


    After doing this, Su Jing rode on the golden eagle and flew home with the red-crowned crane and frigatebird, and after returning, he gave the frigatebird to Su Liang, and Su Liang was instantly happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, but frigatebird has a very weak payload capacity and is unlikely to be able to fly with people.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°As long as you put in enough effort, you can even grind an iron pestle into a needle, I will feed it a lot of fish every day, and one day it will grow bigger than your golden eagle.¡± Su Liang, however, with an air of self-satisfaction, took the frigatebird away and began to domesticate his flying mount.


    Su Jing shook his head with a smile. The reason why he brought the frigatebird to Su Liang was to hope that if another frigatebird went to the beach to make troubles and bully those seagulls, this frigatebird could come out and chase it away so that he wouldn¡¯t have to do it himself. As for Su Liang¡¯s dream, it is estimated that it will be destroyed, the frigatebird¡¯s load-carrying capacity is really very weak. Even though this frigatebird is much more powerful than the ordinary frigatebird, it¡¯s load capacity is now only at 20-30 Jin. Even if he continues to feed it with a large amount of Jade Fang Fishes and Magical Beast meat, it still may not be able to carry people. If you feed it with ordinary food, 30-jin is its limit.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Wang Family and Song Family gathered in a mansion. Among them, a middle-aged man with a hook nose and a handsome man were present. They were representatives of Wang Family and Song Family. The middle-aged man with a hook nose said, ¡°The impact of the collapse of Huikang Ltd is now basically resolved. The pharmaceutical business is finally back on track. This time I brought everyone together to think and plan about our further development.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, just say what you want to say, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡± The handsome man said.


    ¡°Junyi, the last time we investigated Su Jing, the Old Master of the Wang Family in Beijing called us to warn us, do you remember?¡± Said the middle-aged man with a hooked nose.


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± The handsome man nodded and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t we all agree unanimously that we will not deal with him no matter whether he has something to do with the Huikang Ltd or not? We can¡¯t afford to rock the boat. Was there any objection to that?¡±


    ¡°Not against him, of course, but after I sorted out the information that we investigated about him. I think that this person¡¯s various business opportunities are really huge and since can¡¯t regard him as an enemy, then why don¡¯t we become friends?¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose said.


    ¡°According to the information I investigated, this person is basically cooperating with the Third Young Master of the Beijing Wang Family and the Fourth Young Lady. I¡¯m afraid we would be disregarded by him. Moreover, he seems to have some disputes with your Wang Family, and it is inevitable that he would have some prejudices against us.¡± The handsome man said.


    ¡°Dispute, what happened?¡± A big-bellied middle-aged man wondered.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story ¡­¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose explained the situation briefly, sighing for a while about this old past. Who could have imagined that the country boy who fell in love with his daughter when he was in college would turn out to be an incredibly promising businessman and the link he needs to connect back to the Main Beijing Wang Family. If he had known that this would happen one day, why would he break those two up? If Su Jing only has a good relationship with Wang Family Third Young Master, then maybe he can remain stubborn to save his face but even the Old Master of the Wang Family in Beijing supports Su Jing and he can no longer not care about him.


    He had come to regret his decision. If he hadn¡¯t broken up the two, he would definitely have made a big step closer to connecting his family to the Main Wang Family with the relationship of Su Jing, his future son-in-law, and he could have even successfully returned to the Wang Family in the capital, but such a great opportunity was ruined by himself.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± The Song Family also didn¡¯t say anything. After listening to the incident, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sigh, but now there is no use crying over spilled milk. No one could have imagined that a country boy could develop himself like this.


    ¡°I was thinking that if Yan¡¯er took the initiative to contact Su Jing and apologize to him, then maybe he would let go of his suspicions towards us, maybe everything would be very simple. If we can successfully draw Su Jing to our side, then both of us can get a qualitative leap.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose said.


    Everyone in the Song Family, including the handsome man was silent. The proposal proposed by Wang Family Family Head is really very exciting but don¡¯t forget that Wang Yan and Song Junhao have a marriage contract.


    ¡°I agree.¡± After a long time, the handsome man spoke.


    ¡°Junyi, it would be nice if you could agree. Marriage or no marriage, our two families are already bound together. But I¡¯m worried about Junhao.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose said.


    ¡± I will persuade Junhao. He is a sensible boy and will certainly agree.¡± The handsome man said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose showed a hearty smile.


    ¡°However, Yan¡¯er¡¯s is also quite stubborn. When you first asked her to break up with Su Jing, you already made a lot of concessions. Now if you ask her to take the initiative to approach Su Jing. Would she even do it? ¡± The big-bellied middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about right now is this problem. I won¡¯t tell her directly, so as not to antagonize her. I will test it first and see her reaction. In my opinion, since they can fall in love once, It won¡¯t be difficult for them to fall in love for the second time, as long as that happened, we would have our opportunity.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose smiled slightly.


    The next day, Wang Yan, who was running a company to check the documents, suddenly received a document. After reading it, she was stunned for a few seconds. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her father turned six chain restaurants in Zhongyun City and left them to her. Wang Family¡¯s most profitable business at present is the production and sales of pharmaceuticals. However, Wang Family started its business from the catering industry, so the catering industry is the foundation and an industry that Wang Family attaches great importance to. Originally speaking, Wang Yan, who lacked experience, was far from being qualified to take over six restaurants at once.


    ¡°Great!¡± Wang Yan showed excitement on her face. She didn¡¯t think much, thinking that her father finally saw her efforts and acknowledged her. Now she can finally show her skills. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 303: How Can It Be Him

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you will take care of these restaurants in the future.¡± In the office, there are Wang Yan and a chunky middle-aged man. Several other young men and women are standing by the side. The chunky middle-aged man smiled and said quietly.


    ¡°Thank You, Third Uncle.¡± Wang Yan grinned.


    ¡°Haha, You don¡¯t need to be so polite, if you still have any questions, you can call me at any time.¡± The chubby middle-aged man grinned, his smile filled with kindness.


    ¡°Then I have a question for Third Uncle now.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes rolled.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the biggest secret to managing a restaurant?¡±


    ¡°You can ask me this question but I can tell you that there is no secret. But I can tell you what I think the most important thing about a restaurant is. It not how luxurious the decoration is, or how good the service is, or even how well it is managed. It all depends on how delicious the food is. The restaurant sells food, so food is a fundamental base for it. In other words, a good chef and his secret recipes are secrets in managing a restaurant. Whether excellent chefs and secret recipes can be kept is the key to whether a restaurant can be accepted. Only on the basis of excellent chefs and secret recipes can we talk about the significance of decoration, service, and management. ¡°


    ¡°Yan¡¯er understand.¡± Wang Yan said after listening.


    ¡°Ok, I have also made an appointment with some major customers for business talks. I go first. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, call me.¡± The chubby middle-aged man said as he got up and left.


    ¡°Yao Yue, which chefs from Zhongyun City are the most superb and most popular chefs.¡± After sending away the short middle-aged man, Wang Yan glanced at the employee¡¯s information, especially after carefully looking at the chef¡¯s information, and asked. She thinks what her Third Uncle had said makes sense, the restaurants are already complete in all aspects and if she wants to make a leap forward than she would have to get started with food.


    ¡°There are many respected and famous chefs, the chefs of Jinyu Restaurant, the chefs of Xianxian Restaurant, and others. However, a young chef has recently emerged, and his reputation is surpassing these predecessors in a trend of devastation. He is so impressive that he is called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. The gourmet Zhou Xian has eaten the food made by him many times, and each time he spoke a large amount of praise for him,¡± A female secretary standing next to her said.


    ¡°Zhou Xian. Isn¡¯t that the Venomous Tongue Gourmand? It¡¯s said that many famous restaurant foods can¡¯t get into his eyes. He is older and more discerning about food, I can¡¯t believe that he really praised someone.¡± Wang Yan was surprised.


    ¡°Maybe the Qingyun Town¡¯s Young God of Cooking is really that amazing, but on a happier note, the Young God of Cooking hasn¡¯t opened a restaurant or work in any restaurant or hotel.¡± The secretary said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sort out his information and bring it over.¡± Wang Yan rejoiced, thinking to herself that if this Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is truly legendary, then she must try her best to pull him over. However, such a famous Young God of Cooking. I¡¯m afraid that there are many people who already would have invited him. If she wants to win him, it¡¯s not going to be that simple.


    The female secretary sorted out the information and printed it out and gave it to Wang Yan. Wang Yan only glanced at it and her eyes suddenly widened because she saw a photo in the upper right corner of the profile, that face looked so familiar.


    ¡°How could it be him?¡± Wang Yan was startled.


    ¡°Miss, is there anything wrong?¡± The female secretary wondered why Wang Yan looked so surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nothing¡± Wang Yan shook her head and continue to look at the information, after reading it, her face was filled with even more surprise. This person is indeed Su Jing, not someone else who looks a lot like Su Jing, but Su Jing who basically did not cook in the college, how can he have such a superb culinary skill today? And Jinyu Restaurant had even asked him to come work for them at a salary of tens of thousands in January.


    ¡°Miss, do you want to send someone to invite him over?¡± The female secretary asked.


    Wang Yan was silent for a moment and shook her head: ¡°No, this person is too expensive. Don¡¯t do anything. What other chefs are worth considering?¡± She just threw the materials into the trash bin.


    The female secretary froze. Such a man who got a title of God of cooking, even if he asks for tens of thousands of yuan a month, it would still a good deal. She doesn¡¯t know how many restaurants would jump at the chance to hire someone like him for such a price. But after all, she was just a secretary and didn¡¯t ask much, and immediately went to collect information to find alternative chefs.


    Wang Yan lowered her head to review the other documents, holding her signature pen in her right hand and turning it flexibly between her fingers. After a while, she suddenly glanced at the stack of documents in the trash can, then turned her eyes to the documents on the table, and then looked at the trash can again. Finally, she bent down and picked up the stack of materials in the trash can.


    ¡­


    After returning from the uninhabited island, Su Jing started training the Red-Crowned Crane and the Loggerhead Sea Turtle, he communicated with them by using the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and with the temptation of Jade Fang Fish, he let them quickly recognize their master. Su Jing tested it and found that the Red-Crowned Crane can fly with him on its back but with some reluctance, the loggerhead sea turtle can swim with him on its back without any pressure, but unfortunately it will not be fast.


    In the early morning, the morning sun rose, and a giant turtle was slowly swimming on the sea. On its back lay a young man. He crossed his legs, put his hands under his head, and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, a few hundred meters down, a killer whale was swimming on the ocean floor.


    This young man is, of course, Su Jing. He is not sleeping but his mind is in the same tone as the Killer Whale. He completely controls the Killer Whale. He is controlling the body of the Killer Whale for sightseeing in the deep sea. If he let the Killer Whale take himself down, he would be able to dive to a depth of more than four hundred meters and would be able to bear the sea pressure for ten minutes at most. The Killer Whale¡¯s body, on the other hand, can dive nearly a kilometer and it feels no pain. Of course, it takes a lot of spiritual force and he had to stop every hour or so to rest.


    ¡°The visual and ultrasonic detection abilities of a Killer Whale is really interesting.¡± Su Jing continues to explore the alien brain these days while trying to control various animals, he had experienced the senses of dogs, cats, birds, insects, and various other animals and he had found that each animal can bring in a new type of experience. In particular, the Killer Whale, it is a very enjoyable thing to control it swimming freely on the ocean floor and enjoy the beauty of the ocean floor.


    ¡°This should be the area suitable for the survival of Nautilus found by Ye Bo last time.¡± Su Jing accidentally came to the area suitable for the survival of Nautilus found by the ancient Ecological Research Institute and other people such as Ye Bo, he controlled the Killer Whale on the seafloor and began to search for them.


    This kind of search is definitely more efficient than any salvage vessel expedition. After all, a Killer Whale is on the bottom of the sea and has many advantages that are absolutely incomparable to human beings even with all kinds of advanced equipment. The ocean floor, hundreds of meters deep, is a difficult place to search, but for a killer whale, it¡¯s as easy as walking in your backyard.


    ¡°I found it, one or two.¡± It took more than half an hour for Su Jing to find two Nautilus that were clinging to a rock on the ocean floor, foraging for food, but Su Jing didn¡¯t try to catch them, and the value of Nautilus was nothing to Su Jing at the moment, it is better to keep the ecological environment.


    The loggerhead sea turtle continued to swim in the deep ocean, Su Jing controlled the killer whale within a radius of one kilometer and continued to play on the ocean floor. After so long, he was able to master the killer whale¡¯s ultrasound ability.


    ¡°Huh? There seems to be something on the ocean floor?¡± Su Jing detected a large object on the ocean floor through killer whale ultrasonic detection. Although he could not directly confirm what it was, from the analysis of the general shape of the object, he figured that it was not something natural. Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he controlled the killer whale to continue to dive and get closer to the large object, within an equal distance of 10 meters, to detect the shape more clearly. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 304: Treasure

    The depth here is about seven or eight hundred meters. It¡¯s dark.


    But through the sound waves of the killer whale, Su Jing can clearly feel the shape of a large object on the ocean floor, which should be a sunken ship. It was very old, half-submerged in mud, half exposed, with a ragged surface.


    Getting close enough, he can detect the broken place of the ship and he also detected many cube-shaped things inside boxes, and many objects like plates and bottles were scattered.


    ¡°Plate? Bottle? Could they be ancient porcelain?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. This ship was full of porcelain, most likely an ancient merchant ship, so the quality of these porcelains should not be too low. It may even be a precious antique now. The antique value of this ship¡¯s cargo may be huge. Su Jing didn¡¯t expect to have a chance to meet a shipwreck filled with porcelain when he went out for fun.


    In fact, according to statistics, there are about 2,000 to 3,000 ancient Chinese shipwrecks in China and Southeast Asian waters. Most of them are from Song and Yuan dynasties. The treasures on these shipwrecks have mostly consisted of ancient Chinese fine porcelain, which constitutes a ¡°seabed porcelain capital¡±. With the continuous appreciation of ancient Chinese cultural relics, these underwater treasure houses have attracted more and more attention from robbers at sea.


    However, treasure hunting on the seafloor is not an easy task. It is more complicated and difficult than archaeology on land. Some people use various clues to find a shipwreck that may take them more than ten years to find. There are even common cases where they spend their time, energy, and money and found nothing.


    Su Jing was able to find the shipwreck so easily. In addition to luck, the bigger reason was that he used the two capabilities of the killer whale. One was the unimpeded access to the ocean floor. The second is ultrasonic detection. Such a convenient capability is unmatched by any salvage team.


    ¡°It¡¯s seven or eight hundred meters deep, my body can¡¯t dive down at that level at all, so it would be best to let the killer whale bring up the box first to see if it¡¯s even worth it. In case it¡¯s all garbage than I won¡¯t be coming back here.¡±


    Su Jing thought and controlled the killer whale to dive through a hole in the shipwreck and he began to inspect it carefully and prepared to pick a box to take away. Just then, he heard something moving deep in the ship. A huge thing was crawling from deep inside the cabin.


    Su Jing first used an ultrasonic wave to detect the giant creature that crawled over and stayed there for a second, then he randomly set up a box and turned suddenly, fleeing desperately. At this moment, even if the ship was full of gold, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to do more. If he can feel it right, the behemoth in the depths of the cabin should be a huge squid. It¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even fully out and it was already more than 15 meters in length. There is no doubt about it. This is an extremely dangerous creature, it hides in this ship, perhaps it is it¡¯s home.


    Su Jing controlled the killer whale and swam up. After releasing the ultrasonic detection, he realized that the giant squid didn¡¯t follow, so he just managed to breathe a sigh of relief and continued to swim upstream until it reached the surface of the sea.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force retracted from the Killer Whale¡¯s body as he began to pant heavily while sitting on the back of the loggerhead sea turtle: ¡°Huhhh, Huhhh, it was dangerous, I just relied on the ultrasonic detection and I couldn¡¯t see it directly and I can¡¯t confirm what type of squid it is. But, there are only two kinds of squids over five meters in length. One is king cuttlefish, and the other is the giant squid. No matter which one, they both are extremely dangerous. My underage killer whale is definitely not an opponent to them.¡±


    Giant squid and king cuttlefish are the first and second-largest mollusks in the world, reaching more than 20 meters in length and 40 to 50 tons in weight. Their only natural enemy is the sperm whale. If there is a group of killer whales or an adult killer whale, then there is no need to be afraid of this squid. Unfortunately, Su Jing only have one killer whale and it is only five meters long and isn¡¯t even an adult yet. Even if the Killer Whale has eaten the Magical Beast meat and Jade Fang Fishes and it is stronger than an ordinary killer whale, but it can¡¯t make up for the huge gap in body shape.


    ¡°At least I was able to get a box up, let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡± Su Jing took the wooden box from the killer whale¡¯s mouth, moved it to the back of loggerhead sea turtle, and slammed it gently, the wooden box broke as the wooden box has almost decayed after remaining submerged in the sea for so long.


    He saw that there was a hexagonal blue vase inside the box and it was about sixty centimeters tall, with zigzag lines and dazzling decorations. At first glance, it was pleasing to the eye and looked extraordinary. Turning the porcelain bottle to the bottom, he can see the six-character, three-line scriptures in the bottom which read ¡°Made in Qing Dynasty Yongzheng¡±. If this is not a copy, it should be porcelain made in the Yongzheng period.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s worth a few bucks.¡± Su Jing took out the storage bag and filled the bottle in and took out the Spirit Beast bag and put the loggerhead sea turtle in it. He had remembered this area and then rode on the Killer whale to return home, no matter if the porcelain was valuable or not, the sunken ship had huge squids guarding it, it was not so easy to salvage, and this matter could not be rushed.


    After returning home, Su Jing took out his mobile phone and took photos of the bottle from various angles, and then sent it to Shen Hong. After several previous exchanges, Su Jing knew that although Shen Hong was a little greedy, his level of treasure detection was still very good. Moreover, if he saw a valuable treasure, he could not bear it.


    Sure enough, after a while, he received a call from Shen Hong. What Su Jing didn¡¯t expect was that Shen Hong¡¯s tone was extremely exciting: ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­ where did you take this picture, you didn¡¯t just come across it on another stall, did you?¡±


    Su Jing is a little surprised. Is this bottle even more valuable than he had thought? He answered: ¡°Of course not. How can I buy such a good thing at a stall? This is a gift from a friend. Is it precious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than precious!¡± Shen Hong said with great excitement, ¡°This hexagon bottle is a combination of painting, stamping, stacking and embossing techniques, each of which reflects the beauty of the other. Its winding lines and overall proportion are similar to the unsubstantiated flower goblet made by Ying Tang himself, and its production process is not ordinary. Jingdezhen called such implements ¡°Inlays¡±. They can only be assembled without drawing a blank. They are more prone to crack and deformation during firing. Therefore, they strive to have a good shape, which is one in a hundred. Embossing and stacking need to be printed and carefully carved, which is extremely labor-intensive and time-consuming. If you are a little careless, all your previous achievements will be wasted. This porcelain is also the best choice among the Yongzheng vases of the Qing Dynasty. ¡°


    ¡°How much is that worth?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it¡¯s worth. You won¡¯t know how to appreciate it if you keep it, how about selling it to me for one million? Plus counting the last time, I have now helped you identify treasures for free twice and you should sell it to me. If you need any identification in the future, I will serve for free. ¡°


    ¡°Not sure?¡± Su Jing smiled. This old guy wants to say that he bought it for a million, which means that it¡¯s definitely worth more than a million. He said with a smile, ¡°Old Mister Shen, this bottle is sent by a friend. I won¡¯t sell it. You can say how much it¡¯s worth and I¡¯ll give you the appraisal fee. I have a lot of treasure. If you can¡¯t figure out their worth, I¡¯ll find someone else to identify it later. ¡°


    ¡°You still have a lot of treasures?¡± Shen Hong was convinced of Su Jing¡¯s words, his tone was obviously very happy, and he smiled, ¡°I am not sure, I can only estimate the price, it should be worth at least 4 million and above.¡±


    Su Jing rolled his eyes and began to curse this sly old man in his heart. This old guy, he wanted to but something that is worth more than 4 Million at a price of 1 Million. At the same time, he was feeling very happy in his heart. The value of this bottle is far beyond his imagination. A bottle is so expensive. So what about a ship full of these things, how much would that be worth?


    Su Jing felt that his heart was almost jumping out, and he could not wait to rush back to pick up the whole ship immediately. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 305: Salvage Plan

    However, despite the excitement, Su Jing did not lose his mind. There is a giant squid in the sunken ship and if he rushed forward without a plan then only death awaits him. If he wants to salvage the wreck, he has to get rid of the squid.


    ¡°Is there any way to bring down the squid or scare it away?¡±


    Su Jing searched the Internet and couldn¡¯t find any information. However, he also thinks that this is normal as it¡¯s also true that any of the expedition team couldn¡¯t find any monster creatures like king cuttlefish or giant squid. In January 2014, through the efforts of Japanese biologists in cooperation with NHK and discovery channel, it took them 1,000 voyage and more than 400 hours of diving in the sea to find a single king cuttlefish in the 630m deep sea. To this day, king cuttlefish are still only fragmentary or a legend. With so little known about this extremely rare creature, there are no ways to sort it out or deal with it.


    Su Jing thought, after the killer whale goes out to sea on weekdays, it will converge with the whale group. If the killer whale can be led by the team, a group of killer whales should be able to kill the king cuttlefish. Unfortunately, Little Hu is minor and it is difficult for it to bring in a team. However, no matter whether it is king cuttlefish or giant squid, their swimming speed is not fast. As long as he is not close and remains careful, there should be no problem, so he can approach quietly and wait for king cuttlefish to leave, and then salvage the shipwreck without having to fight hard with it.


    However, in this case, a large ship is still needed. With his own physical fitness, plus special protective clothing and oxygen tanks, plus the leadership of killer whale, it should not be impossible for him to go down to the depth of 700 to 800 meters so that he can use the storage bag. However, the space in the storage bag is limited and he estimated that it will take many back and forth trips to remove the cargo in that sunken big ship. If he moves home, again and again, it would be too time-consuming, the squid may go back at any time, and it may become more vigilant when it finds it¡¯s lair has been emptied, so he would have to race against time and try to salvage all at once.


    In that case, there must be a ship for loading cargo, which can carry the goods brought up by the storage bag as soon as possible. The fishing boat he had bought is too small and he would at least need a ship which is three times larger.


    ¡°A guest comes. A guest comes.¡± At this time, a parrot suddenly flew in from outside. Su Jing stood looking out the window and saw that standing at the gate of the courtyard was a tall, middle-aged man, it was Tang Hao and Su Jing hurried out to meet him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have already done some work on the Tianya Haijiao scenic spot. Can you search inside it today, can we leave now?¡± Tang Hao stood next to a BMW and he opened the door and said.


    ¡°Yes, we can go now. We can go early and return early.¡± Su Jing nodded. His head is filled with various thoughts, all of them on the ship resting on the bottom of the ocean, but he had made a promise. It wouldn¡¯t be good to go against it, and the wreck on the seabed isn¡¯t going anywhere so he doesn¡¯t have to be so anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in my car?¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°I have to load some helpers. I¡¯ll drive a truck.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What helper?¡± Tang Hao was stunned. As far as he knew, the helper was just a few birds, who needed a truck for them?


    ¡°You will know later.¡± Su Jing pretends to be mysterious. In fact, there was a storage Spirit Beast bag. There was no need for a truck at all, but it was not easy to take things out in front of people and he would be able to cover them with a truck.


    Tang Hao was so annoyed by Su Jing, he opened the back of the truck and had a hard time holding it. Su Jing got into the driver¡¯s seat of the truck and Tang Hao got into the co-driver¡¯s seat, and then drove off the horizon.


    ¡°Mr. Tang, if I can find the ring successfully, can I ask you for something,¡± Su Jing said as he drove.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°I heard that your Tang Family has a very large dedicated cargo ship. Can you let me borrow it for a day or two? The postage and wastage are all on me. Just let me rest it. Can that be arranged?¡±


    ¡°What does Mr. Su want a cargo ship for?¡± Tang Hao wondered. If he wants to transport a large amount of cargo, he should entrust a cargo transport company. How can he borrow a ship? Not only is it difficult to borrow a ship but it can also be more expensive.


    ¡°I rented a deserted island and I am preparing to build something on it. There are a lot of materials that need to be transported over. Because the island has a lot of precious animals, I do not want outsiders to land on it, I am ready to do it myself.¡± Su Jing lied.


    ¡°It turns out to be like that, this is not difficult. Our Tang Family hasn¡¯t used it recently. I¡¯ll help you apply for it and I should be able to lend it to you. As for the rental fee or something, if you really find the ring, it¡¯s free for you.¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll work harder.¡±


    It took them more than two hours to get to Tianya Haijiao, which is on the edge of Zhongyun City. It is one of the most famous tourist attractions in Zhongyun City. If it was a weekday, there would be many tourists here. The bridge repairs were ly planned today because there would be few tourists today.


    At the entrance, Tang Hao made a phone call and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came out to greet him. He saw only Su Jing and Tang Hao. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Tang, didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for a ring that fell off the cliff? The search team hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would bring the search team over.¡± Tang Hao smiled.


    ¡°How would you search then?¡± The middle-aged man wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m just counting on my luck, could you take me in?¡± Tang Hao didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The middle-aged man was even more puzzled, but he heard Tang Hao and realized that Tang Hao didn¡¯t want to say more, and he didn¡¯t ask anymore. After all, he explained it and let the Tang Hao people go in, and they searched casually.


    Su Jing opened the back of the truck, and many birds and swallows flew into the sky. This made the middle-aged man stunned. This was something new for the middle-aged man and even Tang Hao¡¯s eyes widened. Why did Su Jing bring so many birds and swallows? Are all birds and swallows clever enough to search? Is this even possible?


    ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot to say that besides you, there are a group of people today who are also looking for a ring on the cliffside, and you can cooperate with them.¡± The middle-aged man said suddenly.


    ¡°A group of people?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want his search to be seen by so many people.


    ¡°Yes, a young man proposed to his girlfriend, but his girlfriend did not only disagreed, but she was also very angry and threw the ring off the cliff, it turned out that the ring was a family heirloom and it was passed down from his family.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°What is happening this year, why are so many people throwing away their rings from the cliff.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while.


    ¡°There is a wishing tree on Broken End of the cliff. Many men and women who are in love like to go there for their proposal, but not all love and marriage can last a long time. Some marriages are broken, so they choose to come back here and throw the ring off the cliff to forget about the past. There are probably more than ten rings under Broken End of the Cliff. ¡°Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re looking for our thing, we don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Su Jing said, since he is here, it¡¯s not good to just go like this and it¡¯s not an uncomfortable thing. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 306: Very Different Search Methods

    The middle-aged man took Su Jing and Tang Hao up the mountain and came to the top of the mountain. He saw many people standing on the edge of the cliff. They were carrying various tools and were busy. Several of them were already hanging on a cliff with the help of ropes. Tianya Haijiao, like the legend, is extremely steep and bottomless. Searching something here is just playing with life.


    ¡°Further down, it may be in the lower position.¡± A young man with a rope tied to his body stood on the edge of the cliff and pointed under the cliff. According to the middle-aged man, his ring was thrown yesterday, so he probably remembers the location clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, hello.¡± The middle-aged man stepped forward.


    ¡°Manager Zhou, is there anything wrong?¡± The slightly fat young man asked impatiently.


    ¡°These two are Mr. Tang and Mr. Su. They are also looking for their ring so I thought to introduce them to you.¡± The middle-aged introduced.


    ¡°Them too? Are there more? Will they disturb us?¡± The slightly fat young man frowned slightly.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re just two,¡± The middle-aged man explained.


    ¡°Only them?¡± There was a look of surprise on the slightly fat young man¡¯s face, and he looked at Su Jing and Tang Hao slightly. His expression seemed to be saying, how does these two people plan to find the ring? But he obviously didn¡¯t have the heart to care about other people¡¯s affairs, and said, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t hinder us.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s attitude is not good, Su Jing and Tang Hao are too lazy to greet him. Su Jing whistles and the golden eagle falls from the sky and flies over the cliff. Su Jing jumps straight down and lands on the back of the golden eagle and slowly falls to the bottom of the cliff. This scene surprised the middle-aged man, the slightly fat young man, and other searchers.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a big golden eagle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so big and powerful that you can ride it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen rumors online and thought they were fake.¡±


    Everyone was so envious that their eyes were almost glaring out, especially the few people who were hanging on the cliff by a rope. They came here to work and it¡¯s not that they are not afraid of danger, but that they need the money and are risking their lives for it. They are here for the heavy reward. At this moment, they are strangled by a rope and are on a cliff and they do sometimes get scraped by a weed bush. It was painful and they were constantly worried about falling off. But they got jealous as they looked at the person riding a golden eagle with such leisurely and content. He looks as handsome as an immortal.


    Su Jing whistled again and a swarm of bird swallows flew down and surrounded Su Jing. At the order of Su Jing, the swallows dispersed and began to work as a group of hardworking gardeners, searching every bushes and cave on the cliff.


    This scene surprised everyone again. They thought that the young man was so holy that even birds and swallows would answer his call. They have heard of pigeon training, but they have never heard of other birds and swallow training. However, they can not help but have some doubts. What did the young man ask the birds to do? Did he want them to help them search for the rings? Isn¡¯t that impossible?


    Only Tang Hao did not find this scene strange although he was still a little surprised. Last time, he thought that Su Jing only had a few birds. Now it seems that their number is huge. But even so, Su Jing still didn¡¯t want to give one to him.


    Su Jing did not stay idle and ordered the golden eagle to continue to fall down. Meanwhile, he released his spiritual force and through Spiritual Beast Taming, all the birds in the cliffs and bushes were called to him. Then he asked them some questions after dropping one drop of their blood on the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet.


    ¡°Have you seen anything in this shape here.¡± Su Jing asked with a ring model.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± The bird shook his head.


    ¡°Go look for it and I¡¯ll reward you,¡± Su Jing commanded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The birds joined the search team.


    Su Jing fell all the way down, taming the local birds and asking them questions and getting them to join the hunt, and the search gets bigger and bigger. Of course, these birds have not eaten the Magical Beast meat or the Jade Fang Fishes and they did not enter Crystal Contemplation, their intelligence is limited and it can¡¯t be compared with the birds raised by Su Jing, the main group of this search are the swallows trained by Su Jing.


    ¡°Have you seen anything in this shape?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°I have one in my lair.¡± A little bird Chirped.


    ¡°Go get it,¡± Su Jing said in surprise.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The bird flew into a bush on the cliff, drilled into his nest and came out with a ring. Some birds like to collect bright things.


    Su Jing took a look at the ring and regretted: ¡°Unfortunately, this is not it, keep looking.¡± What Tang Hao lost was a diamond ring worth three million yuan, and this is just a very ordinary platinum ring, worth almost Ten thousand yuan.


    After a while, the birds found three rings one after another. Although they were not the diamond rings he is looking for, he still had to say that the birds were really efficient.


    The swallows brought by Su Jing have eaten a lot of Jade Fang Fishes some time ago and with the help of Crystal Contemplation hypnotized by Su Jing, they are advancing by leaps and bounds in both flight ability and intelligence. They also know how to think and understand what they are looking for. They know what kind of ring they are looking for, they know the image and structure of the ring and they are searching only for that ring ¡­ In short, this is not a group of birds looking around, but an orderly group of the little searcher.


    ¡°Very good. It seems that this group of swallows has room for growth.¡± Su Jing, observing the actions of the swallows and nodded with satisfaction and decided to continue to feed them with Jade Fang Fishes when he goes back.


    The other search teams were not having such an easy and leisurely time and someone shouted: ¡°Boss, there is nothing here, we have already searched this piece, not to mention the ring, not even a wire can be found.¡±


    The chubby young man shouted, ¡°It may have fallen to the bottom. Look down. You are too slow. It took you people so long to finish searching for fart. You look at other people and go down.¡±


    Everyone wanted to cry but had no tears: ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t fly, can we even compared to him?¡±


    The slightly fat young man shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Go down.¡±


    One shouted, ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t go down. There are bushes of thorns below.¡±


    This group of search teams is extremely slow and it is extremely difficult for them to rush forward. It is not that they are idle, but the cliff is overgrown with weeds and thorns. It is too difficult to operate and it is too dangerous. The fast speed will not only result in inadequate search but it will also threaten someone¡¯s life.


    Time passed, and in a few hours, Su Jing had fallen two to three kilometers below the cliff, and the bottom of the cliff was already visible. He was thinking whether to search the bottom of the cliff first as the ring may have fallen directly to the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, he saw Xiao Lu flying out from under a bush, and called out with merit, with a ring in her mouth, which was a big and shiny diamond ring. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 307: Only This

    While another search team was still struggling to find the ring at the drop of twenty or thirty meters, Su Jing was riding his golden eagle and flew up from below, compared to other searchers who were sweating all over the grass, Su Jing¡¯s body was clean, and no drop of sweat appeared on his body.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find any clues?¡± Tang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to ask and the slightly fat youth and the middle-aged men, and others raised their ears to listen.


    ¡°I found it, you can see that this is right.¡± Su Jing said while jumping off the golden eagle¡¯s back and passing a diamond ring to Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao froze slightly and took the diamond ring, he took a closer look and was pleasantly surprised: ¡°Haha, yes this is the one, I didn¡¯t expect you to find it so soon, your efficiency is too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Most of it was luck.¡± Su Jing smiled. In fact, even if there were a large group of birds and swallows, they could not find the rings on the cliff so quickly without luck. He took out three rings and said, ¡°In addition, there are three additional gains. Manager Zhou, Do you need to confiscate these? ¡°


    ¡°Except for the one lost by Mr. Zhu, others were thrown by tourists, and those don¡¯t need to be confiscated. So, let Mr. Zhu see if there is his ring in them?¡± The middle-aged men smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Let me see if you found my ring.¡± The little fat youth ran over and almost grabbed three rings from Su Jing¡¯s hands. After carefully looking at them, he returned them to Su Jing. It seemed that his ring wasn¡¯t in them. Glancing at the golden eagle standing behind Su Jing, he said, ¡°Sir, please help me find my ring, I will pay a good price.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡± Su Jing shook hid head, the golden eagle had already flown for several hours carrying himself and it was already tired enough and Su Jing didn¡¯t want it to tire itself out. Besides, the attitude of this slightly fat young man has been very bad. Why should he help him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let me introduce myself, my name is Zhu Yizhi.¡± The slightly fat young man said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Su Jing and Tang Hao both thought they heard it wrong.


    ¡°Zhu Yizhi, Zhu yuanzhang¡¯s Zhu, a branch of a plum, not the specific part of an animal.¡± Zhu Yizhi clearly knows what his name sounds like. So there¡¯s an explanation.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing and Tang Hao contained their laughter. This guy¡¯s father is probably not his own.


    ¡°Returning to the question just now. Help me find my ring. If you can find it, I will give you 100,000 yuan.¡± Zhu Yizhi raised his right index finger as he spoke.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not free.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care about him, so he left with Tang Hao.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± Zhu Yizhi ran forward and stopped Su Jing, saying, ¡°Otherwise, sell me this golden eagle. I will give you 800,000 yuan.¡±


    As soon as Zhu Yizhi finished speaking, the search team gasped, thinking that the boss was really rich. However, Mr. Zhou, the middle-aged Manager remained quite. He thinks that any average golden eagle can be worth hundreds of thousands of yuan if it is well fed. This golden eagle can fly with humans and his lineage is so bad, it could easily sell for two million or more.


    Tang Hao sniffed and was too lazy to comment. Not to mention this golden eagle, the ordinary birds that Su Jing raises are worth one million each. He is willing to buy them for one million, and he still can¡¯t get one. And this golden eagle, even if it sells for 10 million yuan, a lot of people will jump upon each other to buy it, but he knows that Su Jing is also not willing to sell it, a bird that can carry people, this is the only one in the world.


    ¡°You are not willing to sell it for 800,000 yuan, how about one million? You should know what this money means, if you miss this chance, you won¡¯t get another. One million is enough for you to squander for a long time.¡± Zhu Yizhi saw Su Jing ignore him and he raise the price.


    ¡°Take your money and ask these people to find your ring.¡± Su Jing pushed Zhu Yizhi away and strode away with Tang Hao. Just like when they came here, Su Jing and Tang Hao drove back in the truck. The bird and swallows door was loaded into the back compartment. The golden eagle was tired. It didn¡¯t fly as it did when it came, but it was also loaded into the rear car.


    ¡­


    That night, in a mansion, two middle-aged couples and a 17-year-old girl with pink carvings were eating candlelight dinner. Tang Hao said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Little Yi back yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy outside, ignore him.¡± The burly handsome middle-aged man laughed.


    ¡°Little Yi goes out all day and doesn¡¯t come back for dinner. Xiaoyu is better. No matter how noisy she is outside, she always remembers to come back for dinner.¡± The girl said.


    ¡°Mom, you have to remember how good I am now and when I have a boyfriend and don¡¯t go home, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not good.¡± Tang Xiaoyu smiled and spoke with a mischievous tone while the others laughed.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I have a present for you.¡± Tang Hao said while taking out a small box.


    ¡°What day is it today that I should be given a present.¡± Puzzled, she took the box. Besides the middle-aged women beside Tang Hao, the big handsome middle-aged man and Tang Xiaoyu had the same strange expressions on their faces.


    She opened the box and was stunned for some time before she joy and surprise expressions appeared on her face, the burly handsome middle-aged man was also surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ring we lost, how did you find it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is a long story ¡­¡± Tang Hao explained with a smile.


    ¡°There is such a thing, those little birds actually know how to find things. If I didn¡¯t hear it from your mouth and if not for the fact that this ring is still in front of me, I would not believe it.¡± Both the burly middle-aged man and the women were surprised.


    ¡°Uncle, Brother Jing must be the one you talked about. You are not very loyal. You and Brother Jing went to Tianya Haijiao to travel, but you didn¡¯t call me.¡± Tang Xiaoyu wrinkled her nose and said in a huff. She always wanted to ride the Golden Eagle. If she followed, she might have a chance. Besides, she hasn¡¯t seen Su Jing for a while and she misses him very much. Although she heard that Su Jing had a girlfriend, she unconsciously ignored it in her mind.


    ¡°Why are you so angry? Who said I went with Su Jing?¡± Tang Hao waved his hand as he asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me. Except for Brother Jing, who can raise birds that are so smart?¡± Tang Xiao hmphed.


    ¡°I forgot to call you all of a sudden and we didn¡¯t go there to play.¡± Tang Hao said but watching Tang Xiaoyu pouting, he knew that an apology was useless, and it was estimated that he would be tossed by this little aunt, he ignored her and said, ¡°Brother, that Mr. Su wants to borrow a cargo ship, I have already promised him to let him borrow it for a day or two.¡±


    ¡°He helped us. Of course, it¡¯s no problem to let him borrow our ship. There are some cargo on the ship. I¡¯ll lend it to him when it¡¯s emptied. By the way, introduce him to me someday. Such a person is worth knowing.¡± The burly middle-aged man laughed.


    As a result, the issue of borrowing a ship was so quickly concluded. Two days later, Su Jing drove a huge cargo ship and went to the sea where the shipwreck was located, he had prepared to salvage all the contents of the shipwreck. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 308: Sea Fight

    The cargo ship was parked at sea as Su Jing controlled the killer whale and drilled into the deep sea. It didn¡¯t take long before he reached the shipwreck. Su Jing didn¡¯t approach it because, through the killer whale ultrasonic detection, he found that inside the shipwreck, a huge object was hiding, and it was too dangerous to approach. Su Jing carefully probed this time with ultrasound and distinguished that it was a king cuttlefish, not a giant squid. In fact, it is not difficult to distinguish. The main thing is whether there are hooks on the tentacles. The ones without hooks are king cuttlefish. The ones with hooks are the giant squid. This one has no hooks.


    Su Jing had the killer whales waiting nearby, but thankfully within half an hour, the king cuttlefish had crawled out and was off in the distance foraging for food. Su Jing puts on his diving suit and oxygen tank and jumps into the sea, he rides on the back of his killer whale and entered the shipwreck.


    Su Jing turned on the lights, but instead of wasting time carefully looking at the contents of the shipwreck, he quickly packed the contents and put them into the storage bag. Before coming, Su Jing moved the contents of the storage bag out and put them at home. Except for a few weapons, the storage bag was almost completely empty.


    After a while, the storage bag was full, and the killer whale carried him back to the sea surface, he climbed into the cargo ship and then took out all the contents of the storage bag. There were enough things in a large room and most of them were porcelain. Without stopping, he returned to the bottom of the sea on the killer whale and continued loading his storage bag.


    In fact, in general, salvage is troublesome due to factors such as seawater pressure, bottom visibility, and ocean undercurrents. Undersea salvage is difficult and it cannot only be counted on machine operation. Professional divers must be hired, especially in deep waters. The quality and physical fitness of the divers have extremely high requirements, and the working hours of the divers must be strictly limited, otherwise, it will bring divers Irreversible damage. Therefore, salvage under the sea has always been very difficult.


    But. Now Su Jing alone is far more efficient than an entire salvage team. He has the killer whale for diving, a storage bag for carrying, and a half-superman-like body. All kinds of high-quality conditions have come together.


    After a while, nearly half of the cargo was moved up by Su Jing, and the other half already sank in the mud so it was more difficult to salvage. Just when Su Jing dropped the cargo and went down to the bottom of the sea again, he saw the king cuttlefish, it had come back. It seemed to find that its lair had been disturbed and it patrolled around before returning to the shipwreck and didn¡¯t come out again.


    ¡°What the hell, why didn¡¯t this guy come back later.¡± Su Jing waited for a while and seeing that the king cuttlefish hadn¡¯t come out yet, he couldn¡¯t help but become impatient, so waiting was not the answer. And moving the cargo under the mud is more difficult than he had expected and it will take a lot of time, even if the king cuttlefish go out again. I¡¯m afraid Su Jing won¡¯t be able to finish before it comes back again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to control it.¡± Su Jing decided to take a risk. He will try to control the king cuttlefish with spiritual force. If he can really control it then there is no doubt that he will have an extra powerful helper.


    ¡°Swim over,¡± Su Jing said to the killer whale.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s scary.¡± The Killer Whale shook his head. It had a frightened look, the animal¡¯s instinct can let it know that the king cuttlefish is not easy to mess with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s just a little bigger. Besides, don¡¯t you see how slowly it swims? Even if we can¡¯t beat it, we can still escape. I can¡¯t move in the sea, and I ¡®m not afraid of anything so why ae you. ¡± Su Jing joked.


    ¡°That sounds right, too.¡± Encouraged by Su Jing, the killer whale got up the courage and swam forward cautiously. When approaching to about 20 meters, Su Jing released spiritual force to probe the life rhythm of the king cuttlefish and suddenly penetrated into the brain of the king cuttlefish.


    The next moment, Su Jing felt a burst of strong mental rejection, and his brain buzzed, and the spiritual force was kicked out. As Su Jing expected, the larger the creature, the larger the spiritual force it posses. It is not easy to control such a huge creature.


    King cuttlefish was attacked and suddenly became angry. It suddenly got out of the shipwreck and suddenly sprayed water with the help of recoil shells. At the same time, two tentacles shot at Su Jing and the Killer Whale like lightning. Su Jing was not wrong. The king cuttlefish swims very slowly but he forgot to say that its predatory ability will come out instantly, and it is not weak. The ten-meter-long tentacle reached them as soon as they shot out.


    ¡°Oh, shit.¡± The Killer Whale yelled and shook his tail quickly and twisting his body to try to escape, but he took a slow step and was too late to dodge.


    Su Jing was also frightened at this moment, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat, but he did not lose his calmness and suddenly took out several titanium-made lances from the storage bag. When his spiritual force moved, the lances went out like a gun. It wasn¡¯t fast at first, but it kept accelerating in the middle. Later, it was like an off-string arrow, leaving a few obvious bubbles in the water. Today, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force control has nearly reached a weight of one hundred Jin and the power it posses is extraordinary.


    ¡°Whiz Whiz Whiz¡± Several lances were nailed to the two tentacles of king cuttlefish, forcing them back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, now.¡± Su Jing shouted. In fact, the killer whale didn¡¯t need Su Jing to say that as it desperately ran away, but after pulling a distance, Su Jing shouted, ¡°Stop, keep this distance.¡±


    ¡°Why stop, let¡¯s run away,¡± The killer whale shouted. It wasn¡¯t even afraid of sharks, but it didn¡¯t want to fight this kind of monster that was not at his level. Besides, this monster was not it¡¯s a food source, even if it won, it wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it.


    ¡°Keeping this distance will not be dangerous.¡± Su Jing said and the killer whale was more obedient and followed suit, seeing the king cuttlefish chasing after him, but his speed was far worse than himself and his courage grew stronger.


    Su Jing took out a few extra lances and he threw them towards the king cuttlefish. Three of them went around the left and right sides of the king cuttlefish and then shot at the king cuttlefish from all directions.


    ¡°Whiz Whiz Whiz Whiz¡± The two lances were blocked by the tentacles of king cuttlefish and they went through it. Three lances shot from all sides and hit the head of a king cuttlefish, almost sinking into it. The king cuttlefish¡¯s body twisted and its tentacles flailed wildly, churning mud and muddying the seafloor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can control it now.¡± Su Jing released his spiritual force again. This time, his spiritual force has just penetrated into the king cuttlefish¡¯s mind and Su Jing¡¯s eyes are bright because he did not receive the mental rejection as before. The King Cuttlefish is now severely wounded and it doesn¡¯t care about any spiritual force attack at all. Su Jing controlled his spiritual force and continued to penetrate it into the brain of the king cuttlefish. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 309: The Biggest Prey

    This time, Su Jing successfully invaded the brain of the king cuttlefish. Although its spiritual force is very large, its spiritual purity is much worse than that of the alien. Once invaded, it will be easier. Su Jing didn¡¯t have to put a lot of effort, so his Spiritual Beast Taming succeeded.


    After the success, Su Jing quickly pulled out the several lances and fed it a large piece of Magical Beast meat and Spirit Grass¡¯s medicine cooked with the medicinal cauldron. Thanks to the strong vitality and regeneration ability of king cuttlefish, it barely managed to survive.


    ¡°Oh! I broke a tentacle!¡±


    Su Jing found that king cuttlefish had a tentacle that had been stabbed with several lances. Later, because it was in great pain, it started to writhe on its own and broke. The long tentacles seemed to be alive, moving around on the seafloor like a big snake. It¡¯s said that cuttlefish have the ability to regenerate, and it¡¯s not known if the king cuttlefish can grow it¡¯s tentacle back.


    Su Jing thought about it and put the big tentacle into the storage bag and then ordered the king cuttlefish to help salvage the ship together. King cuttlefish¡¯s huge tentacle is used to dig up the mud and raise the sunken ship that had sunken under the mud.


    With the help of king cuttlefish, the process is much more efficient. After one day, the shipwreck was completely salvaged, and then it took another half day to sort out all the cargo and throw some rotten boxes with garbage back into the sea.


    Su Jing calculated that there were more than 10,000 pieces of ceramics. Of course, not all of them are as precious as the hexagon bottle he had retrieved before. Even Su Jing¡¯s eyes can see that there are very few hexagon bottles that can be compared with that one. The one he retrieved before turned out to be the best of the best.


    In addition, there is a small box of jewelry, but most of it had been seriously eroded by seawater. Of course. The erosion of ceramics is also very serious, but in recent years, Hailao ceramics are more and more popular, and the depreciation is not so serious.


    There are two main reasons why Hailao porcelain is favored by collectors:


    First, although Hailao porcelain can¡¯t be compared with the excellent porcelain of imperial kiln, it has its inherent historical background. It can truly reflect the historical information of that era, especially the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Through the archaeological research on the ancient shipwrecks represented by porcelain, people can not only understand the cultural trade and other situations at that time, but also have an intuitive understanding of the social life at that time, so as to better restore the original face of history.


    The second is that the discovery of Hailao porcelain itself is the best proof of its authenticity. As a Porcelain salvaged directly from the ocean floor, it is relatively easy to identify its age and authenticity. The authenticity rate will also be relatively higher, and these are the most important points for collectors who are keen to collect Hailao porcelain.


    ¡°This location belongs to the high seas. The salvaged items do not need to be handed over and most of them can be handled by me. So how to make these goods value. It is very important. Let this small box of jewelry be handled by the Tang Family. First, the Tang Family knows how to do it. It will not be a loss for me to hand these over to them so that the jewelry can make the most of its value. Second, the Tang Family ship has been a big help. ¡± Su Jing thought and decided to call Tang Hao while driving the cargo ship.


    As soon as he returned to the village wharf, he had already attracted the attention of the villagers¡¯. Many people surrounded the ship. Because Su Jing started the ship at the beginning, instead of going back to the village, he went directly to the sea where the shipwreck was located, so everyone saw it first. They saw that the cargo ship stopped at the village dock. It was very strange how such a large cargo ship would enter the village. After Su Jing got out of the ship, they all showed a strange look.


    ¡°Uncle, why is the dock look so lively?¡± Su Jing found the atmosphere lively as soon as he got off the ship.


    ¡°One of the reasons is you, who doesn¡¯t want to look at such a large cargo ship? Another reason is Su Dapao, who went to sea today and managed to catch a huge big-eared sturgeon, saying that it weighed more than 200 Jin. He is showing off the fish he salvaged is to the most villagers and even went to the villages. ¡°Su Zhenhong laughed.


    ¡°More than two hundred jins, good, no wonder he is showing off.¡± Su Jing smiled and saw that not far from the dock, a large crowd was gathering. From the seam, he could see that Su Dapao was in the crowd, and there was a huge fish on the ground.


    ¡°A ¡®jing, have you caught any big fish in such A big ship?¡± Su Dapao waves at Su Jing with a smug look. He has been taking some shots at Su Jing since the last time his male dog molested a hen because of Su Jing¡¯s dogs. After the incident, he targeted Su Jing somewhat. After all, the male dogs of his family had to change their sexual orientation because the male dogs of Su Jing¡¯s family occupied all the female dogs.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I did not catch any big fish but I just saw a squid fighting and caught one of its tentacles.¡± Su Jing laughed and said.


    ¡°Then what are you doing on such a big ship, it¡¯s a waste.¡± Su Dapao laughed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what squid tentacles?¡± Zhao Mengxiang asked strangely. At Su Jing¡¯s level, if he really went fishing, it would be impossible to get nothing, and it would be also impossible for him to talk about squid tentacles casually.


    ¡°I¡¯ll move it down, A¡¯Liang, A¡¯Hu come and help me.¡± Su Jing beckoned to Su Liang and Su Hu who was running over.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Liang and Su Hu also came to join in the fun. When they heard Su Jing say that he needs their help, they agreed without being clear about the situation. The three of them boarded the cargo ship and entered the storage room, where they saw a huge tentacle nearly 10 meters long lying on the ground. Su Liang and Su Hu both froze for a moment, jumped up in fright, turned and ran.


    ¡°Why are you running?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°There is a monster in there.¡± The two ran to the door and stopped, frightened.


    ¡°I just asked you to help me carry this. This is not a monster, but a squid¡¯s tentacle.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are not kidding, right?.¡± Su Liang and Su Hu looked in together for a while and saw that the tentacles were lying motionless on the floor. Then they walked in carefully. Su Liang and Su Hu reached out and kicked the tentacles with their foot, seeing that the tentacles were still motionless, they were finally relieved.


    ¡°What the hell, Brother Jing. I don¡¯t think this is a squid tentacle, but a monster tentacle¡± Su Hu said in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, what squid tentacles are so long and so big, where did you get this from?¡± Su Liang was also surprised.


    They have also seen strange and dangerous sea creatures such as Stonefish, Ankang fish, and Hammerhead shark. They thought that no matter what marine life they saw now, they would not be surprised, but they obviously overestimated their receptivity and underestimated the sea.


    ¡°I happened to see him fighting with the sperm whale, I picked up a tentacle, let¡¯s move it.¡± Su Jing said and Su Liang and Su Hu were still shocked, but they still helped and carried the tentacle together, the whole tentacle was heavy and weighted about hundreds of jins, Su Liang and Su Hu were in an awkward position. In fact, Su Jing can carry it alone, but he doesn¡¯t want to shock everyone. The three assisted each other and lined up and walked out of the cabin. When they disembarked with the tentacle, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Dapao and others around the dock were completely dumbfounded. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 310: Barbecue or Hot Pot

    ¡°Oh my god, what is that?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing said it was squid tentacles. What squid tentacles are so big and long?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a monster?¡±


    The people around the pier stepped back subconsciously, with fear in their eyes. Such a big and long tentacle, let alone see it with their own eyes, they have never even seen it on TV news. This is a legendary sea monster.


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­ is this really a squid tentacle?¡± Su Dapao¡¯s personality makes him not afraid of anything but he is afraid to approach. He has no intention of competing with Su Jing. It is such a long and tentacle with a weight of at least hundreds of jins, one tentacle is much heavier than the whole fish. Su Jing won the hunt without a doubt. But now it is not a question of who wins or who loses, but whether it is a squid tentacle or a monster tentacle.


    ¡°Yeah, king cuttlefish tentacles.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°King cuttlefish?¡± Some people have not heard of king cuttlefish, this thing is not in their hunting range. Others have heard of it but never thought that they would see this legendary sea monster in person.


    During the conversation, the squid tentacles were removed from the ship. Su Jing took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Ye Bo, a rare and legendary sea creature. Would Ye Bo be interested in it? But after a long time, no one answered on the opposite side, he sent a message and got no reply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of king cuttlefish, a legendary monster with a height of ten or twenty meters.¡±


    ¡°You encountered such sea monsters. You didn¡¯t rush to flee and you even picked up the tentacles, you and your bullshit luck!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big tentacle, I don¡¯t know if we can eat it.¡±


    Everyone gradually got bolder and got closer. While most people were still shocked and sighing, they didn¡¯t know who asked if they could eat. Food is really everywhere. However, many people couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Isn¡¯t grilled squid delicious? The king cuttlefish grilled should be good too? Such a large bar should be more enjoyable.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten such a big squid yet, so why not cut it up for barbecue?¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s still delicious for stewing hot pot,¡± Su Hu said.


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s try both. Uncle, are there any free tools in the store?¡± Su Jing laughed and hung up the phone. Since Ye Bo doesn¡¯t return the call, it¡¯s fine. He will deal with it himself. He also have never eaten a king cuttlefish yet, since he broke a tentacle. He will try it.


    ¡°Business is not particularly good today, there are tools available.¡± Su Zhenhong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Do you really want to eat?¡± Zhao Mengxiang still looked a little scared seeing the monster-like tentacles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s taste it.¡± Su Jing laughed while carrying the tentacle with Su Liang and Su Hu, and went to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant. He cut the tail end which was about one meter long, half for grilling and half for stew. The remaining close to nine meters was put with a lot of ice cubes. He really doesn¡¯t know what else it can be used for it, after all, no one has ever sold king cuttlefish.


    Su Zhenhong, Su Jing, and others started working together very quickly, not long after. The cut squid slices started to grill, but everyone was feeling weird, how could it smell so strange. Many people were watching around, Su Xiaolin and others heard about this incident and ran over from the fish farm to try the taste of king cuttlefish.


    ¡°It smells strange,¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little bad.¡± Su Xiaolin covered his nose.


    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s too old?¡± Su Hu guessed.


    ¡°No, I took the broken tentacles that was broken by the sperm whale, and it was still very fresh.¡± Su Jing said as he passed a few bunches of grilled squid to everyone, leaving a bunch of them, saying, ¡°Come and taste it.¡±


    Although it smells a little weird, everyone still wants to taste the legendary king cuttlefish. Maybe it smells like stinky tofu. It smells bad, but it tastes good. The crowd couldn¡¯t wait to put it in their mouths, and after chewing for a few times, they began to spit it out.


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s so bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bitter and astringent, and it¡¯s smelly, it¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s almost like ****.¡±


    ¡°Gee ¡­ what a hell.¡±


    Su Jing, Su Liang, Su Hu, Su Xiaolin, and others all vomited, their faces looked extremely ugly. The folks who were watching the scene laughed at this moment.


    ¡°It tastes weird, are you sure you want to eat it?¡± At this time, Su Zhenhong also came out of the kitchen holding the hot pot, leaning his head back, he was unwilling to smell the taste of the pot because it was no longer a question of good taste, It tastes too bad. Seeing everyone vomiting, he couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem with my cooking, but this king cuttlefish cannot be eaten.¡±


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and checked it on the Internet, and his face darkened. He should have checked before eating. It turns out that king cuttlefish contains high levels of ammonia in their body, which tastes similar to floor cleaners.


    Su Jing, Su Liang, and others, without saying a word, dumped the cuttings of squid that had not been barbecued, and the squid in the whole hot pot. The two wild dogs that were hanging around the rubbish dump came around, sniffed, sneezed, and hurried away. Even the wild dogs wouldn¡¯t eat this shit.


    At this time, Su Liang received a phone call from Ye Bo. Ye Bo said that he would come right away, and it was useless to keep the squid tentacles, so it was better to give it to Ye Bo for research.


    After a while, Ye Bo came with two assistants and hurriedly over. Su Jing, Su Liang, and others moved the squid tentacles back out. After Ye Bo looked at it, he was shocked: ¡°It is really the king cuttlefish tentacle, your luck is too good.¡±


    ¡°Well, why is the tail end missing, was it originally broken?¡± A female assistant pointed her finger at the smooth and neat cut.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Su Jing, Su Liang, and others didn¡¯t want to tell their story, but some villagers around didn¡¯t plan to let them go and smiled. ¡°That part was eaten by them.¡±


    ¡°Eaten?¡± Ye Bo and the two assistants were speechless for a while. They came here in rush just for such a rare king cuttlefish tentacle. Don¡¯t be in such a rush to eat such precious things, please? Besides, can this sea monster¡¯s tentacle be eaten?


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Ye Bo gave Su Jing a strange look.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Jing nodded calmly.


    ¡°Then this tentacle, I will take it away, what price do you want for it? But let me make something clear first, although we want it to study but this tentacle itself is not valuable, I will only give you some labor money. ¡°Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Just take it for free, I have no use for it.¡± Su Jing waved his hand. He also knew that the tentacles were estimated to be worthless.


    ¡°Thanks, can you help me get it in the car?¡± Ye Bo laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing was very generous. He, along with Su Liang, Su Hu, and another assistant of Ye Bo, carried the tentacles into the truck that Ye Bo drove and let Ye Bo go. After a while, Tang Hao also arrived. When he saw Su Jing, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mr. Su, where is the box of jewelry you said you had?¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 311: *Hidden*

    ¡°On the ship,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can you take me to see it.¡± Tang Hao couldn¡¯t wait.


    Su Jing, Tang Hao, and a middle-aged man he brought with him boarded the cargo ship together and entered the cabin. When they saw the full Porcelain collection, Tang Hao and the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened. Needless to say, this is a great fortune.


    ¡°Mr. Su, these are ¡­¡± Tang Hao was shocked.


    ¡°While carrying the cargo, I came across a sunken ship in the sea and fished it up. The box of jewels I spoke of was taken from it.¡± Su Jing spoke half true.


    ¡°What bullshit luck.¡± Tang Hao exclaimed, Tang Family¡¯s cargo ship has carried the cargo a thousand times or a hundred times, but no treasure has been found by it. Su Jing only borrowed the ship once and got a boatload of treasure, really bullshit luck.


    Su Jing removed a box from the inside and opened it in front of the two of them. Inside were some jewels. They were not completely corroded by the seawater but they didn¡¯t look so bright.


    ¡°It¡¯s severely eroded by seawater. It¡¯s probably less than a hundred years old.¡± Tang Hao frowned slightly.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± The middle-aged man stepped forward and picked up a piece of jewelry, he took out a cloth and wiped it gently and then he took out a magnifying glass and other tools to check and looked at the second one, including two or three pearl necklaces. He looked at them very carefully and his eyes glowed slightly.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The middle-aged man coughed slightly, it seemed that he was going to trade with Su Jing. Generally speaking, he had to talk to Tang Hao in private instead of speaking in front of Su Jing, so as not to cause trouble to the transaction.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°All right.¡± He spoke ¡°Most of this is jewelry is heavily eroded by the seawater, so it¡¯s going to have a big impact on the value, but there are some that would not have much of an impact, like pearls. The price for this case is between 5 million and 8 million.¡±


    Su Jing heard this and his eyes lighten slightly, although he now has share in the Youthful Medicine sales, clothing share, and tourism industry has also started to earn income, tomato and strawberry have also started to earn income, and he has millions of stable income in a month, but to suddenly earn more than five million yuan does make one happy. It¡¯s like you have a salary of 5,000 yuan a month, and suddenly you get 5,000 extra yuan.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you sure that we can handle this box of jewelry?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes, I will sell it directly to you, or you can sell it for me,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the sales share. How about eighty and twenty? We twenty, you eighty,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jing knew that this share is quite cost-effective. Tang Hao has to deal with this jewelry after taking it back and he also has to use the propaganda of the Tang¡¯s jewelry store, the price will rise a lot. 80% should be a lot more than direct sales. Of course, Su Jing is a little less concerned, mainly because he intends to form a good friendship with the Tang Family with this.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll take the liberty to ask. What are you going to do with these Porcelains?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°The salvage position was at the deep seas and it is my intention to auction them at the auction house.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble. First of all, it must be proved that it was salvaged in the deep sea area. There are a lot of procedures involved in it. You have to clean up these Porcelains. You have to talk to the auction house. You have to deal with the media ¡­ Mr. Su. how about you hand these Porcelains over to our Tang Family, and we will try to help you sell them at a high price and we wouldn¡¯t charge you anything. ¡°Tang Hao talked bluntly.


    ¡°So what is Mr. Tang¡¯s requirement?¡± Su Jing asked with a smile. There is no free lunch in the world. Tang Hao¡¯s request has a plan behind it.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We will tell the outside world that this was salvaged by our Tang Family. We just need an attraction. But you can rest assured that the contract will be written clearly. All the money obtained from the sale of these Porcelains will belong to you.¡± Tang Hao said.


    Su Jing probably understood that Tang Family wants to earn popularity. Once these Porcelains are exposed, it will undoubtedly attract the attention of all related parties, which is very beneficial for the Tang Family to increase their popularity. In particular, there are many pieces of jewelry in the box that looks similar to the jewelries of the Tang family, with a little bit of focus, it would simply be the best advertisement.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a ten percent profit if you can sell them at a high price.¡± Su Jing said, he was very enthusiastic about Tang Hao¡¯s proposal. He didn¡¯t want to do troublesome things and he didn¡¯t want the attention of the media and various other parties. He would be completely worry-free if he handed everything over to the Tang Family. As for a little less profit, Su Jing didn¡¯t care much.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s eyes lightened slightly. They invited a lawyer to come and sign a contract. They also invited experts to come over and estimate that these Porcelains value and it turned out that it should be worth more than 300 million yuan. There is no doubt that this is a huge sum.


    After finishing these tasks, Su Jing handed the jewelry, Porcelains, and the entire ship directly to the Tang Family, and there was nothing that he would need to do now except counting money. Su Jing was relaxed.


    That night, Su Jing slept soundly. At three or four in the morning, his phone alarm suddenly sounded. Su Jing woke up and rushed to the first floor without clothes with his pets. He first released his spiritual force to detect the situation on the floor and he opened the stairs door. With his last experience, he was extremely vigilant and as he opened the door, he ducked back, waiting for a moment. However, this time there is obviously no toxic gas or radiation in the air, and the air is still very fresh.


    Su Jing took the pets down the stairs, closed the staircase door, and entered the Garbage Station. He saw that the sky swirl was slowly closing and the last part of the garbage was falling from the sky. As for the voices in the sky, there was none.


    Su Jing kept his pets around him and released his spiritual force to detect the pile of garbage, so as to prevent any creatures from running out. No large creatures were detected. He breathed a little sigh of relief and continued to detect while watching the pile of garbage.


    He saw that there are ash layers, torn ancient clothes, broken animal skins, broken swords, waste paper in the pile of garbage ¡­ The only thing that can be confirmed is that this should not be modern garbage, and it is impossible to determine which world this garbage came from.


    Su Jing began to skillfully classify the garbage, looking for valuable garbage, and at the same time judging the source of the garbage. After looking around for a while, he heard ow-ow-ow crying under the garbage and several small animals could be detected with his spiritual force, the animals were alive as they were moving.


    Su Jing quickly opened the trash and saw a small cave under the trash. There were three white mice. The mouse was larger than a fist and looked larger than a normal mouse. They looked plump and their feet and mouth were pink. Their eyes didn¡¯t fully open and they crawled left and right, looking like a mouse cub. The female mouse is absent, it is possible that they were caught in this space-time by the whirlpool while the mother was out.


    He saw that all three mice seemed to be pressed by the garbage dump and their bodies were covered with dust and dirt and all of them were injured. One of them limped, and the other two were bleeding.


    ¡°What kind of mouse is this? Except that it looks good, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much better to build a nest in a dump.¡± Su Jing caught the three little mice and put them into a cardboard box. He bandaged their wounds and fed them Jade Fang Fish, intending to raise them first. No matter how bad, they can be a pet rat and at least, they look cuter than the average pet rat.


    He turned the trash around and found no other animals or anything that looked very valuable. Although he just turned it around casually without looking carefully, he was quite disappointed. If there is a large corpse of Magical Beast or Monster Beast or some magic weapon, that would be great.


    In order to confirm the source of the garbage, he collected all the waste paper, including several relatively complete scrolls, and some pieces of paper. Su Jing first unrolled the paper to see that some had insignificant words written on it and he can¡¯t see any useful information from them.


    Su Jing suddenly discovered that two or three of the papers were obviously much better in texture, just like the precious fine writing paper, he picked out those two or three and opened one to see it. After taking a glance, his body trembled and became fixed on the spot, he was suddenly motionless. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)


    Chapter 311 New Trash

 Chapter 312: Writing Sword Intent

    Su Jing opened the piece of paper and saw a piece of text written on it. He was about to look carefully at the words. Suddenly, he felt a killing intent coming towards his face as if the strokes of those words had become a sword. The sword, in front of himself, chopped out with countless sharp sword lights, piercing his throat and heart.


    Su Jing felt as if he had been hit hard and was stunned all of a sudden, his back was filled with cold sweat. He suddenly closed his eyes and closed the paper with exhaustion. He also sat on the ground on his buttocks, his body was weak, his legs and hands seemed to be paralyzed, and he could not move at all.


    ¡°How terrible!!¡±


    Su Jing was extremely shocked. In this case, some words on a piece of paper seem to be like a sword. If not for his own mental strength, if he were an ordinary person, he would have been frightened to death.


    Su Jing tried to move his limbs, but he couldn¡¯t lift them as he didn¡¯t have any strength. His hands, feet, and body didn¡¯t seem to follow his command. No matter what Su Jing could feel, his body didn¡¯t seem to receive any substantial damage, but he was struck by the mighty sword. For the time being, he could not move.


    ¡°This way, I can¡¯t clean up the garbage for the time being, I need to take a break and think about it.¡±


    Su Jing closed his eyes and went into a Deep Sleep through Crystal Contemplation. After three hours, he finally woke up and moved his limbs and found that he was safe and sound, but he still remembered that handwriting. It is inevitable that his heart was palpitating and he was feeling a little restless.


    ¡°This is not good, if this is not solved, it will be a great impact on my state of mind.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t continue to clean up the garbage. After all, he roughly turned it over and there was not much garbage to be processed. The most important thing now is how to deal with the impact of that sword writing. He keeps the pets around the garbage, carrying all the paper and scrolls out of the super garbage dump and going up to the fourth floor.


    Su Jing put the paper in front of him and hesitated to open it again. To solve the problem, you have to look at the problem. The key to solving the influence of sword attacks may be in these papers. He must overcome what he is afraid of. Avoiding is not possible.


    ¡°I remember. The words written on it were like the words¡± Stillwater Commandery¡¯ ? Swallowing Mountain of Ji Clan¡¯. Is this garbage from the ?Desolate Era? Universe?¡± Su Jing recalled the handwriting on the piece of paper that made him fear it and analyzed the information.


    ¡°Desolate Era? Universe. It is a cultivation universe with Three-Thousand Greater Thousand Worlds. The protagonist Ji Ning was originally an earthling. After birth, he was born in Stillwater Commandery Swallowing Mountain of Ji Clan. This space-time realm is divided into Houtian Warrior, Xiantian Lifeform, Zifu Disciple, Wanxiang Adept, Primal Daoist, Void Level Earth Immortal, Celestial Immortal ¡­ any Xiantian Lifeform is strong enough to crush the existence of all living beings on the earth.


    In this time and space, people practice swords and they can write text with overflowing sword intent, such as protagonist Ji Ning. The sword intent written by any grandmaster level master will cause ordinary Houtian Warrior to be directly frightened to death when watching the written text containing word sword intent, ordinary Xiantian Lifeform will be paralyzed directly and Even Zifu Disciple and Wanxiang Adept, who are highly skilled in swordsmanship, may be frightened.


    The words on these papers in Su Jing¡¯s hands are probably not left by a Wanxiang Adept. They should not have reached the Sword realm of Ji Ning. Otherwise, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear it even if his spiritual force is strong.


    These words may have just be thrown away after an ordinary Sword Cultivator practice with it, but even so, it is already extremely scary for ordinary people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the others.¡±


    Su Jing called A¡¯Li and covered its eyes and let it open the paper, and then quickly closed it. The other two papers were obviously better than the first one. The text above also contained a powerful sword intent. A glance brought a strong shock to Su Jing¡¯s mind. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared and A¡¯Li was fast enough to close the paper, so it was just a cold sweat on his body and his limbs were still moving.


    Except for three special papers, the other papers are just plain text and have no effect. Su Jing made a scoop on the gourd and asked A¡¯Li to open a few scrolls. It was found that all of them were brush paintings. Three of them looked just ordinary paintings. There was nothing special except that they were very artistic, but there was one painting of a beautiful woman and when he glanced at it, he couldn¡¯t help immersing himself in it. The beautiful woman was truly beautiful, but the reason why he was staring at it was not because of her beauty, but because of an indescribable magic.


    It was not easy for Su Jing to pull his mind away from it. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he felt relaxed and energetic, as if he had a good sleep. Even the palpitations he felt from the sword intent are gone.


    ¡°Is this the legendary visualization chart?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. In the Desolate Era Universe, there are visualization techniques that can help the cultivator to condense the mind and strengthen the soul. The visualization chart has high techniques and low techniques. It is like the protagonist Ji Ning who got the ¡°Nuwa Painting¡± from Lord of Cui Palace which has one of the highest visualization technique, there are also very common visualization techniques. This scroll was thrown away in the garbage dump. It is estimated that this visualization technique belongs to the lowest of the low, and it may have even been painted by an ordinary cultivator. In short, it is indeed trash in the Desolate Era Universe.


    However, for Su Jing, it is just right. If he got a high-level visualization technique, he may not be able to enlighten himself with his own understanding as he would need guidance from a high-level cultivator.


    ¡°This painting of a beautiful woman helps to condense the mind and eliminate the feeling of palpitations brought about by the word sword intent. Let¡¯s keep trying.¡±


    Su Jing first took out the fallen leaves of Immortal World and drank a cup of tea. Then he spread out the painting of the beautiful woman and watched it carefully. Soon his mind sank into it and he felt the beauty, hair, clothes, and skirts which seemed to be like it has magic. Looking at it, his breathing got affected and it becomes soothing and rhythmic.


    He doesn¡¯t know for how long but Su Jing opened his eyes, he took out the pen and ink and quickly wrote a piece of text on the paper, just like venting the remaining word intent in his heart, each word was extremely sharp and it was writing in one breath with one full picture, Su Jing seems to have completely vented the palpitations in his heart and he was feeling indescribably comfortable.


    ¡°This is good!¡±


    Su Jing laughed while feeling that his whole body and mind were extremely comfortable and he even felt that his spiritual force has gotten a little stronger. He released his spiritual force and began to hold up a bunch of weights in the corner and was surprised to find that he can now lift 101 Jin of weight where he could only lift 98 jin yesterday.


    ¡°This progress is so fast, this is probably stimulated by the word sword intent in text, with the help of a visualization chart.¡±


    Su Jing tasted the benefits and his courage grew stronger. He is 1.8 meters in height and weighs about 160 Jin, he is not fat and his body muscles have become strong and their density is much larger than ordinary people, so he is heavier. If his spiritual control grows to more than 160 Jin, he would be able to fly. He has been fantasizing about flying since he became a Spirit Reader Master.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and opened one of the three papers containing the sword intent. The overflowing sword intent made him stunned again. His whole body got cold and is filled with sweaty. He could hardly move. After only five seconds, he couldn¡¯t stand it and quickly closed his eyes.


    ¡°We have guests.¡±


    ¡°Guests are coming.¡±


    Two parrots flew in from the door and shouted.


    ¡°Who?¡± Su Jing asked, what kind of person comes at such a bad time when he has just read the sword intent text and is unable to move at all? In such a way, he cannot receive them at all and they would have to wait at least one or two hours. ¡°


    ¡°Wu Long, Wei Xiaoxuan,¡± The parrot cried.


    ¡°Wu Long? Wei Xiaoxuan?¡± Su Jing froze, how did the two of them get together? He took out his phone and found that there was a missed call from Wu Long and he called him back.


    ¡°Brother Jing Brother Jing, are you home?¡± Wu Long¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°I am, is everything all right?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Wei Xiaoxuan provoked a group of people in Snooker City. She said that she is a good friend to you and we protected her. We don¡¯t know if what she said is true or false. There are a lot of people in this group, and I can¡¯t take them anyway. If your relationship with this Wei Xiaoxuan is not good, I am gonna give her up.¡± Wu Long explained.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come out.¡± Su Jing finally understood why Wei Xiaoxuan seemed to be interested in himself that day. It is estimated that she did not recognize himself as a Spider-Man at all, but she saw that Wu Long was afraid of himself, so she wanted to know him. After all, Wei Xiaoxuan often relies on her beauty to find various places, find all kinds of part-time jobs, and contact all kinds of people. More often than not, she would be in trouble. She naturally would hope to have some backing.


    Strictly speaking, this has nothing to do with him but they have already come to the doorstep of his house, and he can¡¯t bear to surrender Wei Xiaoxuan in this way. Su Jing struggled to write a word on the paper with a brush and then he released the red-crowned crane from the Spirit Beast bag and sat upon it. The Golden eagle and Battle Wolf will keep guarding the garbage dump on the first floor and for him to move, he can only use the red-crowned crane. He has cultivated it with Jade Fang Fishes and Crystal Contemplation for such a long time. Su Jing has not been laborious for red-crowned cranes.


    ¡°Papapa¡± The red-crowned crane carried Su Jing down from the top of the building. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 313: Deterrence

    At the gate of the courtyard, there were two groups of people, one of whom was Wu Long and a group of young people, and a woman who looked extremely sexy and was wearing a revealing outfit. It was Wei Xiaoxuan. At this moment, her face was a little pale and she did not have her usual charm. Because she knows very well that the person she had offended is not someone who is easy to mess with. If she can¡¯t solve it, she will end up in a miserable state.


    The other group is a group consisting of some fierce-looking middle-aged men and young people. It is headed by a bald middle-aged man with tattoos on his bare shoulders and his neck.


    At this moment, the two groups were facing each other, the atmosphere was very tense. The bald middle-aged shouted: ¡°Wu Long, don¡¯t delay anymore, you should give up that bitch, why would you care about such a bitch that offended us? Is it because of her or because of your Brother Jing? It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care at all, you have to give her up.¡±


    ¡°Since we are here, why don¡¯t you wait for a little?¡± Wu Long said calmly. If it wasn¡¯t Su Jing¡¯s name, he wouldn¡¯t want to be in a bad relation with this bald middle-aged man, because the man is just a lunatic who can make a big mess for a little thing and he doesn¡¯t even care about going to jail, this kind of person is not easy to mess with. However, after listening to Xiaoxuan Wei¡¯s close relationship with Su Jing, he had to protect Wei Xiaoxuan. In case Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s words were true and he did not protect Wei Xiaoxuan, he would be implicated by Wei Xiaoxuan and it would be impossible to get any appreciation from Su Jing.


    ¡°Who is this Brother Jing, who is it that makes you so afraid, Wu Long. Or, have you become someone¡¯s bitch?¡± The bald middle-aged smiled coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon,¡± Wu Long said coldly, without getting affected by the bald middle-aged provocation.


    At this moment, a loud scream rang out in the sky, and everyone looked up, and their eyes widened as they saw the scene in the sky. A huge red-crowned crane was carrying youth and slowly flew to this site.


    ¡°Am I imagining things?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the legendary Immortal Crane? Is there really an Immortal Crane in this world?


    ¡°What the hell is up with this country house!¡±


    Not to mention shocked people such as bald middle-aged people, even Wu Long and Wei Xiaoxuan who knew Su Jing were shocked, their eyes were almost glaring. Even if Wu Long had seen Su Jing¡¯s golden eagle, it was still difficult to accept the scene of him flying on top of an Immortal Crane.


    For a moment, the red-crowned crane flew over the crowd, and the flapping wings created a strong wind which made everyone a little unstable, and Su Jing sitting above the red-crowned crane is almost detached from the top like an immortal, making everyone below show a little worship.


    Seriously. In terms of pretense, Immortal Crane is even more effective than golden eagle.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Wu Long called. The little brothers behind him also shouted.


    ¡°This is the legendary Brother Jing?¡± The bald middle-aged man frowned, listening to Wu Long shouting Brother Jing. He thought that Brother Jing would be a middle-aged man, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be such a young man. But he couldn¡¯t bear the contempt of seeing others come out riding the Immortal Crane.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, I want to hear what happened.¡± Su Jing asked Wei Xiaoxuan a glance.


    ¡°Brother Jing, they bullied me.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan called intimately as if she was familiar with Su Jing, but in fact, she had never seen him except after seeing him at Snooker City last time. Su Jing naturally understood that she was deliberately getting close.


    ¡°This brother, can you come down to talk?¡± Said the bald middle-aged man who did not like to look up at others.


    ¡°Sorry, my Immortal Crane doesn¡¯t like to go to the ground.¡± Su Jing said lightly, he still has a little difficulty moving his hands and feet and is very tired. He doesn¡¯t want to go down to the ground. After all, the group opposite did not seem to have good intentions.


    ¡°Then I have something to say straight away. This bitch doesn¡¯t know who she was dealing with and she offended me. I¡¯m going to take her now. It¡¯s that simple. If you don¡¯t want to fight against me, it¡¯s better to hand her over.¡± The bald head man said.


    ¡°Tell the truth, and don¡¯t add to it.¡± Su Jing asks, ignoring the bald middle-aged man and turning to Wei Xiaoxuan.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan meets Su Jing¡¯s eyes, but she is not worried. She lives in all kinds of situations. Naturally, she can see that Su Jing is not easy to cheat, so she speaks honestly.


    It turns out that at first, this bald middle-aged man coveted her beauty and tried to move her. As a result, she almost kicked his eggs. Later, she knew who this man was but it was too late. The bald middle-aged man said nothing and would not let her go easily. In a hurry, she saw Wu Long¡¯s people and asked for help and Wu Long hurried to her aid.


    ¡°Fuck, you are obviously a whore if you wear clothes so exposed. Why are you pretending to be so pure? I only touched you twice and you dare to kick me.¡± The bald middle-aged man was angry, and he couldn¡¯t wait to put Wei Xiaoxuan right on the spot.


    ¡°It turned out to be the case, it seems you caused the problem first.¡± Su Jing looked coldly at the bald middle-aged. He hated such people. If he was a policeman, he would have caught this kind of person and put them in jail.


    ¡°Hey, what did you say, it¡¯s because this stinky girl doesn¡¯t know what to do, don¡¯t think that you are a great person just because you are sitting on a crane, see if I don¡¯t hack you down when you come down ¡­¡± The bald middle-aged man was angered.


    ¡°You should be glad, I don¡¯t want the blood to be spilled at my doorstep.¡± Su Jing said lightly. Even if he couldn¡¯t move his body and his energy is exhausted, he can still control the flying knife with spiritual force, it is enough to injure these people. Or he could call Battle Wolf, golden eagle, Dogs and injure them and make them go away in the same way. However, Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this and he doesn¡¯t want to accidentally kill people with a flying knife.


    Su Jing whistled and a bird flew over while carrying a rolled paper, it flew down and handed the paper to the bald middle-aged man. The bald middle-aged man took the paper with inexplicable expressions.


    ¡°Open the paper and take a look. That is my last warning. After reading it, you should know what to do.¡± Su Jing said lightly and patted the red-crowned crane and the red-crowned crane flapped its wings and turned to fly to the roof.


    The bald middle-aged didn¡¯t know whether Su Jing was showing some mystery or it was something else, but he opened the paper with the word ¡°Rolled¡± on it and only glanced at it. The bald middle-aged man suddenly felt a shock, then he sat on the ground on his buttocks, and his crotch became wet. Then, a smell of urinary odor came out. The paper fell to the ground, so the young boys with the Bald Head Men also saw it. Although they could not see clearly from a distance, they were still scared and were looking pale.


    Wei Xiaoxuan, Wu Long and others were further apart, and they did not see the front side. However, just glancing at it, they were shocked and a cold sweat broke out and their faces turned pale.


    They were shocked in their hearts. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Why were the words on a paper made them feel so scared? Just looking at it, it seemed as if they had been slashed by countless swords, and the monstrous killing intention poured into their bodies. Fortunately, Su Jing didn¡¯t take the characters from the Desolate Era Wastepaper and these were only the words he wrote by perceiving the word intent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The bald middle-aged was terrified, his face was extremely pale, just a piece of paper was so terrible. What about the owner of this paper? He did not dare to imagine any further. The bald middle-aged did not understand what was going on but he had lost the courage to fight Su Jing and left with the younger brothers. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 314: The Secretary

    The bald middle-aged went away in a hurry and did not make things difficult for Wei Xiaoxuan. Wei Xiaoxuan, Wu Long, and others looked at the paper on the ground from a distance and did not dare to walk over, and for a while became a little dazed.


    ¡°Brother Jing is really not a mortal.¡± Wu Long was shocked and was feeling thankful that he had helped Wei Xiaoxuan. Not only did he not leave a bad feeling in Su Jing¡¯s heart, but he might also leave some good feelings.


    ¡°Who is this Su Jing?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was deeply shocked. She knew very little about Su Jing. She was only aware of Wu Long¡¯s fear of Su Jing at Snooker City last time, so she kept her mind open. She also knew that Su Jing and Xiao Rui were college roommates, but she didn¡¯t know Xiao Rui, so it didn¡¯t help much. In addition, she knew nothing about Su Jing, and now she found that the young man she was trying to relate to seemed extremely complicated.


    ¡°Papapa¡± At this moment, a green bird flew down and rolled up the paper on the ground and flew up to the top of the building. Although they were curious about that piece of paper, Wu Long and Wei Xiaoxuan were a little scared of it, so naturally, they would not stop the bird.


    ¡°Well, I believe that guy wouldn¡¯t dare to make anything difficult for you. We should go.¡± Wu Long said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked.


    ¡°Brother Jing didn¡¯t invite us. Why would we dare to break in?¡± Wu Long said and left with the younger brothers. Even before seeing the word ¡°Roll¡± on the paper, he wouldn¡¯t break into Su Jing¡¯s house even if you give him balls of a hundred people, not to mention after seeing the word ¡°Roll¡± on the paper.


    Wei Xiaoxuan hesitated a moment, seeing that the door was closed, but also dispelled the thought of going in. Just as she was about to leave, the two parrots flew down and shouted, ¡°Wei Xiaoxuan, please come to my family head.¡± At the same time. The gate opened automatically.


    ¡°Two parrots who can speak fluently.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was surprised. In fact, when she came here, she heard the parrot asking who it was, but at that time she was worried about her safety and didn¡¯t care.


    Wei Xiaoxuan walked into the gate and the gate closed automatically. Then she followed the two parrots and walked up the stairs to the fourth floor, and then saw Su Jing sitting on the floor of the lobby with a teapot and two cups of tea on the coffee table in front.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan walked over and sat opposite to Su Jing. Even though she is used to seeing all kinds of scenes. At this moment, she felt inexplicably nervous, perhaps because the man sitting across from her was too mysterious.


    ¡°Miss Wei, you know. I don¡¯t like being used by others.¡± Su Jing said lightly, in fact, he didn¡¯t sit there deliberately, but because of the impact of the word sword intent, he still can¡¯t get up and walk normally.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to use Mr. Su¡¯s name. It was out of desperation this time, thank you, Mr. Su, for your gracious help.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said politely. She knew she could not ignore Su Jing just because he looked so easy to talk to. After all, the bald, middle-aged man she could not stand was scared out of his wits just because Su Jing said one word.


    ¡°Can I take the liberty to ask you a question?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan nodded.


    ¡°Do you know the law?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°My major of university study is law. Now my work is copywriting, but I have not lost my legal knowledge. If I review, I can pass the exam for lawyers.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan wondered why Su Jing asked, but she answered honestly.


    ¡°Then I will give you two options now. One is that after walking out of this door, you will not be allowed to borrow my name. I would have nothing to do with you. The other is to do things for me. Become my secretary and help me collect information about various important people in Zhongyun City, if necessary, arrange for me to meet with these various important people and help me handle various documents.¡± Su Jing said and the reason for this idea was completely a whim. Wei Xiaoxuan is very capable. Having a secretary like this will be much more convenient. Many things can¡¯t be done by himself. Strictly speaking, he knows her very well and can work with her with confidence.


    ¡°Secretary?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan frowned slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be a regular secretary and I will sign a formal contract with you. I will also protect you. It seems that you have offended a lot of people, with me, no one can move against you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan glanced at Su Jing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the salary? Are there any specific priorities?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand a month, we will first try for two months to see if I can renew the contract. If you are worth it, I will increase your salary in the future. As for the specific task, there is no such thing for the time being. You just need to search ho are the top people of the Zhongyun City, Including their contact information, interests, and hobbies. I hope that I want to talk to them about business, they can be contacted immediately.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, perhaps because of her father¡¯s medical expenses. Even though she no longer needed medical expenses, she still couldn¡¯t help trying to make money. Ten thousand yuan a month is not a small amount and it is much higher than her current salary. And listening to Su Jing, he wouldn¡¯t mind raising her salary if she does well. She is fed up with all kinds of part-time jobs and all kinds of work in places with everything in disorder. Being a secretary of Su Jing, she not only avoids these but also don¡¯t have to worry about the bald and middle-aged people she used to annoy.


    ¡°I have a research institute, and I will sign the contract with you on that name, but you only need to help me with the work, and you don¡¯t need to care about other people in the institute.¡± Su Jing said and let A¡¯Li go and bring the contract out. After Xiaoxuan Wei read through it, she felt that there was no problem so she signed it. Su Jing looked at the bank account left by her and directly transferred her 10,000 yuan monthly salary in advance.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯d better learn as much legal knowledge as possible, and I hope you become a lawyer and a top lawyer. If you can do it, it¡¯s not impossible for me to double your salary.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, boss.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes brightened and she nodded hard.


    ¡°Okay, you go and collect the information first, I will contact you to ask you if I need it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Than I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan took the contract and walked out of the door and went downstairs. While patting the contract, she said to herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get a well-paid job because of this disaster, but this boss seems extremely mysterious. I hope this job will last.


    She didn¡¯t stay long, and immediately left the yard and left. She was ready to perform well. If she didn¡¯t get some results during the probation period, it is estimated that Su Jing would not continue to use her. If she wanted to raise her salary, she would have to show her results.


    After Wei Xiaoxuan left, Su Jing took out the Visualization chart to watch and stopped when he was no longer under the influence of sword intent. He returned to Garbage Station and continued to sort out the garbage. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 315: Zither Music

    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage dump and learned that the garbage came from the Desolate Era Universe. Su Jing¡¯s disappointment at the beginning changed to incomparable expectations. The cultivator¡¯s scrapbook and picture scroll are so useful. This garbage seems to be useless but there may be a low Divine Ability that was thrown out by some cultivator because of its low level but it will be precious to ordinary people.


    Su Jing was so tired that he picked up a chair with a broken foot, supported the broken foot with a stone, and continued to rummage, sorting and stacking. Suddenly his eyes lit up as he picked up an ancient zither. It was an ancient zither with a brown color and it weighted heavily in his hand. It looked almost as if it had been made of iron except that the two strings and the base were broken. Everything except the flowers is intact.


    ¡°Zheng¡± Su Jing struck a string and a transparent and sweet sound sounded, the sound seems to cut through space, winding the sky and it did not dissipate for a long time, it was only a single note and it rang for a long time.


    ¡°Good Zither!¡± Su Jing uttered praises. After Gu Yue¡¯s guidance and contact with various ancient zithers, Su Jing was also a connoisseur of ancient zithers, and he could tell at first sight that it was definitely a good zither. He just played a note without using the zither magic at all and the sound still seems to consist a little magic.


    Su Jing carefully wiped the ancient zither and put it on his lap, he observed it carefully and occasionally plucked the strings. He found that this ancient zither has five advantages of a good Zither as Gu Yue said: First, the high vocal area was clear and had a sound of gold and stone, and the middle and bass were rich and plump; Second, the pronunciation is loose, bright, fruity, have lasting appeal; Third, The distance between the strings and the piano surface is appropriate. The piano surface is even and there is no noise. Fourth, the badge position is arranged, according to the tone overtone pronunciation is accurate; Fifth, the body of the zither is full of ¡®broken grain¡¯, the natural formation like a master of art masterpiece, this is definitely a good old Zither. This kind of Zither is not only beautiful in appearance but also has loose, round and beautiful pronunciation.


    ¡°This may be the ancient zither used by a cultivator, or even the ancient zither used to cultivate Zither Dao. The materials and workmanship may not be so simple. In ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, it may be ordinary zither but it¡¯s definitely a treasure here. Su Jing couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The ancient zither from the Zither Emperor Universe was definitely a good Zither. Unfortunately, it was too broken and damaged so much that it couldn¡¯t be used at all. And the ancient zither only had two broken strings, if he fix it, he should be able to still use it and even if the repair is not good and it lacks two strings, it is still very precious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what material this string is made from, I don¡¯t know if I can find other strings to replace it. Right, although the ancient zither from Zither Emperor Universe is broken, the two intact strings can still be extracted, tomorrow I¡¯m going to attend Old Mister Murong¡¯s birthday party, so I¡¯ll take it to Old Mister Murong and ask him for help in repairing it.¡± Su Jing thought to himself and he didn¡¯t have to worry that Mr. Murong would not help him. Old Mister Murong looks at the zither s a part of his life and when he sees such a good zither, his hands will certainly itch. I¡¯m afraid he will get angry if he doesn¡¯t fix it. At that time, he could perform a song to make him happy, it is even more impossible to refuse.


    Su Jing put the ancient zither into the storage bag and carefully stored it. If this ancient zither is repaired, the Moon Whisper wouldn¡¯t be able to match it. He can take his own Zither magic to a higher level.


    Su Jing sorted the garbage for a while and was only able to sort out one-third of it. This time there is too much garbage. In terms of weight, it is estimated to be more than double the garbage from the ¡°Independence Day¡± last time. And Su Jing was busy all day, plus with the two words of sword intent stimulation, he was too tired. He cooked Jade Fang Fish and ate the vegetables, he fed his pets and fed the three mice with more Jade Fang Fishes and began to hypnotize them. They fell asleep early after entering Crystal Contemplation. These three mice are obviously not at the same level as the ordinary animals on the earth. Just after feeding the Jade Fang Fish once, their injuries got much better and they quickly enter the Crystal Contemplation and it looked as if they had been fed with Magical Beast meat and Jade Fang Fishes for several months. The animals from the Desolate Era world are really different.


    The next day, he continued to clean up the garbage. In his spare time, he wanted to replace the bandages on the three mice. When he removed the bandages, he found that they were healed. Although Jade Fang Fish had a great effect on healing and strengthening the physique but it was not so good and this healing credit will go to their own resilience.


    Su Jing pierced them and took a drop of their blood and dropped it on the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet.


    ¡°What about mother, mother?¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t mother come back?¡±


    The three little mice called out, after all, they are not yet independent and start to miss their mother. Su Jing had to feed them with Jade Fang Fish again. These guys are definitely foodies. They quickly forgot their sadness when eating.


    They are very smart and not afraid of strangers. They have been fed by Su Jing for several times. After chatting for a few words, they begin to stick to Su Jing and they are like monkeys, and they imitate Su Jing¡¯s actions in a modest manner. They look Cute.


    ¡°Well, what are you guys doing?¡± Su Jing had just finished a cup of coffee and was about to make another. To his surprise, he found that three mice were also there, one of which was spooning coffee and the other two were pouring it together, they seemed to be making coffee like Su Jing. When they saw Su Jing coming towards them, they stopped and looked at Su Jing with their big eyes.


    ¡°You guys go on, I¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    The three little mice continued to make coffee. They had showered and loved to be clean. They also did not directly touch coffee and hot water, so as long as they could make coffee, there would be no unsanitary problems.


    Su Jing noticed that they added coffee and sugar little by little, and added a little milk. After finally brewing, Su Jing took a sip and was surprised to find that the coffee completely tasted like his. The amount is completely based on his own preferences.


    Su Jing was very interested. He made another cup of strong unsweetened coffee and then asked the three little mice to make it. As a result, they still smelled the coffee while adding it, and soon made a cup of coffee with the same concentration.


    ¡°These three guys are so smart. They seem to rely on their sensitive noses for flavoring.¡± Su Jing was surprised. The noses of mice are more sensitive than those of dogs. These rats from the Desolate Era also have more sensitive noses than the noses of earth mice. So once they know how to smell flavor, they may taste more accurately than human flavorists.


    ¡°You guys are so great, I will have you make my coffee in the future.¡± Su Jing laughed happily, he really liked the three little mice. In the evening of the same day, Su Jing stopped packing the garbage and took a bath and changed his clothes, he brought a birthday feast gift and prepared to drive to pick up Shi Qing first, then pick up Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin, and go to Murong¡¯s home to join the birthday party feast. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 316: Attending the Birthday Feast

    Below an apartment building near Perfect Pet Paradise, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin are waiting. A Porsche stops beside them and Su Jing and Shi Qing get off the car, Shi Qing is dressed in an ancient white dress, supporting a slim figure and elegant temperament. The clothing materials seem to be very high-end at first glance. The clothes look amazing at first sight, and the more you look at them, the more you like them.


    Because this long dress is not only carefully selected from the Zither Emperor Universe, the clothes are made of the ¡®Silk¡¯ from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, the material and color are perfect. The more you look, the more you are unable to look away.


    In addition, Shi Qing is now using the Youthful Medicine she got from Su Jing for a long time now. Her skin had become more radiant, whiter, and baby-like, which made her more dazzling. She looks like a Princess with her long skirt and aura.


    ¡°Wow, you are so beautiful!¡± Liu Rin exclaimed, Zhu Jianhua was also surprised in his heart, but in front of his girlfriend, he naturally cannot go and praise other women, he thought that Shi Qing was also beautiful in high school, but not as beautiful as she is now, she almost looks like a fairy.


    ¡°Thank you, you are also beautiful.¡± Shi Qing was rarely praised by other women in person and grinned. All four of them were junior high and high school classmates. Liu Rin and Shi Qing were not very familiar with each other, but at least they knew that at this time, they are here because of their boyfriends and Lin Rui feels very close to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Your dress is so pretty. Where did you buy it?¡± Liu Rin couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Shi Qing¡¯s sleeve. The tentacles were soft, smooth and delicate. They looked like the most perfect silk in the world.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing got it for me.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°Good choice.¡± Liu Rin smiled and turned to glance at Jianhua. ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll get such a nice gift?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a more beautiful one.¡± Zhu Jianhua said with a slightly raised chin, but he was secretly crying because he knew that this dress on Shi Qing was designed by Su Jing and made from top-grade silk. It is said to be worth at least one million, and even if he had money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it. He just hopes that he can buy some other dress that looks good and confuse Lin Rui.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what gift did you bring?¡± Zhu Jianhua paid more attention to the birthday gifts and quickly shifted the topic, after all, the main purpose of this birthday party is not to play, but to get closer to Mr. Murong. He was carrying a parrot in a cage that had been trained by Su Jing and it was excellent and very clever. But he knew that the pets around Su Jing are top-notch. If he wants to truly surprise Old Mister Murong, he has to watch Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the car, you will know when the time comes, get in the car.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    Four people got in the car and went to the banquet scene together. The old Mister¡¯s banquet was held in a hotel. When they got there, there were many cars parked at the door. Su Jing and Zhu Jianhua each carried a cage covered with a black cloth and handed in their invitations. They were led to the second floor. It was crowded with people and it was very lively, but basically, they didn¡¯t know any of these people, so the four just chose an inconspicuous position to sit down.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± A hearty cry sounded and Liu Qing came quickly.


    ¡°You are also here.¡± Su Jing was not surprised to see Liu Qing here. His grandfather and Old Mister Murong are old acquaintances. Before this guy used Old Mister Murong¡¯s birthday party as an excuse and wanted Su Jing to sell his pets to him. So him coming to this birthday party was completely expected.


    ¡°Brother Jing, is this the gift you brought? What kind of pet is it?¡± Liu Qing saw Su Jing¡¯s cage covered with a black cloth on the table and was very curious. He reached out to try to remove the black cloth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Su Jing slapped Liu Qing¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°You have so few people at this table, can I sit here too.¡± Liu Qing didn¡¯t seem to be asking for opinions. He sat down next to Su Jing. There are only four people at this table without Liu Qing. It ¡¯s better if Liu Qing sits down here as he knew him, so Su Jing didn¡¯t drive him away.


    Almost half an hour later, Old Mister Murong arrived and naturally, he came with his family, including Murong Xian¡¯er. Although she is not the protagonist today, she is only the granddaughter of Mr. Murong, but she looks like a Celestial in her white dress and she drew eyes of all the people when she appeared.


    Although Mr. Murong, Murong Qin is eighty years old, he has stable footsteps and a red face. He looks like he is only in his sixties. He has a long beard and he was smiling and had a kind temperament. He looks like a good man.


    The host stood on the high stage and said loudly, ¡°Dear friends and family, guests, good evening to everyone ¡­¡±


    The host first congratulated Mr. Murong and introduced several important guests, such as Liu Qing¡¯s grandfather Liu Hong, such as Zhongyun City Vice-Mayor, such as the Tang Family guests¡­ After a series of traditional rituals, Murong Qin blows out the birthday candles and shares the cake.


    Next, the guests began to gave out their gifts. Actually, the red envelopes were given out at the entrance. Now the given gifts are special gifts. It is well known that Murong Qin likes ancient zither and pets. Generally, any kind of ancient zither is difficult to get into the eyes of Murong Qin, so everyone basically gives out pets. Many of them are people from major pet shops. They want to rely on pets to get Murong Qin¡¯s appreciation. The former president of the Pet Association has a large influence.


    There are cats, parrots, and dogs from major pet shops ¡­ All kinds of pets are available, and they are carefully selected and were excellent. This makes Su Jing, who is watching the lively, think, can this Murong Qin even keep then all?


    Zhu Jianhua also presented a parrot, and when the Perfect Pet Paradise came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience. The representatives of major pet shops clenched their fists, after all, the Perfect Pet Paradise was too popular some time ago. However, they quickly turned their attention to Su Jing, because everyone knew that he was the biggest helper for the Perfect Pet Paradise¡¯s rise. Everyone wanted to see what gifts he would give out this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Wang Yan in the crowd saw Su Jing along the line of sight of everyone, and she was surprised. She came to the birthday party not because of meeting Murong Xian¡¯er but because of her father¡¯s arrangement. It¡¯s not clear why her father was so nervous about her attending this birthday party and she didn¡¯t expect to see Su Jing on this occasion. She was very surprised. Hasn¡¯t Su Jing become Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking recently? Isn¡¯t he a chef? How did he appear here? What¡¯s more, it was his turn to give out his gift and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Shi Qing next to Su Jing involuntarily, thinking that this girl next to Su Jing should be his girlfriend, right? She looks beautiful. Wang Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Qing a few more times, and she even compared herself to her. She had to admit that Shi Qing¡¯s appearance, temperament, and dress were extremely outstanding.


    ¡°You know that young man?¡± Wang Yan asked, turning to a pet shop representative next to her.


    ¡°How could I not know him? He is Su Jing. Although he is a competitor, I have to admit that the pets he keeps are the best of the best. The Perfect Pet Paradise was able to rise to the top because of him.¡±


    ¡°Only he can have a cat that can play the piano, a parrot that can talk, and a golden eagle that can carry people.¡±


    ¡°This guy definitely has some technology we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Wang Yan didn¡¯t expect that response when she just asked casually and a few people beside her couldn¡¯t stop talking about Su Jing. She was feeling even weirder. Su Jing is not only had become the Young God of Cooking, but also a pet expert? Even if she doesn¡¯t want to follow Su Jing anymore, she can¡¯t help being surprised at this moment.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you prepared a gift, but what about a Zither song?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er spoke for the first time. She looked at Su Jing with a smile, as if to say that she finally saw him. She was a little unconvinced. She was also a beautiful woman. How many men had begged to see her? She invited this guy several times, but this guy always refused. If it wasn¡¯t for her Grandpa¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him.


    ¡°This is Mr. Su?¡± Murong Qin¡¯s eyes also brightened. He had heard ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, and was very appreciative of this young man. It¡¯s been a long time since he had seen such an outstanding talent besides his granddaughter.


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare to use my ordinary Zither song as a birthday gift, my gift is something else.¡± Su Jing said and pulled the black cloth on the cage. Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, Wang Yan, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Liu Qing and others around them all looked at the cage with curiosity. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 317: Mr. Murong, Please Drink Tea

    Many people speculate that Su Jing must have brought a parrot in that cage. After all, it is a well-known fact that Murong Qin likes parrots and various birds and they also know that Su Jing has two parrots that can talk about cross talk.


    They saw that the black cloth was taken away, revealing three fluffy little animals in the cage. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was not a parrot, but three little mice, which was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Why would this guy send mice? I haven¡¯t heard that Mr. Murong likes mice.¡±


    ¡°Hum, if this guy gave his parrots, he¡¯ll be most liked by Mr. Murong. This is called selective error.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Murong is not a little girl. No matter how cute a mouse is, he won¡¯t like it very much. Is his real purpose Murong Xian¡¯er?¡±


    Seeing the mystery revealed, Zhu Jianhua almost couldn¡¯t help but cover the cage and let Su Jing send another gift. With so many amazing pets, it would be better to send out anything, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is parrots, birds, cats, or dogs. Liu Qing still has a lot of interest in these mice. His favorite are dogs, but there are many pets that he likes besides dogs and Mice are among them. Judging by their appearance, the three mice Su Jing had shown are absolutely the best. Liu Qing couldn¡¯t wait for Murong Qin not to like it and even hoped that Murong Qin would not accept it, so he would have a chance to get them.


    ¡°What a cute mouse.¡±


    ¡°They are fat and fluffy, and their eyes are very bright.¡±


    Many girls, including Murong Xian¡¯er, Liu Rin, Shi Qing, and Wang Yan, show their love towards these mice.  Many girls are afraid of the rats in the sewer, but they like the pet rats very much.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cute mouse, thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Murong Qin is not really interested in mice, but after all, it is a gift from others.


    ¡°Mr. Murong. What tea do you like to drink?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°Green tea, Pu¡¯er tea, Dahongpao, and many other teas, especially green tea.¡± Murong Qin wonders why Su Jing suddenly asked this, but because of ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, he likes Su Jing very much, so he answered with patience.


    ¡°Can you prepare tea and tea set?¡± Su Jing asked the waiter next to him.


    ¡°Good sir.¡± The waiter quickly brought the tea set and green tea leaves.


    Su Jing opened the cages and released the three mice off the table. Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, they started to boil water and make tea, and the three little mice actually operated in the same way. What¡¯s more surprising is that they are not messy and they are working with each other and their tea making is sophisticated. Different teas are brewed differently. Green tea belongs to the non-fermented type of tea. Biluochun in green tea is currently used. This type of tea is relatively delicate and is not suitable to be made by freshly boiled water. It is better if the water temperature is at 80 ¡æ ~ 85 ¡æ, the ratio of tea to water is 1:50, and the brewing time is 2 ~ 3 minutes ¡­ The three little mice have mastered these details very well. They seemed like three masters of tea making. In a short time, the faint scent of tea permeated in the area.


    The whole audience waited and looked at the movements of the three little mice in surprise, and forgot to speak. Because the scene in front of them completely broke their common sense. These three mice can no longer be described as smart, they are just like the creatures from the fairy tale world.


    ¡°What a clever mouse, they actually know how to make tea.¡± Liu Hong couldn¡¯t help but finally speak.


    ¡°What the.. my world views have been refreshed.¡± A slightly fat young man shouted.


    ¡°Haha, they work together to move the teapot, they look very cute.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er laughed and looked fondly at the three little mice, and she wished to immediately hold the three mice in her arms.


    ¡°Brother Jing, do you have more of these mice?¡± Liu Qing did not calm down again and said excitedly.


    The pet store representatives around them are also not calm. They wanted to curse out loud. Your cat can play the piano, your parrots can talk about cross talk, and your Golden eagle can fly with people. You even have mouses in your house that can make tea. We know that your pets are best of the best, but why do you make our pets looks like mentally handicapped, how can we sell them?


    They suddenly lost their courage to compare themself with Su Jing. Although Su Jing didn¡¯t choose Murong Qin¡¯s favorite type pets, the pets he brought were too smart and cute. Moreover, sending these three mice also brought a kind of filial piety that was beyond pets. Murong Qin looks healthy, but after all, he is old. These three little mice can not only be companions but also take care of the elderly.


    ¡°Mr. Murong, please drink this tea.¡± Su Jing ignored Liu Qing and told Murong Qin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Murong Qin picked up the cup of tea, took a few sips, and his eyes suddenly lightened, and said, ¡°Very good, the three mice could make such a delicious green tea.  I really learned something new today. Can they make other teas besides green tea?¡±


    ¡°They can make Pu¡¯er tea, Dahongpao and the other tea you just said. In addition, they can also make coffee, milk, soy milk and the like. Even if they don¡¯t know how to make something, they can learn it just by seeing it once or twice.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°They are so smart, I like these three little mice.¡± Murong Qin laughed without hiding his love for the three little mice.


    ¡°Mr. Murong, the gift I gave was actually green tea, not the mouse. The three mice are too close to me, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t go with you. Since you like them, when they have offspring, I will train a few and send them to you. ¡°Su Jing said and the three little mice crawled along Su Jing¡¯s arm and reached Su Jing¡¯s shoulder and remained there.


    ¡°Oh, okay, it¡¯s worth just drinking the tea made by these three mice. When they have offspring, remember to prepare a few for me.¡± Murong Qin smiled, Murong Xian¡¯er mumbled, thinking that this guy was so stingy that he took out such a cute mouse, but he refused to give them, how cruel.


    ¡°Brother Jing, when there are offspring, leave a few for me.¡± Liu Qing hurriedly made a reservation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded and agreed as Liu Qing was really persistent for the pets he liked so much, he would just leave him a few, anyway, these mice should be very capable of breeding.


    Seeing that Su Jing did not give out the mice, but only tea, he used tea from the hotel as a gift, which actually pleased Murong Qin. The representatives of all pet shops are all brought down-to-earth. These mice are really popular. Zhu Jianhua also thought about it. Su Jing¡¯s trick is really high. He didn¡¯t send the mouse, but he hung Murong Qin¡¯s appetite and let Murong Qin remember them. When he gives out their offspring, he will have a close connection to him.


    ¡°However, just sending a cup of tea can¡¯t express my admiration for Mr. Murong, so I prepared another gift.¡± Su Jing smiled and pulled something from his arms under the eyes of everyone. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 318: Wonderful Workmanship

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the three little mice and Su Jing. Few people noticed that a little fat young man in the crowd saw that everyone was fascinated by the three little mice, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡¯ it just three mice who make tea, why is everyone so excited? That guy took out these mice and he refuses to give them away. What other gifts would he have? Such a cheapskate.


    If Su Jing saw this slightly fat young man, he would be a bit surprised. The world is really small. This young man is not someone else. It was just a few days ago that he saw him in Tianya Haijiao. He wanted to buy the Golden Eagle for a million yuan and was looking for his family ring. It was Zhu Yizhi.


    ¡°Zhu Shao, do you know him?¡± A handsome young man next to him was surprised.


    ¡°I met him once.¡± Zhu Yizhi curled his lip. It was not a pleasant encounter. Su Jing found the ring early on his golden eagle. The people he hired searched for the ring till it was dark but they couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Why did you say that he was really stingy?¡± The young man laughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this but I was on the Tianya Haijiao mountain edge a few days ago ¡­¡± Zhu Yizhi had a grudge against Su Jing because Su Jing refused to help him and did not sell the golden eagle last time, and retold his story with enthusiasm.


    ¡°One million yuan for the golden eagle, do you even know what you are saying?¡± The young man rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Zhu, don¡¯t even say these words out loud, lest people laugh at you, do you even know how much can these three mice that can make tea be worth?¡±


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Zhu Yizhi asked.


    ¡°As a veteran pet expert, I assure you that the three mice are definitely worth more than one million yuan.¡± The handsome young man said.


    ¡°A million for three little mice, are you kidding?¡± Zhu Yizhi¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°Not kidding and keep your voice down. As for the golden eagle, if you buy it for one million, it¡¯s like trying to buy a brand-new intact Apple 6S for one hundred yuan. Will they even sell it to you? And you said that others are stingy. If a Divine Bird like that is getting sold and the asking price is 10 million yuan, I will buy it without saying a word. If it is put up for auction, it will definitely not be brought for just 10 million yuan. ¡±The handsome young man rolled his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhu Yizhi flushed and stopped talking. He realized that he had made a big joke of himself. Fortunately, there were no outsiders at the time, otherwise, he might have become a laughing stock. However, he was still feeling unconvinced and curled his lips, thinking that these pet lovers have money and nowhere to spend or they are getting crazy, how many golden eagles can I buy for 10 million yuan. Is there a need for these guys to go crazy?


    At this time, Su Jing took out another gift from his arms. Zhu Yizhi and the handsome young man both looked at them.


    They saw that Su Jing had taken out a scroll about fifteen centimeters long, which looked very unendurable and it has many wrinkles on it. And there were a few yellowish stains on the surface as if it had been picked up in a rubbish dump. Zhu Jianhua and Shi Qing are all wondering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with A ¡®jing? Why would he give this as a gift?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have anything good to offer?¡± When Wang Yan saw the scroll, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. She deliberately did not pay attention to Su Jing, so she has no understanding of the status Su Jing had gained in recent years. She had just learned that Su Jing has become the Young God of Cooking, and she had also just learned that Su Jing has become a Pet Master. She knew nothing else about him.


    The gift she gave this time is also a picture scroll worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. In order to choose this gift, she researched about picture scrolls and learned from some experts. Although she is not an expert herself, she at least knows that some value picture scrolls will be well maintained, like the stains on the back can be dealt with. The scroll of Su Jing looks like it got picked from a stroll.


    ¡°Mr. Murong, please accept this small gift.¡± Su Jing passed the picture scroll out.


    ¡°Thank Mr. Su.¡± Murong Qin did not show any contempt because of the impatient appearance of picture scroll, but took the picture scroll politely and smiled, ¡°Can I open it on the spot?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    Murong Qin immediately opened the picture scroll, spread the picture scroll lightly on the desk and a pair of ink landscape paintings were displayed in front of everyone. The life-like landscape scene came out. With just a glance, Murong Qin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Good painting!¡± Liu Hong spoke in praise.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know how to draw?¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°Stink boy, I still know a little.¡± Liu Hong glanced at Liu Qing, pointed to the landscape painting, and said, ¡°These types of painting tends to be made from freehand, emphasizing reality and focusing on pen and ink. If I see it correctly, it should from the Yuan Dynasty? ¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. What do you think of Old Xie?¡± Murong Qin shook his head and turned to look at a tall and thin old man next to him, but he saw this tall and thin old man staring at the landscape painting with wide eyes and excitement.


    ¡°This picture, this picture ¡­¡± The tall and thin old man looked excited but seemed unable to find an adjective. After being excited for a long time, he could not say a complete sentence. He stared at Su Jing and asked, ¡°Young man, where did you get this painting?¡±


    ¡°The antique market. It looked good so I brought it.¡± Su Jing lied.


    ¡°How much did spend to buy it?¡± The tall and thin old man asked after some hesitation.


    ¡°100,000,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°So lucky.¡± The tall and thin old man stomped his feet and looked like he was feeling unjust. This disorientation made Murong Qin and Liu Hong, who knew him well, feel astonished.


    ¡°Is this painting so good? Which age¡¯s painting is this and which master does it come from?¡± Liu Hong asked. He thought the painting was good, but it shouldn¡¯t make Old Xie so morbid.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell the date, the author, looking at the old and new paper, it seems to be a modern painting. But that is not the point, the focus of this painting is on the artistic conception, ¡®the mountains and rivers are rich, the vegetation is rich,¡± it is a wonderful work of nature ¡® and all the other flattering words are not enough to describe it.¡± The tall and thin old man stared at the picture scroll, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Murong Qin, Liu Hong, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Shi Qing, Liu Qing, Murong Xian¡¯er, Wang Yan and others also stared at the picture scroll again. They found that the more they looked at the painting, the more difficult it was to look away. The more they looked, the more they felt that it was not a picture, but that they were standing in the landscape. Looking at this painting, their mind could not help but feel very quiet and peaceful, as if their spirit has been purified by the painting.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Although they were not as professional as Old Xie, they could also feel it. This painting is definitely not simple. They have never seen a painting that can bring such an immersive feeling.


    ¡°Old Xie, what is the value of this painting?¡± Murong Qin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to estimate but this painting will definitely create a sensation in the world art exhibition. It is worth at least tens of millions of yuan, I can only estimate the approximate price.¡± The tall and thin old man shook his head and said and as his voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar and many people looked at the picture and started to breathe heavily. Wang Yan opened her mouth and was completely stunned. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 319: Words You Can’t Read Casually

    For the layman, nothing more intuitively reflects the value of a painting than the price. Ten million is enough to explain everything. Many people look at this picture, instead of holding an attitude of appreciation, they seem to look at a large pile of banknotes, and they breathe fast and eagerly.


    Wang Yan¡¯s mouth opened wide and she forgot to close it for a long time. She was shocked in her heart, not only because of the value of this painting but also because this painting was sent by Su Jing. It is hard to believe that Su Jing actually gave such a valuable gift. Where did he get it? It would be difficult for the entire Tang Family to take out such a valuable gift.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this painting is too expensive for me to accept.¡± Murong Qin said cautiously.


    ¡°I think Mr. Murong is a good match for this painting. It has the same artistic conception. It is more suitable to stay with you.¡± Su Jing said, although he was surprised by the price of the painting but he did not intend to change his mind about giving this as a gift. This painting is just one of the several paintings he took out from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± garbage. Compared to that beautiful visualization chart, this painting is worse. This painting is not qualified to be called as a visualization technique. However, he could guess that the price is so high because this is from the hands of a cultivator, and even though this painting is a failed work of that cultivator, it consists of a very high artistic conception, which is not comparable to ordinary artists on earth.


    After Su Jing said this, everyone around him lamented about the fact that he gave out a painting worth 10 million yuan as a gift, he really doesn¡¯t know the upper limit of the gift. This is not about money anymore and this is a big deal.


    ¡°Mr. Su is being ridiculous. I don¡¯t deserve the mood of this painting. I really can¡¯t take it. You can take it back. When the three little mice have offspring, remember to send me a few.¡± Murong Qin smiled and resigned, with a firm attitude, and refused to accept anything, making Su Jing feel not good enough to force him. He was helpless in his heart. Why is it so difficult to give a gift these days.


    ¡°Mr. Su. I have a question. Are these two lines added later in the lower right corner?¡± Xie Lao, the tall and thin old man, suddenly pointed to the two lines in the lower right corner of the landscape painting and asked. What he wrote on it was: a song for guiding the mountain and a bottle for leaning to the North Sea.


    ¡°What, has it affected the painting?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t answer the question and asked one back.


    ¡°In general, later inscriptions will affect the value of the painting more or less. Unless the identity of the inscription or the calligraphy is extraordinary. These words are written very well and are in line with the artistic conception, that is to say, not only does it not subtract from the picture, it adds to it. I¡¯m just wondering if you had it before you bought it, or added it later ¡­ ¡± Xie Lao said this and suddenly stopped. After watching Su Jing for a while, he said something without a reason, ¡°My little friend¡¯s surname is Su? Your name is Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing was surprised that Xie Lao knew his name.


    ¡°It turned out to be you, no wonder. These two sentences are yours, right? Teacher He Ruixiang mentioned you to me many times, and I have seen the couplets you wrote. I have wanted to meet you for a long time now and I have finally met you today. Your calligraphy has made some progress and you can be called a master of calligraphy. Teacher He Ruixiang will surely be glad to see it.¡± Xie Laoha smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°You are overpraising me.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that this old man had heard of himself from Teacher He.


    Murong Qin, Liu Hong, and others, based on Xie Lao¡¯s conversation with Su Jing, can understand what is going on. They were surprised to find that despite being so young, Su Jing had such calligraphic accomplishments. From their perspective, they could not see that the two lines were added later. They had thought that the original painter must have added them to raise the grade of the painting.


    ¡°Do you have any other calligraphy creations for me to see more of, or to show?¡± Mr. Xie asked. Murong Qin and Liu Hong are also looking towards him.


    ¡°I happen to have some.¡± Su Jing said, he practiced the characters on the waste paper from Immortal World every day, and his calligraphy has almost reached that kind of artistic conception. In recent days, he practiced the words ¡°sword intent¡± from the Desolate Era Universe which made the artistic conception of calligraphy more profound. Naturally, the inscriptions on landscape paintings are intentionally controlled and do not contain a word intent. However, this makes the artistic conception discounted. Compared with the text containing the sword intent, these two lines have no value at all.


    Su Jing thought that the calligraphy from ¡°Desolate Era ? Universe can¡¯t be shown to people as it may frighten people to death. No one can even read the words that contain the word ¡°Sword Intent¡± written by himself. For example, the bald middle-aged man at the door last time was scared shitless after reading them. But if it is a person with a stronger spirit and higher understanding, he may be able to bear it. Once he can bear it, it will bring many benefits. In that case, the words that contain the word ¡°Sword Intent¡± written by himself will become infinitely useful.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± ¡°Mr. Xie said.


    Su Jing took out a piece of paper from his pants pocket, but holding it in his hand, he hesitated again. Xie Lao was deeply aware of the artistic conception of calligraphy. He should belong to the type of person who has a strong spiritual force and higher understanding, but in case he could not bear it. Wouldn¡¯t it make him embarrassed in front of everyone? Even if he showed it to him in private, he would lose his attitude, I¡¯m afraid he could not spare himself.


    ¡°Why, reluctant to show it to me?¡± Xie Lao laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok not to show Old Xie, but at least show it to me.¡± Murong Qin laughs.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be able to let you appreciate what I¡¯ve written, but I¡¯ve been writing so harshly lately that your mind and heart may be affected or even overwhelmed.¡± Su Jing puts it mildly.


    ¡°Oh, my heart will be affected? Are you kidding an old man?¡± Xie Lao laughed. How many paintings and calligraphy have he admired and in all that time he had never heard of calligraphy so sharp that it affected people¡¯s minds. This is reality, not fantasy .


    ¡°I am not lying to you.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t hand out the paper in his hand.


    At this time, someone suddenly reached out with one hand and snatched the paper from Su Jing¡¯s hand, it was Zhu Yizhi. In fact, if Su Jing wants to hide the paper, no one would be able to take it from him. There aren¡¯t any people who can grab things from his hand without him being aware of it. However, when he saw this Zhu Yizhi, he let him take the paper intentionally.


    Zhu Yizhi shook the paper in his hand and said, ¡°Why are you pretending so much. Isn¡¯t it just a few words on a paper, can¡¯t it be seen?¡± He is still waiting to give his gift to Mr. Murong, Seeing Su Jing dragging on for so long, as if he were a protagonist, has really made him impatient. In particular, Su Jing even kept on showing up in front of Murong Xian¡¯er, which made him feel even more intolerable, he wanted to find the opportunity to offer his hospitality to Murong Xian¡¯er.


    While talking, he unrolled the paper on his hand and looked at the words on it. Su Jing looked on the scene with interest and didn¡¯t stop him. He wanted to try if someone could bear it. Since this guy took the initiative to be an experimental rat, he will let him be one. Su Jing also hoped that he could succeed and make a good start. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 320: Frightening

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few words, why are you behaving as if they are amazing.¡± Zhu Yizhi said while unfolding the paper in his hand. He looked at the paper and his original disdainful look disappeared quickly and was replaced by panic.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± After Zhu Yizhi paused for a while, he suddenly screamed and fell down on the ground, he dropped the paper and crawled back desperately, a yellowish liquid flowed from his crotch area and the smell of urine spread in the area.


    ¡°What the fuck, what did this guy do?¡± Liu Qing was stunned and everyone around him was also stunned. What the hell happened, the guy who was just behaving so arrogantly suddenly became frightened. Everyone smelled the bad smell and they couldn¡¯t help covering their noses.


    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡±


    ¡°He suddenly went crazy when he saw the piece of paper. Is it really what Su Jing said, that his words are too harsh and will affect people¡¯s minds?¡±


    ¡°How could that be too evil?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhu, Young Master Zhu, are you okay.¡± A handsome young man took a few young people up and wanted to help Zhu Yizhi. They couldn¡¯t believe everything that had happened in front of them. Zhu Yizhi, who was always fearless was reduced to this state, What happened?


    ¡°Waa¡­¡± Zhu Yizhi started crying, snotting and tearing, completely losing his image.


    ¡°Young Master Zhu, we are going.¡± The handsome young man and others felt that their old faces had been lost by Zhu Yizhi, and they hurriedly helped Zhu Yizhi to leave with them. If they stayed any longer than they wouldn¡¯t have any fae to show. When walking over the piece of paper on the ground, the handsome young man glanced down. When this paper was thrown out by Zhu Yizhi, the word written on it was facing the ground, so he couldn¡¯t see the word now. He hesitated for a second and looked at Su Jing and his curiosity was finally eliminated. Without picking up the piece of paper to look at it, he helped Zhu Yizhi out of the crowd.


    ¡°Is your writing really so terrible?¡± Mr. Xie was dumbfounded. Liu Hong, Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Shi Qing, Liu Qing, Wang Yan, and others looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    ¡°I already said it before, it will affect the mind.¡± Su Jing shrugged. He thought that Zhu Yizhi¡¯s performance was really disappointing. If he knew that he was so vulnerable, he wouldn¡¯t have let him see it, everyone in the crowd is scared now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xie Lao said. He went up two steps and leaned down to pick up the paper.


    ¡°Old Lao, be careful,¡± Su Jing said and Xie Lao didn¡¯t reply and he still picked up the piece of paper. He couldn¡¯t accept it and didn¡¯t think that there was really a word in the world that affected the mind of others because of the mood of the writer and if there is such a word than he must see it.


    So, Mr. Xie opened the paper and only glanced at it before taking a step back, sweat began to drip from his forehead. His face suddenly turned pale. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t fall to the ground or urinate. This made Su Jing relieved, otherwise if Xie Lao also collapsed. That won¡¯t end well.


    ¡°Pop!¡± Xie Lao suddenly closed the paper and took a few deep breaths, and finally took a deep breath before returning the paper to Su Jing. His eyes were filled with shock and it looked like he had been inspired and said; ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot, but you can¡¯t easily show it to others.¡±


    There was an uproar in the audience. Even Xie Lao was scared and turned pale that and even said these words, that is to say, the little fat young man suddenly cried and urinated himself because of the words on this paper? What words can be so terrible?


    ¡°Brother Jing, you are indeed a hero.¡± Liu Qing was so excited that he almost cried out, thinking that Su Jing was indeed an outstanding person outside the world.


    ¡°Although I also want to see the above words but seeing the response of the young man and Old Xie and their reaction, I won¡¯t dare to look at them as I didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of everyone.¡± Murong Qin smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m also feeling a little bit itchy, but this old man still wouldn¡¯t take any risk.¡± Liu Hong also laughed.


    In fact, most of the people present were thinking that way. Even after seeing the reactions of Zhu Yizhi and Xie Lao, they were still feeling unbelievable. After all, it was too mysterious, so they were curious and wanted to confirm it with their own eyes. However, they didn¡¯t have that courage. After all, if they shit themselves in front of everyone, they will lose all of their faces.


    Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s face was troubled. She was known to yearn for ancient times and liked Ancient Zither, Ancient Clothes, and Ancient Letters. Naturally, she also liked calligraphy with brush strokes, and the two lines on the landscape paintings had made her eyes light up, so she could not help herself and wanted to look at the words on the paper. However, after a long struggle, she still dare not take such a big risk as she doesn¡¯t want her Image ruined in front of so many people.


    Many people in the audience couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing twice, wondering who is this guy? If they are not forced, they must not mess with this guy, or else they will be pranked to death by this guy¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hurry up and clean this up.¡± A tall, handsome, middle-aged man shouted, and the hotel waiter hurried over with a mop to mop the floor that had been pissed upon by Zhu Yizhi, but there was a trace of urine smell in the air for a long time.


    ¡°Make way, make way.¡± At that moment, a group of people rushed to the front. It turned out to be Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, Jiang Shao, and others. They were sweating and looked to be in a bit of hurry.


    ¡°Teacher, I wish you a very long life. I¡¯m sorry we came late, there was too much traffic on the road.¡± Gu Yue gasped, and Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and Jiang Shao also came forward to give Murong Qin their good wishes.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you are here. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Murong Qin showed a kind smile. He liked Gu Yue very much. Otherwise, he would not have named one of the three masterpieces Moon Whisper and gave it to Gu Yue. Seeing Gu Yue arrive with his daughter and students, he is feeling very happy.


    ¡°Hello Teacher Qin,¡± Su Jing spoke.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are also here.¡± Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and Jiang Shao were a little surprised when they saw Su Jing. They didn¡¯t expect him to come to the birthday party. Did he also know Old Mister Murong?


    ¡°Mr. Su is the creator of¡± Origin Cultivation Meditation Song ¡°and¡± A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix ¡°. I have also admired him for a long time, so I sent out an invitation letter, and I¡¯m glad he can come.¡± Murong Qin laughed.


    ¡°It seems that the teacher also likes ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix ¡°. Some time ago I also composed a new piece of music. I want to take this festive day and play it for the teacher. ¡± Gu Yue Said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Murong Qin smiled. Nothing would make him happier than hearing a new song. Murong Xian¡¯er also had bright eyes and looked forward to it. Many people waiting around are also looking forward to it. Generally, Gu Yue¡¯s performance can only be heard in large-scale classical concerts. Such an opportunity to listen to his new tunes is very rare.


    Jiang Shao took the ancient zither on his back, put it on the table, played it for Gu Yue, Su Jing interrupted: ¡°Teacher Qin, I just brought Moon Whisper, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Gu Yue nodded.


    Su Jing hurried downstairs and took out Moon Whisper ancient zither from the car, and hurried back to the second floor. He was also looking forward to listening to Gu Yue¡¯s new tune.  To be honest, if you put aside his use of spiritual force magic, his zither skills are still far from that of Gu Yue. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 321: The Last Prideful Work

    Su Jing quickly moved the Moon Whisper ancient zither up and placed it on the table in front of Gu Yue. Of course, Murong Qin is most familiar with this ancient zither as he created it himself. Murong Qin has long heard that Gu Yue had given the Moon Whisper to Su Jing, so it was not surprising to see Su Jing bring it up. Moreover, Murong Qin has no objection for Moon Whisper to be given to Su Jing. With ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, Su Jing is worthy of this Zither.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ancient zither Moon Whisper, how could it be on him?¡± Wang Yan was surprised, just now Su Jing, Gu Yue, Murong Qin didn¡¯t talk loudly and as she was a little far away and she didn¡¯t hear it, so she didn¡¯t know. Wang Yan also likes ancient zither very much. It is because of the ancient zither song that she became friends with Murong Xian¡¯er in the first place, so she also knows about this famous ancient zither Moon Whisper. However, as far as she knows, didn¡¯t this ancient zither belong to Gu Yue?


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you know? Mr. Gu Yue gave ancient zither Moon Whisper to the young man named Su Jing,¡± The female secretary next to her replied.


    ¡°Gave it to him, why would he give it to him?¡± Wang Yan wondered as that Ancient Zither is one of Mr. Murong¡¯s three triumphant works, not only is it a rare good zither but it also has great significance to Gu Yue, Gu Yue regarded it as a treasure, how can he be willing to give it away?


    ¡°Su Jing is the creator of ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix ¡°. At a young age, he can be called an Ancient Zither Master. I heard that because of this, he got the appreciation of Gu Yue and Gu Yue has already accepted him as an apprentice and he is his most proud disciple.¡± The female secretary said.


    Wang Yan felt a bang go off in her brain and got dizzy, she was feeling unbelievable in her heart. She hasn¡¯t seen him in the past two years, what happened to Su Jing. Young God of Cooking, Pet Master, Calligraphy Master, Ancient Zither Master. How did he do it in just one or two years?


    Suddenly, Wang Yan felt that Su Jing became extremely strange just after a year or two. It felt that Su Jing was not the Su Jing she knew at that time. This is not the naive and immature college student.


    In that year, Su Jing¡¯s background was too far away from the Wang Family, but now, by his own ability, he alone is enough to compare with the Wang Family. Many big families want to win him over.


    ¡°Zheng¡± as Wang Yan was in a stupor. Gu Yue¡¯s hand struck the first string, and then the melodious zither song sounded. Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, and Su Jing all had their eyes lit up and their ears erected. The group was silent all around, and everyone could listen. This vivid and pleasant tune is almost like the same poem-Clear Sky.


    The old rabbit Han Chan sobbed,


    The half-open wall of Yunlou is obliquely white.


    The jade wheel rolls up to reveal the wet mass,


    Wu Pei meets Guixiang Mo.


    Huang Chen clear water under the three mountains.


    Changing the millennium is like walking.


    Looking at the nine lights of Qi Zhou,


    Let out in a cup of seawater.


    Listening to this song. Everyone seemed to see a picture and a feeling: the sky was clear, the old rabbit Han Chan was sobbing in a low voice, and the moonlight was obliquely shining. The half-opened Yunlou powder wall was pale. The jade wheel rolled with dew and wet the light and shadow around Huawei and sweet-scented osmanthus lane was glad to meet the Xian¡¯e with Luan Pei. Overlooking the vast sea and vicissitudes under the three sacred mountains, the world is as changeable as a galloping horse for thousands of years. Looking at China¡¯s Kyushu, nine points of smoke floating, that piece of shallow water like pouring from the cup.


    After a long time, the Zither sound ended and the audience was silent for a moment. Murong Qin first applauded, and then Murong Xian¡¯er and Su Jing joined, and the audience gave a warm applause. Su Jing was admiring this tune in his heart. Gu Yue¡¯s Zither skills are really brilliant. He didn¡¯t know how to use spiritual force or Zither magic and this was just an ordinary zither song, but it seemed so magical. If he doesn¡¯t use zither magic, he will never reach this state.


    Su Jing recalled the whole performance of Gu Yue just now, reminiscing the movement of each of his fingers as he struck the strings. He felt something in his heart. He even wanted to pick up ancient zither and play a song.


    ¡°The name of this song, it¡¯s called Clear Sky?¡± Murong Qin asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, one day after reading the poem ¡°Clear Sky ¡°, I felt it and wrote it.¡± Gu Yue nodded.


    ¡°I see, very good.¡± Murong Qin did not hide his compliments.


    ¡°I am glad that the teacher likes it.¡± Gu Yue smiled. Nothing is more satisfying than getting a teacher¡¯s compliment.


    At this moment, the sound of another Zither sounded in the corner, and it was also very melodious and mellow. Everyone followed the sound in doubt, but Murong Qin and Gu Yue¡¯s face changed, and there was a chill in their eyes.


    They saw that there was a middle-aged man sitting in the corner, looking elegant and refined, his eyes held no one in them and his entire concentration was on the Zither, his elegant temperament, concentrated expression, and melodious zither skill made him look extremely attractive.


    He continued to play, but no one bothered him, because this zither song is no worse than ¡°Clear Sky¡± played by Gu Yue. If someone looks at it from a professional point of view, he even surpasses it, his song looks more mature and perfect.


    After some time, the song ended, and no one interrupted him.


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s Qin Lai.¡±


    ¡°Qin Lai? The Qin Lai who is world-renowned and very famous in the United States?¡±


    ¡°How could he show up here?¡±


    Some people recognized the elegant man and screamed out his name. Murong Qin, Gu Yue, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yun are still calm, with irresistible anger on their faces.


    ¡°Qin Lai, are you here to prove that your zither skills are superior to mine?¡± Gu Yue stepped forward and said coldly.


    ¡°No, no, my zither skill is better than yours and we established that ten years ago so why would I need proof of that, you should have already understood that your talent and potential are not in the same grade as mine.¡± Qin Lai seems to be elegant but hearing him talk, he comes off as an extremely arrogant person.


    ¡°Sister Yun, who is this person? Why does the atmosphere here seem a bit wrong?¡± Su Jing asked Gu Yun next to him.


    ¡°You should also know that Mr. Murong has three proud works. Moon Whisper on your hand and Flying Immortal on Murong Xian¡¯er are two of them. Besides, there is another piece that is in the guy¡¯s hand, which is called Teana. ¡± Gu Yun said.


    ¡°So ¡­ he¡¯s also a disciple of Mr. Murong?¡± Su Jing was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he was also a proud disciple of Mr. Murong. He was also much loved by Mr. Murong. His talent is even better than that of my father. However, he has already been expelled from the school. I am afraid that he is not here for the celebration today.¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°Why was he kicked out?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story ¡­¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face was angry and she explained quickly. After listening, Su Jing also showed anger and looked at the Qin Lai with a cold gaze. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 322: Resentment

    Gu Yun tells the story of the past.


    It turns out that when Murong Qin was young, he went abroad to make his living. In his time, China was not so rich and powerful, so he was not so respected abroad. Although most foreigners were friendly, there were many exceptions.


    Among them, when performing in the United States, there was a rather famous Piano Master, who made rude remarks to Murong Qin in public, looking down on Chinese people and Ancient Zither. Murong Qin made a strong refute to that man, and gained the support of the audience through his skillful Ancient Zither Playing. Later, the Piano Master was scolded for lack of quality, and his popularity plummeted. Therefore, the Piano Master hated Murong Qin even more.


    After many years, the Piano Master unexpectedly became the President of a famous music company, and even came to China. He wanted to hire Qin Lai and sign him to his company by poaching Qin Lai from Murong Qin. He despised Ancient Zither but wanted to poach an Ancient Zither Master. Qin Lai, knowing that Murong Qin had a past with him and that he looked down upon Chinese people, could not bear the temptation of money and joined the company.


    Because of that incident, Murong Qin and Qin Lai turned against each other. They never spoke to each other again, but they did not expect that Qin Lai would appear on Murong Qin¡¯s 80th birthday and played a song intentionally as if declaring a fight.


    ¡°Qin Lai, since the day you betrayed your teacher, you have not deserved this Teana, let alone any zither skill, all of your zither skills are taught by the teacher and if it wasn¡¯t for him than you wouldn¡¯t have come this far.¡± Gu Yue said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. After so many years, why are you so angry when we meet. I¡¯m still saying that it doesn¡¯t matter if it is Ancient Zither or Piano, it is just a means to make money. It is the most important thing. In order to repay the teacher¡¯s kindness, I also said that I would send money back every year, but the teacher wouldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Qin Lai said lightly.


    ¡°It would have been all right if you joined another American music company, but you know who you joined, it was a person who looked down on us Chinese. And he looks down on our teachers.¡± Gu Yue said angrily.


    ¡°So what, I respect the contract very much, and after signing the contract, they will pay well.¡± Qin Lai shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°It seems that after so many years, you still haven¡¯t changed. What is the purpose of your visit today? If you still have a little conscience, you should not be in the 80th birthday of the teacher. Did you come here to disrupt the situation.¡± Gu Yue said.


    ¡°I am just here on the boss¡¯s request. He should be coming here to join the show.¡± Qin Lai smiled, and at this moment, a loud voice sounded at the entrance of the stairs. Speaking in pure English, ¡°Dear friends, good evening, my name is Hanson. As for this Qin Lai. I don¡¯t think I need to introduce him. He was originally a third-rate Ancient Zither player. Because he came to the United States and began studying under us, he has now become a first-class music master and he is well-known in the world and he is rich. Unfortunately, he has learned such a shattered thing as Chinese Ancient Zither since his childhood and his talent is limited.


    A tall, elderly Caucasian man strode over, followed by a few young men and women. Even if someone doesn¡¯t understand English, listening to his tone and looking at his expression, they would know that he is not here for any good reason. The people who understand English began to translate to the people who don¡¯t, including Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, Xie Lao, Liu Hong, Liu Qing, Shi Qing, Liu Rin, Murong Xian¡¯er, and others. Anger was revealed on their faces and even some American friends present frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that man? He is a disgrace to us Americans.¡±


    ¡°That is, to degrade others to elevate oneself. He will only appear to be a low-class person.¡±


    ¡°The guy who doesn¡¯t understand the Ancient Zither at all, stop bossing around here, your face is really thick.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er stepped out and said in a clear voice. Murong Qin, on the other hand, was extremely calm at this moment and he didn¡¯t speak. He believed that with Gu Yue, his granddaughter, and Su Jing here, he doesn¡¯t need to say anything as these people will not let them go.


    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t bother to learn Ancient Zither doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t understand it. Qin Lai just played a song that he learned from our country, isn¡¯t that the best proof? But to tell you the truth, instruments like Ancient Zither were so rudimentary that they couldn¡¯t compete with Piano. Murong Qin, you¡¯d better not make mistakes and let the younger generation learn Piano.¡± Hanson stood next to Qin Lai and patted him on the shoulder and said in an extremely harsh tone.


    ¡°Hanson, after years of not seeing you, you still so aggressive, You are so old now, aren¡¯t you afraid that being too angry will lead to an early grave? ¡± Ancient Zither and Piano are two different Musical Instruments. There is a large difference between them. As a musician, if you don¡¯t even know this, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by musicians all over the world? ¡± Murong Qin said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, conceited fellow.¡± Murong Xian ¡®er said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of getting angry with this kind of people, since they look down on Ancient Zither, then use ancient zither to compete with them.¡± At this time, Su Jing came out and said, his face looked calm as if he was a harmless person. But Zhu Jianhua and Shi Qing, who are familiar with Su Jing, know that Su Jing is too lazy to be angry, and the other party is in danger.


    ¡°How can we compete, even if we play better, they won¡¯t recognize it, and they don¡¯t understand it.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er said with a wrinkled nose. Of course, she thought about using Ancient Zither to speak, the problem is that zither song is a kind of thing that¡¯s level can¡¯t be seen directly. No matter how well you play, the other party can also deny it, or even say nothing about you.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with them, just ask security to chase them away.¡± ¡°Gu Yue said.


    ¡°Leave it to me, they won¡¯t be able to deny it.¡± Su Jing made a soothing motion at Murong Xian¡¯er, he took the Ancient Zither Moon Whisper and sat down opposite to Qin Lai and Hanson, and said, ¡°I know you are aiming at Mr. Murong, but I don¡¯t care what you are going to do next, I just want to ask, since you look down on Ancient Zither, would you dare to listen to a single tune, let¡¯s say what you think after that.¡±


    Hanson couldn¡¯t understand Su Jing¡¯s words, but there was a translator beside him, which quickly translated Su Jing¡¯s words into English. After Hanson listened, he glanced at Su Jing and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play around with you.¡± Of course, he came to Murong Qin, but he didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on this Murong Qin¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t dare, because if I played it, the song you made would look like crap.¡± Su Jing sneers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. I¡¯ll let you play one song for another. It¡¯s just tormenting my ears for some time.¡± Hanson¡¯s face was angry.


    ¡°You are?¡± Qin Lai gave Su Jing a glance, revealing doubt. Because even if Murong Qin didn¡¯t take any action, there were still Murong Xian¡¯er and Gu Yue, how could this guy get out?


    ¡°He is my student, Su Jing,¡± Gu Yue introduced with pride.


    ¡°So it is, but your Zither skills are not as good as mine. Is it appropriate for your students to come out?¡± Qin Lai smiled.


    ¡°Whether it fits or not, you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Gu Yue said.


    ¡°Cut the crap and get started,¡± Hanson said impatiently.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Su Jing put his hands on the top of the string of Zither, he put them down suddenly and his fingers moved rapidly. A sharp sound of Zither started. All the people¡¯s hearts and minds were stimulated in an instant, and their pores were all up. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 323: Ambush From the Ten Sides

    With the rapid sound of the zither, everyone present felt as if they were in the midst of an assault by thousands of horses. Their hair got raised, their heartbeat accelerated, and they even couldn¡¯t help screaming. This feeling was too depressing and crazy.


    Moreover, the more they heard this tune, the stronger they felt this feeling. They seemed to be fighting in the depths of the battlefield. Fighting a battle where they would be killed they didn¡¯t kill people.


    After a while, the whole audience was agitated. Liu Qing was shocked and said, ¡°My God, what kind of music is this? Those so-called heavy metals of death are simply weak compared to this song.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, I want to kill someone.¡± Zhu Jianhua pulled his neckline, his face flushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s a bit unbearable,¡± A young man said.


    Everyone was agitated inside. This song brought a kind of killing and madness to the bottom of their heart. Especially for those who know Ancient Zither, such as Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Wang Yan, and others, they were shocked. They never thought that a song could bring out such an effect, which was beyond cognition and beyond imagination.


    The crowd around was still like this. Qin Lai and Hanson, who were facing Su Jing, were the first to bear the brunt. The cold sweat on both of them broke out quickly. Qin Lai seemed to be better. Hanson was looking pale and his hands were tight as he tightly held onto the chair and his body can¡¯t sit upright, almost sliding off the ground. His face was filled with shock, he wanted to run away or call Su Jing to stop, but for the sake of face, he held on.


    ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible?¡± Qin Lai¡¯s eyes were shocked. He did not look down on Ancient Zither, but in his eyes, Ancient Zither is just a tool to make money, but at this moment. All of his disdain for Ancient Zither suddenly turned into an incomparable shock. Even if he often hears Murong Qin playing, he never knew that the Ancient Zither song can be so shocking. There is no doubt that this Ancient Zither song is refreshing Qin Lai¡¯s knowledge of Ancient Zither.


    Qin Lai couldn¡¯t help asking himself. Is my previous understanding of Ancient Zither was too small? Am I like a frog at the bottom of the well? Is this the real state of Ancient Zither? Isn¡¯t this guy a student of Gu Yue, why did he reach such a state?


    This song is exactly one of the Nine Zither Songs from the Zither Emperor Universe- Ambush From the Ten Sides. The effect is killing and madness, Su Jing played it in an insufficient state in the past. Only after being exposed to the word sword intent from the ¡°Desolate Era? Universe ¡± can he barely play it with a small effect.


    The effect played is naturally far less than that of Zither Emperor Universe protagonist Ye Yinzhu. If Ye Yinzhu plays this, I¡¯m afraid the whole audience will go crazy. Then they will slash at each other and it would create a mess.


    However, even if Su Jing¡¯s performance is greatly reduced, it is still terrible. He also took control of the spiritual force in particular, trying to make all the magic clings. They all focused on Qin Lai and Hanson to avoid harming the innocent.


    ¡°Ah!¡± One of the young men who followed Hanson suddenly punched another middle-aged man in the face.


    ¡°You dare to hit me, I will kill you.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were red and he began to fight with the young men. A few people hurriedly pulled them away, but they were also feeling uncomfortable, so they hurriedly pulled them back, and then retreated farther, only to feel a little better.


    ¡°Ah, ah, I can¡¯t stand it,¡± Hanson screamed suddenly as he was finally unable to bear it, he suddenly stood up and ran, he stumbled down the stairs and someone saw through the window and saw him go far. He dashed away and never looked back. A seventy or eighty-year-old man was able to run this fast thanks to this tune.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stop and continued to play, it took a long time to end. At the end of the moment, Qin Lai sitting opposite to Su Jing felt as if all strength had suddenly been emptied from his body, he collapsed on the chair and was already wet with sweat, as if he had been removed from the water, his face was pale without any redness of blood on it as if his soul was taken away.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t speak as he watched Qin Lai quietly, the audience was still pulling themself out of this craziness and they were slowly recovering from the killing and madness. No one spoke and silent regained supreme.


    After a long time, Qin Lai suddenly exhaled and looked up at Su Jing, revealing a very complex look, and then turned to look at Gu Yue and Murong Qin, he opened his mouth and finally did not speak.


    Qin Lai stood up, but he stepped on his feet and almost fell, he leaned on the table and chairs and staggered down the stairs, got into the car, and just left.


    ¡°Huh, what is this song?¡± Murong Qin asked, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, Jiang Shao also looked at Su Jing. Among them, Jiang Shao smiled bitterly. Last time, Su Jing played ¡®A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡¯ at their Hailan Music Academy, but he didn¡¯t show up because he had a stomachache. Hearing Su Jing playing, it turned out to be such a terrible zither song, he almost wanted to kill someone.


    ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°When I first listened to the tune, I felt as if I was getting ambushed from ten sides, it is indeed Ambush From the Ten Sides. I was thinking that after you play, I would make them go away. I didn¡¯t expect them to be scared away. This is such a worry-free effort.¡± Murong Qin laughed.


    ¡°Maybe they wouldn¡¯t even dare to come again.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er grinned.


    ¡°I saw Qin Lai¡¯s last look. It looked like he was repenting.¡± Gu Yue noticed Qin Lai¡¯s last look. In his heart, he still hoped that Qin Lai could repent, after all, he was a brother who had grown up together with him.


    ¡°If he repents, that¡¯s the best. Ignore them. The birthday party is still going on. It¡¯s time to start serving. Let¡¯s enjoy the food.¡± Murong Qin smiled. This smile was very kind and made many people return to their self. People who are affected by the sound of the zither also felt a lot more comfortable.


    ¡°Let everyone eat, I will the ¡®Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡¯ to cheer them up,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°That would be better.¡± Murong Qin nodded and smiled.


    The reason why Su Jing volunteered to play the ¡®Original Cultivation Meditation Song¡¯ was out of worry that the ¡®Ambush From the Ten Sides¡¯ just now would have a bad impact on some people. In case they couldn¡¯t recover, it would be troublesome to go back to them and set the fire out. The ¡®Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡¯ is exactly able to eliminate this bad influence.


    As a result, while the waiter served the dishes and everyone began to enjoy the food, the melodious zither sounds began to sound. After listening to the ¡®Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡¯, the killing and madness in everyone¡¯s hearts disappeared.


    When Su Jing played, Murong Xian¡¯er actually squatted next to him, watching Su Jing¡¯s fingers intently, apparently, she wanted to learn, but the more she looked, the more confused she became because it was impossible to see what was so wonderful about Su Jing¡¯s playing. It seems that he can¡¯t even compare herself. However, I don¡¯t know why Su Jing can play a tune with the artistic conception that even her grandfather can¡¯t match. It¡¯s hard to understand. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 324: Super Ginseng

    The birthday feast entered the dinner segment, and the guests chatted while eating delicious food. Su Jing saw Wang Yan and was a little surprised but he didn¡¯t care about it and didn¡¯t say hello. Now they are passers-by.


    When the birthday party was about to end, there was a commotion at one of the tables. At first, everyone thought that they were engaged in a debating atmosphere or something. A closer look revealed that everyone had surrounded Xie Lao, showing a trace of anxiety, and Xie Lao held his heart, and his expression was a bit painful.


    ¡°Old Xie, are you okay? Should we take you to the hospital?¡± Murong Qin said anxiously.


    ¡°I am okay, I am just a little bit out of breath, and I will be fine soon.¡± Xie Lao said while waving his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, I¡¯ll take you there, don¡¯t pretend to be strong.¡± Liu Hong said.


    ¡°I am really okay, I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m just physically weak.¡± Xie Lao said, but suddenly his head flickered and his eyes were a little out of focus and he almost fainted, shocking everyone. This is not all right.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward.


    ¡°Dr. Zhang, please take a look at Old Xie,¡± Murong Qin said, forgetting that there was a doctor in the guest list.


    Dr. Zhang checked Xie Lao the pulse, and after listening to his heartbeat, he said cautiously: ¡°From the pulse, it really does look like a physical weakness. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but it is still necessary to go to the hospital to check it. Besides, even if the elderly are just physically weak, It cannot be ignored.¡±


    ¡°Xie Lao, do you want to drink tea first?¡± At this time, Su Jing came over. He suspected that the reason for Mr, Xie Lao discomfort might be related to the ¡®Ambush From the Ten Sides¡¯ he played, although he played the ¡®Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡¯ later but the elderly¡¯s body is too weak and it is easy to be injured. It is not easy to recover.


    Therefore, Su Jing couldn¡¯t ignore Xie Lao. He gave a cup of tea to Xie Lao, exuding a strong flavor of ginseng. Inside the hot tea, there is ginseng silk, but it is not ordinary ginseng, but the Seven Leaves Ginseng from the Perfect World. After being cultivated in Spirit Stones Soil, it grows quickly. The roots are now as thick as the toes. Su Jing didn¡¯t want to dig it out, so he cut off a few branches and drank it himself. He found that the medicine was amazing and had a very nourishing effect on the body.


    Magical Beast meat and Jade Fang Fishes actually tend to strengthen the body. The better the physical condition, the more it can absorb the effects and the better the effects. But if the body is weak, the effects will be limited. The effect of Seven Leaves Ginseng is just the opposite. If the body is very strong, eating it will have a certain effect. But it is relatively limited, but when the body is weak, the nourishing effects are extremely obvious.


    Simply put, Jade Fang Fishes and the Magical Beast Meat can be used to fortify the body. Ginseng is used to repair the body.


    Now Mr. Xie is physically weak, which is just right. Of course, sometimes, there is also the saying that the deficiency is not filled, and seven leaves ginseng is too effective, so Su Jing does not dare to put too much in the tea. When he drank it himself last time, he put a few thick pen-shaped cores and got a little nosebleed, If it was an ordinary person than he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear it.


    So for Xie Lao, Su Jing just put a very thin and short piece of ginseng. Even so, there is a strong flavor of ginseng, as if the whole ginseng has been put on.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Lao didn¡¯t think much about it. After taking it, he drank it and found that it tasted very good. It was sweet and fragrant, so he couldn¡¯t help but sip a whole cup.


    After drinking it, he immediately felt a warm heat flowing from his lower abdomen to his whole body, and then this heat rushed towards his brain and the whole body exuded a fine sweat. The feeling of palpitations and chest tightness disappeared suddenly, and his eyes gained their clearness.


    ¡°So comfortable, is this ginseng tea?¡± Xie Lao was surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m completely recovered, so I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital,¡± Xie Lao said, he did feel that his body was getting more and more comfortable. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but he seemed to look a few years younger all of a sudden. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to leave early and leave the birthday party of his old friend.


    ¡°How can this work? A cup of ginseng tea can¡¯t do much.¡±  Dr. Zhang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine this time, Look how energetic I am.¡± Xie Lao said, let alone this, Xie Lao¡¯s whole state was suddenly eye-catching as if he had suddenly become a few years younger, which was quite different from his previous dim looking complexion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the pulse again.¡± Dr. Zhang checked Xie Lao pulse again. After a while, he was shocked. It¡¯s hard to believe that Xie Lao¡¯s pulse suddenly became much more stable and powerful and it almost looked like he is a different person now.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what on earth did you give Mr. Xie to drink?¡± Dr. Zhang asked in surprise.


    ¡°I already said it, It was ginseng tea.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Wild ginseng? How many years old?¡± Dr. Zhang asked.


    ¡°It was planted at home, and the year ¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡± Su Jing really couldn¡¯t say that it was less than a year old.


    ¡°How can a home plant have this effect? May I have a look?¡± Dr. Zhang looked incredulous. Technically, even the oldest Chinese ginseng could not have had the same effect, let alone homegrown ginseng.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing took out a small paper bag containing a dozen ginseng shreds.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ginseng filaments, not ginseng tablets?¡± Dr. Zhang was surprised. Xie Lao, Murong Qin, Liu Hong, and others were also very surprised. The ginseng flavor was just so strong. Was it just a small part of the ginseng?


    ¡°There is only so much silk left.¡± Su Jing said and divided a dozen ginseng filaments into three parts, giving them to Xie Lao, Murong Qin, and Liu Hong respectively, to nourish the body of the three old people, and cautiously said, ¡°Never put too many at a time and only put at most one-third of them.¡±


    ¡°Can such a small amount make a difference?¡± Dr. Zhang, Xie Lao, Murong Qin, and Liu Hong were all surprised.


    ¡°The tea I made just now also had this amount in it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Will it be better if you put more?¡± Liu Qing asked.


    ¡°Well ¡­ why don¡¯t you try it.¡± Su Jing smiled and handed Liu Qing one.


    ¡°My body is fine, why would I eat this? I was just trying to find out for my grandfather.¡± Liu Qing waved his hand.


    ¡°Oh, this thing is helpful for men¡¯s functions.¡± Su Jing laughed, Liu Qing immediately snatched the ginseng part in Su Jing¡¯s hand and then stuffed it into his mouth, using the tea clothes directly. Only a few moments later, he felt the heat coming from his lower abdomen, rejoicingly, ¡°It seems to be really useful, so comfortable.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Qing¡¯s nostrils began to bleed. He reached out and touched it. He was suddenly startled and quickly raised his head and blocked it with a paper towel. Fortunately, after a while, his blood stopped flowing.


    ¡°Damn, this ginseng effect is too exaggerated,¡± Liu Qing said in shock.


    ¡°How many years has it been planted for, would it be hundreds of years?¡± Dr. Zhang couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could he possibly figure it out? After all, he couldn¡¯t think that this ginseng was grown by Spirit Stones Soil. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 325: Treasure And Music Part 1

    In the end, Mr. Xie did not go to the hospital. After drinking ginseng tea, he became more and more energetic and was full of essence, qi, and spirit, and he really did not need to go at all. Dr. Zhang was even more surprised and asked for a few ginseng roots and took them back to study.


    The birthday party ended at more than ten in the evening, and the guests began to leave.


    The person that impressed Murong Qin the most in his birthday party was undoubtedly Su Jing. Because Su Jing intentionally mentioned the Perfect Pet Paradise during the banquet, Perfect Pet Paradise was also remembered by Murong Qin. As long as Murong Qin mentions it to some of his contacts, Perfect Pet Paradise can take itself to the next level and through these relationships, they can easily buy all kinds of strange animals. The main purpose of attending the birthday party has been achieved.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m Vice-President of China Cloud Pet Association. I just talked to Mr. Murong and he mentioned you. Are you interested in joining the Pet Association?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am the president of the Zhongyun Calligraphy Association. This is my business card. Mr. Su, you will always be welcomed to the Calligraphy Association. If you can join the Calligraphy Association, it would be the best.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am the manager of Tangren Music Company, may I interest you in joining our company?¡±


    Before the party broke up, various people started to come towards him one by one came, they were from pets, calligraphy, and music associations and companies and they all extended some olive branches to Su Jing, Su Jing accepted their business cards and said that he would consider it, except for the Pet stores as Su Jing basically won¡¯t be considering joining another Pet company. But he didn¡¯t reject the Pet Association as this connection would be helpful and it would be able to provide some convenience for purchasing various pets. To put it bluntly, it is more convenient to communicate with other members of the pet association, and the information about pets is also more informed.


    So Su Jing chose to join, but not alone. Instead, Zhu Jianhua was also pulled in with him. Zhu Jianhua works in Perfect Pet Paradise and is naturally very happy to join the Pet Association as it would be more helpful to his carrier. If he is an ordinary member, then he may not have any right to speak in the association matters, but he and Su Jing are recommended by Murong Qin, plus with the popularity of Perfect Pet Paradise, they would still have a certain weight in the association.


    ¡°Brother Jing. I want to discuss something with you.¡± Liu Qing ran over with a piece of paper in his nose, for fear of another nosebleed. However, the ginseng root and root medicine spread through his body, making him feel extremely alive.


    ¡°When the mice are old enough to breed. I promise you one, but no other pets.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°Thank Brother Jing.¡± Liu Qing smiled when he heard Su Jing confirm the delivery of the mouse again, and said. ¡°However, I have come to discuss something else with you. I heard that you have recently been collecting all kinds of weird pets and it is for this reason that you have just joined the Pet Association.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°So, I want to refer you to someone.¡± Liu Qing looked around and said in a low voice. ¡°That man has the resources of all kinds of animals, even tigers and lions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Su Jing suddenly became interested. Even if Murong Qin mentioned him, he might not be able to buy tigers or lions. What kind of influence does that guy have to get tigers and lions? After all, tiger and lions are powerful. Even the dogs raised by Su Jing look very powerful, but in the face of tiger and lions that have not been trained, they are still not enough. If the tiger and lion are trained Su Jing and he let them eat Jade Fang Fishes, it will definitely become a powerful combat force. Except for Battle Wolf, the Golden Eagle, and the man-eating vine, it is estimated that no other pets would be able to match it. What if there is any danger in the Garbage Station? The lion or tiger would be one more guarantee in dealing with living things that comes out of it.


    Su Jing¡¯s only worry is that the guy¡¯s animals are not coming from the right place or that it¡¯s legal. But then again, tigers and lions are protected animals and are not allowed to be sold freely in China.


    ¡°No matter where he got them from, you are the buyer, and you are the keeper when you buy it, so it will not hurt and it won¡¯t matter if you buy it from those people who deal with the less than the legal side of things. It¡¯s better if you buy it, Brother Jing, at least you will make the animals live well in the next half of their lives.¡± Liu Qing winked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded but his mind was on something else.


    ¡°However, because his way of doing things is not legal, that person is very cautious and he will not give up some precious animals easily. Even me, the relationship is not close enough.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s useless for you to mention him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, listen to me, In some time, that man is going to hold a hunting competition. I¡¯ve entered it and he said that the winner of this competition will be his VIP, and people in our industry know that it means that you can choose to buy any pets fro him. And he may even give you one or two for free.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing understood it.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you can also participate. If your Dog participates, you will certainly be able to show your might and win. In addition, you can let me borrow a Dog temporarily, so I will not lose face.¡± Liu Qing smiled and finally stated his final intentions.


    ¡°I will also participate but I won¡¯t give you a dog.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how can you do that? Then I won¡¯t introduce you. You can¡¯t participate without me.¡± Liu Qing gambled.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you a mouse.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Er ¡­ Brother Jing, I was joking with you, I will immediately call to recommend you to participate.¡± Liu Qing folded his waist for the mouse. After saying that, he left with his grandfather Liu Hong.


    At this time, most of the guests had almost dispersed and Wang Yan said goodbye to Murong Xian¡¯er and then left. From beginning to end, she did not say a word to Su Jing, and he also did not come forward to talk.


    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin stayed, and Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, Jiang Shao did not leave, Su Jing said to Murong Qin, ¡°Mr. Murong, I have a good Ancient Zither with me, Unfortunately, two of its strings got broken. Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Murong Qin was really interested as Su Jing had expected. Murong Qin is a Zither maniac, he likes to play the Zither and likes to create Ancient Zither, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to build the world¡¯s top ancient zithers.


    Su Jing went down to the first floor and took out the ancient zither found in the trash of the Desolate Era Universe Trash. Moving back to the second floor, Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, and others just glanced at it and then their eyes brightened. Because the broken lines above the Zither surface are so beautiful, there is no need to say anything, this should be a good Zither with a long history.

 Chapter 325: Treasure And Music Part 2

    ¡°So heavy.¡± Murong Qin took over ancient zither and he was surprised. Then, he plucked a string, and the sound of the loose, round, beautiful and beautiful zither sounded, and the sound of the zither turned back in the air, and it could not dissipate for a long time.


    ¡°Excellent Zither!¡± Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue and others all praised.


    Murong Qin couldn¡¯t wait and continued to pluck the other strings. After checking out the sound, and observing the zither all over, he was shocked and said, ¡°I have made countless zithers in my life and have seen countless good zithers in the world, but I have never seen one like this. Compared to this one. Even Flying Immortal, Moon Whisper, and Teana are nothing. They couldn¡¯t even be counted as an Ancient Zither in front of this. ¡°


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, and others¡¯ eyes widened, they have never heard Murong Qin give such high praise to an Ancient Zither. And this Zither has two strings broken.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where did you get this Ancient Zither?¡± Gu Yue asked.


    ¡°Bought it from a stall,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Sure enough, you have a god¡¯s luck.¡± Gu Yue sighed.


    ¡°Mr. Murong, Can this Ancient Zither be repaired?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can repair it but I don¡¯t know what the strings are made of. There are no strings that are so perfect and ordinary strings just don¡¯t match it.¡± Murong Qin said, stroking the strings fondly.


    ¡°Can you look at these, are they appropriate?¡± Su Jing took out three strings, which were the only three intact strings from the broken zither he got from the Zither Emperor Universe. These three originally fell off. In the beginning, Su Jing thought they were broken, so it didn¡¯t take much time to take them off.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Murong Qin took the strings, stroked them, and was surprised. Then he pressed the strings on the strings, plucked them, and said joyfully, ¡°This string is probably worthy of it, what exactly is this material?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I bought these strings together with the Ancient Zither.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it out right away.¡± Murong Qin couldn¡¯t wait to start.


    ¡°There is no need to rush, I will leave it here with you, so you can fix it slowly.¡± Su Jing said.


    After handing over the ancient zither to Murong Qin, Su Jing, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin left together. They first sent Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin back, then Su Jing sent Shi Qing home and finally returned to his home.


    That night, Su Jing¡¯s performance at the birthday party was posted on the Internet and circulated madly. The three little mice got a lot of fans overnight. The landscape painting also got very popular and many people were planning to buy it. The song ¡®Ambush From the Ten Sides¡¯ played by Su Jing went viral on the Internet. The recording on the Internet is still caused a person to go crazy but the effects are not so exaggerated. Ordinary people can fully bear it. On the basis of this, this piece of music looks very nice and exciting. When playing games and doing sports, it sounds like a bunker. With the consent of Su Jing, Wang Siya put the song on a paid website and it quickly topped the download list.


    There are two reasons why this song became so popular overnight. First, it was created by Su Jing, the original creator of ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±. Su Jing has become almost the signature of the Ancient Zither music. Second, Su Jing¡¯s playing scared away Hanson, who looked down upon Chinese people, which made countless people clap their hands and delight in the music, which also gave them infinite favorable impressions.


    Thanks to the spread of this video, Su Jing has become more famous and gained numerous fans. Before, most people knew about the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, but they didn¡¯t know the player and this type of typical song is not that popular. Even if ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡± has a performance video, there are not many people watching it. After all, it is just a performance and there is nothing good to see in it. It is enough to listen to Zither Song.


    However, Hanson, who looks down on China, is an event, which has attracted wide attention and the effect is quite different. Therefore, Su Jing became a ¡°Net Red(Internet Celebrity)¡± and was sought after by many people.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news on the Internet. After going home, he sorted out the garbage for a while and then fell asleep. The next morning, he was awakened by a parrot, saying that Shen Hong was visiting.


    ¡°Why did Shen Hong come to my house?¡± Su Jing wondered but he still went out to greet him. Although Shen Hong was a sly guy, he didn¡¯t cheat him and had helped him a lot.


    When he opened the gate, he saw Shen Hong, Song Lao and a middle-aged man standing at the door. When Shen Hong saw Su Jing he couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Su Jing, the landscape painting on the Internet, do you still have it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized why Shen Hong had come here.


    ¡°Can you show me, last time you sent me a picture of the hexagon bottle, and I also helped you identify it for free.¡± Shen Hong said. He tried to stay calm, but his trembling voice couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Su Jing said. He kept the hexagon bottle and prepared it for his own collection. The other Porcelain was all handed over to the Tang Family. He has contacted the largest auction house in China and is preparing for a public auction. In fact, If these Hailao porcelains are sold abroad, it is easy to auction them at a higher price, but Su Jing does not want these Porcelains to flow abroad, so he told Tang Hao that he can only sell them domestically.


    ¡°Mr. Su is really a blessed soul. Every time I see you, you have a new treasure.¡± Song Lao lamented. The first time they met was when he came to appraise the Bamboo and Stone Painting and Ambergris at the Su Jing¡¯s house and the second time they met was the time when he went to appraise a few antiques in the antique shop. This is the third time they had met. Every time he meets Su Jing, he seems to have more treasures in his hands that he couldn¡¯t even dream about. He is beginning to suspect that this young man has been favored by the heavens.


    ¡°Oh, I am just lucky.¡± Su Jing smiled. He took Shen Hong, Song Lao, and the middle-aged man to the fourth floor as the hexagon bottle was placed in the corner as an ornament, so when he entered the fourth floor with Shen Hong, Song Lao, and the middle-aged man and when they saw it, they couldn¡¯t wait to step forward to check it. After doing some identification, it was confirmed to be an antique piece. In fact, even without their appraisal, Su Jing can now be sure that it is a genuine antique piece. A ship full of Porcelain has been appraised and they were all antiques. Why would the most beautiful hexagon bottle be a fake?

 Chapter 325: Treasure And Music Part 3

    Shen Hong, Song Lao, and the middle-aged man all loved this hexagon bottle and looked at it for some time. However, after Su Jing took out the landscape painting, their attention was immediately drawn to it and they immediately surrounded the landscape paintings in astonishment. In fact, Shen Hong is best at ceramics identification rather than landscape painting identification, but he is also very knowledgeable. Song Lao is more professional, so he can see that this painting is as extraordinary as the rumors had said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you interested in selling this hexagon bottle and this painting to the Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡± Song Lao asked.


    ¡°No, I want to keep my them as my own collection.¡± Su Jing said, now that there is no shortage of money, he can start to collect his favorite treasures, even if he lacks money in the future, he would be able to sell it directly then but he will keep them with him until then. The Hexagon bottles and landscape paintings, which are genuine and unique treasures can hardly be devalued and they will become even more valuable in the future.


    Hearing Su Jing said this, Shen Hong and Song Lao are not surprised at all. As long as they are not short of money, they also wouldn¡¯t want to sell them and would keep them. They are feeling envious in their hearts. There is nothing in their collection that can match one-tenth of this Mountain painting and calligraphy lines.


    ¡°Well, what kind of wood is this?¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged man stared at several broken chairs with dark yellow or dark brown pattern stored away in the corner. These chairs and sofas were not only broken but it could also be seen that they were not painted at all. However, they had beautiful patterns. The color is soft and they give out a faint fragrance.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hong and Song Lao also looked around.


    ¡°By the way, can you help me identify them by the way.¡± Su Jing said as these broken chairs and sofas were brought from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe trash. In the beginning, Su Jing took a chair to clean up the garbage. Except for the first time when he got some good wood from the Coiling Dragon Universe garbage, he had used all the woods that come from the other garbage as fule, so he couldn¡¯t help not paying any attention to these broken chairs and sofas.


    However, he later found that the wood smelled good and it looked beautiful. He could not help thinking, what kind of sandalwood is this? However, after all, he was not an expert, so he could not recognize it, so he moved them upstairs and prepared to take a look slowly or ask someone to appraise it. Now that Shen Hong and Song Lao are present, it¡¯s better to show them.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Song Lao walked over to observe a broken chair for a while, then he was shocked.


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­ Is this Hainan Huanghua pear? And it has such a beautiful outlook, it seems to be thousands of years old.¡± The middle-aged man was also shocked.


    ¡°My God.¡± Shen Hong looked at the second one and looked at several chairs and sofas in the corner and his body began to shake slightly, he was more surprised and excited than the time when he saw the Sandlewood, Ambergris, and the landscape painting.


    ¡°Hainan Huanghua Pear?¡± Su Jing had heard of this kind of wood. If he remembers it correctly, it should be one of the five famous kinds of wood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a closer look and see if we can make a final conclusion.¡± Song Lao, Shen Hong, and the middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to be able to believe their eyes, fearing the wrong identification, they looked at it again. And come up with some tools and carefully began to identify the wood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also check.¡± Su Jing took out his mobile phone and searched online. He didn¡¯t check before so he didn¡¯t know and he was left startled, this so-called Hainan Huanghua Pear is more precious than he had previously imagined. Hainan Huanghua Pear, the Chinese scientific name Dalbergia Odorifera, also known as Hainan Yellow Sandalwood. The place of origin of this type of wood is the low-altitude plains and hilly areas of Jianfeng Mountain, Diaoluo Mountain, Hainan Island, China. It grows mostly in sunny places around 100 meters above sea level. Because of its slow timbering, solid wood, and beautiful patterns, it has always been listed as one of the five famous exotic rare kinds of wood and is now a national second-level protected plant.


    Hainan Huanghuali Pear is very expensive. Some superb Huanghuali beads are worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is even more expensive than gold. Compared with red sandalwood, Hainan Huanghuali Pear is better than it.


    ¡°Oh my God. This sofa is not only made from Hainan Huanghuali Pear, but it also has a tumor scar!¡± Song Lao suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Hong and the middle-aged man were shocked at the same time, they ran over and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe with excitement.


    ¡°What is a scar? Is it precious?¡± Su Jing asked without understanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than precious. It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s ¡­ I am going to go crazy.¡± The middle-aged man was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly and took a deep breath before he quickly explained to Su Jing. Tumor scars, also known as ¡®Gall¡¯ are a very rare species. Sea yellow tumor scars are known as the ¡°Morbid Beauty¡± of the wood world. It is a kind of callus and self-protection formed by asexual propagation of trees after pathological changes. The tumor formation time needs to be longer and the growth environment needs to be very special. However, with its unique texture, it is the king of the Haihuang Wenwan Collection. The current price of 20MM tumor bracelets is based on the intensive distribution of the Gall. The market price is between 30,000 and 100,000 yuan. There used to be a scarlet wood bowl that got sold for 300,000 yuan.


    Hainan Huanghua pear¡¯s old wood has few large pieces, let alone scars, which are basically small pieces like hand strings. However, in front of them is sitting a two-meter long scar sofa!


    ¡°Hainan Huanghuali tumor scar sofa, this is crazy!¡± Shen Hong was also finding it very difficult to not get excited.


    ¡°Then how much is this sofa worth?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be estimated.¡± Shen Hong, Song Lao, and the middle-aged man all spoke in unison. It was completely inestimable. Such dense tumor scars converged into a sofa, which is rare and almost unheard of in the world. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. There is such a huge sofa with a yellow tumor in the world. Such a large piece, even if it is a pile of scattered wood, is extremely precious, not to mention that this sofa is only a bit worn-out, and it can be repaired. This sofa, it can be said that the wealthy billionaires may not necessarily be able to sit on it.


    ¡°Where did you get these chairs and sofas from?¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t calm down, and asked, Song Lao and middle-aged men also looked at Su Jing as well, looking like they wanted to know. If you know the source, it¡¯s worthwhile to take a look at it, even if you pick up one or two pieces.


    ¡°This, a family in the city were selling their furniture and I bought it from them and because it was a little broken, so they only collected a few hundred yuan. It seems that I picked up a treasure again.¡± Su Jing smiled harmlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Hong, Song Song, and middle-aged men all wanted to destroy Su Jing at this moment. This was more than just being lucky. It was like heavens themselves have gifted this to Su Jing on a silver platter. Is there really someone so lucky in this World, it is weird, aren¡¯t you afraid of being condemned?

 Chapter 325: Treasure And Music Part 4

    Su Jing actually wants to make the price a little bit higher, lest they feel unbalanced, but for this kind of thing, it can not be said what kind of price can be considered as high. Because if the price is too high then it proves that the other party also has some knowledge of it. Once the person is somewhat knowledgeable, the price of this high point seems too low and abnormal.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Shen Lao plan to buy this time?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This kid. You sure are good, I can¡¯t pit you again but can I even afford it?¡± Shen Hong was unhappy, why would he not want to buy these chairs and sofas? But he knows that with the money he has, it isn¡¯t even enough to buy a fraction of this broken sofa.


    ¡°You just said that it is impossible to estimate the true value, is there no approximate amount?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Let me tell you something. There were some large Huanghua Pear pieces in the auction house. There was once an Imperial Huanghua Pear chair from the Ming dynasty, which could be called a museum-level collection and it was sold at a high price of RMB 69.44 million. A set of four Ming Dynasty chairs made from Huanghua Pear from the 17th-century were sold for RMB 60.11 million. A case of Qing Kangxi and Huanghuali slabs was sold for RMB56.39 million ¡­ These large pieces of Huanghuali Pear may be more expensive if they are auctioned now. ¡­ these sofa chairs, although they are broken but the materials are still precious. This Sofa alone is more precious than the three items I have just mentioned, as long as someone wants it, the price can go as high as possible, how can we even put a value to it?


    ¡°So it is.¡± Su Jing nodded, he was delighted to find that these tattered chairs and sofas were worth so much. The price is much higher than he had expected. The ¡°Desolate Era? Universe is really different. The junk chairs and sofas that were thrown in the garbage dumps are all such superb quality materials that their price couldn¡¯t even be estimated. But now that he thinks about it, The ¡°Desolate Era? Universe is the world of immortality, magic weapon, monster beast, and cultivation by which they can reach immortality. The environment is simply a wonderland compared to the earth. This Hainan Huanghua Pear Wood that is so precious here might be worth nothing there and it may even be chopped to use as firewood.


    ¡°Thank you for identifying them for me. As a thank you, this chair is so badly broken and I estimate that it can¡¯t be put together, these three pieces of wood, you can take it.¡± Su Jing picked up the three feet broken chair and said.


    ¡°What are you talking about, are you sure?¡± Shen Hong, Song Song, and the middle-aged man blinked.


    ¡°Of course, I am sure, but forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course we will take it. How can we not.¡± Shen Hong moved the fastest as he grabbed the largest piece. Song Lao and the middle-aged man asked for the other two. They both laughed and happiness bloomed on their faces. If they were seen by unsuspecting people, I¡¯m afraid they would laugh at them. Who would be so happy to laugh like a lunatic like this? Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Shen Hong, Song Song, and the middle-aged man were a little reluctant to leave. It was Su Jing who said that he was busy, so they reluctantly left. Before leaving, Shen Hong wanted to buy a pet from ??Su Jing this time. Unfortunately, Su Jing wasn¡¯t planning to sell any of his pets so Shen Long had no choice but to give up.


    ¡°These chairs and sofas must be repaired for my own use.¡± Su Jing thought about it and began to plan, now that he has no shortage of money, he will simply become a collector, he will collect the rare treasures, after all, these things can¡¯t be bought with money. If he really becomes short of money in the future than it won¡¯t be too late to sell them later as the possibility of price going down on such treasures is very low.


    Moreover, he just checked the information online and learned that the fragrance of Hainan Huanghua Pear is also very good for the body. The reason why Hainan Huanghua Pear is so precious is that in addition to its pattern and material, its fragrance is also a major factor for its high price. Huanghuali Pear has a unique fragrance of the fragrant Dalbergia tree species, which is a traditional Chinese medicine that helps the body in many ways. And these broken chairs and sofas are made from old trees that are at least thousands of years old. Such old materials are very mellow and they are the result of thousands of years of precipitation and they are beyond precious.


    ¡°I think it high time for me to look for a master carpenter and ask him to help me repair these chair sofas.¡± But even if he calls a carpenter and these chair sofas can be fixed, but I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t be fixed to perfection. They will be defective in one way or another, which is something that Su Jing, or any collector, can¡¯t stand. If it was an ordinary chair than that wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but this is a treasure worth untold amount of money, how can he bear to have any imperfection on it?


    However, Su Jing was not in a hurry to find someone and he went down to the first floor and continued to pick up garbage. This pile of trash has, mice, waste paper, picture scroll, Hainan Huanghua Pear chair sofas, and ancient zither which gave him too many surprises, so he checked more carefully.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jing saw three table tennis-sized nuclei and he picked it up and found that it seemed to be a peach seed nucleus. Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly and he decided to plant in immediately without any hesitation. This is the peach core seed from the ¡°Desolate Era? Universe. It may even be leftover from some cultivator and it may be the peach that cultivator likes to eat so it must be delicious.


    Su Jing noticed that one of the peach core seed was not eaten very clean, and there were still a few small pieces of pulp on it, which exuded a very strong mellow fragrance. Su Jing would have already taken a bite out of it if it wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s leftovers. Su Jing flushed and then he called a few birds and asked them to eat it. As a result, they didn¡¯t talk back and pecked the peach quickly. After pecking two or three times, the birds have eaten the soft fruit substance from the peach core and they began to chirped afterward: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°How delicious?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Super delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than the Jade Fang Fishes.¡±


    Listening to the calls of the birds, Su Jing froze, it¡¯s actually better than the Jade Fang Fishes. Is it for real? However, these birds are originally vegetarian and probably because of this, they prefer peaches. However, there is no doubt that this peach would be delicious and it would be in similar taste to the Jade Fang Fishes.


    Su Jing took the peach core to the third floor and took the Spirit Stones Soil within three small pots and buried the three peach cores in those pots. He plans to wait for their germination and for them to grow up, and then he would dig out the plant and plant in on the third floor outside those small pots.


    Su Jing continued to pick up the trash and sort it out and the tattered clothes and animal leather clothes were still stowed safely so that he could ¡°Design¡± a lot more styles. Su Jing tried several broken swords and the sharpness and hardness were much lower. As expected, they are definitely not magic weapons, it may just be a weapon used by ordinary people. Although the Desolate Era Universe is the world of Cultivation. The magical items used by cultivators are absolutely good and they can cut iron like butter, but the smelting technology of ordinary people is not necessarily comparable to those of modern times, so the broken sword made by ordinary people is worthless in modern times.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jing saw a hive, and it looked relatively fresh. However, it was squashed, and there were shoe marks on it. Su Jing picked it up and observed it, and found that there were still some eggs on it. Although most of the hive war crushed and broken and almost all of the eggs were broken and most likely dead, but there were still some who may be alive.

 Chapter 325: Treasure And Music Part 5

    ¡°Let¡¯s raise them. Even ordinary bees can spread pollen to various orchids and camellia euphlebia.¡± Su Jing also put this hive on the third floor and planned to let the eggs hatch naturally.


    Next. It took Su Jing nearly a full day to finally clean up and check all the remaining garbage and he was left disappointed as no other valuable things were found. After repeated confirmation, Su Jing loaded a lot of garbage in the truck and dumped the real garbage into the garbage heap, fortunately, most of the garbage is domestic garbage, and there should be no surprises now.


    In the afternoon, the Parrot reported that someone was coming and it turned out to be Murong Xian¡¯er. Su Jing went down to meet her and saw Murong Xian¡¯er, her beautiful secretary, and a middle-aged man standing at the door. Murong Xian¡¯er was holding an ancient zither, which was the ancient zither that Su Jing brought to Murong Qin for repair. The two broken strings are now installed in it.


    ¡°You should have just called, I would¡¯ve come myself to get it. How can I bother Miss Murong to deliver it in person.¡± Su Jing was a little embarrassed. The Original Ancient Zither was already troublesome to be repaired and he didn¡¯t even give any money.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was in the neighborhood so I came to deliver it in person. I also plan to hear you play a piece on this piano, is this feasible?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smile as she said that, her smile was bright and it looked like her eyes were filled with starlight.


    ¡°Of course, please come in.¡± Su Jing laughed, Gu Yue was his teacher, and Murong Qin was Gu Yue¡¯s teacher, so Murong Qin was also his teacher. For the granddaughter of his teacher, he would not reject her for a simple thing like this.


    Su Jing invited the three people to come in. Since it¡¯s better to play the Zither outside, it¡¯s better to sit outside in the yard, so Su Jing didn¡¯t take them to the fourth floor, but instead sat on a yard chair. After taking the Ancient Zither, Su Jing liked it more and more. Murong Qin not only repaired the two strings but even trimmed some wear and tears. The whole piano looks very good and perfect.


    ¡°By the way, my grandpa asked me to ask you, what¡¯s the name of this Zither?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have one, why don¡¯t you and your grandfather help me pick one, The Flying Immortal, Moon Whisper, and Teana are all pretty good names.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°These three names are all based on our names. Flying Immortal was given to me, the name is taken from my name meaning, Moon Whisper was given to Teacher Gu Yue and its name was taken from the name of Teacher Gu Yue. The last one went to that Qin Lai, so it was named after him. My grandfather probably thought of using your name, but he couldn¡¯t think of a good name, so he just said that your Zither is still yours to name.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er said that as her grandfather really couldn¡¯t come up with a name.


    ¡°Dai Yulu, let¡¯s call you Yulu(Excellent Luster), it¡¯s a native of the Qin Dynasty general and Yu Jing was named after his name.¡± Su Jing thought.


    ¡°Good name!¡± Murong Xian¡¯er raised her palms and claps to this event.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s start.¡± Su Jing laughed and his fingers began to move on the zither and a melodious, soft, cheerful zither sound sounded, Murong Xian¡¯er, the beautiful secretary, and the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened, their consciousness was quickly immersed in the cheerful rhythm of the zither.


    At this time, another car parked at the door of Su Jing house, opening the car door, an elegant middle-aged man came out. After he got out of the car, he heard the cheerful zither sound and bean to listen to it very carefully and quickly began to indulge himself in it. Standing motionless by the car.


    At first glance, this piece of music is only melodious, soft and brisk, but not so deep, but the more they listen to it, the more intoxicated they become, the tune has the magic power that can¡¯t be rejected by anyone and people can¡¯t help but cheer along with the zither sound.


    This is also the song of ¡°Zither Emperor Universe¡±- ¡°Ode to Joy¡±. It is just a very common piece of zither song magic in the Zither Emperor Universe. It has no attacking effect, but it is undeniable that this is a very nice song.


    After a while, the sound of the zither stopped and Murong Xian¡¯er, the beautiful secretary, and the middle-aged man could not help but applaud. Murong Xian¡¯er exclaimed: ¡°My grandfather was right, only a good zither can match a good song, What¡¯s the name of this piece? ¡°


    ¡°Ode to Joy,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I just recorded it, can I learn it?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er took out her mobile phone and shook it. The beautiful secretary and the middle-aged man next to her were slightly surprised. This lady seems to like using mobile phones recently. However, it¡¯s not really good to record someone¡¯s zither song without their consent. After all, this seems to be a new piece of music, maybe it has not even been registered yet, and it is of great value.


    Fortunately, Su Jing said very generously: ¡°Of course you can, if you want to play it at the concert, you can use it.¡±


    A smile similar to flower blooming in a valley appeared on Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s face and she was glad that she had deliberately come here to sent this Ancient Zither in person. It¡¯s so profitable to come and get to listen to such a nice song.


    Qin Lai was still at the door. He hasn¡¯t come back to his senses after standing in the same spot for a long time and the ¡°Ode to Joy¡± was still echoing in his mind.


    Yesterday, after he went back, he found the video on the Internet and listened to the ¡°Ambush from the Ten Sides¡± again. It wasn¡¯t that he was looking for self-abuse, but that he still couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a tune in the world. But the more he listened to it, the smaller he felt and he felt how ridiculous it was for him to be proud of himself on the Ancient Zither. Although the effect of online listening is worse than that of the scene, it was still enough to refresh his cognition again and again.


    Qin Lai also found online the songs ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡± previously played by Su Jing. The shock he felt previously rose again and even if he had the highest money, at this time, he has a feeling that these songs cannot be measured with money at all. If he really measures these songs with money than from the popularity of these songs, he can predict that Su Jing will definitely have more money than himself and he will also be more popular if he wants to make a name of himself. If he wants to compete with him, then there wouldn¡¯t even be a competition.


    Qin Lai had just finished listening to ¡®Ode to Joy¡¯ and was shocked again.


    Qin Lai used to hate those people who were so keen on the instrument that they criticized others for using ancient zither as a money-making tool instead of respecting it, he felt that those people have failed as they couldn¡¯t even tell which was good or bad from their low level. But now he looked at himself uncontrollably, perhaps because of his disrespect for the Ancient Zither, he was so low that he did not even know it¡¯s real level.


    After a long time, Qin Lai turned back and took out an Ancient Zither from his car. He stepped forward and wanted to ring the doorbell but two parrots flew down to asked him some questions. Qin Lai froze slightly, but he didn¡¯t even think about it. He just ignored the strangeness and told the two parrots his name.


    The parrot flew to Su Jing to report: ¡°There is a guest, there is a guest, it is Qin Lai.¡±


    Su Jing and Murong Xian¡¯er both frowned: ¡°What is this guy doing here?¡±


    Su Jing walked over to open the door, and Murong Xian¡¯er followed him and saw Qin Lai standing at the door, holding an ancient zither in his hand. If Su Jing is seeing this correctly, it should be Teana, one of the three proud works of Murong Qin.


    Qin Lai saw that Murong Xian¡¯er was also there and he could not help but hesitate, he calmed himself down and said to Su Jing, ¡°Mr. Su, what is the name of the song you just played?¡±


    ¡°Ode to Joy,¡± Su Jing replied as he watched Qin Lai.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good song!¡± Qin Lai gave said in a warm voice and then he handed out Teana.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me hear such good songs as ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±, ¡°Ode to Joy¡±, ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, and ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±. It also made me understand that I was a frog at the bottom of the well, you are more worthy of this Ancient Zither Teana, I don¡¯t deserve it. You can take it for yourself and give it to Murong Qin, do as you like.¡± Qin Lai put the ¡°Teana¡± in Su Jing¡¯s hands and then he got into his car without staying or saying anything and drove away.


    Su Jing and Murong Xian¡¯er looked at each other and heard the news the next day. Qin Lai retired from the American music company, not even asking for his last salary, and Hanson was said to have been seriously ill and at the hospital. He dares not to go out and has become low-key. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 326: Knife Techniques

    Su Jing did not keep the Ancient Zither and handed it to Murong Xian¡¯er and he asked her to take it back and returned it to Murong Qin. He even plans to return the Moon Whisper to Gu Yue. After all, Gu Yue also need to use it, and he had already had the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither, so he didn¡¯t need other zithers.


    In the next two days, Su Jing bought a lot of weird animals through the recommendation of Murong Qin and with the help of Perfect Pet Paradise and the Pet Association, but they were not kept at home, except for a small part of the pets that were kept in the Spirit Beast Bag. The rest were kept at the uninhabited island, they have already been domesticated anyway, and they will not run around. When they are needed, he will take them with him. Otherwise, there are some dangerous insects that may create a mess if they are kept at the house.


    In the past two days, in addition to practicing with the Excellent Luster ancient zither, Su Jing also looked at the written sword intent from the three paper rolls and he also looked at the beautiful visualization chart, which stimulated his spiritual mood and concentrated his mind. In both directions, he improved rapidly in spiritual force while making his mind stronger.


    In the past two days, his spiritual control went from 101 Jin to 108 Jin, except when he had become a Spirit Reader Master, this is the first time that he had improved so fast, although there was not much liquid left in his Sea of ??Consciousness, his spiritual capacity excavated by the man-eating vine flowers was being rapidly excavated and it seemed that he should be able to ascend to more than 160 Jin, and by that time, it would not be a problem for him to hold up his body in the air.


    ¡°Haha. It won¡¯t be long before I can use controlled sword flight.¡± Su Jing saw his success and he was extremely excited, flying on golden eagle and the red-crowned crane is also very good, but if he can use controlled sword flight than it should be cooler. That way, even if the golden eagle or the red-crowned crane is not around, he won¡¯t fall to death if he falls from the sky. Imagine if you stand at the edge of a tall building, you will always be afraid, but if you can control flight. Then you wouldn¡¯t even be afraid to jump off a plane.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t looked at these waste papers carefully.¡± In the past two days, Su Jing mainly read the three calligraphy paper rolls and the Beauty Painting with word sword intent in it and he also paid attention to the other three picture scroll, except for the Landscape Painting that he took to attend the birthday party. There¡¯s also a Palace painting and a Pound Painting. As for these waste papers, it was found useless without any word sword intent so he hadn¡¯t read it.


    Su Jing felt that it was necessary to take a look. There might also be some useful information on it, so he organized the waste paper into a stack. After browsing them one by one, he quickly looked around and found that there are waste papers for practicing calligraphy and some waste paper for writing letters that had not been written. What impressed Su Jing most was a pile of waste paper about cooking, which recorded a set of Knife Techniques and many recipes.


    This set of Knife Technique without a name and it is divided into six kinds of Knife Techniques: Cut, Slice, Chop, Dice, Mince, Julienne. At first glance, they are almost the same as the Knife Techniques on the earth but as he looks closely, he can see that these techniques have a much deeper meaning. These techniques are harsh to the extreme. The precision required is so exacting that no one can do it. He doesn¡¯t know if there is anyone in the world who would be able to learn just one of these six techniques much less all six. Obviously, although these are chefs Knife Techniques and not cultivating blade Techniques, it has come from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. Some chefs have their own cultivation practices, and naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    After reading these recipes carefully, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but become speechless. Some of the materials turned out to be: Silver Moon Demon Wolf Meat, Demon Snake Meat, Emerald White Rice, Red Golden Frog, Red Moon Fruit ¡­ Su Jing just wanted to say, what the fuck! These materials cannot be found on the earth, and these dishes cannot be made. Fortunately, there are still some materials that are relatively normal. There are also normal recipes that require materials such as chicken, duck, goose, catfish, eggplant, and peaches in the Desolate Era Universe. Of course, these recipes are not easy to make. In addition to the Knife skills, the requirements for controlling the steps, rhythm, and heat are also extremely harsh. This is not like cooking, but pill refining.


    ¡°These Knife Techniques are worth learning.¡± Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better. Now his Knife Techniques are no less than some top-level chefs. After all, his body control ability is superior to others but it is still not the best. After all, his practice is limited and he isn¡¯t formally trained. Now there is a set of magical Knife Techniques in front of him and he can¡¯t help but learning it. Once he learns it, it should be very helpful in cooking. And then, even if he is cooking in front of other people, he would have a little more confidence and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about revealing his cooking skills.


    Su Jing went to the smithy to create three sets of backs based on several types of knives drawn on paper. These knives are a little different from ordinary kitchen knives, especially in terms of details. In order to match the harsh Knife Techniques, the details are many and exquisite.


    Then, Su Jing began to practice. One has to say that Su Jing has good talents. His physical control ability helped him a lot, and he could also release spiritual force to assist himself during practice and he was able to achieve more fine-grained control without worrying about cutting into his hands.


    In addition, Su Jing gradually realized that the sword intent written on the three handwritten papers began to play a role, making his Knife Techniques more powerful, faster, and more accurate. When he swung the Knife, he was just like a brilliant swordsman. Obviously, the word sword intent is still many times better than the chef Knife Techniques, which makes Su Jing¡¯s Knife Techniques advance by leaps and bounds, advancing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cucumber was cut at a lightning-like speed. It took less than five seconds and a 20-centimeter cucumber became countless thin slices of cucumber like a paper.


    ¡°Shu¨¡ shu¨¡ shu¨¡¡± The knife flashed and the fish scales flew and the moment fish scales were scraped off, he gutted the belly of the fish with a knife and cut off the head with his knife, he removed the internal organs and changed to a thin knife, which was light, soft and fast and quickly cut the moment the whole fish into many thin slices, the bones weren¡¯t even touched as they were left behind.


    After a while, he got rid of all the materials in the refrigerator in the kitchen. In fact, he could not eat so much. He completely practiced Knife Techniques. Su Jing simply cooked all the chopped ingredients, some in hot shells, some in the cauldron, and ate them and left the rest to his pets as a treat.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t practiced enough yet, let¡¯s go to Zhenhai Great Seafood Restaurant, and help Uncle.¡± Su Jing thought of this and took his knives to Zhenhai Great Seafood Restaurant. It was Saturday and there were many people in the store, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, Zhao Mengxiang were busy. Su Yan was playing with a group of children on the beach in front.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you holding?¡± Zhao Mengxiang asked when he saw Su Jing holding a thick roll of cloth.


    ¡°Some knives, let me help you and I can also practice my Knife Techniques.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, our Young God of Cooking still needs practice.¡± Zhao Mengxiang smiled, but then again, they really haven¡¯t seen Su Jing¡¯s Knife Techniques very much. Every time he cooks, he is alone. However, looking at the dishes he made, his Knife Techniques seemed average. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 327: God-Level Knife Skills

    ¡°Young God of Cooking is here.¡±


    ¡°Is Young God of Cooking going to cook? I want to order.¡±


    ¡°We had good luck today!¡±


    When they saw Su Jing, many customers even recognized him. In fact, even though Su Jing was called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, the popularity of this title was far worse than that of celebrities, and it was difficult for anyone to recognize him on the street. If anyone recognizes Su Jing, it¡¯s mostly because of his Master Zither title and not because of the Young God of Cooking title.


    However, those who come to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant for dinner have a much higher probability of knowing Su Jing. After all, some people just like this restaurant because of their admiration. In addition, the signature dishes on the menu also have the name Su Jing on it. Of course, regular customers know that these dishes are difficult to eat, and this Young God of Cooking rarely cooks.


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t cook, I just came here to help out as an assistant.¡± Su Jing waved his hand.


    ¡°Assistance.¡± A few customers stared and couldn¡¯t understand. In their opinion, the manager Su Zhenhong must help the Young God of Cooking and not the other way around.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you going to do?¡± Su Zhenhong heard the outside movement and laughed when Su Jing came into the kitchen.


    ¡°I will give you a hand and help you cut the vegetables.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What brought this on?¡± Su Zhenhong and Liu Shu both laughed. He had asked Su Jing¡¯s help before he showed his cooking skills. Now it¡¯s Young God of Cooking¡¯s turn to ask them for help?


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll cut it.¡± Su Jing takes a fish from Liu Shu¡¯s hand, places it on a cutting board, and unrolls the thick rolled cloth with a row of various knives.


    ¡°These tools are strange.¡± Su Zhenhong laughs.


    Su Jing smiled and did not speak, he picked up a small knife and began to scale. It was quick and effective, and the scales fell like snowflakes, which made Su Zhenhong and Liu Shu stare. Zhao Mengxiang, who happened to walk in, was also surprised. ¡°A ¡®jing,¡± he said. So that¡¯s how you get rid of the scales. So fast. ¡°


    Su Jing did not answer but concentrated and stripped the whole fish clean in a moment. Then a knife cut open the stomach, a knife split the head, remove the internal organs, the action is neat. There was no slippage, no unnecessary movements.


    ¡°Shu¨¡ shu¨¡ shu¨¡¡± Su Jing is almost like skilled and magical craftsmanship, he quickly cut the fish into thin fish fillets and put a full circle on the plate for a moment, it seems that each piece is as thin as a piece of paper. And it was in the shape of a peacock opening its feathers and those bones had all been removed.


    ¡°Well, where did you learn this craft?¡± Su Zhenhong was amazed.


    ¡°From a chef of a restaurant.¡± Su Jing lied.


    ¡°Wow. All the bones have been peeled off and they are still connected.¡± Zhao Mengxiang exclaimed. Picking up the bones on the cutting board, they were all brought together and still connected together, with none of the fish meat on them and there is almost no waste.


    ¡°This is the Young God of Cooking.¡± Liu Shu laughed.


    ¡°Actually I learned it a few days ago.¡± Su Jing smiled and continued to cut other vegetables, whether it was fish, pork, eggplant, tomatoes ¡­ Su Jing¡¯s hands cut like art, it was extremely fast and it is perfect. Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu were a bit stunned. The last time a hotel chef showed up his Knife skills in the kitchen and they admired them but they now found that compared to Su Jing¡¯s current Knife skill, that chef¡¯s skills were really weak.


    Su Zhenhong was not idle, and started to use the ingredients prepared by Su Jing to prepare dishes. After serving, many diners noticed that the various dishes were just like artworks, and the way they were cut was amazing. Maybe it¡¯s because of the Knife skills, the dishes also looked delicious. Everyone guessed that this should be done by the Young God of Cooking, and the Young God of Cooking is really extraordinary.


    At this time, a short and middle-aged man and a thin young man walked into the store. When they sat down, the thin young man beckoned and shouted at Zhao Mengxiang, ¡°Is Young God of Cooking here? Can you invite him out to cook?¡±


    This kind of name-calling that requires Su Jing to cook. It happens every day, so Zhao Mengxiang is not surprised. He said, ¡°He is in the shop, he isn¡¯t cooking now and he is in the kitchen and helping out, You can eat all kinds of dishes he¡¯s involved in.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± The lean young man froze, and the chubby middle-aged man glanced at the vegetables on the table next to him, and then squinted his eyes, revealing his surprise, he could see the Knife skills used on all the dishes, they were all superb.


    ¡°Third Uncle, is this Young God of Cooking just a name?¡± The thin young man curled his lip.


    ¡°Smelly boy, take a closer look at the next few dishes. I haven¡¯t taught you everything for you to forget them. A dish with all the flavors can be considered a top-quality dish. Among them, the first impression is based on color and shape. If a dish looks like it¡¯s ugly, it would be hard to make people feel hungry looking at it. And if you want color and form, you must have a good Knife skill. In addition, the use of Knife skills will greatly affect the taste. And the Knife skills used on these dishes are absolutely superb. Only one chef in our Wang Family restaurant Franchise is approaching this kind of Knife skills. ¡± The chunky middle-aged said.


    ¡°So good?¡± The thin young man was surprised.


    ¡°Of course, the dish cannot be considered as a top-quality dish just because of these Knife skills alone. I can¡¯t wait to eat the Young God of Cooking dishes if his knife skills are so good,¡± The Chunky Middle-Aged man said.


    ¡°Waiter, can¡¯t you please ask Young God of Cooking to make some dishes?¡± Shouted the lean young man.


    ¡°Yeah, he is here anyway. Ask him to make a few dishes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to enter the kitchen and not cooking.¡±


    The thin young man shouted, and a few customers who just entered the store also shouted. Even a few diners who were eating also shouted. If Su Jing wasn¡¯t here, then they could do nothing, but it is rare to see him in the kitchen. It¡¯s too regrettable that they still can¡¯t eat his dishes.


    Seeing everyone shouting, Zhao Mengxiang was helpless. He walked into the kitchen only to hear Su Jing laugh and say, ¡°Let them order. Since everyone wants to eat so much, I¡¯m free anyway, so I will cook for them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zhao Mengxiang rejoiced, Su Zhenhong shook his head helplessly, the dishes he made are usually very popular, but in front of Su Jing, there is no competitiveness at all.


    ¡°By the way, add a few new dishes to the signature dishes of the menu.¡± Su Jing suddenly said, the new dishes he was talking about were the recipes from the ¡°Desolate Era? Universe.


    ¡°New dishes, what new dishes?¡± Zhao Mengxiang wondered.


    Su Jing took out the paper and pen, quickly wrote three dishes, and handed them to Zhao Mengxiang. Zhao Mengxiang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pretty elegant name. I¡¯ll write it on the menu.¡± Continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 328: Three Dishes

    ¡°Sister-In-Law, first write down these three dishes and take orders from the guests. I¡¯ll prepare some materials first, and I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just prepare the materials,¡± Liu Shu said.


    ¡°Leave that to me.¡± Su Jing laughed. I¡¯m afraid that this material is only available to him in the world. You can¡¯t prepare it. He walked out of the shop and quickly walked home. The customers in the shop thought Su Jing didn¡¯t cook any more dishes and couldn¡¯t help being disappointed. At this time, they saw Zhao Mengxiang adding three dishes in the column of Su Jing¡¯s specialty dishes on the big food sign on the wall.


    ¡°Ohh! Three more dishes!¡±


    ¡°Mingyan Fish Soup, Duck Holding Bamboo, Jade Palace Hidden Dragon, what are these dishes? I haven¡¯t heard of them.¡±


    ¡°They sound good.¡±


    The customers in the store immediately became interested, and just listened to Zhao Mengxiang laughing: ¡°A¡¯Jing is preparing to cook, and he will be back in a while. You can order his dishes, and these three new dishes can also be ordered.¡±


    ¡°Young God of Cooking is about to cook, great.¡±


    ¡°I want that Duck Holding Bamboo.¡±


    ¡°I want a Mingyan Fish Soup and a Jade Palace Hidden Dragon.¡±


    Hearing that the Young God of Cooking is ready to cook, the store¡¯s customers suddenly became excited, more than half of the customers fell over each other to order dishes, and all of them ordered the new dishes. The chance to eat the dishes made by the Young God of Cooking is really small and the chance to eat new dishes is even smaller, this is such a rare opportunity, how can they miss it. As for whether the new dish was good or not, they are not worried.


    After Zhao Mengxiang wrote about the dishes ordered by the customers, Su Jing just came back. He carried a big sack into the kitchen, which seemed to contain heavy things. When he opened it, it was a dozen pieces of 30-40 cm bamboo. To this, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu and Zhao Mengxiang were only slightly surprised, for the bamboo looked so green that it looked like jade.


    ¡°What kind of bamboo is so beautiful.¡± Zhao Mengxiang was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bamboo it is,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you going to use them in the ¡®Duck Holding Bamboo¡¯ dish?¡± Su Zhenhong asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing looked at the dishes everyone ordered and immediately started to do it. As if playing acrobatics, several knives were alternately replaced in his hand. Between the light and shadow of the knives, the fish, onion, ginger, eggs, and other materials were processed, and then Mingyan fish soup was made as the first dish. If the knife techniques let Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu marvel, then the fish soup¡¯s practice makes them astonished.


    There are many steps, such as applying ginger, cooking wine, fish, oil, white pepper and so on. Every step is very fast. There is no gap between steps and no extra action. Su Jing is like a high-speed machine which made Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Liu Shu feel dazzled. It¡¯s hard for them to believe that a person¡¯s movements can be so fast and accurate, which is more powerful than acrobatics. They have to sigh in their hearts, Su Jing who had gained the title of the Young God of Cooking seal is not something that they could imagine.


    Even more incredible to them is that when the pot finally opened, the flames rose and even got involved in the pot, seemingly burning the fish soup. They all burst into flames and they finally understood why this dish was called Mingyan Fish Soup.


    However, the flame extinguished quickly, followed by a strong scent, which made Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu take a deep breath, and their saliva flowed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Su Jing took out a spoon and took a sip, and his eyes flashed. He knew that the dish was successful and it was tastier than he had expected. Actually, compared with the fish soup cooked with hot shell, it is not inferior to it but he did it without the help of the Hot shell and he completely relied on his own cooking. If, during the cooking of this dish, the fish soup is cooked with hot shell, the flavor can definitely climb to another level.


    But now it¡¯s too exhausting to make this dish. On the surface, it seems that he¡¯s very good at it. In fact, every step is made with concentration and full use of his energy. He had to do so, otherwise, as long as there is the slightest neglect in steps, rhythm, flame, ingredients and other control errors, it will not succeed and it will become a common fish soup.


    ¡°I¡¯ll serve the guests.¡± Zhao Mengxiang resisted the urge to eat a bowl and took out a few bowls of Mingyan Fish Soup to serve. This dish has the advantage that it can be made a lot at one time. He can make a large pot. When Mingyan Fish Soup came on the table and the customers smelled the drooling scent, they couldn¡¯t wait to eat it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Ah, my tongue.¡±


    ¡°Whoo, fuck, I burned my tongue.¡±


    The scene looked extremely funny. These adult customers, like the children in a hurry, are scalded one by one. After scalding, they blow a few mouthfuls and continue to eat. Several of them have been scalded several times in a row, and they still continue to eat.


    ¡°What the hell, do they need to be so exaggerated.¡± The thin young man was surprised.


    ¡°Is it really so delicious?¡± The short middle-aged man was also surprised, although it smells really fragrant, but it shouldn¡¯t make everyone so hungry as if they hadn¡¯t eaten anything for years.


    However, they didn¡¯t order this Mingyan Fish Soup, so they couldn¡¯t taste it.


    Fortunately, the dish he ordered soon came to the table¡ªJade Palace Hidden Dragon, which is actually loach roasted tofu, but in this dish, the tofu is crystal clear, and the loach is golden and round.


    He took a piece of tofu and put it into his mouth. The tofu was just like the thick liquid of jade. It melted in his mouth and rolled into his throat. The eyes of the middle-aged man were round and he just sat there with a pleased expression on his face. The fragrant deliciousness poured from his tongue to the brain, making his brain seem to be short-circuited in an instant, and the whole world left only this deliciousness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed, it turned out to be so exaggerated.¡± The thin young man also took a bite and then he quickly ate it like a hungry wolf. He finally understood why everyone continued to eat even though it was hot, it was because they couldn¡¯t stop. When the delicious food enters the mouth, even if it is very hot, you can¡¯t control your tongue, taste buds and nerves, you can¡¯t control them and began to swallow the food.


    ¡°The tofu is actually not a whole piece, but cut into countless pieces as thin as cicada wings, but it can¡¯t be seen on the surface, no wonder it got melted in your mouth, like the jade liquid.¡±  After opening the tofu, the man was shocked. He couldn¡¯t tell how many pieces the tofu was cut into. It was too thin to count.


    ¡°In this world, is there really such Knife Techniques and such culinary skills.¡± The middle-aged man apparently came to seek Su Jing from the beginning and had long been mentally prepared for it, but at this moment, he was completely shocked.


    ¡°This Young God of Cooking really has good Knife Techniques.¡± On the other table, an elegant old man praised.


    ¡°Teacher, how would you compare it?¡± A girl with a dozen freckles on her face grinned.


    ¡°There are different professional skills, he cut tofu, I carved bamboo, how can this be compared? However, his Knife Techniques are undoubtedly the peak of the culinary world, which is worthy of our admiration.¡± The old man smiled and said. ( to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 329: The Master of Bamboo Carving

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, your Knife Techniques was praised by Bamboo Master Carver.¡± Zhao Mengxiang smiled as he walked into the kitchen after serving the dishes.


    ¡°Bamboo Master Carver?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It was the elegant old man who ate the Jade Palace Hidden Dragon you made and spoke highly of your Knife skill. It is said that he used to be a carpenter, but now he is a Bamboo Master Carver.¡± Zhao Mengxiang said.


    ¡°Cooking and bamboo carving are two different things, how can you mix them up?¡± Su Zhenhong laughs.


    ¡°Wait, Sister-In-Law, you said he used to be a carpenter? In other words, he could repair wooden chairs and the like?¡± Su Jing suddenly remembered something and asked.


    ¡°That is of course. If you have any damaged antique woodcarvings, you can ask him to repair it.¡± Zhao Mengxiang said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet him,¡± Su Jing said, and walked out of the kitchen, making Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu all baffled. As soon as Su Jing went out, many customers gave thumbs up to praise him, although Su Jing¡¯s dishes are twice as expensive, they are definitely worth the money.


    Su Jing walked straight to the elegant old man, and smiled, ¡°Hello Old Mister, I¡¯m Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Hello, my last name is Tao. Your dishes are very good.¡± The old gentleman praised with a thumbs up, but he was a little puzzled and didn¡¯t know why Su Jing came here to talk to him. The freckled girl next to him and a tall young man were also curious, thinking what this Young God of Cooking want from their teacher?


    ¡°Hello Old Tao, I heard that you were used to be a carpenter and now you are a Bamboo Master Carver. I have a few dilapidated chairs, sofas and antiques. I don¡¯t know if I can ask you to help me fix them.¡± Su Jing said, he was already planning to find someone to mend those Hainan Yellow Sandalwood chair sofas, since this Old Tao can repair even wood carving antiques. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to fix the chair sofa.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡± Old Tao waved his hand and replied while smiling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take the time to help me out? I¡¯ll pay whatever you ask,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is not a question of money. I have recently participated in a bamboo carving appreciation party and am specializing in new bamboo carving works. I am already quite old and I don¡¯t know how long I can live and I don¡¯t want to waste my time on repairing chairs and sofas. If I charge you a high price, you feel bad, and it would not be cost-effective for you, you might as well ask some professional carpenters to repair it. ¡± Old Tao said.


    The freckled girls and tall young man on the side thought that this Young God of Cooking was really something. Their teacher¡¯s time is precious. How can he repair the broken chair sofa? Their teacher is now the Bamboo Master Carver, and he is not a little carpenter.


    ¡°Okay. I apologize for bothering you, and I hope you can have better bamboo sculptures.¡± Su Jing had some regrets in his heart but he didn¡¯t force them, Old Tao was right. Old Tao has something he needs to do in this world. Since he has no time, let¡¯s find someone else.


    ¡°Young God of Cooking, go and cook right now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we also ordered Duck Holding Bamboo.¡±


    The freckled girl and the tall young man said. After eating the Jade Palace Hidden Dragon, they can¡¯t wait anymore.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Su Jing smiled and returned to the kitchen and continued to cook the third course.


    After a while, the dish of Duck Holding Bamboo came out and was brought out by Zhao Mengxiang. This dish also sells very well. The bamboo tube is broken and cut into pieces and spread out in all directions to form a ¡°bamboo plate¡±. The bamboo filaments on both sides are longer and slightly rolled up like two mandarin ducks opposite to each other. With the pork tenderloin, chicken breast, various condiments, the color and shape are perfect.


    ¡°This dish looks so beautiful, it¡¯s almost like art.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a bit reluctant to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you can¡¯t bear it. Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, I was just talking.¡±


    The customers were impressed by the sales of this Duck Holding Bamboo, but they couldn¡¯t resist the rich aroma. After the dishes were served, they couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite, and then they couldn¡¯t stop and gorged it. They finally knew that the beautiful bamboo shreds were so finely cut and they were not flashy but that the bamboo incense was completely exuded and penetrated into the dish, forming a unique and attractive fragrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    ¡°This bamboo is so fragrant, I can¡¯t help but want to eat it too.¡±


    ¡°What kind of bamboo is this? I have never heard of any bamboo that is so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°The Knife skill for cutting bamboo shreds is also extremely good. How can it be cut so finely?¡±


    ¡°This dish is full of color, flavor, and form, and it is perfect.¡± The middle-aged man was completely shocked. The so-called color, flavor, and form meant that the color refers to the color of the food; the aroma refers to the flavor of the food; the flavor refers to the taste of food;


    In fact, the shape is slowly separated from the color and it mainly focuses on the shape and decoration of the dish; the meaning is sublimated from the color and shape, and it is also more particular about it in the Chinese people, it is like when drinking tea, one had to pay attention to a mood and atmosphere. Similarly, food must also reflect cultural connotations. If the name of the dish can be matched with the shape of the material and the finished product, it will be better. Nutrition refers to the nutritional content, and the so-called medicinal supplement is not as good as the food supplement. The reason is that what people pay attention to is whether the food fully reflects the nutrition and to have a reasonable mix of vegetarian food.


    Masters in the culinary arts are pursuing all kinds of flavors, because only by doing so can they be regarded as the best dishes. However, few people can achieve the color, fragrance, shape, and image to get more than 90 points out of 100 in it, but this Duck Holding Bamboo has the color, fragrance, shape, and image of culture and it is closer to getting the full score.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I rarely compliment people, but this Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, I really appreciate him from the bottom of my heart. I think we must invite him to be a chef at our Wang Family restaurant.¡± The thin young man was excited and said something while eating so his words were a little unclear.


    The audience was full of praise and the people on Old Tao¡¯s table were no exception, but after taking a few bites, Old Tao was attracted to the bamboo. As the Bamboo Master Carver, Old Tao would try to use a variety of Bamboo to finish different works. Naturally, he came into contact with a variety of Bamboo and knew almost all the famous Bamboo in the world.


    However, he has never touched or heard of bamboo with such a faint fragrant fragrance. He took a bamboo down and observed it for a moment, he scratched it with his hands and suddenly showed a hint of surprise and then chopped it hard.


    This bamboo is very hard and very tough, the bamboo looked so thin but he couldn¡¯t even break it using his strength. If he looks closely, he can see that the bamboo is so delicate and smooth that it almost looks like jade. He has never seen or heard of bamboo made of such good material.


    Old Tao suddenly picked up the entire ¡°bamboo plate¡± and poured the dishes inside. The freckled girl and the tall youth were puzzled and the tall youth asked, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you like this dish?¡±


    ¡°No, you eat, I will look at this bamboo.¡± Old Tao said.


    ¡°Oh-oh.¡± The tall young man and freckle girl were also curious about the bamboo, but they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of good food so they continued to eat while looking at Old Tao.


    The upper part of the bamboo tube is all cut into silk and spread out in all directions to form a bamboo plate. The bottom is still a complete bamboo knot. Old Tao took out a delicate knife and carved it in the bamboo-section at the bottom. After making a few engravings, his face showed excitement, and he breathed quickly with excitement. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 330: King of Ten Thousand Bamboos

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Old Tao¡¯s utter excitement, the freckled girl and tall young man asked.


    Old Tao did not answer, but suddenly stood up under the astonished eyes of the freckled girl and the tall young man and ran quickly into the kitchen and rushed to Su Jing, saying eagerly, ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of bamboo is this?¡±


    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, and Liu Shu were shocked. How could this old man with good temperament be so excited? Su Jing was also stunned, but he soon realized that as the Bamboo Master Carver, he must be very concerned about this bamboo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what bamboo is this as it was cultivated by my family.¡± Su Jing said that as these bamboos were grown from the bamboo from Zither Emperor Universe. Su Jing thought originally that this might be Desolate Jade Sea Bamboo from the hometown of Ye Yinzhu and they may grow into Purple Bamboo, forging the legendary Purple Bamboo needles. But unfortunately, they did not grow into Purple Bamboo, but the fragrance, hardness, and emerald green color showed that it is really a good bamboo. Therefore, Su Jing has been planting it and even occasionally poured some Spirit Stones Soil slag to make them grow better.


    This time, he wanted to make Duck Holding Bamboo, which mentioned the use of bamboo that emits fragrance. Su Jing first thought of making use of some bamboo for his dishes but he quickly thought of the third floor bamboo from Zither Emperor Universe. Compared to his bamboos, the other fragrant bamboo was really weak. Therefore, he deliberately went home and chopped a bamboo for his Duck Holding Bamboo dish and the effects were very good.


    ¡°It was raised at home, and you don¡¯t know the name?¡± Old Tao froze.


    ¡°Teacher, this bamboo seems to be amazing.¡± At this time, the freckled girl and the tall young man also rushed in. After eating the Duck Holding Bamboo, they saw their teacher become so excited, so they also observed the bamboo and were shocked. They are not as experienced as Old Tao. But after all, they also learned bamboo carving with Old Tao, so they naturally knew something about it.


    The materials of bamboo carvings are naturally particular. The bamboo materials must be selected first, for example, they like to choose winter bamboo from Anhui. Every December, they go to Huangshan and Yixian, Anhui to buy bamboo. The Moso bamboo that has been growing for more than 5 years must have just the right hardness and color. Before the official bamboo carving, the big bamboo is boiled in boiling water for 3 hours to prevent it from being moth-eaten in the future; but this is not enough, and it has to be dried for another two months until the color of the bamboo is changed from cyan to amber yellow.


    For carving masters, the material requirements are higher and more detailed, all of which are carefully selected. A good material is exquisite, beautiful, valuable and preserved for carving works. They all play a vital role.


    The Duck Holding Bamboo dish uses bamboo that is so hard and tough and it looked like it is made from jade. It is the material that all bamboo sculptors dream of. If this news is released, I believe that all Bamboo Master Carver will come running here in the future and they will only use these kinds of bamboo.


    They can¡¯t even believe that such superb bamboo exits as it should already have been well-known all over the world and should have been ranked at the top of all bamboos, and marked as the ¡°King of Ten Thousand Bamboos¡±. Why is it so unknown? If they didn¡¯t found it today, they wouldn¡¯t even have known about it.


    ¡°You two foodies, did you just find out?¡± Old Tao is angry and funny.


    ¡°The food was too good for us to notice it before.¡± The freckled girl and the tall young man scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have any more of this bamboo?¡± Old Tao asks again.


    ¡°I have some at home.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing a new bamboo carving. I wonder if I can buy some bamboo from you.¡± Old Tao said, then seemed afraid that Su Jing would not agree and adding quickly, ¡°I will repair the broken chairs and sofas you mentioned. I will try my best to repair them perfectly for free. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing froze. He didn¡¯t expect the blessing to come so suddenly. It seems that Old Tao really likes this kind of bamboo, but for himself, this kind of bamboo is not precious and he said, ¡°Okay, Since you help me repair it for free, then I will also give the bamboo for free.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a deal then.¡± Old Tao smiled suddenly and turned back. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, so I take the liberty to ask, since these bamboos are cultivated by your family, then there must be a source. Where did they come from?¡± ¡°


    The freckled girl and tall young man also paid some attention to it as they also want to know the source of this bamboo. If they know then they would get some back and try to carve it by themself. Such a good bamboo, when they look at it, they want to carve a few out. Moreover, if this kind of bamboo is sold, it should sell very well.


    ¡°I bought it from an old mountain village resident who had a stall on the side of the street. He said he saw a very special bamboo tree on the mountain, so he dug it down and came to the market to sell fruit tree seedlings. I saw it and I liked it, so I bought it. ¡± After all, Su Jing lies, he can¡¯t tell them that this is a different bamboo from the Garbage Station.


    ¡°I see.¡± Old Tao was surprised.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you show us the bamboo you planted?¡± The freckled girl asked.


    ¡°Sorry, my bamboo is planted upstairs, and there are many dangerous animals such as snakes and scorpions, so it is not convenient for you to see it.¡± Su Jing said as there are many things on the third floor that are not suitable for outsiders to see, except for Shi Qing and his family, he would not let anyone in. When they heard snakes and scorpions, the freckled girl was a little scared, and Old Tao and the tall young man were a little scared, so they didn¡¯t ask to see it again.


    ¡°Old Tao, why don¡¯t you go and sit at my house? I¡¯ll show you those broken chair sofas, and chop a few bamboos for you.¡± Su Jing said that as he has already completed the order for customers and does not plan to continue cooking.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Tao couldn¡¯t wait to get the bamboo soon, so he promised, Su Jing took Old Tao, freckled girl, and the tall young man back home, but the customers in the store were not happy seeing them leave the store.


    ¡°Young God of Cooking, why are you leaving now? I am preparing to order some dishes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and haven¡¯t ordered yet. I heard that all three new dishes are great. Everyone said they were delicious.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± Su Jing hastened to leave. Those customers who were preparing to add food regretted it for a while, but those who hadn¡¯t eaten the food were so regretful that their intestines were turning green. If they knew, they would have come early.


    ¡°Third Uncle, do we really need to take this dish back for Sister Yan?¡± The lean young man looked at the packed Duck Holding Bamboo dish and swallowed.


    ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you haven¡¯t eaten enough? Don¡¯t forget the main purpose of our visit is to bring a meal made by Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking for Sister Yan.¡± Taking a glimpse at the thin young man who was swallowing his drool, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± The thin young man have not eaten enough, but they must not forget their business. They left by car, and then the thin youth took the Duck Holding Bamboo dish alone and sent it to ¡°Sister Yan¡±. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 331: Popular

    ¡°Sister Yan, are you busy?¡± In the Wang Family restaurant office, Wang Yan is checking the documents when the thin young man came in.


    ¡°I am not too busy, why are you here?¡± Wang Yan smiled slightly. She didn¡¯t have any biological siblings and among her cousins, her Third Uncle¡¯s cousin and this cousin are the best.


    ¡°I ate at a restaurant and its dishes were so delicious, so I packed you one back.¡± The thin young man laughed and put a large packing box on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes brightened, even if it was packed, she could still smell a mouthwatering scent leaked out. The thin young man also smelled and he began to remember the deliciousness of this dish and he could not help but swallow his saliva. If he hadn¡¯t promised Third Uncle and brought the dish over, he would have already eaten it on the way.


    Wang Yan couldn¡¯t wait to open the box, she saw the dish and her eyes flashed, and she was surprised: ¡°What kind of dish is this? It looks so pretty.¡± Wang Yan is in the Wang Family. Although she just took over the restaurant Franchise, she has known about Wang Family restaurant for a long time, and she has also tasted and seen a variety of dishes, as well as research on world cuisine. However, she has rarely seen such a good dish.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Duck Holding Bamboo,¡± The lean young man replied.


    ¡°Good name!¡± Wang Yan praised, and when she spoke, the rich scent of the dish burst out. She couldn¡¯t help but take a bite of the dish into her mouth, then suddenly her eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t control herself and continued to eat the dish, and the delicious flavor spread in her mouth. She said nothing and ate several mouthfuls in a row, and couldn¡¯t stop anymore, she ate the whole dish.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Where did you buy it? And! Why are you drooling?¡± Wang Yan was shocked and excited. On the one hand, it was natural for her to be so excited when tasting such a delicacy, and on the other, she felt that she had found a huge business opportunity for Wang Family Restaurant Franchise. However, when she looked up, she saw that her cousin¡¯s mouth was drooling.


    ¡°Sister Yan. You ¡­ you ¡­¡± The thin young man wiped out his saliva and he was speechless. He never imagined that Sister Yan, who had always eaten and chewed slowly, had such a gobbling side. He originally thought that he would wait for Sister Yan to eat. Maybe she will ask him to eat it together, and even with the appetite of Sister Yan, she may not even be able to eat half of the dish, so he would be able to enjoy the dish. Unexpectedly, Sister Yan ate up the whole dish.


    ¡°Did you not eat it? Why are you drooling? And Where did you buy it?¡± Wang Yan said with amusement.


    ¡°Zheng Great Seafood Restaurant, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking¡¯s new dish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Wang Yan froze slightly. Before that, she had only heard of Su Jing as the Young God of Cooking. She has never seen Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills, and she often has a sense of unrealism. At this moment, she tasted his dish herself, and she had to sigh, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking really deserves his reputation.


    ¡°Sister Yan. If he can come to our Wang Family restaurant Franchise as a chef, that would be great,¡± The young man said and Wang Yan was thoughtful, she was already deep in her own thought and she didn¡¯t hear what the thin young man had said at all.


    ¡­


    Su Jing took Old Tao, the freckled girl and the tall youth back home, he went up to the fourth floor and pointed to the tattered chair sofa in the corner and said, ¡°These are the tattered chair sofas, can you fix them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s broken, it probably requires a lot of work, and it¡¯s not necessarily repairable ¡­¡± Old Tao said as he stepped forward and approached the chair sofa, and suddenly his eyes widened and he squatted down and looked carefully. He said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God, this is the Hainan Yellow Sandalwood chair?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°If you said this early than I would have already said yes without even needing the excellent bamboos, I can¡¯t refuse to repair a chair made out of Huanghuali wood.¡± Old Tao said as he looked at a few chair sofas, his eyes full of light, such a large Huanghuali sofa, he had never seen it.


    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s alright, you are willing to repair it and I will give you the bamboo I promised.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What is Hainan Yellow Sandalwood?¡± The freckled girl and the tall young man both looked puzzled. Old Tao explained to them, making them stare blankly, especially when they heard the price.


    On the same day, Su Jing looked at some bamboo sticks and gave them to Old Tao, who agreed to come and repair the chair sofas every day for four hours until they were ready. From the point of view of Su Jing, this is really a big profit. After all, it is not cheap to ask Old Tao to repair chair sofas because of his craftsmanship. Now he just needs to pay with a few bamboos.


    At the same time, the news about Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking began to spread on the food website again, especially a few of the people are well-known in the food website. They have written reviews for local food and received some manuscripts. Although not a professional foodie, there are also many supporters, many of whom believe what they say. They are not stingy with praise for local food. However, they have never been so full of praise for any food but for the Mingyan Fish Soup, Jade Palace Hidden Dragon and Duck Holding Bamboo, there are nothing but praises.


    The photos of the three dishes they took also convinced more people, because these three dishes are very good in appearance, and they look delicious at first glance, especially Duck Holding Bamboo, which is just like artwork.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know who it was, It was found that the Ancient Zither Master and the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and the golden eagle rider are the same people, someone had already posted the proof on the website. The name Su Jing has also become a complete ¡°Net Celeb¡±.


    Even a few reporters came to the doorstep of Su Jing¡¯s house and wanted to interview Su Jing. Su Jing found a few reporters through golden eagle and knew about the news on the Internet. In order to be less well known, he gave up joining Wang Siya¡¯s Cloud Sound Entertainment Company and gave up his chance to become a star, but now he can¡¯t stop it.


    Su Jing decided to keep a low profile for a while. He spent the next few days hiding at home, exercising, practicing spiritual force, practicing Crystal Contemplation, playing the ancient zither, watching the word sword intent, watching Beauty Painting, and raising pets.


    After a few days of practice, his spiritual force has improved again and he has become more and more proficient at Excellent Luster ancient zither. He can gradually play the zither perfectly. The music he played has been upgraded to another level. He played Origin Cultivation Meditation Song and all beings within 100 meters of the circle can¡¯t help but stop and listen. The pets that were close enough even benefit a lot.


    In addition, Su Jing learned several dishes from the waste paper and learned several medicinal meals. Ordinary dishes are also basically full of flavors and shapes, However, these dishes pay special attention to ¡°nourishing¡± and have high nutritional components. Some of these dishes need to use fish and some need to use vegetables. Su Jing then uses the vegetables cultivated with the slag of jade Fang fish and spirit stones soil to improve the nutrition of jade Fang fish and vegetables to another level.


    As a result, within a few days, Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness has improved, and pets have undergone another major change. One grows up, they are smarter.


    Old Tao, who came to Su Jing¡¯s home to repair chair sofas, naturally listened to Su Jing¡¯s zither and ate Su Jing¡¯s dishes. He was originally scheduled to repair the chair sofas for four hours a day but he even repaired them for eight or nine hours a day. He almost stayed at Su Jing¡¯s home. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 332: Hunting Competition

    On the eighth day of Su Jing¡¯s staying at home, the reporters squatting at his door finally disappeared one after another, and the chair sofas, except one that was too shabby, were finally repaired. Old Tao is going to participate in the Bamboo Carving appreciation party but he was somewhat reluctant to leave. In the early morning of the ninth day, Su Jing made a phone call to Wei Xiaoxuan, and Wei Xiaoxuan quickly answered the phone and said with a sweet voice: ¡°Hello Boss.¡±


    ¡°Did you quit your last job?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I submitted my resignation letter long ago. Some jobs need to be transferred. It will take a few days to get it done. However, I basically don¡¯t need to do anything, so I collected some information about the top people in Qingyun Town according to your instructions. Do you want to take look?¡±


    ¡°Not for now, help me investigate someone¡¯s information, I will send you basic information.¡±


    ¡°Good boss.¡±


    Su Jing sent the basic information of a middle-aged man named ¡°Dong Xiao¡± to her. After a while, Wei Xiaoxuan sent a lot of detailed information related to this person. The efficiency of her work can be said to be very high. She previously investigated Huikang Ltd and accumulated a lot of experience in this area.


    After carefully reading the information, Su Jing said to himself with interest: ¡°This Dong Xiao sells all kinds of animals that are in Conservation of Wild Animals index and he seems to have all the formalities, it seems to be all legal.¡±


    Wild animals are generally forbidden from getting hunting, selling, and purchasing. It is as Liu Qing had said. It¡¯s okay to just buy them and not sell or harm them because keeping them as private captives is also illegal. In serious cases, that person may be sentenced to imprisonment for up to five years. This guy Liu Qing may only have bought ordinary animals, so he doesn¡¯t know the seriousness of the problem.


    However, there is no absolute truth and rule in the world, and wild protected animals can still be kept in captivity, such as in Zoos, Acrobatic Groups where Tiger and Lions are often seen. According to the 22nd Article of the ¡°Conservation of Wild Animals Law of the People¡¯s Republic of China¡±, Due to special circumstances such as scientific research, domestication, and breeding, exhibitions, etc., if you need to sell, purchase, or use the National First Level Protected wild animals or their products, they must be approved by the Wild Animal Administrative department or its authorized unit; Units and individuals that need to sell, purchase or utilize wildlife under Second Level Protection or their products to domesticate and breed wildlife under special state protection may, on the strength of their domestication and breeding licenses, sell wildlife under special state protection or their products to purchasing units designated by the government in accordance with relevant regulations. The administrative departments for industry and commerce shall exercise supervision and control over wild animals or their products entering the market.


    In short, buying and selling protected wildlife is not absolutely illegal, as long as you get permission. This Dong Xiao, whether he had caught some loophole in the law, or whether he had really gone through all the formalities, was not an illegal operator. His place is called the Conservation of Wild Animals shelter.


    Another interesting thing is that if you want to buy a protected animal from him. The buyer must complete the formalities. However, if you have incomplete procedures, he can guide you on how to complete the procedures, but you have to pay extra money for that.


    ¡°Actually, the Golden Eagle is also a national First Level Protected animal. Although my Golden Eagle is special, it is never circled and flies everywhere. I just feed it. So it¡¯s hard to put a captive-like hat on my head, and I¡¯ll say it¡¯s just occasionally feeding wild animals and nobody can argue with that. If there ever going to be a real lawsuit. I stand a good chance of winning it. However, this needs to be handled. If Dong Xiao can help me with the formalities, that would be a good thing.¡± Su Jing thought. He thinks the hunting contest organized by Dong Xiao is worth taking part in.


    After breakfast, Su Jing drove a truck to Hailan City, a neighboring city, and drove to the suburb to a designated mountain. He saw a lot of trucks parked in the square next to it and many people stood there. Everyone was holding a few dogs with them. Su Jing got out of the truck and opened the back compartment. A¡¯Er jumped down from the cage, A¡¯Er was a Dogo Argentino dog, this time he had grown another round, his shoulder height is close to one meter and he weight more than 120 Jin, if it was the Porsche, it would not be easy to put him in.


    ¡°What the hell, Is that a Dogo Argentino?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too huge, is it grown-up using hormones?¡±


    ¡°What hormones can be so strong, it looked like a divine steed, you tell me the name f those hormones and I¡¯ll buy them too.¡±


    ¡°I recognize that guy. He is the pet master Su Jing.¡±


    Everyone was amazed when they saw A¡¯Er, and some people recognized Su Jing. In the pet world, Su Jing¡¯s reputation is also getting bigger and bigger, and he has gradually begun to escape from the influence of Perfect Pet Paradise and make a name of himself.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you finally came, I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± Liu Qing came over with five dogs and stared at A¡¯Er and started to praise it,¡± Brother Jing, this one should be A¡¯Er., It¡¯s getting more bigger. But you brought only one dog? ¡°


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the rules? Everyone can bring five dogs.¡± Liu Qing said anxiously.


    ¡°I know the rules, but one dog is enough.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Qing was a little speechless. He wondered if Brother Jing was too arrogant. Although his dog was very strong, if he brought five dogs, that would be a solid win, but the dogs of other people were also carefully selected. Two heads are better than one, and five common dogs are better than one Divine Dog.


    Others, too, noticed that Su Jing had only one dog with him, which made them feel that he was looked down upon.


    ¡°This guy is too arrogant, he thinks that his one dog is better than five of ours.¡±


    ¡°I admit that his dogs are divine steed, but there¡¯s no way one of them is better than five of ours. I¡¯ll make sure to break his pride later.¡±


    ¡°That right, our Dogs are not vegetarian.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Inside a brand-new BMW, a middle-aged man was sitting there and he pointed to Su Jing and asked. Some people who know him say that when he is expressionless, he looks like he is smiling. When he smiles, he looks like he is laughing. When he laughs, he looks a little terrified. This man is Dong Xiao.


    ¡°That is the ] person introduced by Liu Qing, he is said to be a Pet master, the Divine Dog Little Qi and the Divine Bird carrying people was raised by him.¡± A young man next to him turned over a pile of information and said.


    ¡°It turned out to be him. I heard about him a little, the Hunting Competition seemed to be more interesting this time.¡± Dong Xiao smiled.


    After a while, Dong Xiao looked at the time, then got out of the car, patted his palm, and said, ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to Huangni Mountain. I won¡¯t say much nonsense and let¡¯s just start the Hunting Competition. The rules of the game are very simple. Recently, the Huangni Mountain has been flooded wild boars and the nearby crops were severely damaged. There are many wild boars here. Each of you can only bring five or fewer dogs into the Huangni Mountain to hunt boars. Whoever hunts more will win. If the number is the same, the winner will be decided by the weight.¡± (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 333: Stunned

    The crowd their Dogs to stand at the foot of Huangni Mountain. With the order of Dong Xiao, all the contestants took their Dogs to rush to Huangni Mountain. Su Jing participated for the first time in this kind of Hunting Competition, even though it was for the purpose, it was also very interesting to play outside.


    In fact, at first, he thought of bringing the Battle Wolf. This Hunting Competition actually did not limit hunting animals, but hunting is generally best for hounds, so everyone brought dogs. The growth of Battle Wolf requires practice and experience, without going through hundreds of battles, let alone becoming a monster lord like its parents, I am afraid that it will be difficult for it to become a beast, so he wants to bring it out for training.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Su Jing changed his mind. Firstly, The Battle Wolf is more than 1.5m tall and weighs more than 200jin, it seems to be too big. It may cause news if someone takes a photo and he will be exposed again. Second, this game of hunting wild boars is too pediatric for Battle Wolf. It¡¯s like killing a chicken with a bull axe. If he really wants to train him then he would really have to go through the training and hunt adult lions and tigers.


    So, in the end, Su Jing brought the dogs and didn¡¯t bring five dogs. One should be enough. A¡¯Er came out to hunt with Su Jing, apparently, it was very excited. It seemed to turn into a tiger and began to climb the mountains with extremely fast speed, and he suddenly left the others far away. Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s above-average physics, he could easily keep up.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Brother Jing, wait for me.¡± Liu Qing shouted from behind, neither his dog nor he could keep up with them.


    ¡°This is a competition. Why would I wait for you?¡± Su Jing smiled. Without stopping, he went up to the top of the mountain in a short time, the mountain was covered by thick woods and his figure disappeared from Liu Qing¡¯s sight.


    ¡°What in the name of¡­ This is too ¡­ too exaggerated.¡± Liu Qing panted, he knew that Su Jing¡¯s Dog was very powerful, much better than his dog, but now he finally understood that the gap between their dogs was really big.


    ¡°Young Master Liu, let¡¯s stop chasing him.¡± Several youths following Liu Qing said one after another. To keep up with that Su Jing, they were already panting.


    ¡°Is that a Dogo Argentino dog or a Tigar?¡± Exclaimed a dark-skinned young man.


    ¡°That guy is really reckless, he only has one dog. It¡¯s very unlikely that he would find a boar. It¡¯s useless to run so fast. Even if it is found, a dog will not be able to deal with it.¡± A young man with a strong back snorted coldly.


    All contestants searched for wild boar all over the mountain and wanted to hunt wild boars. The first step was to find wild boars. In fact, compared to catching wild boars, it was more difficult to find wild boars. Because it¡¯s day time and the Wild boars usually do not come out during the day time.


    In fact, the reason why Su Jing only had one dog with information was precise because of this. Before going up the mountain, all Dogs had smelled the boar¡¯s scent where the crops were destroyed by them down the mountain. Remembering the scent of these wild boars, A¡¯Er ran up the mountain so fast, not just to go up the mountain, but because he had already smelled the scent of wild boar and followed.


    After running for more than an hour in the mountains, A¡¯Er finally stopped. Suddenly he lied on the ground and walking forward, Su Jing barely saw through the thick bushes but after some time he saw that there was a cave behind the bushes and a group of wild boars were inside. Wild boar is the only ungulates that can dig holes. In order to avoid human beings, they do not come out during the day, so they hide in holes. Without A¡¯Er nose, it would have been difficult to find them.


    ¡°Roar.¡± A¡¯Er gave a very low, subtle roar and glanced at Su Jing, Su Jing nodded and said ¡°Catch them alive,¡± A¡¯Er suddenly squeezed the bushes and grass and rushed in, and before the wild boars could react, A¡¯Er directly pounced upon them and threw them to the ground.


    However, the confusion lasted for about half a minute, then stopped, Su Jing poked out the bushes and stepped in, only to see two huge sows were bruised and panting, and their bodies were pressed by A¡¯Er and they couldn¡¯t move, there were more than a dozen wild boars nearby, they were shivering and had already turned into a ball and A¡¯Er didn¡¯t say a word to them.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± Seeing Su Jing come in, A¡¯Er called out for merit twice.


    ¡°Oh, good!¡± Su Jing touched A¡¯Er¡¯s head, it was not easy to find wild boars, and hunting wild boars was not easy. In the case of ordinary hunting dogs, five of them would find it difficult to deal with an adult wild boar. To find a dog that can capture them alive without hurting them is like finding a needle in a haystack. I am afraid that it would be difficult to find a second dog other than A¡¯Er.


    The reason why Su Jing wants to catch them alive is that all the prey can be taken away in this hunting competition. Su Jing intends to keep them on the uninhabited island, but not as a pet, but as prey, more importantly, a tiger¡¯s prey. If things go well this time, he might be able to buy a tiger and go back and then raise it on the uninhabited island. The uninhabited island originally had no medium-sized large animals. If he just put the tiger in it and forgot to feed it, it might starve to death, and if he raises some wild boars, the tiger can nourish and live.


    ¡°Two sows, eighteen piglets, a total of twenty, they should be enough for me to win the first place, right?¡± Su Jing thought and took out the prepared rope, he tied the necks of two wild boars, and then Eighteen piglets were also tied up. The two wild boars rested for a while, then they were able to move and began to want to run away, but Su Jing released his spiritual force and domesticated them. In fact, he could have easily solved the problem by using spiritual force at the beginning. But it must be done in this way, otherwise, it would be weird that the two boars were intact without any wounds on them.


    In this way, Su Jing held the rope and the whip as if driving a cow and began to drive the two sows, carrying eighteen piglets, and walking back. When he came halfway, he met Liu Qing and others who were searching for wild boars. When they saw Su Jing catching up so many wild boars, everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    ¡°Did he really just captured so many wild boars.¡±


    ¡°He only has one dog. How can he deal with two such wild boars?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, what the hell!¡± Liu Qingsaw him and was completely speechless, he could only raise his thumb. The youths who followed Liu Qing had only one expression on their faces. Fortunately, they had met Su Jing when they followed Liu Qing to Zhutou Mountain. They knew that Su Jing was strong and prepared for it, or it would be more difficult to accept this situation.


    ¡°You guys, why did you stop, did you find the wild boar?¡± With a sound of excitement, the dark-skinned young man and a bear-backed youth with Dogs drilled through a bush and ran over. Then, the two youths saw a large herd of wild boars rushed by Su Jing, and they were petrified on the spot. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 334: Bullying

    ¡°What the hell, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Can Wild boars be caught like this? And such a large herd at that?¡±


    The dark-skinned youth and the tiger-backed youth looked at the large herd of wild boars that Su Jing was pulling. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. It had not been two hours since the start of the game. They had not even found the shadow of the wild boar while this person had caught a dozen or twenty.


    Su Jing, regardless of whether they can digest it or not, rushed the wild boars past them and left while A¡¯Er followed closely, occasionally a wild boar wanted to get out of herd and A¡¯Er would drive it back.


    ¡°Catching a herd of wild boars so fast shows that there will be many wild boars here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly, don¡¯t let that guy steal the limelight.¡±


    Stimulated by Su Jing¡¯s actions, everyone quickened their pace and traveled all over the mountains to find wild boars. However, they gradually find out that there is no sign of more than one wild boar here and even that one wild boar is hard to find.


    Some people had good luck as they were finally able to find a group of wild boars. Five dogs gathered around them but instead of being able to take on the wild boar, they were bitten and mutilated by the wild boars. The body of the wild boar is bigger than the dog, its strength is bigger than the dog, and its attack power is not weaker than the dog. Moreover, its fur is hard and thick, so it is hard for the dogs to bite them. Its comprehensive strength is much better than that of ordinary hounds. Besides, it¡¯s a mountain forest familiar to boars. Unless it¡¯s taken down in a short time, it can escape. Seeing Su Jing take a group of wild boars, they almost forget that wild boar is not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let them run away.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate and catch one at a time, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch anything.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    A middle-aged man and a young man yelled while urging their dogs to run faster. These Dogs were enclosing two adult sows, and sometimes they swooped on wild boars and bit them. They were quite fierce, but unfortunately, they bit on the boar with thick skin and hard skin and there was only a little flesh wound without leaving any deep wounds. On the contrary, the sow, which was forced by the wild boar to run, occasionally bite on the dog, which immediately caused the hound to be seriously injured. There is even a dog whose leg was bitten directly as it began to scream, again and again, the scene was very brutal.


    After some chasing, blood was dripping from the two sows and numerous wounds were found, but there were no fatal injuries as the vitality of the wild boar was extremely tenacious. So they were running hard while shuttled through the thick bushes, and the Dogs couldn¡¯t catch up with them.


    The middle-aged and young man were so anxious as the two wild boars were about to disappear out of sight, suddenly a huge Dogo Argentino dog rushed out from the side and stopped the two wild boars.


    They saw the Dogo Argentino dog slap on the head of a wild boar. The wild boar flew out of the air and hit a tree and was barely able to get up, it was dizzy and unstable. The Dogo Argentino dog bit the neck of another wild boar as easily as holding a chick. It presses the wild boar down and shakes it and it also hit the wild boar that just got up with his hind legs. Then, the dog pressed the two stacked wild boars down to the ground. The two boars struggled so hard but they couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°It turns out that wild boars can be caught like this.¡±


    ¡°That Dogo Argentino dog is too powerful.¡±


    The middle-aged and the young man were shocked. The fight between their Dogs and the wild boars just proved the strength of the wild boars, but the two wild boars were as weak as chickens in front of that Dogo Argentino dog, which refreshed their worldview.


    At this time, Su Jing drilled out of the bushes and came over, he took out the rope and prepared to bundle the wild boars. The middle-aged man and the young man were unhappy at first glance and shouted, ¡°Friend, these two wild boars were discovered by us first and we were chasing them. It isn¡¯t good for you to take them away like this.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you fail to catch them? They fled under your eyes, these are the wild boars that have fled. Of course, my dog caught them and that¡¯s make them mine, is there any problem with that?¡± Su Jing said and A¡¯Er also seemed to understand that this group of people want to grab the wild boars he caught and suddenly showed a fierce expression while roaring like a lion at the middle-aged man and the young man. The dogs with the middle-aged man and the young man were scared and they backed up with their tails between their legs and a few whimpered and lay down.


    ¡°That ¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°The two boars are yours.¡±


    The Middle-aged man and young man saw A¡¯Er¡¯s fierceness and both took a step back in fear. The dog was too fierce to be provoked. Otherwise, not only might the boar not come back to them, but they might also get bitten, which would be too bad for them. What¡¯s more, it is also true that both wild boars have escaped from them and Su Jing¡¯s dog had just caught them. They don¡¯t have enough reason to ask Su Jing for them. They gave up and took their dogs to look for other boars.


    It was not until ten o¡¯clock in the evening that the game was over. Everyone returned to Huangni Mountain to gather. Liu Qing caught two wild boars. In fact, he was helped by a bunch of his younger brothers. Strictly speaking, it was cheating. Most of them didn¡¯t catch one. There was a middle-aged man who caught an adult wild boar and three little pigs.


    However, everyone looked at Su Jing and were collectively silent. Around Su Jing, there were actually fifty or sixty wild boars. Although there were only seven adult wild boars and the others were piglets, the scene was really shocking.


    Generally speaking, if you go out to hunt wild boars and catch one, then it is a worthwhile trip. If you are able to catch a few, it will be a blessing from heaven. Catch a large group directly like this with fifty or sixty in the group, they have never heard of it. This has simply all reduced the wild boars in the mountains.


    Moreover, all wild boars are still alive. Obviously, they are intentionally caught alive, which is more difficult than catching them dead. There is also an adult boar with two tusks. This kind of boar can not only bite but also attack with his two tusks. It is much more powerful and dangerous than a sow and it is more difficult to catch it than to sow.


    Liu Qing also finally understood why Su Jing brought a single dog and drove a large truck. It was because he had already thought of capturing the boars. How can so many wild pigs fit in a simple car?


    ¡°The game is over. I don¡¯t think I need to announce who is the winner.¡± Dong Xiao laughed loudly. Under the light, the smile on the corner of his mouth looked really scary. To be honest, the result of this game shocked him very much. He originally learned that Su Jing joined and thought that this game would become more interesting, but he did not expect to be ¡°interesting¡± to such an extent.


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a collective silence. The result of the match really didn¡¯t need to be announced. They felt that they got bullied by a single person with a single dog in this hunting contest. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 335: Really has the Tiger

    There is no doubt that Su Jing won this Hunting Competition.


    After the game, Dong Xiao invited everyone to have a wild boar dinner. It turned out that he also sent someone to participate and that person caught two wild boars and they roasted them. Such a wild boar meal is hard to refuse, and basically everyone participates in it. As a result, everyone carried wild boars onto the truck and took the Dogs to the loss of a self-service barbecue restaurant to enjoy wild pork.


    ¡°Mr. Su, your dog is so powerful. Is there any secret of domestication?¡± Dong Xiao asked Su Jing. Liu Qing and others at the same table all put up their ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any secrets. To say the secret is to treat them as friends.¡± Su Jing spoke in a profound way.


    ¡°Haha, it is so.¡± Dong Xiao smiled but no one knows if he believed it or not and said, ¡°My Conservation of Wild Animals shelter is now in short supply of Beast Tamer. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Su is willing to come to work in the shelter. In terms of salary, it is absolutely good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Dong for your good intentions, but I am free and lazy, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it.¡± Su Jing politely refused, vaguely feeling that this Dong Xiao held this Hunting Competition with some hidden intentions. In addition to his interest, I am afraid that he did it to invite some Beast Tamers.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep in touch, and occasionally exchange tips about taming animals, shouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°Of course, this is my honor.¡± Su Jing smiled and shifted the topic. ¡°I heard that Mr. Dong houses all kinds of animals. I wonder if I can adopt some?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I said that the champion of this competition is my VIP. If you have time, I will take you to see them later. If it is a non-protected animal, you can choose one or two. If it is a protected animal, you need to have the formalities and permission to adopt them, ¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Dong about the formalities later.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°Well said.¡± Dong Xiao laughed.


    After half of the meal, while others were still eating, Dong Xiao, Su Jing, and Liu Qing left first. Several people drove to the so-called Conservation of Wild Animals Shelter in the suburbs, which looked shabby and inconspicuous on the outside. When they entered, they found that the interior was luxuriously decorated, it was clean and equipped with some high-tech equipment. Although it was late at night, there were still several staff members. Looking after some animals, they can see Large Indian Civet, Rhesus monkeys, Canaries, Geckos and other animals, some of which are bandaged and look injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I dare to say that our talent and technology is absolutely the top of the country. There have been many sick, injured and disabled wild animals that have recovered here, and the giant panda in a nearby zoo that nearly fell ill and died was also recovered here.¡± Dong Xiao said proudly.


    ¡°Mr. Dong is a big deal,¡± Su Jing praised.


    ¡°You can take a look at it and pick whatever you like.¡± Dong Xiao was very generous. In addition to Su Jing being the champion of hunting, I¡¯m afraid he means to win over Su Jing. Although there are many animal training talents here, I¡¯m afraid no one can match Su Jing.


    Su Jing was also not polite and went all the way to pick the animals, Liu Qing also followed Su Jing. Su Jing only glanced at the animals like Large Indian Civet, Macaque, and Gecko, and didn¡¯t look at them again. Although these animals are also very interesting but he is not here for them. When he came to the end, he saw a young woman holding a bottle of milk and heading for a cage. Just when she arrived, suddenly two front paws climbed on the edge of the cage, and a little tiger¡¯s head poked out. The young woman stretched out the bottle nipple, and the little tiger immediately bit and sucked, obviously hungry.


    ¡°There are really tigers here!¡± Su Jing¡¯s eye suddenly opened. Although it was a little tiger, it was a real tiger. He often looks nature channels, so he knows tigers better, and after a closer look, he recognizes that this is a South China tiger, one of the five tigers species in China.


    The South China Tiger, also known as the ¡°Chinese Tiger¡±, lives in central and southern China. It is a tiger species unique to China and has the longest history. It can be said that it is the originator of all tigers. Its recognition characteristics are its round head, short ears, thick and powerful limbs, long tail, mixed milky white hairs on the chest and abdomen, and orange-yellow body with black horizontal stripes. The South China Tiger is more primitive than other tiger species, with a larger skull length to skull width ratio, a slender figure, and a thinner abdomen, closer to the tiger¡¯s direct ancestor, Chinese Miacis.


    ¡°Mr. Dong, I choose this tiger.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This just won¡¯t work.¡± Dong Xiao immediately shook his head.


    ¡°I will go through the formalities first and get permission for adoption,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, because this tiger has already been booked.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°Then do you have other tigers?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Do you think the tiger is a cat? Besides, this is a relatively rare South China tiger. There was a certain coincidence that caused this little tiger to be here, it is not something we can get.¡± Dong Xiao said funnily.


    ¡°What if that gentleman gives up?¡± Su Jing is still committed.


    ¡°Haha, how about this, tomorrow morning eleven o ¡®clock, the gentleman will come to take this little tiger to go, you might as well come and talk to him in person. If you can persuade him then you can adopt this tiger. Of course, let me be very clear, we spent a lot of money to bring the dying tiger back to life, so there will be some sponsorship fees.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Su Jing asks.


    ¡°Three million.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Liu Qing exclaimed and Su Jing was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect a little tiger to cost three million yuan, but on second thought, it¡¯s not something that can be obtained with money. Three million yuan is nothing to him. He said, ¡°Ok, but there is a premise, that is to teach me how to handle the formalities.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a private area of ??more than 1,000 square meters?¡± Dong Xiao asked.


    ¡°I have an island with an area of ??80,000 square meters in the sea near Qingyun Town. Can I apply for a zoo?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Oh, it seems that you also understand the procedures, but do you really want to open a zoo? If not and if there is such an island, then it is better to apply for it to become an animal sanctuary. Once it is done, you will be exempted from many problems. As far as I know, Qinyun town is now a tourist attraction, which pays attention to ecological protection, which would be very helpful for going through formalities.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Dong.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, and then he asked Dong Xiao for more details and found that this Dong Xiao is really good. It is estimated that the ¡°Conservation of Wild Animals Law of the People¡¯s Republic of China¡± can never allow anyone to do illegal things, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t work around or find holes in those laws.


    After Su Jing asked for advice, he felt that it was not difficult to go through the formalities. It was nothing more than spending more money. The only problem now was how to let the guy who booked the South China Tiger voluntarily give it up. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 336: Design Drawing

    That night, Su Jing returned home with 58 wild boars and fed some Jade Fang Fish to the boars to prevent the injured boars from dying, and also to avoid migration to make the young wild pigs not adapt to the land. Then he put them on the island. The wild boars are very vigorous, and as long as they adapt at the beginning, they should be able to survive. At best, a few hardy crops like sweet potatoes should keep the boars alive.


    The next morning, Su Jing came to Dong Xiao¡¯s ¡®Conservation of Wild Animals shelter¡¯ again and Liu Qing followed suit. Yesterday, because Dong Xiao had been talking to Su Jing, he couldn¡¯t pick an animal he liked. However, after knowing the difficulties of adapting a protected animal, he didn¡¯t plan to choose any protected animals. His favorite is dogs, so there is no need to spend so much effort on other animals.


    Nearly eleven o¡¯clock, the South China Tiger¡¯s buyer appeared. Su Jing learned from Dong Xiao yesterday that his name was Wu Hao. Su Jing also asked Wei Xiaoxuan to find out the specific information of this person.


    Wu Hao is a Garden designer and architectural designer. He has a good name, but he is a third rate artist. The reason why he can afford to build a zoo and buy a South China tiger is not that he earned money from landscape architecture design, but because of his father¡¯s heritage.


    In the field of landscape architecture, Wu Hao has a bad reputation because his landscape and architecture have had several safety problems, and they are low-level mistakes. However, he also relies on money to get along well in the field of horticultural architecture. Some people who don¡¯t know him think that he is a master of horticultural architecture, which makes the real master of horticultural architecture think that he is too shameful.


    ¡°Brother Jing, when I went back last night, I checked the information on this Wu Hao. It is said that he likes tigers very much. In order to raise a South Chinese tiger, he has applied for a zoo, which is completely formal. It costs a lot of money. I think that no matter what you say, he won¡¯t give up the tiger.¡± Liu Qing reminded Su Jing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t convince him, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what are you going to do?¡± Liu Qing asked curiously when Su Jing looked confident.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± Su Jing deliberately pretended to be mysterious, he had asked Wei Xiaoxuan to investigate this Wu Hao. Naturally, there is a purpose, and his detailed information has been investigated. How could he not be prepared?


    ¡°Mr. Dong, you are really an expert. According to what you said, I have applied for the zoo. There is no problem at all. If I encounter some other problems in the future. Please continue to give more advice. ¡± With Wu Hao¡¯s laughter, he came in with Dong Xiao.


    ¡°Mr. Wu is polite.¡± Dong Xiao said, having come to Su Jing and Liu Qing, he stopped to introduce immediately, ¡°Mr. Su. Let me introduce you, this is the South China Tiger buyer Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu, this is Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing reached out his hand.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Wu Hao gave Su Jing a slight look, but shook hands with Su Jing quite politely.


    ¡°Mr. Wu. I heard that you are a master of landscape design. ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a landscape designer, I don¡¯t dare to say that I am a master.¡± Wu Hao is modest. However, his eyebrows are slightly raised and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. The pride can¡¯t be concealed.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Wu is being modest. I have a landscape plan here. I wonder if Mr. Wu is interested in seeing it? ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Hao immediately became interested. The reason why he didn¡¯t get any benefits in the landscape industry is that he had to spend money to mix in the landscape industry because he studied landscape architecture and really liked the industry. He had a sense of belonging to the industry and hoped to be famous in the industry. Therefore, he is always interested in hearing garden design drawings.


    ¡°Mr. Dong, look¡­¡± Wu Hao looks at Dong Xiao with some embarrassment.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll take you to the South China tiger later. Please talk to Mr. Su first. There¡¯s a small lounge over there. Go sit there. ¡± Dong Xiao takes everyone to the lounge and thinks that Su Jing¡¯s way of taking out the garden design drawing is absolutely a good way. It seems that he has investigated Wu Hao.


    However, although Wu Hao¡¯s talent in landscape design is not so good, he has been in this industry for a long time, and his appreciation level still exists. Even though he always pretends to be a master, his vision is still very high. Ordinary design drawings can¡¯t enter his eyes at all. Even if it¡¯s a relatively high-grade garden design drawing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely that Wu Hao will give up the South China tiger. Because this guy has money, he has bought the high-grade garden design drawing many times.


    So Dong Xiao thinks Su Jing¡¯s use of landscape design drawings is quite right, but the success rate is still very low. In fact, from the beginning, he doesn¡¯t think Su Jing has the possibility of success. He knows how much Wu Hao likes the South China Tiger.


    ¡°Mr. Su, take out the design drawing and let me have a look.¡± Entering the lounge and sitting down on the sofa, Wu Hao can¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Look, please.¡± Su Jing took out a picture scroll out of his arms and placed it on the table, he opened it by half and reveals half of the ink paintings. It¡¯s half a palace, full of noble and elegant atmosphere, just like an ancient fairyland. Among them, there are half gardens with pavilions, corridors, bridges, lakes, pools, streams, Liuyinqu Road, it was surrounded by lotuses and it had a fresh and unique look.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Wu Hao, Liu Qing, and Dong Xiao all marveled at the painting. The painting is verve. The scenery inside is like a picture in front of them. It¡¯s so small, but they can see the details clearly. They have never seen such a beautiful garden.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Su Jing closes the picture scroll.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let¡¯s spread it out.¡± Liu Qing said that it¡¯s so beautiful after seeing half of it. If it¡¯s all spread out, it¡¯s pretty good. It makes him itch. He can¡¯t sleep without seeing the whole picture.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get this design?¡± Wu Hao forced down his inner excitement, but his slightly trembling lips betrayed him.


    ¡°One of my friends drew it.¡± Said Su Jing.


    ¡°Where did he draw it? If it¡¯s painted according to the book, it¡¯s too beautiful and useless. I can¡¯t copy it. ¡± Wu Hao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he draws by imagination and it is absolutely original.¡± This painting is one of the three ordinary paintings (landscape painting, palace painting, corner of the pond painting) from Desolate Era Universe. Although this painting is not a visualization chart, Su Jing was impressed when he saw it for the first time. Because the scenery is so beautiful, Su Jing estimated that it might be the place where some immortal cultivators live. This painting is absolutely unprecedented on earth, how could it not be original? (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 337: Design

    ¡°Mr. Su, if you show me this picture, do you intend to transfer it to me?¡± Wu Hao is excited. He was really shocked by this drawing. Although it was not a standard design drawing, it was reasonably structured and well laid out. It was not divorced from reality for the sake of aesthetics. Such a beautiful landscape design, there will be a lot of people who would want to grab it as their reputation in the gardening circle will increase. By the way, Old Zhou is also offering a large amount of money for a design drawing of a classical garden. If he takes this one, he may choose it.


    Dong Xiao was also very surprised. Although he didn¡¯t know garden designs in particular, he had seen many gardens, so he knew somethings and could see the preciousness of this picture. Su Jing spoke lightly, but the friend who created this design would not be so simple. Seeing Wu Hao so excited, it seems that it is really possible for him to give up the South China Tiger.


    ¡°Yes, the picture is for sale. Would Mr. Wu be interested?.¡± Su Jing nods.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Su. You are a very nice person.¡± Wu Hao was so grateful that he burst into tears. It was very kind of Su Jing to offer himself such a perfect picture.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not for free.¡± Su Jing has a change of heart.


    ¡°Mr. Su, make an offer.¡± Wu Hao has decided to buy Su Jing¡¯s drawing as long as the offer is not too outrageous.


    ¡°No charge, take the drawing for free, as long as you give me the South China Tiger.¡± Su Jing.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Wu Hao¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. He finally understood what it means by the line that there is no free lunch in the world, and said, ¡°Mr. Su, your goal was the South China Tiger, but your demand is really a bit much for me. You have no idea how much money and time I have spent to get this South China tiger.¡±


    ¡°That is true but Mr. Wu must also know how precious this design is, I dare say that this picture is not inferior to the South China Tiger in terms of price. Now you just have to give me the little tiger, I will still be paying the money for it and the design is free for you. With this design, you may be able to really gain a reputation in the garden industry. Why not make such a good deal? ¡± Su Jing said.


    Wu Hao was silent and his face changed as he hesitated. He was stuck between rock and a hard place.


    Su Jing did not urge Wu Hao nad just waited quietly for a full five minutes. Liu Qing was getting a little impatient. If he was not afraid of the fact that Su Jing would be angry with him, he would definitely have spoken up.


    ¡°Mr. Su. I have to make sure that it¡¯s original,¡± Wu Hao said suddenly.


    ¡°We can sign a contract. If this is not original, I will compensate you for 10 million yuan. And, I will bear all the responsibilities of plagiarism for you. That is to say that even if this design is plagiarised, you will still earn 10 million yuan and you have nothing to lose, ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, Deal.¡± Wu Hao finally made up his mind. Compared with his future reputation, his need for the South China Tiger is nothing and the price of this design drawing should not be low and there will be no small benefits.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wu and congratulations for your future success.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Dong Xiao and Liu Qing were a little stunned. It was hard to persuade Wu Hao to give up the South China Tiger. Unexpectedly, Su Jing dealt with it so easily. Of course, they don¡¯t really think it¡¯s easy. How many people in the world can come up with such a design drawing?


    Next, things went smoothly. Su Jing signed a contract with Wu Hao, who took a clear picture of the palace painting, and Wu Hao transferred the custody of South China tiger to Su Jing. At the same time, Su Jing applied for the Conservation of wild animals area. As the main investor in the tourism industry of Qinyun Town, Wang Zhu naturally has the right to know about it. So later, Su Jing was indirectly helped by Wang Zhu, and the formalities were handled faster.


    After several days of struggling, Su Jing finally brought the South China Tiger back with him. Of course, he did not put it on the deserted island right away as it can¡¯t even stand on its own. It can only be raised at home, and when it grows up, Su Jing can take it to the Island. Anyway, now it is similar to a cat.


    ¡­


    In one building, a tall, balding, middle-aged man sat on a sofa as he looked at the blueprints on the big screen, page by page, he looked at some of them for a long time and he just glanced over the other. Turning to the last page, the bald middle-aged man said to a slender young man standing nearby, ¡°What do you think of these garden plans?¡±


    ¡°I prefer the third drawing, Mr. Ma¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I like this one better too, but I haven¡¯t fallen in love with it yet.


    ¡°Dong dong dong¡± At this time, a knock sounded on the door and a female secretary came in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Asked the bald man.


    ¡°Mr. Wu is asking to see you,¡± said the secretary.


    ¡°Which Mr. Wu?¡± The bald-headed middle-aged man froze.


    ¡°Wu Hao.¡±


    Hearing this name, the bald middle-aged man and the slender young man frowned slightly. They have heard about this Wu-Hao, knowing this guy¡¯s infamousness, they don¡¯t know where this guy¡¯s courage came from that he even came here to make a show. His design drawings are bad to say the least.


    ¡°Just say no,¡± The bald middle-aged man spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female secretary went out, and after a while, came back again, holding a drawing in her hand and said with a little helpless expression on her face, ¡°Boss, that Mr. Wu said that I have to show you this design or he will never leave the door of the company. ¡°


    ¡°This bastard, give me the paper.¡± The bald middle-aged man said and the female secretary took the drawing to him. After the bald middle-aged took it from her hand he dropped it in the trash can and said, ¡°Just say that I¡¯ve seen the drawing and I don¡¯t like it so much, tell him not to come again. ¡°


    ¡°OK.¡± The female secretary went out again.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The slender young man accidentally glanced at the drawing just thrown into the trash can and saw the unfolded corner of the drawing, and suddenly his eyes brightened and just the corner of the garden drawing attracted him. The slender young man subconsciously picked up the drawing and started to watch it. At the first look, his eyes almost stared out. After a few quick glances, he was excited: ¡°Boss, this drawing ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The bald middle-aged man was surprised to see the slender young man picking up the rogue drawing.


    ¡°Look at it boss.¡± The slender young man thought something but he could not describe it with words, so he simply spread the drawings directly on the table.


    The bald middle-aged man just glanced at it and his eyes suddenly widened. His eyes seemed to be shining, like a robot. He scanned every corner of the drawing and exclaimed: ¡°Perfect! It is perfect! Looking for the design. Wait ¡­ wait, go and invite that Wu-Hao, go. ¡°


    The slender young man rushed out to invite Wu Hao, who was originally called by the secretary. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 338: Sanctuary and Blessed Land

    On the same day, Old Zhou posted a Million Yuan reward on the garden plans and announced that Wu Hao was the winner. At first, of course, everyone disagreed, but after part of the design was published, everyone had nothing to say. Soon, this part of the design began to go viral in the landscape design community and Wu Hao had a moment in the limelight.


    ¡°How could Wu Hao design such a perfect landscape?¡±


    ¡°He must have bought it from someplace.¡±


    ¡°You might as well buy one of these and show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think people may have too much prejudice against Wu Hao. Maybe he does have a great talent for design.¡±


    ¡°This guy, he must have pillaged these blueprints from somewhere.¡± In a villa, He Jingdong saw the reward of One Million getting snatched by Wu Hao and he stomped his feet in anger as he had failed to win the reward himself. Fortunately, he did not know that the drawings were sent by Su Jing, otherwise, he would have gone to Su Jing¡¯s home and killed him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Come here.¡± On the top of the building, Su Jing beckoned the little tiger. Because Su Jing communicated with it through the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and fed it for a few days, it quickly became familiar with him. The South China Tiger ran over but it was still fat and soft and small. It went up a small step at the door and fell down. It got up and run to Su Jing, it¡¯s two front claws on Su Jing¡¯s feet as it looks up at Su Jing holding the bottle.


    ¡°Here.¡± Su Jing bent down and lowered the bottle, and the little tiger opened his mouth to bite nipple and drank in the content. In fact, Su Jing fed Jade Fang Fishes to it on the first day when he brought it back and found that it could still digest and grow rapidly. Still, it¡¯s small. So there was no premature weaning. The milk was fed with Jade Fang Fish.


    ¡°Roar¡± When the tiger saw the dogs coming, the little guy roared at the dogs, as if he was afraid that others might rob his milk. Unfortunately, it was too small and the roar was very immature. Of course, dogs are not afraid of it. Of course, the dogs don¡¯t know anything about it and they are too lazy to fight with it.


    ¡°Drink your milk, no one will snatch it from you.¡± Su Jing laughed, and the little tiger roared a few more times, seeing that there was no Dog coming over to snatch his milk, it bit the nipple again. Holding the bottle with both claws, it continued to drink with big mouthfuls and it took him a while to drink.


    ¡°For you little guy, I sacrificed a piece of Palace Painting to that Wu Hao. That guy won a garden design reward with that Palace Painting, and he really gained some fame. I should also be satisfied. When the old Zhou board garden is built, I¡¯m going to have one built too and it will not be counted as copying it. ¡± Su Jing takes out the palace painting. The reason why Wu Hao only took photos while holding it for viewing is that the palace painting itself is probably a priceless painting. Even if this painting is given to Wu-Hao, it would be waste. What he wanted was the design, not the painting itself.


    ¡°Wait, this Palace Painting ¡­¡± Su Jing stared at Palace Painting for a while, and suddenly there was a mysterious feeling flashed by, but unfortunately it disappeared quickly, making him feel a little inexplicable. After staring at it for a while, he gradually realized what was going on. This Palace Painting didn¡¯t seem so simple. It contained a very comfortable mood, a mood that fits with the Way of Nature.


    Su Jing faintly felt that although this picture is not a visualization chart and far inferior to the Beauty Painting, it seems to come from the same person. Although they do not have much in common on the surface, the underlying artistic conception is still conceivable. Only when you truly understand the artistic conception of Beauty Painting can you be aware of it.


    ¡°This palace design seems to have hidden mystery, a bit like the Sanctuary and Blessed Land of the legendary immortal cultivators.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, and suddenly he regretted giving the design drawings for Wu Hao.


    In order to verify his idea, Su Jing contacted Wu Hao, and in the name of Wu Hao¡¯s friend, he went to see Old Zhou¡¯s garden. Old Zhou was obviously very satisfied with the design of the garden. A few days after getting the design, construction began and with great financial resources, the construction speed was very fast and efficient, and now it has begun to take shape.


    However, after careful observation, Su Jing found that although the garden was constructed entirely in accordance with the palace design drawings, it was basically the same, with pavilions, corridors, bridges, lakes, ponds, creeks, and rivers, perfectly presented. Even the shape of the trees and the colors of the flowers are exactly the same, and artificial creeks and leeches are designed exactly the same ¡­ However, there is no such kind of charm here that is excluded in the Palace Painting. Although he has to admit that this is a very beautiful and elegant garden but this garden can¡¯t represent the mood that is seen in the garden design.


    After Su Jing went back, he watched the Palace Painting and painting of a beautiful woman. After thinking about it, he suddenly understood something. Old Zhou¡¯s garden trees are cut into a shape, but they are not trees containing spiritual energy. The flowers are of the same color, but they are not flowers containing spiritual energy. The artificial creek is not a creek connected to real nature.


    In short, everything shown is fake and shoddy products, no matter how they are disguised, there is no authentic function. For ordinary people, they may not see the difference, but Su Jing, who has felt the artistic conception of the Beauty Painting, he can clearly feel that this is simply a difference between clouds and mud.


    ¡°Trees don¡¯t have to be trees of the same shape, and flowers don¡¯t have to be flowers of the same color. What¡¯s important is the spirituality of trees and flowers, as well as the Way of Nature contained in various patterns. Different kinds of trees and different kinds of flowers are suitable for different patterns. Only learning from the surface and not understand the interior, this garden can only be used for viewing but it cannot be called a Sanctuary and Blessed Land at all.¡±


    Su Jing finally understood, and then his mind moved.


    With the growth of willow, bamboo, and mulberry trees, and the planting of various vegetables, orchids, camellia euphlebia, and ginseng, the third floor had become increasingly crowded. Of course, willows and bamboo account for the majority of the trees. Three peaches seeds from the Desolate Era will also grow into peach trees in the future. Growing tall trees indoors is always a little too difficult.


    Moreover, after such a long observation, the Nine Willow Trees from Swallowed Star are growing verdantly and the air under the trees seemed to be extremely fresh, but they did not show signs of becoming ¡°Wood Plant Spirit¡±. The bamboo from the Zither Emperor Universe is just as fragrant and beautiful as jade but it does not grow into ¡°Purple Bamboo¡±. The mulberry tree from A Record of a Mortal ¡¯s Journey to Immortality did not show any abnormality. It looked like it was just a lush mulberry tree. They can be planted in the yard. It would be better if the third floor is reserved for the cultivation room for precious plants. It is good to cultivate small plants such as camellia euphlebia, orchid, ginseng, vegetables and so on.


    The willows, bamboos, and mulberries can be used to decorate the yard. They are definitely more spiritual than ordinary plants and have the potential to breed Sanctuary and Blessed Land. As for the pavilions, corridors, bridges, lakes, ponds, streams, magpies and the like, he can only take care of them with time. When the real charm comes, these superficial things are second.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t help himself. On the same day, he prepared some tools and began to make a big renovation of the yard. He did not invite the construction team, because the various Ways of Nature contained in it need to be explored by himself, one by one, step by step. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 339: Invitation from Special Task Force

    Although Su Jing is doing a one-man construction but with the help of many pets, his speed is not slow. When digging the pit, he even tamed a large group of mice and let them dig. The overall speed is not even inferior to that of a construction team of seven or eight people.


    In a few days, Su Jing¡¯s courtyard changed. It could be regarded as a willow winding path, surrounded by lotus wind, a cobblestone road, leading directly to the entrance of the building. Willows, mulberries, and bamboo were planted around the courtyard. People will look at them and they will feel very comfortable and they wouldn¡¯t even want to move from their resting position. In addition, there is an additional pond on the east side, where some fish are raised and some lotuses are planted, but the lotus has not yet grown.


    The air in Qingyun Town was very good. Now the air quality in Su Jing¡¯s courtyard is even higher, which makes people feel refreshed. It can be said that the courtyard has begun to show a model of Sanctuary and Blessed Land. His garden is much simpler than that of Boss Zhou, but as long as you feel more, you will find it more comfortable.


    ¡°A guest is here. His name is Yang Xiao.¡± Two parrots suddenly flew over and called.


    ¡°Yang Xiao?¡± Su Jing smiled and walked to open the door. He saw a few people standing at the door, there was a middle-aged man in a coat, an old man with thick glasses, and a policewoman with extremely long legs and a handsome middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and a suit.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Said the handsome middle-aged man in sunglasses and suit.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing responds.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yang Xiao, a team leader of the Special Task Force. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so I will be frank. Now we have some problems that we cannot solve. It¡¯s said that Mr. Su¡¯s ability is very outstanding, so I want to ask Mr. Su for help.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°My help?¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupil slightly shrinks. Special task force sounds like a military organization. A difficult problem that is hard to solve for them would be impossible for any ordinary person. It doesn¡¯t make sense for them to ask an ordinary person to help them. Have they found out his secret?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Su, please come with us. Details will be discussed later.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult problem for you. What can I do as an ordinary person? I¡¯m very surprised. Why did you come to invite me? Isn¡¯t this a little strange?¡± Su Jing tentatively asked.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su doesn¡¯t have to be humble, because of Mr. Su¡¯s physical fitness and ability to train animals, he is eligible to join our Special Task Force and serve as a special talent. In addition, we also found some interesting clues.¡± Yang Xiao laughed.


    ¡°This is the mucus left by the ¡®Realistic Spider-Man¡¯ spider silk. We took it back to the laboratory and compared it to all known spiders. No matching type was found. Later, the Tianlin Heavy Industry produced a type of spider silk vest. The bulletproof vest contains a spider silk composition. It is exactly the same as the slime we collected. The kind of bulletproof vest is exactly what you provide.¡± The old man with thick glasses said.


    ¡°Some time ago, in a case of hostage-taken by drug dealers. A few bullet ants appeared and the drug dealers were resolved. Later I checked that you had bought many Bullet Ants from a private person. And before arresting the drug dealer, Wang Xiao borrowed a dog from you so you knew the case, ¡± The long-legged policewoman said.


    ¡°Do we have to say more?¡± Yang Xiao said.


    Su Jing¡¯s face remained calm, and he sighed in his heart. What should have come was still coming, and he was finally discovered. However, he did not lose his balance but calmed down more and more. In fact, unless he remains completely low-key and do not contact with the outside world, he will be targeted sooner or later, but if he does not contact with the outside world at all, he will not be able to obtain information and resources, and it will be difficult to solve the problem of garbage station. Moreover, it¡¯s not interesting as it¡¯s useless to have a treasure and do nothing with it. If he is that worried about the danger. It¡¯s better to give the garbage station to the state directly.


    Now that he has been discovered, he has to face the problem head-on. They invited him to help, it seems that the problem is not big. After all, they didn¡¯t do anything bad. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. I want to ask, what would happen if I didn¡¯t go, and what would happen if I do?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll go in and search. This is a search warrant.¡± Yang Xiao said as he took out a search warrant, and Su Jing¡¯s pupil shrank slightly. Yang Xiao then said, ¡°If you go, you will be our special task force friend, and we will stop all investigations on you, as long as you don¡¯t commit anything, we will not investigate you in the future.


    ¡°Your special task force is very casual.¡± Su Jing said while smiling.


    ¡°Haha, everyone has the right to keep secrets. As long as you don¡¯t violate the law and discipline, we won¡¯t do anything. We are not robbers and we just to ensure national security and eliminate some factors of instability. If you are willing to help the country, then we have no reason to investigate you anymore. ¡± Yang Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Su Jing is relieved. Yang Xiao is quite good at talking. From another perspective, it¡¯s not a bad thing to contact this special task force at this time. First of all, it is a good thing that he has the ability to help his own country. Second, he can still make contributions. A man who has made great contributions to the country is more likely to be trusted. As long as Wang Xuanji helps him to talk to some people, he will not be investigated any more and he would even have the chance to become a special hero. Third, he can leave a way for himself. In case of any uncontrollable situation in the future that he can¡¯t cope with it at all. I¡¯m afraid that he would have to ask for support. Of course, if it¡¯s not the last resort, he doesn¡¯t have to use it.


    However, to be on the safe side, Su Jing needs to first confirm whether these people say and do the same thing, and suddenly release the spiritual force to hypnotize them. At the same time, Su Jing asks, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    The spiritual force invaded the mind of the old man with thick glasses, it was repelled by a little bit but he soon hypnotized him. He immediately replied: ¡°Of course, we will do what we say and if you help us, you can even join the Special Task Force. ¡°


    However, when his spiritual force intrudes into the brains of middle-aged men and long-legged policewomen in overcoats, he feels a rather tough rejection and it is hard for him to hypnotize for a while. When his spiritual force intrudes into Yang Xiao¡¯s brain, it sends a powerful repulsive force. Su Jing only feels his brain buzzing, and his spiritual force is pushed out.


    Su Jing was shocked. It¡¯s the first time he had seen such a strong person with such a strong spiritual force. If Yang Xiao is lucky enough to become a spirit reader master, his talent potential will definitely be better than his own. It¡¯s estimated that on the day when he becomes a spirit reader master, he would directly be able to control sword flight. However, Yang Xiao did not has the opportunity to become a spirit reader master.


    Fortunately, the old man was hypnotized by himself and had obtained the desired answer, saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take a trip with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su. If you really can¡¯t help us with the problem, we won¡¯t force it. Yang Xiao smiled when Su Jing said yes. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 340: Impossible Mission

    Su Jing got on Yang Xiao¡¯s car and drove to the city, he entered a building and opened the basement door and several people went on. Yang Xiao walked and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one thing I forgot to tell you, if you can¡¯t help us, we won¡¯t force it. But we will send someone to monitor you. All the information here must be kept absolutely confidential, It would be a felony if you were found to have leaked anything.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jing nodded, not minding this.


    While talking, they went down to the back room and they saw two women and a few men sitting on a table. Some of them were using computers, some were looking at the materials, and when they saw Yang Xiao, they all stood up and saluted. There is only one girl who looks 17 or 18 years old and is a little smaller. She is still sitting and playing with the computer as if she doesn¡¯t see Yang Xiao.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Su Jing, my hired helper.¡± Yang Xiao introduced.


    ¡°Help?¡± All of them were stunned. They looked at Su Jing up and down. A woman in shorts and a T-shirt asked, ¡°What is he good at?¡±


    Their special task force usually consists of the member who is familiar with each other. They seldom ask for help from outsiders unless they have a very special ability. For example, the petite girl who is still playing on the computer.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say specifically. Mr. Su might as well introduce himself.¡± Yang Xiao turns to look at Su Jing.


    ¡°My physical fitness is good, and I¡¯m also a beast tamer.¡± Su Jing said that and Yang Xiao, the long-legged policewoman, the middle-aged man in an overcoat, and the old man with thick glasses were stunned and their mouth twitched slightly. His Physical fitness is good and he is a Beast Tamer. Isn¡¯t that what Yang Xiao said before? This guy is repeating Yang Xiao¡¯s words. What¡¯s the use of this introduction?


    ¡°Beast Tamer?¡± Everyone was surprised, even the petite girl playing with the computer looked up at Su Jinh and continue to bow down.


    ¡°Mr. Su, let¡¯s go straight to that point and I will tell you what the problem is. Please explain to me if you can help me or not.¡± Yang Xiao thought about it and said that as Su Jing was invited by himself. In addition to Su Jing¡¯s ability, it is also because according to Su Jing¡¯s information, his background and experience are very clean, his conduct is also honest and kind, which is worth believing once.


    ¡°Jian Hu¡± is a woman in shorts and a T-shirt. She puts a stack of information in front of her and quickly explains the situation to Su Jing. Su Jing ¡®s heart was beating wildly. He didn¡¯t expect to be involved in these kinds of situations which are related to national security and it is such an important thing. Until then, this kind of thing can only be seen in the movies.


    This problem. It can be called an impossible task. If it was not the case, they would not have risked inviting himself here. After all, he has no special training and there are many unknown factors.


    Simply put, some secrets of national defense agencies have been stolen. Two spies were caught, but not much information was obtained. After investigation, they could only confirm that these two may be from the MI6. There are also some spies hidden in national defense or other agencies. If they are not caught as soon as possible, they may cause indelible losses.


    Now, it is natural that the country is investigating further and trying to find out the spies. Yang Xiao¡¯s task is to get a spy list from MI6.


    ¡°Wait, MI6, why do I seem to be ¡­ I remember it, James Bond, 007.¡± Su Jing was surprised.


    ¡°Hehe, MI6 also exists in reality, or is the prototype of the movie.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get the spy list from MI6.¡± Su Jing said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s almost impossible.¡± In fact, when they received this task, they were all stunned and thought that their bosses were going crazy. Who can accomplish this task?


    ¡°Do you have a computer master?¡± Asked Su Jing


    ¡°This is it.¡± Yang Xiao refers to the little girl still playing computer.


    ¡°She?¡± Su Jing is shocked. This girl looks like she hasn¡¯t even graduated from high school yet.


    ¡°She just looks small. She¡¯s in her twenties. Besides, she used to be a super hacker that gave us all a headache for a while. Don¡¯t look down on her. ¡± Yang Xiao laughs.


    ¡°That good?¡± Su Jing glanced at the petite girl as he spoke.


    ¡°What do you ask? How can MI6¡¯s intelligence be obtained by hacking alone? Even Little Ti has to insert a USB virus into their computer in order to obtain information,¡± said the fit woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s easy,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy ¡­ Do you even know where the problems are? MI6 is heavily guarded. In addition to the security and special agents inside, there are also gate passwords, fingerprint authentication, pupil authentication, infrared sensors, gravity sensors, and many other barriers. Easy?¡± Said the fit woman angrily. This guy really doesn¡¯t know anything. Does he really think that MI6 is his backyard?


    Yang Xiao, the long-legged policewoman, the middle-aged man in a coat, and the old man with thick glasses also felt that Su Jing probably didn¡¯t hear it clearly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such a thing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, I will be responsible for plugging in the USB and bringing it out, and the rest will be left to you.¡± Su Jing said. Everyone waited and their mouths twitched, this guy has a problem in his brain, he is going to plug the USB into the MI6 computer and bring it back?


    ¡°Captain, where did you find such a clown, can this guy even help?¡± The fit woman said to Yang Xiao.


    ¡°Mr. Su, were you just kidding?¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°How can I make a joke about such an important thing. How about this, we do an experiment and you choose a place that is as guarded as MI6. I will take a USB to get some information and come out.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°We¡¯re so heavily guarded that you can¡¯t even get through the first gate.¡± Said the fit woman.


    ¡°This is a waste of our time,¡± The middle-aged man said.


    Yang Xiao looks at Su Jing, who is full of confidence, but he is thoughtful. He is not clear about Su Jing¡¯s ability. However, from the ¡°Spider-Man¡± and ¡°bullet ant¡± stunt pulled by him, he obviously has some skills that ordinary people don¡¯t have. Yang Xiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll experiment with you. If you can do it then I will toast to you.¡±


    Expect for the long-legged policewoman, the middle-aged man in an overcoat and the old man with thick glasses, others think it¡¯s a waste of time, but since it¡¯s the captain¡¯s order, they can only listen. So they chose a place and spent half a day preparing and guarding it. Su Jing¡¯s helper was only a little girl who was a computer expert. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 341: Like Spirit

    ¡°Ready?¡± In a high-end building, Yang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Ready.¡± The rest of the team stood in line and answered.


    ¡°Very good. You go to your post to watch. Don¡¯t even let a fly in.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± All the people scattered and guarded the entrances. Yang Xiao entered the secret room, stored the data in the computer, and then came out. The first door requires swiping card and password, the second door is a light point capture system, the second door also requires fingerprint authentication and pupil authentication, there are gravity sensors and dense infrared inside the chamber, and even flies can¡¯t fly in. Any touch will sound an alarm.


    This is a high-tech experimental building. Yang Xiao and his boss are friends, so they can borrow it for experiments. Of course, that friend can also use it to test the security of the building.


    In fact, even if Yang Xiao and others guard it personally, the security here is naturally not as good as MI6, but Yang Xiao and others knew in advance that Su Jing was going to break in and they only gave him half a day, which was very bad for Su Jing. Therefore, in general, this is also an impossible task. Even they can¡¯t break in to steal secrets.


    ¡°Little Ti, is this distance enough?¡± Su Jing and the little girl are standing on the building next door. Su Jing already knows her name ¨C Su Ti, who has the same surname as himself. Maybe they were of the same family many-many years ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The signal is good. Just plug in the USB.¡± Su Ti sits on the ground, the computer is on her lap as she looks up at Su Jing and grinned before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Sister Liao Hu and others are all very good. You¡¯re going to get beaten up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for reminding me but don¡¯t worry and wait here, I will plug in the USB soon, and you can copy the information as soon as possible.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Ti made an OK gesture.


    Su Jing went downstairs and came near the experimental building. Sitting in a cafe, he ordered a cup of coffee and slowly drank it. At the same time, an Emperor Dragonfly was released from the Spirit Beast bag. Then he controlled the Emperor Dragonfly and flew towards the laboratory, carefully detecting a Foreign Terrain inside and outside the laboratory. He finally figured out the position of Yang Xiao and others and he also figured out the drain sewer position. However, he was not able to enter the secret room where the secret files were hidden, because the only entrance was the air outlet, except for the occasional wind. There are screens with very fine mesh to prevent anything from coming in.


    Su Jing controlled the Emperor Dragonfly to fly back to the cafe and he took out the paper and drew a simple map and worked out a plan. Then from the many animals in the Spirit Beast bag, two other animals were selected which were the termites and King Cobra. They were purchased some time ago. It would have been too hard for him to catch a King Cobra by himself so he chose to buy it. Termites can be caught everywhere, but Su Jing chose particularly good termites.


    Su Jing first controlled the King Cobra and let it bring the USB, the Emperor Dragonfly and the group of termites will enter from the sewer. The reason why Emperor Dragonfly is not carrying the USB is that the USB is too heavy for the Emperor Dragonfly, and it cannot fly too fast if it is carrying a USB. The USB is big and easy to spot. Therefore, it is better to let King Cobra shorten the distance.


    In addition, King Cobra can sense infrared rays and can ¡°see¡± the infrared rays directly to avoid them. Although King Cobra crawls against the ground and Emperor Dragonfly also flies, the probability of encountering infrared rays is very low, but it is still possible to encounter them so he is going to avoid them.


    After arriving at the interior, he controlled his animals to drills into the air outlet channel and arrives at the dense room screen window, then the termites were put down and they climb on the screen window. Then they began to destroy the screens. They could spit out chemicals such as formic acid for corrosion. The termites cultivated by Su Jing were even more amazing. It didn¡¯t take long for the screen window to corrode.


    Su Jing first controls the Cobra to sense the more intensive infrared ray in the secret room and he remembers their location, then he controls the Emperor Dragonfly and took the USB and drills in from the corrosion breach, he enters the secret room while never touching anything and directly inserts the USB into the computer. In this way, any gate password, fingerprint identification, pupil identification, infrared sensing, and gravity sensing are all avoided.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Ti suddenly noticed that the computer was responding, it was a sign that the USB was plugged into the computer, but after a long time, there was no movement in the experimental building, so it was a success?


    Su Ti is surprised, but there is no multi-channel. Through ¡°USB¡± in the computer, she controls the computer in the secret room and downloads the specified data. Of course, it¡¯s not really any secret data. It¡¯s just something written by Yang Xiao and others that they only know.


    ¡°Done?¡± Su Jing called Su Ti.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, but how do you do it¡­¡± Su Ti asked incredulously.


    However, Su Jing has already hung up because he is concentrating on controlling the Emperor Dragonfly, Termites, and King Cobra, and retreating from the original path, returning to the sewer entrance next to the cafe, and loading them back into Spirit Beast Bag.


    Then Su Jing and Su Ti walked directly to the door of the laboratory.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to sway in and steal information like this?¡± Standing at the gate were a fit woman and a young man. When they saw Su Jing coming this way, they suddenly felt like they were being played.


    ¡°No, I already got the information,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Both the sturdy woman and the young man shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Su Ti said while turning on the computer to showing the content to them, there was a paragraph left by the two of them in the information that had just been stolen. They wrote it in a random way, only they had read it themselves, and only they knew what they have written. However, at this moment, their note which should be safe is appearing on this computer.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡± The sturdy women and young men were completely shocked, unbelievable, and said, ¡°Little Ti, did you hading and stole the information?¡±


    ¡°That computer was originally not connected to the Internet, how could I steal the data directly? How can I steal the data without inserting the wireless network card? Without a virus, I would not be able to crack the password so quickly,¡± Su Ti said.


    ¡°That means ¡­¡± The sturdy women and young men glared at Su Jing as if they wanted to eat Su Jing alive. Although unbelievable, they contacted Yang Xiao and others through a pager, and Yang Xiao and others quickly ran down.


    ¡°The information has been stolen? How is it possible?¡± Everyone waited with a look of surprise. They didn¡¯t notice any movement, no one saw any figure, and no one was attacked. All the entrances were still closed and no alarms were triggered, and they thought that Su Jing hadn¡¯t even started yet.


    However, the information has been stolen. They couldn¡¯t believe it. As a member of the Special Task Force, they have never seen or heard of such a magical skill. Is Su Jing a ghost? (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 342: *Hidden*

    The next day, Su Jing, Yang Xiao, and others went to the UK together and returned within two days.


    The task was successfully completed, but Yang Xiao and others were a little bit confused as to how exactly did the task was completed because they basically did not contribute during the whole process, they just drove the car, arranged the hotel, bought the air ticket, and did other small things which was almost like traveling. Su Ti did some important work by using a computer to crack passwords to steal data. Until now, they didn¡¯t know how Su Jing did it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, thank you so much for this time.¡± Before leaving the airport, Yang Xiao thanked him again.


    ¡°Mr. Yang is very polite. I just landed a hand. It ¡¯s a glorious thing to contribute to our country¡¯s security. However, I hope Mr. Yang can do what you promised. Don¡¯t investigate me anymore. I just trained animals and it would not be worth your time,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Haha, can only cultivate animals, to this I reserve my opinion. But you can rest assured that I won¡¯t investigate you anymore and will try to put in a good word for you. Of course, if you can take the test and join the Special Task Force, it would be much better.¡± Yang Xiao nodded and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯m used to being free and lazy. Joining the action group is not my thing as I may break the rules and then both parties will be in trouble. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡± Su Jing stopped a cab and hitched a ride home.


    ¡°How the hell did this guy do it.¡± The sturdy woman was still suspicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, those people at MI6  found about their stolen information an hour later. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even imagine it unless he tells us,¡± A middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, let¡¯s go back to the base,¡± Yang Xiao said.


    At the same time, Wang Xuanji of the main Wang Family received a call and heard the news that Su Jing assisted in completing the task and he couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°Good job, this A¡¯Jing is truly extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°It looks like he really has something to do with that Spider-Man incident.¡± A gentleman in a robe beside him laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he is related, he was just saving people and not doing anything illegal. Help me contact the Special Task Force and say that Su Jing is under my protection. Stop investigating him. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡°


    ¡°Master, is this appropriate?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with it, I believe in A¡¯Jing. This time A¡¯Jing has even helped them so much, presumably, they would also not do anything, I am just using my face to make them do so.¡±


    Su Jing returned home and he first went to the space-time Garbage Station to see if there is any new garbage in it. Although his mobile phone has an alarm in it, he was still worried about whether there will be no response due to signal problems while abroad. Fortunately, the Garbage Station was empty and no trash was dumped during the time when he went abroad.


    Su Jing returned to the third floor and continued to organize. The willows, mulberries, and bamboos were transplanted into the yard and the third floor became much more empty. He can grow more vegetables, orchids, ginseng, and other rare plants here. Especially vegetables, he can eat more and more and it¡¯s even fine if he feeds his pets.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jing glanced at the hive and was surprised to find that the bee eggs had finally hatched. The bees¡¯ eggs are milky white and banana-shaped. It sticks to the bottom of the hive in an upright form. It usually takes a normal bee 3 days of incubation to rupture and hatch into larvae. However, he doesn¡¯t know whether the bees from the ¡°Desolate Era? Universe¡± are different or because they are different. It took them more than ten or twenty days to hatch into larvae.


    Su Jing counted about thirty or forty larvae. They were worm-moon-shaped and had links on their body surface.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know what to do next, so he went online and found that there were worker bees and male bees, and the fertilized eggs developed into worker bees or queen bees, while the unfertilized eggs developed into male bees. Of course, they could not be separated for the time being.


    The larval stage is an important turning point in the decision to become a queen bee and a worker bee. The larvae eat royal jelly for the first three days, but the worker bees feed on honey and pollen after three days, and the queen bee feeds on royal jelly for the rest of her life. Royal jelly has high nutritional value, so the queen¡¯s reproductive organs are fully developed and have the ability to lay eggs. Worker bees are busy all their lives and have a much shorter lifespan than queen bees. The queen bee¡¯s larval stage is five days, the worker is six days, and the Drone(A drone is a bee honey bee) is seven days. When the days are up, they are capped and develop into maggots.


    After knowing it clearly, Su Jing went to buy honey, royal jelly, and a beehive. He plans to try to cultivate three queens. In fact, with so few bees, it¡¯s enough to cultivate one queen, but he¡¯s worried about failure, so he prepared two spare tires. After all, these bees are from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe and can¡¯t be replaced by a bee queen of earth.


    Su Jing did not feed them himself but controlled a group of bees to feed this group of larvae. Feeding them himself might accidentally hurt the larvae, and it was perfect for the bees to feed them.


    ¡°These three peach cores have also germinated.¡± Su Jing looked at the peach cores in three flowerpots and found that all three had germinated. It is now winter in November and this is not the season for walnuts to germinate. He now knows that it¡¯s not too late for the peaches of the ¡°Desolate Era Universe to sprout. Besides, it seems that the slag of spirit stones soil can also remain unaffected by the season. So, Su Jing doesn¡¯t care about the season and grows them directly.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, the spring breeze is drunk there, and the green grass is like there ¡­¡± His cell phone ringtone suddenly sounded and Su Jing took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was Boss Lin Hao and he immediately answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you home?¡± Lin Hao asked.


    ¡°Where are you, boss?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°At work, how can you be so leisurely. Looks like you haven¡¯t been on QQ for a few days, you know that Teacher Lin is getting married in half a month, right?¡±


    ¡°How should I know if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Su Jing said after remaining silent for a moment, Teacher Lin was his Headteacher in college. He was young at the time, only 27 or eighteen years old. At that time, he was in love with a female teacher who was in school, and now he finally achieved positive results and is about to step into the marriage hall.


    ¡°Are you going to join? I guess Teacher Lin will call you in person.¡±


    ¡°If there is nothing important then I will go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll go too. We can go together at that time. Many students haven¡¯t seen each other for a year or two and we can have a small reunion at that time.¡± At this time, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone sounded with an alarm and Lin Hao was surprised, ¡°What is that sound?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a notification alarm, I suddenly remembered something important, I will talk to you later.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Jing took the pets and quickly ran to the first floor. As usual, after detecting it with his spiritual force, he opened the door to the stairs and got in and then closed.


    Entering the sealed room with eight trigrams stone, he came to the top of the eight trigrams stone and pressed his hand and enter the Garbage Station, he saw a vortex over the sky and huge amount of garbage is being poured down, the sound of falling was deafening. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)


    Chapter 342 New Trash

 Chapter 343: Not Able To Determine

    There was a great rumbling sound and huge garbage was continuously being dumped down. It only took three minutes to stop and the vortex slowly disappeared, and the garbage on the ground was eight or nine meters high, covering an area of ??more than two hundred square meters creating a hill-like structure. Among the garbage was dust, tattered costumes, tattered Porcelain, rusty broken swords, crushed stones, waste paper ¡­


    As usual, Su Jing is not in a hurry to pick up the garbage, but he still keeps the pets around him and released his spiritual force to sweep the entire garbage dump. Of course, even if his spiritual force is very advanced, he still can¡¯t detect such a large amount of garbage carefully in a short time and he can only scan it roughly to confirm whether there are any large creatures.


    ¡°Uhh?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly detected that something is crawling away in the garbage dump, he walks forward and used his gloved hands to pick up the garbage, he flips a lot of soil-covered clothes and reveals a long black-red flat creature. The moment he saw this, Su Jing¡¯s pupils contracted, and he jumped back.


    That is a centipede!


    Of course, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t be afraid if it was a normal-sized centipede, but this is definitely not an ordinary centipede, because it is as big as a palm, more than one meter long, red and black and it looks very permeable.


    Needless to say, this is certainly not a creature of the earth. No matter where on earth it lives, no matter what it eats, it cannot grow to such a large size. It will definitely shock the world if released to the World.


    Startled, the centipede quickly went further into the garbage, how could Su Jing watch it escape like this, otherwise it would be bad to be bitten by it. Su Jing immediately releases his spiritual force and penetrate the brain of the giant centipede. Fortunately, the centipede spiritual force is not very strong and it is easily hypnotized by Su Jing. Su Jing controls the centipede and lets it crawl into a box. He¡¯ll think about what to do with it later.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what world this garbage is from for it to have a centipede so large.¡± Su Jing thought and released his spiritual force again to reconfirm that there were no other large creatures in the garbage pile and then he started to sort them out.


    He picked up a sword¡ªit was broken, he picked up a piece of Porcelain¡ªit was also broken, he picked up a gourd¡ªit was empty ¡­ It took him more than a day and then some to get through all the trash. The classification was established and there was no single thing that seemed valuable at first glance.


    This made Su Jing nervous, would it really be pure garbage this time? However, even when being nervous, he did not give up hope on this garbage, his past experience has proven that treasure will likely be found in this garbage heap. As long as he continues to look and have a vision.


    ¡°What are these waste papers.¡±


    Su Jing can be considered to have rich experience and it is very clear that there is usually text on waste paper and text means information. If he can confirm what the world this garbage is from. Then it would be easier to find the treasure in the garbage.


    Sitting next to a small pile of waste paper that he had collected, Su Jing turned them over one by one and began to read, and the contents disappointed Su Jing. This small stack of paper is basically practice methods for something or they are written incorrectly. There is not much useful information on it. He really wants to say that there are only two papers with barely enough information.


    First, there was a piece of paper that was half-written because the words were slanted and torn off, claiming to be a ¡°Disciple¡±, and he can estimate that there were martial art schools in that world; The other paper mentions a place name- Teng Family City.


    However, based on these two pieces of information alone, Su Jing couldn¡¯t tell what kind of world it was. There are many martial arts in many worlds and there are probably many more Teng Family City.


    ¡°I can only sort them out slowly and search slowly, I hope that there is at least one treasure in it.¡± Su Jing thought this way and sorted out the garbage a second time. First, he piled up the largest pile of garbage which consist of tattered costumes and he put them on one side as he planned to collect them as usual. However, Su Jing noticed that two or three costumes were not only tattered but they were also stained with blood and even a few pieces of flesh were stuck on them. It looks like someone wore them as they got cut apart by a sword. Su Jing planned to draw these clothes down later, and then throw them away, otherwise, it would be too difficult to wash.


    Then, he plans to start with large pieces, the largest of which is a dozen large stones. These large stones are in tatters, but they should be cuboids, about one meter long, about half a meter wide and about 0.25 meters high. Some moss has grown on them, which means that these should be the stones that were taken from stone steps.


    Su Jing was displeased that they were in the way and he directly opened the door of the first floor and moved them out. In any case, he needs to further repair the courtyard. Although these stones are broken, they seem to be made of good materials and they can be used to pave the ground.


    He only moved three pieces when the two parrots flew over and one of them called: ¡°There is a guest, a guest came, his name is Shen Hong.¡±


    Su Jing froze for a while, but he was soon left speechless. Although he said that Shen Hong was very knowledgeable and had a high level of knowledge treasure appraisal and he had also helped a lot of times, but he shouldn¡¯t run to his place for three days in a week. It was only a few days ago that he came here to see the landscape paintings, this guy was still thinking about his own Hainan Yellow Sandalwood, wasn¡¯t he?


    He heard another call, ¡°There is another guest. His name is Tang Hao.¡±


    Su Jing froze again. There are many things about the ceramic auction. Occasionally, he has to discuss with him and it¡¯s normal for Tang Hao to come to him, but it¡¯s strange when he comes with Shen Hong. Do they know each other?


    With doubt, Su Jing closed the first-floor door first and then walked up to open the gate. Both Shen Hong and Tang Hao stood at the door. Su Jing laughed: ¡°Mr. Tang, Mr. Shen, what brings you guys here and you even came together¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Tang Hao glanced at Shen Hong, showing a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Su Jing invited.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re too unkind.¡± Shen Hong said with a grudge-like look, as he walked in, ¡°We also know each other, knowing that I like ceramics the most, you found a shipload of Ceramics, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Your hexagon bottle is worth millions, but I can¡¯t afford that.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Tang Hao with a questioning look. Tang Hao shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. He saw the publicity information on the auction floor, and he insisted that it was the same batch as your hexagon bottle. ¡°


    ¡°The ship¡¯s ceramics were picked up from the nearby waters. The age, background, and degree of seawater erosion are exactly the same as those of Mr. Su¡¯s treasures and your hexagon bottle. If it is not the same batch, I will not believe it. Only Mr. Su can be so lucky to found so many treasures and I only thought that it was you who picked it up.¡± Shen Hong analyzed it in an orderly manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of Shen Old Mister¡¯s talent, you should have become a detective.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel like laughing and crying at the same time but didn¡¯t deny it, he also didn¡¯t tell Shen Hong anything further and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what ceramic Shen Old Mister fancy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s favorite is a set of teapots and cups, which cost about 200,000 yuan,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Can it be sold separately?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That set of teapots and cups is not in the advertisement. We just need to tell the auction house and they can sell them separately,¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Then how about selling them to Mr. Shen for 200,000?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You have the final say.¡± Tang Hao nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not bad, you guys do have a conscience, and it was worth my time to help you identify for free so many times.¡± Shen Hong suddenly smiled and went down to the first floor while talking, Shen Hong looked at the few mossy stones and his eyes settled. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 344: Leading

    ¡°Old Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing wondered when he saw Shen Hong suddenly stopped.


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Hong shook his head and smiled, but the smile was obviously stiff, and he was still glancing at the stones on the ground. This made Su Jing¡¯s heart move. These pieces of stone, which are obviously used to pave steps, are they treasures?


    ¡°Old Mister Shen, what do you think of these stones?¡± Su Jing asks, pointing to three stones on the ground. Tang Hao looks down.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about the stone steps?¡± Shen Hong waved his hands with a smile with an unconcerned look on his face.


    ¡°Old Shen, even if you don¡¯t identify them, I¡¯ll just find another appraiser to identify, so you¡¯d better stop looking for a leak to exploit.¡± Su Jing said with a smile, he focused on waste paper, broken swords, ceramics, and other things, to see if those were treasures, but these stones became his blind spots and he subconsciously ignored them and he did not even observe them. Of course, even if it¡¯s a treasure, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t necessarily recognize it. After all, he doesn¡¯t have the knowledge of Shen Hong.


    However, from the analysis of Shen Hong¡¯s response, these stones should not be simple. Being a Spirit Reader Master is just fine. Often people are quite easy to read and even a subtle expression on their faces cannot be hidden away from his eyes.


    ¡°Can you stop being so good?¡± Shen Hong looked depressed and just now he really shouldn¡¯t have shown his surprise. This guy casually put these stones on the ground and he also estimated that he didn¡¯t know their value. He was looking for an opportunity to steal them away and he could have made a lot of money. But then again, none of the surveyors could have remained calm at the sight of the stones.


    ¡°Why, can this stone be a treasure?¡± Tang Hao was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than a treasure, Mr. Tang should recognize it. I¡¯ll take a closer look.¡± Shen Hong squatted down. He turns the stone so that the fracture is facing this way. The surface of the stone is covered with dust and moss but when Tang Hao saw the blue color, his pupil slightly shrank and he also squats down to look.


    Shen Hong takes out a magnifying glass. The more he watched, the more excited his face became, and I was afraid that if he had been given another chance, he would not have been able to pretend to be calm. Tang Hao looks just like Shen Hong.


    ¡°My God, where did you get these stones? Don¡¯t tell me you just happened upon them?¡± Shen Hong was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. Looking at Su Jing, his eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Is this guy really blessed?


    ¡°No, I dug them from a tattered ruin.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t even write sketches for lying now.


    ¡°Dug them from the ruins. You are really ¡­¡± Shen Hong was speechless. He wondered if he could follow Su Jing often in the future. This guy would go out and dig a piece of soil to get the treasure.


    ¡°My God. My jewelry store also sells some Lapis Lazulis jewelry, but this is the first time I have seen such a high-quality Lapis Lazulis jewelry. This should be 5A or higher.¡± Tang Hao could not help but exclaim. It was a sin for him to not recognize this at first sight.


    ¡°Evaluating it with a 5A level is simply an insult. This is definitely the best Lapis Lazulis. I have seen countless Lapis Lazulis, and I have seen a lot of superb Lapis Lazulis. I have also seen many world-famous superb Lapis Lazulis stones cuts, but there is absolutely no piece, even a small piece, compared with these pieces, and ¡­ ¡°Shen Hong drew his lips and couldn¡¯t go on. In fact, his second sentence is, not to mention such a huge three pieces. Lapis Lazulis are calculated by grams for even their worst quality, let alone the most superb, these pieces are calculated by hundred of yuan per jin.


    ¡°The best, my God, those pieces can hardly be valued.¡± Tang Hao was shocked. Although he opened a jewelry store, he was not a professional Appraiser, so he was not as good as Shen Hong and didn¡¯t recognize Lapis Lazulis at first sight. Naturally, Shen Hong is more authoritative.


    However, Tang Hao knows the price. As far as he knows, Lapis Lazulis of 3A grade and below has a normal condition (has pyrite and calcite). This class of Lapis Lazulis is cheaper and the price is controlled below 50 yuan; the 4A-level Lapis Lazulis has good condition (has some calcite and pyrite). These grades are common in the market, and the prices are mostly above 60 yuan per gram. The 5A grade Lapis Lazulis has a good condition (has no calcite and has some pyrite). At present, the market value for this type is not very visible, and the price is relatively more than 100 yuan per gram. It can also be classified into the ranks of collectibles; the best Lapis Lazulis has no calcite and pyrite, which is very rare in the market. Of course, the price is also expensive, and it is impossible to estimate. According to the value of a collection, such Lapis Lazulis is suitable for collection appreciation.


    Moreover, according to Shen Hong, these pieces are not ordinary high-quality goods, and even other high-quality goods in the world are far less comparable than those of the three huge Lapis Lazulis. Who can estimate the price?


    ¡°Crap, how can such rare treasures be valued?¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can these Lapis Lazulis be processed and sold in our jewelry shop ¡­ No, not these, just a small piece. And, I only receive 10% of the profit.¡± Tang Hao asked excitedly.


    Su Jing hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Looking at the excited Shen Hong and Tang Hao, he felt a little funny. If he had thought these three stones were treasures, he would not have shown them to them, so as to save them from being stimulated like this. However, it was also thanks to Shen Hong that he was able to recognize them as treasures, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to them and he might have really used them to pave the pathway, it seems that he also needs to learn more treasure knowledge, to understand the world of treasure. If he knew something about it, even if he was not as good as Shen Hong, he would have recognized the Lapis Lazulis by looking at it, but as he didn¡¯t understand it at all, he easily ignored it.


    ¡°Mr. Tang, is this enough?¡± Su Jing asked while picking up a cracked two-palm-sized Lapis Lazulis.


    ¡°Enough ¡­ enough ¡­¡± Tang Hao said excitedly, as long as he made a profit because with this Lapis Lazulis, it will inevitably bring a sensation in the jewelry industry. When it brings fame to the jewelry store, it will also bring many potential benefits. Even if this Lapis Lazulis is not profitable, it is worth a lot.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs to sign a contract,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Hao was naturally satisfied with this situation. As for Shen Hong, he could only look at the three big rocks and sighed. He also wanted it, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a jewelry store and he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing folded the three stones, lifted them and walked upstairs, leaving both men stunned. Su Jing noticed their look before realizing the problem. It¡¯s no wonder that they were stunned as these three stones weigh about two hundred jins and he easily picked them up as if they weighed nothing at all. However, he has already picked them up and it is useless to put them down. Su Jing can only pretend to put some effort. After all, two hundred jin is not something that a normal man can carry at will, but there are a few and he will not be regarded as a monster. However, he needs to pay more attention in the future.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 345: Gourd

    ¡°I suddenly have a question: since the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lapis Lazulis¡¯ color is like the sky¡¯, and the sky color remained supreme, so Ming and Qing performers paid a lot more attention to Lapis Lazulis. Later, Lapis Lazulis became more and more precious. What ruins have such large pieces of Lapis Lazulis, which is also used for making stone steps, waiting for you to dig them up?¡± When going upstairs, Shen Hong asked tentatively.


    ¡°Hey, do you really think that I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m going to find some time and go dig again.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Boy, you can eat the meat and let others drink some soup(letting others benefit with him).¡± Shen Hong scolded, if Su Jing told him the location and said that he would go there, he didn¡¯t need to dig such a large stone step. It¡¯s worth picking up some gravel.


    Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t explain, although he really doesn¡¯t know where this Lapis Lazulis comes from but it basically came from a different world, how would he let others drink some soup? Su Jing became more and more curious. What kind of world is there with such a big centipede and Lapis Lazulis used as a stone step?


    After going up to the fourth floor and after signing a contract with Su Jing about Lapis Lazulis, Tang Hoa talked to Su Jing about some ceramic auction matters. The ceramics of the shipwreck have not yet been auctioned out. It is not that no one can buy them or they cannot sell them, but that the auction house is not in a hurry to sell them. How can such a huge amount of ceramics be sold casually? Anyway, they must advertise well and attract many antique-loving big money people. Otherwise, no matter how good the goods are, it is impossible to auction them at high prices without large buyers.


    Su Jing took out the teapot and cup, and also took some leaves of Immortal World to prepare the tea. Tang Hao and Shen Hong can barely be regarded as VIPs, and making them tea with a few leaves is nothing.


    ¡°Your teapots and cups are special, they look like jade. Where did they come from? Also, what kind of tea is this? I have never smelled such a seductive tea fragrance.¡± Shen Hong was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, it smells better than ay tea I have ever drunk.¡± Tang Hao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°Teapots and cups are from the antique market and I cultivated this tea by myself.¡± Su Jing said.


    After drinking the whole pot of tea, Shen Hong and Tang Hao reluctantly left. With the consent of Su Jing, Shen Hong could buy the set of teapots and cups back, as expected. Tang Hao accidentally got the best Lapis Lazulis and it was a worthwhile trip and both of them left with a smile on their faces.


    As soon as the two left, Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait to return to the first-floor Garbage Station. First, he put the remaining ten or so Lapis Lazulis in the storage bag and then continue to sort out the other garbage. He almost missed Lapis Lazulis before, but this time, he took a closer look at everything.


    ¡°Bang!¡± When Su Jing picked up a stick, he accidentally touched the whole pile of garbage and it fell down and a piece of heavy wood just hit a gourd. With a muffled sound, the gourd rolled to Su Jing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jing showed some surprise and picked up the gourd. He has seen this empty gourd before but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it as it looks nothing special, it should be a normal gourd and it looks very flat, with lots of scratches and dents on the surface. It looks so shabby that I¡¯m afraid that even a beggar wouldn¡¯t pick it up even if he saw it. Perhaps it was because of the wear and tear that he was thrown away as garbage.


    Such a dilapidated gourd was just hit by a piece of heavy wood, but it didn¡¯t crack. Su Jing controls his power and he slowly pinched the gourd. His face was even more surprised. The gourd was as hard as iron. It seems that the scratches and dents on the surface are the results of getting hit heavily.


    Su Jing took the gourd and observe it in all directions and found nothing abnormal, then he opened the gourd cover and when it opened, he smelled a strong and mellow wine aroma, which was 100 times more mellow than all the wines that Su Jing had ever smelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice.¡± Su Jing was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath near the mouth of the gourd, which was even more breathtaking. The mellow aroma of the wine was inhaled into the abdominal cavity, and he was intoxicated. But then, suddenly a strong aftereffect rushed to the brain. Su Jing felt dizzy and almost fainted. He quickly covered the gourd cover. His face was ruddy as if he was drunk. However, there is not the usual feeling of nausea, but a warm feeling spreads to his body and his body and mind are extremely comfortable.


    ¡°What kind of wine is this? I almost get drunk when I smell it. If I drink it, would I still be able to get up? Moreover, my physical fitness is far more than ordinary people, and my alcohol tolerance is far more than ordinary people and I still became like this after only smelling it. What about ordinary people? What kind of wine gourd is this? Who can drink from it? ¡± Su Jing opens the cover of the gourd again. He looks close to the mouth of the gourd and finds that the inside is empty, only the inner wall is slightly wet. It¡¯s impossible to have a drink from it.


    What surprised Su Jing was that this gourd which looked very shabby on the outside was really smooth and delicate and clear on the inside, just like the emerald jade, under the background of a layer of moist wine, it seemed to emit a slight fluorescence.


    ¡°This is definitely a treasure.¡± Su Jing grinned and he immediately took the gourd and washed it clean, because the gourd cover is tightly closed, the inside is very clean, and the inside does not need to be washed, so as not to wash the wine away. After washing, although the appearance still looks a bit shabby, but it looks better than before.


    Then, Su Jing poured down some of the best ¡°Red Fox Wine,¡± in the gourd and covered the gourd and shook it, intending to wait at least a day or two before opening it. Since he can¡¯t even stand the smell, he will dilute it with Red Fox Wine. He hoped that the Red Fox Wine will blend with the flavor of the Wine and not spoil the original flavor.


    ¡°What kind of world is this trash from?¡±


    Su Jing was curious and anxious and continued to search for garbage, but unfortunately, he went through it again and again but he no longer finds other treasures and he still could not confirm the source of this garbage.


    Su Jing has no choice but to check for the third time. However, he is going to collect all the confirmed ones first to avoid interference. For example, the pile of clothes should be washed with water and then dried. Su Jing took out a pen and paper and drew them one by one. The reason why he didn¡¯t take a picture was that he didn¡¯t want to shock other people if they looked at them by accident.


    ¡°Hm, this dress ¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. In order to draw some clothes, Su Jing naturally released spiritual force to explore, which was more three-dimensional details than eyes, and he could draw better this way. However, Su Jing was surprised to find that the flesh-covered underwear had a thin layer inside.


    Su Jing picked up the ancient underwear and ripped it along the edge, revealing several pieces of paper. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 346: The Wind at the Foot

    There are several pieces of paper hidden in the ancient underwear, several small pieces of yellow paper, and one large piece of white paper. They are close to the smooth underwear, and they can¡¯t be touched when reaching for the surface of the underwear. If Su Jing had not detected it with spiritual force, he would not have found it at all.


    ¡°It seems that this person was killed.¡±


    At first, Su Jing saw this dress full of stab wounds, sword wounds, and flesh, and felt that someone might have been seriously injured, changed clothes and thrown them away. If that is the case, it is impossible for that person to forget the things hidden in the clothes. It must be that this person is dead. People don¡¯t throw away things that they have hidden so well in the clothes.


    Su Jing picked up the few yellow papers and counted a total of eight. They looked very bland, and even the paper was not very good. You can¡¯t see anything strange when you look at it right. Really, he doesn¡¯t know if there is anything about them that is worth collecting.


    Then he opened the large white sheet of paper and there are a few big words in sight: ¡°Medicinal Herb: Vermilion Bird Planet, Zhao Country, Heng Yue Sect Chapter¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened after he was stunned. Such a detailed place name made him suddenly think of a corresponding world-¡°Renegade Immortal¡±. Protagonist Wang Lin is a star of Vermilion Bird. In the small village, the first sect he joined was Heng Yue Sect.


    Moreover, all the other garbage fits perfectly now.


    Renegade Immortal is an immortal world. The realm is divided into Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation ¡­ A small cultivator in the later period of Qi Condensation is enough to crush everyone on earth. This is a world full of strange and weird things and cultivators walk around like clouds in the sky.


    The giant centipede which was more than one meter long was nothing strange in Renegade Immortal Universe. Some people in Heng Yue Sect were able to ride a hundred-foot-long millipede, and still flying on black clouds and the sky. Compare that to the centipede. What did a centipede of One-meter long amount to?


    The Lapis Lazulis stone steps are nothing more surprising. Some Immortal Sects can see what Lapis Lazulis is. The stone steps are worthy of it, even if they are secular. Nor does it need to be taken seriously. Lapis Lazulis may be everywhere in the Renegade Immortal Universe.


    The wine gourd is a bit strange, but it is estimated that it was only lost by a certain alcoholic in Immortal Sect. It should not be a magic weapon. This kind of broken wine gourd can only be thrown as trash in the sects. In Xianxia World, only real magic weapons will be treasured. Some gourd magic weapons can even swallow a mountain directly, and there is even a small world inside of them.


    ¡°However, this guy should not be a magic weapon.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the herbal materials on the white paper and made a judgment. Because there are many places marked on it, all of them are low-level herbs. It is estimated that this person was not qualified to obtain those high-level herbs. Some high-level herbs have a strong Spirit Beast or Monster Beast guardian and some herbs even have spirituality. They possess a powerful attack. Among them, the most marked is the herbal medicine located near Heng Yue Sect. Maybe this guy is from Heng Yue Sect.


    ¡°These yellow papers may be talisman papers.¡± Su Jing picked up those humble yellow papers again. Since it is the Renegade Immortal Universe and these papers were carefully hidden by the cultivator. It wouldn¡¯t be waste paper and it may be talisman paper. However, if his analysis is correct, this person¡¯s cultivation and standing must not be high, he is from Heng Yue Sect then these talisman papers should not be high-level ones.


    ¡°Heng Yue Sect, what are the lower-level talisman papers?¡± Su Jing continued to analyze, he picked up one of the yellow papers, and then took out a piece of Spirit Stones and starts to use various methods to try out what talisman paper it is.


    ¡°Fire Talisman? No.¡±


    ¡°Body Locking Talisman? Not really.¡±


    ¡°Long Distance Talisman.¡± Su Jing stuck a piece of yellow paper on his lap and felt a warm air rush into his body. Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he seemed to have guessed right this time.


    Long Distance talisman, it sounds very powerful. In fact, it¡¯s the lowest level talisman paper in Renegade Immortal Universe. It has another name ¨C Returning to one¡¯s home to visit relatives talisman. It¡¯s not easy for registered students to go home to visit relatives and walk. It¡¯s very fast to create this kind of talisman paper and greatly shortens the time of travel. In short, it¡¯s just a talisman paper that can be used by all people without the use of spiritual power. Although the function is not powerful but for ordinary people, it is very convenient and easy to use. Of course, in addition to saving time, the reason why the sect is used by its disciples is to make ordinary people marvel, so as to promote the reputation of their sect and make more ordinary people worship them.


    This kind of talisman paper is also collected by Inner Disciples, but it is not mainly used by them, they used in exchange for medical pill, which becomes money in disguise. Of course, registered disciples often refuse to use it and keep it in their possession.


    ¡°This guy just collected eight and hid them in his clothes so carefully. He should be at most an outer disciple, and maybe even just a handyman.¡± Su Jing thought this way because the inner disciple have many Long Distance on their hands and various other talismans in their hand are basically calculated according to a hundred sheets because a slightly better medical pill requires hundreds of sheets to change.


    ¡°Although this Long Distance Talisman is not a treasure in Renegade Immortal Universe but it works for me.¡± Su Jing is very happy, he can¡¯t help but want to try it and it is already attached to his leg anyway. A Long Distance Talisman can be used twice. This post is only one time and he can afford to waste one time anyway. It is better to try out the effect.


    Su Jing put the other seven talisman papers into his storage bag, and he also put the white paper with herbal information in it, although it is definitely useless as all the herbs written on it are probably not on the earth.


    Su Jing goes out of the gate and is ready to run around the village as usual. He took a deep breath, then his legs suddenly started to work, and ran out quickly. Su Jing used to run very fast before. Now he is even faster with the help of the talisman and if someone saw him at this time, they would only be able to see a blurry moving figure which is hard to see.


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s too fast, stop!¡±


    Su Jing was shocked. It was too fast, and he couldn¡¯t stop it. Seeing a wall in front of him, he turned quickly, but it was too late. With a bang, Su Jing hit the wall heavily. Most of the families in Su family village have built buildings, but there are also a few old houses built of mud bricks, such as the one hit by Su Jing and this one is especially rundown.


    Then, with a bang, the wall was directly knocked down by Su Jing.  Then, a naked man, covering his crotch, jumped out of it at full speed. His face was white with fright. Seeing Su Jing, he immediately roared, ¡°Damn, what are you doing, A¡¯Jing.¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 347: Good Chef China

    Su Dapao bares his buttocks and body and covers his crotch and glares at Su Jing angrily. If his eyes can kill people, he would have killed Su Jing a thousand times over by now. He¡¯s wet all over. It looks like he¡¯s taking a bath. No wonder he was so angry. If someone is taking a good bath and the bathhouse suddenly collapsed around them, they would be furious.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was gray. He felt that his arms hurt a little, but he didn¡¯t get hurt. He has to sigh at his physical fitness. Even the house collapsed in such a violent impact. I am afraid that he would have to be hospitalized for at least one month of he was a normal man, but now he is OK.


    He was sighing and looked up to see Su Dapao staring at him angrily. Su Jing quickly apologized: ¡°Uncle Dapao, I¡¯m really sorry. I ran too fast to turn around. I accidentally knocked over your house.¡±


    ¡°You accidentally knocked down my house over during a run? Are you kidding me? When did my house become so fragile? Did you do this intentionally? Last time I got a problem with my dog ??¡¯s sexual orientation and I haven¡¯t even settled that with you yet and you knocked over my house and say such lame excuses. Let me just tell you, I am not finished with you, ¡°Su Dapao growled.


    ¡°Uncle Dapao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I will pay you well and build a better bathhouse for you. But ¡­ Uncle Dapao, just put on your pants first.¡± Seeing Su Dapao becoming too angry that he even forget that he wasn¡¯t wearing clothes, Su Jing reminded him. At this time, some other villagers also walked by and two middle-aged women couldn¡¯t help laughing when they saw Su Dapao, then quickly speeded up and walked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go away, wait until I get dressed and settle my accounts with you.¡± Su Dapao blushed and hurried into the room to find clothes to wear. In the end, Su Jing scrapped a lot of words before reluctantly explaining it and asking for Su Dapao¡¯s forgiveness. He also called Old Zhang over and promised to build a better bathhouse for him as soon as possible. Su Jing also wants to pay Su Dapao an extra 10,000 or 20,000, but Su Dapao did not accept it.


    Su Jing, gray-faced, returned home and quickly took a bath, feeling very depressed. In order to avoid shocking the world, he didn¡¯t want to run too fast. He just wanted to try the effect of the Long Distance Talisman. Who knew that it will cause him to run so fast that he would lose control and hit the wall. Fortunately, Su Dapao escaped quickly, otherwise, it would be more trouble for him if he had gotten hurt.


    Of course, the effect of Long Distance Talisman still surprised Su Jing and it also gave him a rough estimate. The speed he had just run is at least 30 meters per second, which is more than 100 kilometers per hour. People who drive motorcycles at speeds of more than 100 Kilometers per hour can very well feel what the speed is. People running at this speed is impossible. It seems that this Long Distance Talisman cannot be easily used in the future and even if he is forced to use it, he needs to do it where people wouldn¡¯t notice him, otherwise it might scare people.


    After getting changed. Su Jing went downstairs and continued to clean up the trash. In order not to miss any treasure, he checked carefully. Every piece was carefully detected with his spiritual force, plus this time the garbage was too huge, so it was very time-consuming.


    Ten days later, Su Jing failed to pick out the other treasures, he transported all the garbage that was confirmed to be useless to the dump and dumped it and only a small part was left. After all, there is still a lot of space in the second floor collection room.


    This afternoon, Su Jing changed into a suit and drove his Porsche, he was going to attend the wedding of his class teacher. Originally, he wanted to call Shi Qing to go with him but today is not a holiday and Shi Qing has to go to work.


    When he first reached the courtyard, he saw Su Zhenhong walking with a group of people, some of whom were from his village or neighboring villages, but there were also some strange faces. Su Zhenhong shouted: ¡°A¡¯Jing, there are a few people looking for you. ¡°


    ¡°Uncle, who are they?¡± Su Jing opened the window and asked.


    ¡°They are from the ¡°Good Chef China¡± show and they want to invite you to the show.¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°Hi Mr. Su, I¡¯m Li Qin, producer of the ¡°Good Chef China¡± show.¡± A thin, middle-aged man dressed casually stretched out his hand at Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, but I don¡¯t have much time recently. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t attend the program.¡± Su Jing shook hands with him and declined politely. First, he will be more famous, which is not what Su Jing hopes; second, he is only interested in cooking. He learns the recipes from the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe when he has time, but they are for himself and his relatives and friends to eat, and he is not interested in participating in the program.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t be in a rush to refuse, you don¡¯t know anything about our program yet, don¡¯t you want to win glory for Qingyun Town, and at the same time make a reputation for Qingyun Town food, letting more tourists come to Qingyun Town?¡± Said the thin, middle-aged man.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can join. We at Qingyun Town are even better at cooking.¡±


    ¡°That is, if you participate, you will definitely make a name for us and win glory for our Su Family Village and Qingyun Town. When you become a nationally renowned chef, we will have a bright face.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let the names of people across the country see the power of our Qingyun Town chefs.¡±


    The villagers also said that as they obviously wanted Su Jing to go on that show. Su Jing is feeling helpless. He can understand the ideas of the villagers. If he doesn¡¯t have the super space-time garbage station, he would like to be able to participate in it and become famous.


    ¡°Mr. Su, your folks also want you to participate, don¡¯t let everyone down. Besides, our program is like this. There are thirty-four provincial administrative regions in China, one program will be recorded in each region, the champion of each region will be decided and they will compete in the main show. Therefore, it will take a long time to record the program even if you win the provincial championship after you participate in this program, so it only takes you less than one day for the time being.¡± Said the tall, thin, middle-aged man.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing is very interested. The show format is a bit special. He asked Su Zhenhong, ¡°Do you want me to participate, too?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want you to participate. It will depend on you if our Qingyun Town food can make a name for itself. However, it¡¯s up to you to do it yourself. If you don¡¯t have time to participate then it¡¯s okay.¡± Su Zhenhong said.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang. Su Jing saw that Wang Zhuo had called, and he answered the phone. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhuo had almost said the same thing as his uncle said.


    ¡°Well, all right, I will. But do I need an audition?¡± Su Jing said.


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s consent to participate, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed as he explained: ¡°Ordinary chefs need to audition but if someone has 10,000 votes from the online masses or if there are strong recommendations from food judges, then you don¡¯t need it. You have more than 10,000 votes and there is also a food judge recommending you, you naturally don¡¯t need to participate in the audition. ¡°


    ¡°Which food judge recommended me?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°Zhou Xian.¡± The man smiled as he said this.


    Su Jing¡¯s face suddenly became a little strange. This Venomous Tongue Gourmand even became a judge. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the contestants will be scolded and cry? Zhou Xian is called Venomous tongue gourmand, which is absolutely reasonable. Su Jing¡¯s dishes are recognized by Zhou Xian, so he has not received any negative comments. However, he also saw some comments from Zhou Xian on the Internet. It¡¯s absolutely spiteful enough to make men cry.


    The producer of the show invited Zhou Xian, which seemed a bit nasty.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 348: Tonghai Jianlan

    After discussing with Li Qin, Su Jing drove to Tianyang City. The class teacher Lin Jing was still teaching at Tianyang University. He could only take two days off to get married, so the marriage place was in a hotel near the university. Speaking of which, after graduating, Su Jing never returned to Tianyang University, and he really missed it. After attending the wedding banquet, he will return to school and take a look.


    Parking his car in the parking lot at the entrance of the hotel, Su Jing took the two baskets and got off. He saw a middle-aged man in a suit and a gentleman in a wedding dress and a quiet and elegant woman in a wedding dress. Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and other students are taking photos.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Su Jing shouted, striding forward.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are finally here.¡± This middle-aged man is naturally the groom Lin Jing. When he saw Su Jing, he smiled. Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and Su Jing made a group on the chat. Just now they have been talking to Su Jing in the four-person chat. They even knew how far Su Jing was every few kilometers, and it is not surprising to see Su Jing.


    A few students who haven¡¯t seen him for one or two years teased:


    ¡°A¡¯Jing. I heard that you became a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a good year or two for you but you didn¡¯t even call us.¡±


    ¡°You guys are living so well. Do you still need me to help you?¡± Su Jing said with a smile, it¡¯s very cordial to see the students he hasn¡¯t seen for a long time. However, at a glance, he saw Wang Yan and Song Junhao standing next to several female students. Su Jing was just a little stupefied, and then he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. His face didn¡¯t change at all.


    Wang Yan naturally saw Su Jing, but she pretended to not see him. Song Junhao narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed in his eyes but he soon recovered the smile that could charm countless girls, such as a graceful gentleman.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why didn¡¯t you bring your girlfriend. Listening to them, your girlfriend seems to be very beautiful.¡± Lin Jing laughed as he said.


    ¡°The most beautiful person here is the bride¡± Su Jing laughed, causing the bride next to Lin Jing to cover her mouth and smile. This bride looks very beautiful, the key is her temperament. He heard that she works at a flower shop near Tianyang University. He didn¡¯t know how she got together with Lin Jing.


    ¡°Take a picture. A¡¯Jing here. ¡± Lin Hao Shi Lei draws Su Jing to squeeze in, and two baskets are put in front of him.


    ¡°Go get a bouquet of flowers for the bride,¡± The photographer suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Xiao Rui said, and he planned to run to get it.


    ¡°I brought some with me.¡± Su Jing grabbed Xiao Rui, unpacked a basket, and suddenly showed a pot of flowers, but the pot was long and could be grasped with one hand. It¡¯s also packed with a bunch of flowers. The leaves of the above plant are like swords, erect and elegant and clean. The flower shape is beautiful and its fragrance is quiet. The graceful and luxurious posture is dignified and pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°What a beautiful flower!¡± The classmates couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just right for my wife.¡± Lin Jing grinned and took the small pot of flowers to the bride.


    The bride took the flower and looked at it for a moment. But she was surprised and looked at Su Jing. Then she laughed at Lin Jing: ¡°You are really not afraid of other people¡¯s jokes when you say this. Do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°What flower?¡± Lin Jing froze, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Xiao Rui, and other students did not know and they also showed a hint of curiosity. Tang Yan was also surprised and she seemed to recognize it.


    ¡°If I see it correctly, this should be the Tonghai Jianlan known as the first flower in Tonghai, I really can¡¯t match its beauty.¡± The bride looked at Su Jing with a smile, and as a flower shop manager, she really knew the flowers well.


    ¡°Yes, Madam has good eyesight. But Teacher Lin is not wrong, it fits Madam right.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You are as talkative as your teacher.¡± The bride smiled, then said, ¡°this Tonghai Jianlan is especially elegant and clean. Its appearance is perfect. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful gladiolus. Where did you get it? Isn¡¯t it expensive? ¡°


    Although she is a flower shop manager, she also knows a lot about orchids, but the flower shop sells roses and lilies, and there are a few orchids. It is not clear to her what the orchid is worth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, I cultivated it myself.¡± Su Jing has some experience and he knows that sending too expensive things is not good as others would not dare to accept it, so this time he did not choose the best orchid but chose a more ordinary one, although Tonghai Jianlian is excellent in price and relatively expensive, it will not exceed 10,000 yuan. Moreover, the sword stands for love, attentiveness, longevity, and flow, which is just right for a wedding.


    ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± The bride said with a smile, showing her affection. This made Lin Jing and the classmate¡¯s smile at Su Jing, thinking that this guy¡¯s methods are really something, no wonder he can catch a beautiful girlfriend.


    Su Jing squeezed back between Lin Hao and Shi Lei. The photographer took a few photos of everyone. Lin Jing and the bride had to greet other guests. Su Jing and others could not take up too much time. After they took the photo, they went upstairs.


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t leave.¡± Wang Yan and Song Junhao walk behind, and Wang Yan lowers her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the teacher¡¯s wedding banquet. What are you doing? Our marriage has been agreed upon by the two families and dissolved peacefully. I have nothing to do with you.¡±


    During this time, her father suddenly asked her to take over the restaurants and she saw Su Jing. Her father asked her to join Mr. Murong¡¯s birthday banquet and she coincidentally met Su Jing and her family suddenly dismissed the marriage peacefully ¡­ which aroused some suspicious in Wang Yan¡¯s heart. Although it was not clear what the specific situation was, she couldn¡¯t help but guess, was it all related to Su Jing?


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is. What¡¯s more important is that she finally got rid of the marriage and finally no longer needs to marry the hypocrite Song Junhao. Since the kidnapping incident, she can¡¯t wait to terminate the marriage contract with Song Junhao as soon as possible. Unfortunately, she could not do this by herself but now her wish is coming true. Unexpectedly, Song Junhao was still pestering her.


    ¡°How can we have nothing to do with each other? I think our relationship is much closer than a single engagement contract.¡± Song Junhao has a charming smile on his face, and what he said is enough to make many women moved. Unfortunately, Wang Yan saw the other side of him and the more she saw this charming side, the more she felt disgusted. However, Song Junhao insists on following her and she couldn¡¯t deal with him.


    Wang Yan¡¯s disgusted expression made Song Junhao look in her eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but draw from the corner of his eyes and looked up coldly at Su Jing¡¯s back walking in front of him. Not long ago, he received a hint from his eldest brother and his parents that he would not offend Su Jing again. He also learned that the two families agreed to let Wang Yan approach Su Jing and makeup as well as possible. This made his self-esteem receive a great blow and his jealousy also climbed to the extreme, he can¡¯t bear to see his fiancee into the arms of other men.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 349: Cheating

    The crowd went up to the second floor, and there was a reception at the door. Everyone handed in red envelopes. Su Jing, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, and Shi Lei had put six hundred yuan in their red envelopes. In addition to the red envelope, almost everyone gave the same small gift, Su Jing also handed another packed basket.


    Walking in, Su Jing, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and a few other students sat at a table. Wang Yan and Song Junhao were at a table next to them. After sitting down, the students who haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, naturally talked a lot about topics. , Su Jing was asked the most questions, after all, Su Jing has changed the most in the past two years. Ancient Zither Master, Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, each of the identities surprised the students.


    ¡°You¡¯re here early.¡± Just then, a hearty voice from the table sounded. Everyone looked at the sound and saw a smart young man with a flat head holding the hand of a short-haired beautiful girl.


    ¡°Ding Bin, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Come here and sit.¡±


    ¡°Who is this beauty next to you? Why not introduce us?¡±


    Ding Bin was very popular in the class and was greeted warmly. After Ding Bin sat down, he briefly introduced the girl he was holding. Her name was Tian Xi, and the two had been dating for two or three months.


    ¡°Ding Bin, I heard that you have entered an internship in a very high-end company.¡± A tall and thin student asked, his name is Jiang Wang and he was the monitor of this class. His name sounds grand, reminiscent of an ancient king, but in fact, the name comes from a random source, because his father¡¯s name is Jiang and his mother¡¯s name is Wang.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a research institute. Its full name is Tianci Material Research Institute and it does have many high-end products so the atmosphere is quite good.¡± Ding Bin said modestly, but he is still proud as it showed in his smile. After all, it¡¯s not easy to get in the Tianci Material Research Institute. Not only the research institute has a high-end atmosphere, but the profits are very good. The salary is also very good. There are many people who can¡¯t get into it, and he has been able to join it as soon as he graduated. He will soon be able to become the officially employed by Tianci Material Research Institute.


    When Ding Bin said this, he also glanced at Su Jing intentionally. Both of them used to like Wang Yan and became enemies. Although they both gave up Wang Yan and had their own girlfriends, they still could not help comparing.


    However. As soon as Ding Bin finished speaking, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, and Shi Lei were stunned. Then they looked at Ding Bin with a strange look in their eyes. They already know that the head of the Tianci Material Research Institute is Su Jing.


    ¡°Tianci Material Research Institute. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check it online. Is this the same?¡±


    ¡°Well, why does the chairman of this institute have the same name as A¡¯Jing?¡± Jiang Wang went to the encyclopedia and found Tianci Material Research Institute. Then he accidentally saw the name ¡°Su Jing¡±.


    ¡°Haha, such a coincidence?¡± Other students also came together to see.


    Ding Bin frowned and he immediately took out his mobile phone and searched. Half a year ago, he had checked many people from the research institute to prepare himself for future employment, but at that time, Tianci Material Research Institute only had Director Jiang Ji, not a President. After joining Tianci Material Research Institute, he did not deliberately learn about the chairman. As an intern, he had no access to the chairman, so it was not necessary to know.


    At this moment, after looking at the name of the chairman on the encyclopedia, and then looking at the ¡°Su Jing¡± age, graduation school and other simple information, his pupils suddenly contracted. He looked up at Su Jing like he was seeing a ghost.


    ¡°Oh my God, this Su Jing is twenty-four years old and also graduated from Tianyang University.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Is this you?¡±


    The crowd looked at Su Jing with an unbelievable look, waiting for Su Jing¡¯s confirmation. Su Jing did not plan to lie in order to hide this identity, and nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is me.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± The classmates were collectively shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to become the head of such a large institute after only a year or two. In this research institute, the total assets are over ten million, right? How did Su Jing become the chairman?


    ¡°You guy, I said I was going for an interview that day, but I thought you had failed the interview, now I have been cheated.¡± Ding Bin was a bit embarrassed and angry, he was a little proud of himself just now and made a joke now, this guy must be having a good time.


    ¡°You asked me how my interview went. I had to say what you wanted to hear.¡± Su Jing laughed harmlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ding Bin flushed, speechless.


    Jiang Wang, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and others probably understood what was going on, and couldn¡¯t help laughing, thinking that A¡¯Jing can really make someone feel bad, and no wonder Ding Bin¡¯s face was red.


    At the other table, Wang Yan couldn¡¯t help turning her head to look at Su Jing, her face was full of surprise. She thought that the Ancient Zither Master, Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking are all Su Jing have. She never thought that he also had such a large institute. She couldn¡¯t help but took out her mobile phone and checked it and she was even more surprised. The data showed that this institute was acquired by Su Jing a few months ago, and not long after that, the institute had undergone tremendous changes. It was originally on the verge of losing money and now, because of the research and development of several materials, it has been renewed vigorously and the profitability is very good. What happened to Su Jing in the past two years, and why is it that he is able to mix in several industries?


    After a while, Lin Jing and the bride came upstairs, and the wedding officially began. The host took the stage to give a speech and guide the process. The groom and the bride drank a glass of wine and made some intimate games, which made the guests boo one after another. The scene looked very lively.


    Then, various dishes began to be served, and Lin Jing and the bride were about to start toasting at a table. They soon heard rumors about Su Jing from their classmates and even learned that Su Jing had sent a landscape painting worth Tens Of Millions Of Yuan at a recent birthday party.


    ¡°Sending a landscape painting worth Tens Of Millions of Yuan. Your student is really not simple. That Tonghai Jianlan is not a priceless orchid, is it?¡± After the bride learned that Su Jing had sent a landscape painting as a gift, she was afraid to accept the orchid given by him.


    ¡°Do you know anyone who knows orchid?¡± Lin Jing asked.


    ¡°I know one.¡±


    ¡°Then ask.¡±


    The bride quickly took a picture of the Tonghai Jianlan, made a phone call, and asked an expert in orchid. The expert saw the Tonghai Jianlan and said that she liked it very much. The price was about 20000 yuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a priceless orchid, but it¡¯s also valuable. Please return it to him.¡± Said the bride.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not polite to return it. When he gets married, we¡¯ll return a gift of the same value.¡± Lin Jing smiled and said, thanking Su Jing in not giving them something priceless or he wouldn¡¯t even dare to accept even if it¡¯s not polite.


    ¡°I remember that he also carried a basket, which should be another gift.¡± Said the bride.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Lin Jing and the bride find another basket from Su Jing in the gift area. They unpack it and take a look. At the same time, they are surprised.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 350: Wine Intoxicant

    They saw a congratulatory message in the basket and a beautiful red small bottle gourd. Neither Lin Jing nor the bride expected that another gift from Su Jing would be this. But then they thought about it, there are many gourds, and they are the symbol of harmonics good fortune and it is also a symbol of multi-childrens, and giving it as a gift at a wedding is still very good.


    ¡°This gift is special and ordinary, and we can take it with ease.¡± The bride smiled and said, afraid to accept the expensive gift.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not empty.¡± Lin Jing picked up the gourd and felt the weight of the gourd, and knew it wasn¡¯t empty. He opened the lid and smelled it. He immediately smelled a strong and mellow wine. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few sips, and suddenly felt a sense of relaxation and joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant!¡± Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help but praise, he likes to drink, but he is very restrained and generally doesn¡¯t drink too much. He has tasted a variety of fine wines, and he even saw a few wines that were a hundred years old and was fortunate enough to have a drink or two. However, there has never been any wine as good as this and it also has a good smell and it is completely different from other wines.


    ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant. I can¡¯t help but want to take a sip. What kind of wine is this?¡± The bride was also surprised. She barely drank and rarely drank beer. She didn¡¯t understand what a wine tastes like before. However, smelling the wine, she even had an urge to take a sip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t smell any similarities to other wines. I have never smelled such a mellow wine.¡± Lin Jing was surprised.


    At this time, several men passed by. One of them, a tall and rough middle-aged man, suddenly sniffed, then his eyes brightened and he strode towards Lin Jing and the bride and stared at the gourd and asked, ¡°What wine is so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, a student gave it,¡± Lin Jing said.


    ¡°Your student is very nice, they can send such good wine. Come and pour a glass and drink.¡± The rough man smelled the wine and his saliva almost ran out. After taking the gourd, he walked to a table and went to get the wine glass.


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother, don¡¯t mind him.¡± The bride shrugged helplessly. Lin Jing likes drinking but knows restraint, so it doesn¡¯t matter, but her brother is a downright drunkard. If it was not a festive day, she will definitely not agree to drink with him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When can I drink if I don¡¯t drink today? Just send him back later. Just right. I¡¯d like to have a taste, too. It smells so good. ¡± Lin Jing said with a smile, pulling the bride up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°I wish the bride and groom a hundred years of happiness!¡±


    ¡°Give birth early!¡±


    ¡°Remember to have a nest!¡±


    After the rough man poured wine to several people, they raised their glasses and toasted, congratulating the bride and groom. Because they have never drunk this wine. So they took a sip and tasted it. But this taste made their eyes widened and they were shocked.


    ¡°Good wine!¡±


    ¡°What kind of wine is this. It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°I have been drinking wine for half my life, I have never had such a good drink. I spent the first half of my life in vain.¡±


    Lin Jing, the rough-looking man, and others almost swallowed their tongues, and their lips and teeth remained fragrant. Even the bride took a sip and was almost intoxicated. For the first time, she realized that the wine was so delicious.


    They couldn¡¯t help but started taking a second sip, and judging by the extent of the cup, they probably wanted to empty it. Just then, Su Jing rushed over and yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t drink too much of that wine.¡±


    Su Jing is speechless!


    This wine is not ordinary wine but it is the wine from the Gourd from Renegade Immortal Universe. Originally, there was only one layer of moist wine left. Su Jing poured the Red Fox Wine in that gourd. After a day, the wine was extremely mellow. After drinking two or three glasses, he became a little drunk. Moreover, it did not spoil the taste because it was mixed with Red Fox Wine.


    What surprised him, even more, was that when the wine was opened the next day, the wine was a little richer, and on the third day, the wine was a little richer. Until a few days ago, the wine was so strong that it smelled a little bit intoxicating.


    The gourd just had a thin layer of wine that can¡¯t be poured out. It was mixed into a whole bottle of Red Fox Wine. Why can the wine become mellow day by day until it¡¯s a little intoxicating even when you smell it? It¡¯s not scientific at all!


    After some observation and research, Su Jing gradually figured out that this dilapidated wine gourd does not seem to be an ordinary wine gourd, and is not only used to hold wine. Strictly speaking, it is used to make wine. The wine is stored in it. The longer it gets, the more mellow it becomes.


    In addition, Su Jing also accidentally found that if it is close to the Spirit Stones fragments or the Spirit Stones Soil slag, the spiritual energy in the gourd will become richer and the wine inside becomes more delicious.


    This discovery surprised Su Jing, who realized that even if this wine gourd is not a magic weapon, it is no longer a mortal thing and it is at least close to the level of the magic weapon.


    Su Jing knows that Lin Jing likes drinking, so he wants to give him a pot of wine. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to give him a bottle of wine directly. He can drink at most one sip of the wine himself. If Lin Jing drinks it, won¡¯t he see heavens gate? So Su Jing pours out a little, packs it in another gourd and mixes it with most of the Red Fox Wine to dilute the taste until ordinary people can drink it.


    Even after all this, you can¡¯t drink too much. Drinking less alcohol is good for your body. It is easy for you to become intoxicated by drinking too much. Su Jing thought about it and planned to tell Lin Jing that he couldn¡¯t drink too much wine. Who knew that they opened his gift so fast that they even began to drink it.


    ¡°You are?¡± The rough-looking man frowned at Su Jing, unhappy because he was interrupted.


    ¡°This is the student who sent the gourd wine. His name is A¡¯Jing.¡± Lin Jing said.


    ¡°I just said you¡¯re very good. I was wrong. You didn¡¯t want any of us to drink.¡± Said the rough-looking man.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to drink it. It¡¯s that although it¡¯s good to drink and doesn¡¯t feel rushed, it is quite strong and it is easy to get drunk.¡± Su Jing explains.


    ¡°Even with such a small amount?¡± Lin Jing is stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t drunk any wine. I can drink half a jin of wine without any problem, how can I become drunk by such small glass?¡± The rough-looking man no longer cares about Su Jing, he just looks up and drinks the glass of wine. The scent of wine exuded from his mouth, throat, and lower abdomen.


    ¡°Good wine!¡± The man laughed and when he saw that he was all right, he raised his glass and prepared to drink another.


    At this moment, the rough-looking man¡¯s eyes became blurred for a while, his footsteps were unsteady and then he swooped and fell to the ground, unconscious. Lin Jing, the bride, and others were all dumbfounded. A drunkard with a huge amount of alcohol tolerance, drank such a small glass and became dead drunk?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 351: Confusion

    Everyone was stunned. They never thought that there would be any wine in the world that could make a person who can drink an entire bottle of wine become drunk by drinking a small glass.


    They lingered for a second or two before returning to their minds and quickly squatted down to wake up the rough-looking man. After getting slapped a few times and sprinkled with a little cold water, the rough-looking man opened his eyes stupidly and said drunkenly, ¡°Good wine, let¡¯s get another glass.¡±


    ¡°You are drunk and you still want to drink more?¡± The bride laughed and cursed at the same time and everyone had stood up while holding the rough-looking man.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. How can I be drunk after only one glass of such a fine wine?¡± The rough-looking man spoke intermittently and tried to push others away to get the cup. Unfortunately, he was standing on the same spot and his body was shaking, and his sense of direction was different. Who would believe that he is not drunk?


    Those relatives and friends had to help him settle down. Those who knew this man thought that he must drink at least one or two Jin liquor before becoming drunk but no one expected that he would become drunk after drinking a glass.


    ¡°This wine is too good.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t drink the whole cup just now. Even A¡¯Hui got drunk by just a cup. If we drink it, wouldn¡¯t we die?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    The crowd sighed but they resisted the impulse to drink, they did not drink the whole glass of wine and divided the glass of wine into three glasses so that the people at the two tables next to each other could be fortunate to drink it and they can become collectively exposed to this fine wine. The people who got the wine can¡¯t wait to taste the wine in the mouth again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth getting drunk!¡±


    ¡°What wine is this A¡¯Jing?¡± Lin Jing couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Strawberry Wine, I made it at home.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You made such delicious wine? This young man, can you give me a bottle of it?¡± A middle-aged man suddenly looked at Su Jing and his eyes almost looked like a wolf watching a little lamb. He saw that Lin Jing had only a gourd wine in his hand, and it was still a gift from others. He couldn¡¯t bear it, and it was not easy to ask Lin Jing for it, so he turned his attention to Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This wine was made by coincidence. There is only a little bit left in the house and I am not planning on sending it to anyone.¡± Su Jing bluntly refused, he doesn¡¯t even know who these people are, why would he give them his wine?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, let¡¯s become friends. You give me a bottle, and I will owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t always depend on your parents and you have to go out and make friends, I know a lot of noble people and I can introduce you to them, no matter what business you do in the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort. You can¡¯t do without a network these days. ¡°


    ¡°I have a beautiful niece. Would you like me to introduce you?¡±


    Everyone surrounded Su Jing and begged Su Jing for the wine and someone even plans to introduce their niece for a gourd wine.


    This made people around the tables look a little funny. Isn¡¯t it just a gourd of wine? Although they just smelled a fragrance scent, it is very mellow, but do they really need to do this. Is it really so delicious? As a result, more people got up and came over as they also wanted to have a drink.


    Lin Jing tasted the deliciousness of this wine, thinking that it should be collected and drink slowly, but at his wedding banquet, the elders came over to ask for the wine. How can he refuse without any reason? His brain was moving fast but he still couldn¡¯t come up with any excuse for not pouring the wine. So he can only pour wine to his relatives while feeling a knife stabbing in his heart.


    However, there was an elder who robbed him of the wine gourd because he was serving slowly. He poured it a little bit boldly, and more and more people came around. For a time, people turned around the wine gourd. As a result, the wine in this small bottle gourd was quickly poured out.


    In the end, the gourd finally returned to Lin Jing¡¯s hands. Looking at the gourd that didn¡¯t even have a drop of wine, Lin Jing was bleeding in his heart, his intestines were gree from regret and he hated himself in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t have opened the gourd so quickly. He shouldn¡¯t have let the brother-in-law smell it, he shouldn¡¯t have poured it out for everyone to drink. He could only take a small sip before the wine in the gourd was taken by everyone.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this gourd wine is really from you. Good wine.¡±


    ¡°Are there any more? I just grabbed a little bit and didn¡¯t drink enough.¡±


    Su Jing managed to get rid of the crowd who was asking for wine and returned to his classmate¡¯s table but he saw Jiang Wang, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and other classmates all look greedy. Apparently, just in the chaos, they also shared a cup of delicacies.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Su Jing quickly made a silencing gesture. Now everyone on the whole floor is crazy about this wine. Once the topic of wine is opened, Su Jing would be surrounded again and whispered, ¡°This wine cannot be drunk continuously. Drink it again next time.¡±


    Wang Yan and Song Junhao at the next table just drank a little bit and no matter what attitude they had towards Su Jing, they had to admire in their hearts that this wine was really delicious. They are all born in high-class families. What precious wine have they not drunk. But this is the first wine that has become a drooling mess after drinking a small amount of wine.


    Wang Yan even couldn¡¯t help but want to set aside the past things and talk to Su Jing. She has never tasted this kind of fine wine before. Some people just said that it was brewed by Su Jing, which means that there may be a unique secret recipe, so this is definitely a huge business opportunity. If this secret recipe can be bought, Wang Family will undoubtedly have a very big business. Moreover, she would be able to drink this wine every day.


    Wang Yan hesitated for a long time but she still couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she should take to discuss business with Su Jing. She also didn¡¯t know whether Su Jing hated her or not.


    At this moment, a voice close to her suddenly said: ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Su.¡± Wang Yan turned her head and saw a bald middle-aged man standing beside Su Jing with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, are you?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°My surname is Ji, I am the owner of this hotel. I was just passing by and smelling the wine so I asked for a small half cup shamelessly. Fortunately, I had a sip of Mr. Su¡¯s fine wine. It¡¯s really memorable. I would like to ask if Mr. Su has a unique recipe for this wine? Can I make an appointment with Mr. Su to talk about the wine business?¡± The bald middle-aged smile.


    ¡°Sorry, I have no plan of ??selling wine.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Mr. Su don¡¯t rush to refuse. If Mr. Su is willing to cooperate with me, I dare say that this will bring you at least 10 million yuan immediately and you can earn more than 100 Million yuan in profits. If you are not assured, after signing the contract, I can even pay you the ten million deposit in advance¡± The bald man confidently said.


    Listening to the words of this bald man, Jiang Wang, Ding Bin, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei and others were shocked. Is the business so good these years? Su Jing attending a wedding to give a gift brought in at least 10 million profitable business?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 352: Female Chef

    Jiang Wang, Ding Bin, Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and the surrounding people on the tables are all breathing a little faster, and their spirits are stimulated by the tens of millions of yuan of business deposits. However, Su Jing says, ¡°Sorry, as I said, this wine is not for sale. ¡°


    For a while, everyone was stunned, it was an offer of at least ten million yuan and he just refused so easily? Even if you don¡¯t necessarily agree, at least find a place to talk about it. Ten million is not a small number. Many people are feeling jealous in their hearts. This guy seems to be richer than rumors made him to be.


    In fact, the reason why Su Jing does not cooperate with this Boss Ji is not that he is rich and powerful. There are two reasons. First of all, he doesn¡¯t have much of this kind of wine and it is too little for him and his relatives and friends. Secondly, even if he wants to do business, it¡¯s certainly more cost-effective to cooperate with Wang Zhu. Red fox wine has been launched. This upgraded version of red fox wine can be used for advertising. If he cooperates with a stranger, he would have to worry about getting conned.


    ¡°OK, excuse Mr. Su. If Mr. Su changes his mind, please contact me.¡± Boss Ji was disappointed, but Su Jing was resolute and could not be bothered anymore. After handing Su Jing a business card, he walked away.


    ¡°Who is that guy? He rejected a business opportunity of at least 10 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°His name is Su Jing, and the rumor is that he is a very mysterious man.¡±


    ¡°I heard that his cat can play the piano, his mice can make tea, his parrots can talk about cross talk, and his Golden Eagle can carry people.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he is an Ancient Zither Master who created the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±, and ¡°Ode to Joy ¡°. I wonder if we could ask him to play one later. If I could listen to it on the spot, it would be the best.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he is also Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and his cooking skills are superb.¡±


    After Ding Bin heard these comments about Su Jing. He couldn¡¯t believe it. His girlfriend Tian Xi was also surprised. She knew that Su Jing was her boyfriend¡¯s former competitor, but wasn¡¯t this competitor a little too strong? It¡¯s not that she despises her boyfriend, but that his competitor is simply too strong to be human.


    Just then. At the next table, a pretty girl with a single ponytail suddenly stood up and walked straight to Su Jing¡¯s side. She said coldly, ¡°Are you the Qingyun town Young God of Cooking recognized by Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian? Do you dare to compete with me in cooking?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Su Jing looked at the girl who suddenly came over to declare war, and he was a little bit surprised. Are the girls now so direct? Also, he doesn¡¯t even seem to know her. What is that look in her eye, as if she hates me to my bones?


    ¡°Junior Sister, I support you, I¡¯m afraid this guy is just pretending.¡± Ding Bin shouted suddenly, looking as if he could not care less. He did not believe that after only a year or two, Su Jing had not only become the chairman of the Tianci Material Research Institute, but also achieve achievements in three aspects: Zither skill, Cooking skills, and Animal training? I¡¯m afraid he is deliberately doing this to become famous.


    ¡°Thank Senior Brother.¡± The pretty girl nodded towards Ding Bin, then continued to stare at Su Jing. ¡°How about you, do you dare you to compete with me?¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Su Jing did not answer but asked the students next to him.


    ¡°Our two years Junior Sister Shen Ruolin from and she is also from the class that Ding Bin took.¡± A girl with short hair laughed and replied.


    ¡°Ohh.¡± Su Jing nodded. No wonder Ding Bin seems to be familiar with her. When Ding Bin was in junior year, he was a senior who took the classes and he was naturally familiar with the Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters.


    ¡°Someone is waiting for you to talk back.¡± Lin Hao winked and said. Shi Lei, Xiao Rui, Jiang Wang, and other classmates also looked at this situation, their Junior Sister had challenged her Senior Brother. They will not miss this kind of good show.


    ¡°Junior Sister, this is Teacher Lin¡¯s wedding banquet, why did you suddenly challenge me?¡± Su Jing said, seeing that this Junior Sister¡¯s skin is white and tender, and her fingers are light and slender, can she really work in the kitchen?


    ¡°Because I think that you must have used some tricks to get the approval of that Venomous Tongue Zhou.¡± Shen Ruolin snorted coldly. There was actually a reason she was so resentful.


    Shen Ruolin¡¯s father is a chef, he opened a small restaurant, and his business reputation is very good. One day last year, Zhou Xian came to their restaurant and she cooked a dish with confidence. As a result, after Zhou Xian ate it, he didn¡¯t appreciate it as much as she had expected and he even criticized her dish and called it useless and waste of ingredients. She almost cried on the spot. Then, her father couldn¡¯t see her this way. He cooked a special dish himself. After Zhou Xian ate it, he just commented that he could eat it.


    Due to Zhou Xian¡¯s evaluation, the amount of online food ordering in the restaurant decreased significantly in the next period. Fortunately, some people did not look at the so-called gourmet evaluation, and the regular customers of the restaurant did not care much, so they did not lose money. After a period of time, the booming business gradually resumed.


    However, Shen Ruolin¡¯s father was not convinced and vowed to make dishes that would satisfy Zhou Xian¡¯s heart. He had been so busy for a couple of years that he lost a lot of weight. When he heard that Zhou Xian had become a judge on Good Chef China, his father immediately signed up for the show, just to be ashamed.


    However, now she had heard that a senior brother, who is two years older than herself, can easily get the approval of Zhou Xian, which makes her unacceptable. Her father has worked hard for decades and his cooking skills have not been recognized. What¡¯s the reason why such a young guy who trained pets and plays Ancient Zither has been recognized for his cooking skills?


    ¡°Haha, A¡¯Jing has been despised.¡± Lin Hao laughed.


    ¡°This Junior Sister is so angry.¡± Shi Lei laughed


    ¡°Third Brother, go for it. If you don¡¯t go for it again, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll really be looked down upon by Junior Sister.¡± Xiao Rui urges and no one knows if he wants to Su Jing humiliated o if he just wants to eat Su Jing dishes.


    ¡°It seems you won¡¯t go away till I compete with you. How about this, after the wedding banquet, we find a place to host this little competition of ours.¡± Su Jing is really not in the mood to compete with this Junior Sister, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t go away till he do compete.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for the wedding reception to end, we can just borrow the hotel¡¯s kitchen? By the way, we can make a dish and give it to Teacher Lin as a blessing to them?¡±


    ¡°If you can persuade the hotel to lend us the kitchen, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved as he now have found a way to make a meaningful dish. It would be good to make something for Teacher Lin and the bride. Teacher Lin has not eaten his own dishes yet.


    Shen Ruolin went to talk to the hotel manager, and to her surprise, Boss Ji quickly came to her in person and when he heard the name Su Jing, he immediately promised to lend them the kitchen, which was a little surprising. Boss Ji also expects Su Jing to change his mind and sell him the secret recipe for the wine. Naturally, he wants to have a relationship with Su Jing, and he is happy to take advantage of the fact that he needs to borrow the kitchen.


    So, Shen Ruolin and Su Jing entered the kitchen and their competition began. Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Jiang Wang, Ding Bin and other students all came down to watch the lively event. Wang Yan couldn¡¯t bear to be curious and followed. She hasn¡¯t seen Su Jing cooking so she is curious. She was curious about how the dish ¡°Duck Holding Bamboo¡± is made. Unfortunately, they are not allowed to enter the kitchen and they can only wait at the door.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 353: Shocking Skills

    ¡°Who are these two people, why did the boss lend them the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°It seems that these two are the students who attended the teacher¡¯s wedding. They said that they would compare their cooking skills, and by the way, give the teacher a blessing dish.


    ¡°They are childrens who are fooling around, why is the boss in such a good mood to accompany them?¡±


    Although the kitchen was loaned to Su Jing and Shen Ruolin, it is not possible for the entire kitchen to be occupied by two people. After all, other chefs still have to cook, so they only borrowed one or two kitchen counters. The surrounding chefs looked at them and whispered.


    Shen Ruolin looked very professional. After entering the kitchen, she put on an apron, washed her hands, and started her process. She took fresh lilies, celery, lotus seeds, red dates, garlic, green onions, ginger, salt, sugar, monosodium glutamate, and other materials, then began to wash the vegetables and chop them, her movements were smooth and her knife skills can be counted as being first-rate. This girl is really good at what she is doing.


    ¡°Senior Brother hasn¡¯t even started yet, are you going to give up?¡± Shen Ruolin turned to glance at Su Jing.


    ¡°You are the Junior Sister, I¡¯ll let you go first.¡± Su Jing was actually curious and wanted to see what dishes she was going to prepare, but Su Jing didn¡¯t know much about the recipes so he couldn¡¯t tell. From her selection, the dish would be quite nutritious.


    Su Jing has also begun to work. His selection of materials looks very simple. Carrots, Peaches, chicken, green onions, ginger, garlic, etc., but when he picked the knife, he looked at it for a while. Actually, there is a whole set of knives in his storage bag but he can¡¯t take them out of thin air and he wouldn¡¯t bring a knife to the wedding reception as it would look weird. Fortunately, the knives in this hotel¡¯s kitchen are available in various styles. Although they are not as suitable as those tailored made from the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe, they are still barely usable.


    Su Jing began to clean the dishes and started to cut them with a knife. The frequency of chopping sounds is scary, it is almost as if a machine is working. Hearing the movement. Shen Ruolin and the other chefs couldn¡¯t help turning their heads and glancing at them.


    They saw that Su Jing¡¯s knife seemed to only leave a phantom image. They could not see the knife clearly. The Peaches with a length of 30 cm was cut in less than five seconds. It was quickly cut into oblique slices, each of which was just as thin as a paper.


    Then Su Jing picked up a deliberately selected curved carrot in his left hand and picked up a small knife in his right hand and moved his wrist as if he was moving a sword, and countless finely divided carrots flew out. And with a carrot in hand. A shape quickly appeared, which seemed to be a bird¡¯s head, and the feathers on the surface were vivid and delicate.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    ¡°This Knife skill is simply amazing.¡±


    ¡°I have traveled north and south for so many years and have never seen such a good Knife skill.¡±


    The chefs who have not started cooking stopped the work they were doing on their hand and the chef who was cooking the dishes couldn¡¯t help but take the time to look here. They immediately put away the contempt they had at the beginning, and they felt ashamed. They had said that the children were fooling around and as they were young, they would only play around with knives and hurt someone.


    Shen Ruolin is also stunned. Su Jing should now be performing one of the Knife skills¡ªCarving. Actually, she can do a little of this knife skill. Her father has several kinds of skills, but compared with Su Jing¡¯s performance in front of her, they are totally different. She has never seen anyone carve so fast and carve so lifelike and delicate lines at the same time. Even the real carving grandmaster won¡¯t be able to do this.


    Shen Ruolin was completely shocked. This Senior Brother, who is only two years older than herself can perform such a skillful Knife skill. The legendary Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is really so powerfull?


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The chefs suddenly made an exclamation, because Su Jing threw up the half-carved carrot and cut it like lightning in the air with unknown knives strikes. Then he caught it and grabbed the carrot with both hands and gently snapped it. The bottom half of the carrot was like a peacock opening the screen, and was directly snapped it off, unfolded on both sides, and turned into two wings.


    Then, the knife on Su Jing¡¯s hand became faster and the carving became more delicate. In the gap between the carvings, he quickly picked up each piece of Peaches, as if it was magic, and it was inlaid on the carrot wings, just like a piece of feather.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Third Brother¡¯s Knife skill is so fascinating.¡± At the door, Xiao Rui sneaked in through the door slit.


    ¡°Let me look, let me look.¡± Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Jiang Wang and others crowded up to see. Although they didn¡¯t get in but they stood at the door and it was hard for others to get them out. After all, they were still guests and they were Su Jing¡¯s classmates.


    ¡°Wow, is this cooking or carving art?¡±


    ¡°I think A¡¯Jing is not a chef, but Carving Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°This Knife skill is simply amazing.¡±


    ¡°Where did this guy come from?¡±


    After they watched it, they were shocked, let alone eating the dishes made by Su Jing. Just by looking at his work is worth it. They have never seen this level of Knife skill before even when watching talent shows on Tv.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wang Yan also looked up and was shocked in an instant. Wang Family¡¯s foundation is their chain of restaurants. Although she is not a chef, she is very familiar with the Knife skills used in cooking. She has seen the Knife Skill of the Cooking Grandmaster many times. But compared with the Knife skills shown by Su Jing, those are just like children playing with sharp objects, they were nothing alike.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Even though Song Junhao was reluctant to admit it, he was convinced. Seeing Wang Yan¡¯s shocked look, he was very disturbed. Why did Wang Yan look at him with disgust and look at Su Jing with shock? This is not right.


    ¡°Boss, this is amazing. The guy in the kitchen is so amazing.¡± The manager ran into the office and spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did he break some kitchenware? Even if it breaks, just change it to another set, no need to panic.¡± Boss Ji said indifferently, thinking that the young Su Jing might not know much about cooking, and their discussion is just a matter of imagination, but even if the kitchenware is broken, it is not a big deal. How much is a set of kitchenware worth compared to that wine?


    ¡°No, his Knife skill is so great, it¡¯s amazing.¡± The manager exclaimed.


    ¡°Knife skill is great? Greater than our chef?¡± Boss Ji is stunned.


    ¡°Our chef almost wants to kneel down to worship him and learn from him, what do you think?¡± Said the manager.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Boss Ji was excited and he immediately got up and walked quickly to the kitchen, he was feeling very happy in his heart, did he accidentally meet a super chef, in this case, even if the wine business can not be achieved, as long as he can draw Su Jing into this Hotel as a chef, that¡¯s worth it.


    Boss Ji came to the kitchen and Su Jing was already in the final process, so the platter was almost formed. Looking at the flashing knife on Su Jing¡¯s hand and looking at the perfect shape of the plate, he was stunned.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 354: Happy Union

    Everyone in and out of the kitchen was stunned by Su Jing¡¯s Knife skill.


    However, in fact, they all know one thing and don¡¯t know the other. This set of knife skills from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± is not as simple as it is seen on the surface and it¡¯s not just fancy. What they can¡¯t see is that Su Jing has to consider the texture of all kinds of dishes every time he cuts.


    A very simple example is pork that people eat, if you cut it vertically with the filaments, it¡¯s going to be very tender, if you cut it in parallel with the filaments, it¡¯s going to look very old and it¡¯s going to have a very bad taste.


    Peaches, carrots and other textures are hard to understand by ordinary people, let alone consider textures to cut them, but this set of ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe Knife Skill is very demanding. The Peaches and carrots cut out in this way have a mouthfeel. It is also the very best, so it was a bit difficult for Su Jing to perform them and he has to release his spiritual force detection and be very focused on his task so that nothing can go wrong.


    Shen Ruolin was shocked by Su Jing¡¯s Knife skill. After looking back for a while, she quickly put away her thoughts and concentrated on making her own dishes. She thought, ¡°Even if his Knife skill is amazing, it does not mean that his overall cooking skills are great. Otherwise, Carving Grandmaster would have become Cooking Grandmaster.¡±


    It¡¯s also true that Knife skill is only a part of cooking and not the whole of cooking. Even if someone¡¯s Knife skill great and their cooking is bad, they would still be a bad chef. If you call a Carving Grandmaster to cook vegetables, he may carve a work of art, but he may also make a piece of food that no one dares to eat.


    Shen Ruolin picked up her mood and washed the ingredients, she steamed the lotus seeds and red dates and then started to cook. First, she added vegetable oil into the boiling water and put the cut lilies and blanch the celery before taking it out for standby. Then she stirs fry the garlic in the oil pan before adding the onion and ginger to the lotus seeds and red dates. Then she adds Lily and celery and stirs fry them quickly before adding salt, sugar and monosodium glutamate to thicken it¡­


    Shen Ruolin is obviously very familiar with this dish, and her experience shows when she is cooking. There was another exclamation and admiration from nearby, apparently because Su Jing did something else but it was inevitably strange. Su Jing should have finished the assortment. His great Knife skills were all displayed and the next thing was nothing more than seasoning and cooking. That¡¯s it, is there any need for exclamation? But, Shen Ruolin held on and didn¡¯t turn her head to look at it and devoted herself to making her own dishes. Later, even if there were exclamation and admiration, she didn¡¯t turn her head.


    Finally, Shen Ruolin prepared the dishes and exhaled slightly. Turning around, she saw Su Jing and he also seems to be done with his dishes, he had stopped and looked at her dishes with interest. The others waited quietly. Besides Su Jing, there was a tray. It has a lid on it, so they can¡¯t see what his dishes are like.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this dish you cooked should be called ¡®May you live a long and happy life together, and be blessed with a son soon¡¯?¡± Su Jing smiled as he finally guessed the dish name.


    ¡°Yes, your dishes are ready too? What¡¯s their name?¡± Shen Ruolin said unabashedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll know the name when you see it. Now. let¡¯s bring it up to Teacher Lin and the Sister-in-law, let them be the referees and see who¡¯s better.¡± Su Jing said, then raised the tray.


    ¡°Wait, you are too familiar with Teacher Lin. You even call him brother. I¡¯m not that familiar with him. I¡¯m afraid he would be biased. So let¡¯s not say that these dishes are from us. After they have eaten, let them evaluate them.¡± Shen Ruolin said.


    ¡°Okay, whatever you want.¡± Su Jing said unconsciously, so he suggested this to Boss Ji.


    Boss Ji is very excited right now. Although he didn¡¯t eat the dishes made by Su Jing, but just after the pan was opened, he smelled the fragrance, the fragrance was tangy and the Knife skill that was shown at the beginning, he really couldn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, he had just learned from the manager that this Su Jing is actually the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, who has been recognized by the Venomous Tongue Zhou, which has made Boss Ji even more determined to win Su Jing¡¯s over. Faced with such a young God of Cooking with the best secret wine recipe, how could Boss Ji not treat him well.


    Boss Ji immediately agreed to Su Jing¡¯s request and asked the waiter to bring the two dishes to Lin Jing and the bride, and instructed them. The waiter pushed the two dishes up, and Su Jing, Shen Ruolin, Boss Ji, Wang Yan, Xiao Rui, and others followed. They were curious, what would Teacher Lin say after eating it?


    ¡°For the Groom and the bride, I wish you two things, ¡®May you live a long and happy life together, and be blessed with a son soon¡¯.¡± The waitress was obviously not a lotus spitting type as she simply said what the Boss Ji told her to do and pushed the two dishes to Lin Jing and the bride, and then brought them to the table.


    ¡°This is?¡± Lin Jing was a little confused.


    ¡°This is a special blessing dishes from the hotel to the new couple, please enjoy it,¡± Said the waitress.


    Lin Jing and the bride both smiled. Naturally, they would not reject the gifts. They opened the lid of the two dishes and saw one of the stir-fried dish with red dates, green celery, milky lotus seeds, tender white. Lily ¡­ it was colorful and very beautiful. The name of this dish is taken from the ingredients inside and it is called ¡®May you live a long and happy life together and be blessed with a son soon¡¯. It is not only delicious and rich in nutrition, but it also has an excellent meaning, so it is very popular. Some people who know more about recipes will know this dish at a glance.


    As for the other dish, Lin Jing and the bride and other guests around just glanced at it and their eyes immediately widened and Shen Ruolin jaw dropped. If it was a lifelike platter before, now it looks like a pair of live birds. It has only a layer of glittering juice on the surface. After steaming, the eyes are blue with a red body and the colors are more coordinated and perfect. It really does seems as if it wants to fly.


    This pair of birds is also a bit weird. They only have one eye and one wing, and they are winged together. Many people have guessed at once, this is a pair of legendary Lovebirds. Lovebirds are also known as Wingedbirds. They are the bird names in the legend of the ancient Chinese Han Dynasty. This bird has only one eye, and the male and female must fly side by side, so it is often compared to loving couples. The name of this dish is Double Wings.


    Interestingly, there is also a double-winged dish on the earth, but it is actually just fried chicken wings, which is far less expressive than the recipe from the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe. What is more interesting is that on the earth, the bird is only a legend but in ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe, this is a real bird, and the appearance of this dish is also carved based on real birds.


    ¡°What a beautiful dish I can¡¯t bear to eat it,¡± The bride exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like flying together. I really can¡¯t bear to break it with chopsticks, but it smells good.¡± Lin Jing swallowed his saliva and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. The chef of this hotel has great Knife skills.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any chef in this hotel who has such a good Knife skill, as that person should be famous.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s for eating, the bride and groom, please taste it. After you eat it, you may live a long and happy life together, and be blessed with a son soon.¡±


    Among the guests¡¯ lively noise, Lin Jing and the bride picked up chopsticks, but in order to appreciate the double wings, they chose to eat the ¡®May you live a long and happy life together, and be blessed with a son soon¡¯ first. After taking three bites, they praised, ¡°Yeah, this is very nice and very delicious.¡±


    Not far away, Shen Ruolin heard this evaluation, and her eyes suddenly lighted, and the corners of her mouth ticked slightly. She has learned this dish for a long time, and it is one of the few dishes that she can make perfectly. Before she came here, she deliberately consolidated and reviewed it. She just wanted to make it for Teacher Lin and the bride. Of course, it is delicious.


    Lin Jing and the bride hesitated for a moment. After all, they still couldn¡¯t bear the scent of double wings. They stretched out their chopsticks and clamped a piece of ¡°feather¡± on the edge. After putting it into their mouth, their eyes immediately widened and they chewed it uncontrollably. They feel that a fragrance is spreading in their mouth, and the delicious saliva is flowing out continuously. After swallowing it, the fragrance was still on their lips and teeth.


    Then, they couldn¡¯t care less about destroying this perfect artwork. One by one, they ate quickly, and their words have become illegible.¡±


    Lin Jing gave a thumbs-up to the waiter and then continued to eat quickly. The bride completely ignored her image and began to eat, which made the surrounding guests look a little stunned.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to let Teacher Lin comment.¡± Not far away, Lin Hao smiled at Shen Ruolin. Lin Jing and the bride ate three mouthfuls of the ¡¯May you live a long and happy life together, and be blessed with a son soon¡¯ and stopped eating, and they kept eating the Double Wings, which basically shows that they have given this dish a really high judgment. What use is there of an evaluation?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 355: Cannot Offend

    ¡°Teacher Lin, Sister-in-law, can you let me taste this dish?¡± Shen Ruolin suddenly stepped forward as she wanted to try it for herself, what exactly does this dish taste like and why is her dish inferior to it


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Although Lin Jing and the bride couldn¡¯t stop eating, when a student wanted to taste it, they naturally would not refuse.


    Shen Ruolin then picked up a pair of chopsticks and clamped a piece. When the delicious food spread to her mouth, she was instantly shocked and stopped moving as if she has become a stone sculpture. How can there be such a delicious dish in this world? It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t compare her own dish, but it can¡¯t be compared at all. It¡¯s not at the same level. Not saying anything about her dish, even if her father made this dish, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to it. The food that Zhou Xian is full of praise for is at such a realm, and the gap is so huge?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Lin Jing wondered when Shen Ruolin looked different.


    ¡°Good ¡­ delicious.¡± Shen Ruolin nodded.


    Lin Jing doesn¡¯t know why she is behaving like this if this is so delicious? He inquired for a while before finally knowing what was going on, and then he realized that this Double Wing dish was actually made by Su Jing. He and the bride were stunned.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I took back what I said before. It was irrational. I apologize to you. Thank you for letting me understand what the word delicious really means.¡± Shen Ruolin came to Su Jing and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°This little Junior Sister seems to have been hit hard.¡± Xiao Rui laughed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you really don¡¯t understand pity and love, why didn¡¯t you go easy on our Junior Junior Sister.¡± Shi Lei teased.


    ¡°Speaking of dish that is smelling so fragrant, it should be really delicious, A¡¯Jing, can you make a few more?¡± Lin Hao licked his lips as he smelled the fragrance but did not eat it.


    ¡°Forgot it, it¡¯s Teacher Lin¡¯s wedding. We will meet someday and I¡¯ll let you have enough.¡± Su Jing laughed. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Ruolin, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to make anything. Now he is just here as a guest at the wedding banquet and this place is not suitable for too much tossing here.


    ¡°Ruolin, that Double Wing dish made by Senior Brother Su Jing, was it really delicious?¡± After seeing Shen Ruolin sit down and still a little distracted, a girl next to her could not help but ask.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Shen Ruolin nodded.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to feel bad, it¡¯s not unfair to lose to that Young God of Cooking, and there is no shame in it.¡± Another girl comforted.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Ruolin smiled reluctantly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your father going to participate in Good Chef China? I wonder if Senior Brother Su Jing will participate?¡±


    ¡°I just checked it online. He was recommended by Zhou Xian. In addition, he had directly received more than 10,000 votes so he can directly go to the main show without needing to participate in the auditions. If you are free, you can come to the scene to see.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing is handsome, rich, and master of Ancient Zither, and has a bunch of cute pets, as well as good cooking skills, if I can marry him, I would be really blessed, I don¡¯t know if he had gotten married? Does he have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he had a girlfriend named Wang Yan in college. It was our Senior Sister at the table next to Senior Brother Su Jing. It was that beautiful woman in a black dress. However, it seems that because of family disagreement. Senior Brother Su Jing was dumped.¡±


    ¡°Such a good son-in-law wasn¡¯t enough for her family?


    ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing was not so good in college. At that time, he was just an ordinary student from the countryside.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wang Yan must regret it now. I¡¯m afraid no one can find such a man for a second time. The man next to her is also quite handsome, but he is just handsome. What does he have that is better than Su Jing in other aspects? He is far behind Senior Brother Su Jing. ¡°


    ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Su Jing has a girlfriend now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    A group of Junior Sisters whispered quietly, I¡¯m afraid that even Su Jing couldn¡¯t think of how popular he would be in the Junior Sister group.


    The wedding banquet continued in a lively atmosphere. The most talked about by classmates was Su Jing. Somehow the news of Su Jing going to participate in ¡°Good Chef China¡± spread. The classmates said that they must come to the scene to watch. It wasn¡¯t until nine o¡¯clock in the evening that the wedding banquet was nearing its end, and then one after another, the guests began to leave. Lin Jing booked several KTV rooms next door, and some elders left one after another, while the young people moved to the KTV to play.


    At about twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, the students ended their playing. Before leaving, Boss Ji found Su Jing again to talk and he also gave Su Jing his business card himself, but Su Jing still had to politely refuse to work as a chef in his hotel. He will also not work with him for the wine business.


    The classmates went downstairs with a smile, and then went back to their own houses. Because it was too late, Su Jing didn¡¯t return to Tianyang University to see it and left by car. Watching Su Jing¡¯s car leave, Wang Yan only looked back, her expressions were a little complicated.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ll drop you at your house.¡± Song Junhao was dedicated.


    ¡°No need.¡± Wang Yan got in the car and left.


    The smile on Song Junhao¡¯s face slowly receded, revealing the coldness. He took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    ¡­


    In a room in Zhongyun City district, a bearded man was sitting on the sofa and smoked, and a few younger brothers were playing cards. At this time, the door suddenly opened and a bald middle-aged man brought in a few people and said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pick up a list, the time is a bit urgent, and I want you to do it in person.¡± Wu Dahan said.


    ¡°What work?¡± The bald middle-aged said, sitting down on the sofa and picking up an orange, breaking it, and eating it.


    ¡°Go kidnap a kid, that kid is driving back from Tianyang City to Zhongyun City, and will definitely pass Luoyang Road. You just stop him there, grab him back, move cleanly and leave no clues.¡± The bearded man said while handing three photos to the bald middle-aged man, one is a frontal photo of a young man, one is a full-body photo of a Porsche, and one is a license plate.


    ¡°A little matter.¡± The bald middle-aged man took the photo with a smile, but after looking at it, his eyes suddenly widened. The two young men behind him also narrowed their eyes at the same time, and the bald middle-aged lips shook slightly. ¡± ¡­ ¡­It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°What, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± The bald middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t move against this man.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The bearded man frowned slightly.


    ¡°Because ¡­ because this person is terrible.¡± The bald middle-aged man was scared after he saw the photo. He was the bald middle-aged man who had wanted to have Wei Xiaoxuan and went to the entrance of Su Jing courtyard. Since that day, every time he thought of Su Jing, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about the monstrous killing sentiment from the word ¡°Roll¡± and cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but come out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The bearded man frowned even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­¡± The bald-headed middle-aged man told the story again.


    ¡°I thought it was something great, you were scared like a dog with a single word, you are bringing shame on me.¡± The bearded man spoke angrily.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that simple. You¡¯ve never seen it before and I think that this person is absolutely not simple. In front of him, I feel like an ant who would be pinched to death at any time. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. We can¡¯t pick up this task.¡± The bald middle-aged man is sincerely afraid.


    ¡°Coward, get out my site, I¡¯ll settle the bill with you later.¡± The bearded man said angrily and kicked the bald middle-aged man and then he took out his cell phone and made another call. It didn¡¯t take long for the others to rush to do the job.


    Meanwhile, Su Jing is driving back to Zhongyun City. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 356: Obstacle

    After Su Jing drove into Zhongyun City, he quickly entered Luoyang Road. This road is a small road leading to suburbs such as Qingyun Town. There are not many cars during the day. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, except for his own car, there is nothing and the road is quite.


    When entering a certain section of the canyon, Su Jing suddenly saw that there was a Volkswagen across the road and two young men with black masks covering most of their faces were holding tools and seemed to be removing the wheels. It seemed that the car was broken.


    Su Jing stepped forward and was going to ask them to give way as he couldn¡¯t get over them. However, before approaching, Su Jing habitually released his spiritual force to detect the situation and found that there were two people squatting in the grass beside the road, and it was not possible for them to squeeze together.


    Su Jing took another look at the two pretending to repair the car and released his spiritual force to invade their brains and sensed their rapid mental fluctuations. This is a proof of a very nervous mood. Would they be nervous if they were just repairing their car?


    ¡°What do these guys want to do?¡± Even if he thinks with his toes, Su Jing knows that this group of people are definitely not repairing the car, but they are deliberately stopping people. Under the dark wind this night, I am afraid they are not doing any good thing. And their goal seems to be him.


    ¡°Hey, please move the car a little bit, I can¡¯t get through.¡± Su Jing looked harmless as he got out of the car and walked forward.


    ¡°My car is broken and cannot be moved,¡± A young man holding a wrench said.


    ¡°So how do I get over?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Wait a minute, we¡¯ll get it done soon. I¡¯m sorry to waste your time.¡± Another young man holding hoisting jack looked embarrassed, while two young people hiding in the grass quietly came out, the two took a sack and rushed behind Su Jing, they were planning to put the sack on Su Jing¡¯s head.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t turn back. Suddenly, he turned around and swept his legs. The young man on the left behind felt as if he had been hit by a truck. He flew out of the air and hit another young man. they fell three meters away together. After another meter of sliding on the ground, their whole body was scarred. They covered their hands and feet, rolling and wailing on the ground.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± The two young men who were pretending to repair the car were taken aback, holding a wrench and a jack, they rushed towards Su Jing. However, Su Jing was already one step ahead of them and he moved as fast as lightning and punched them at an extremely fast speed, the two young man¡¯s bodies suddenly bowed as their bodies got suspended with their lower abdomen as the center of gravity getting shifted by ten centimeters, and then they landed on the ground.


    The two young men didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they just felt a severe pain in their belly. This severe pain even penetrated directly from their lower abdomen to their back and they felt as if their internal organs were broken.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The two young men fell to the ground and began to scream while lying on the ground, covering their lower abdomen. The four young men had completely lost their fighting power in the blink of an eye. They realized they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    ¡°Who are you and why did you plan to catch me?¡± Su Jing directly released his spiritual force and invaded the brains of the four people to calm them down, and chose the person with the weakest spiritual force and performed deep hypnosis on him.


    ¡°Our boss took a mission. It was to kidnap you.¡± The young man said.


    ¡°Who gave out that mission?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The young man answered.


    Su Jing hypnotized the three other young man and they answered unanimously that they did not know who gave out that mission. Su Jing was not surprised as the person who had given out the mission to kidnap him would remain anonymous. Presumably, only their bosses knew who the employer was.


    ¡°If you caught me, when and where are you going to take me to.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°We were going to take you to an abandoned factory of the boss,¡± A young man said.


    ¡°Call back and tell your boss that you¡¯ve caught me, and then take me to see your boss.¡± Su Jing ordered, no matter who it is, since they had the plan to kidnap him, it is necessary to go to the meeting.


    The young man immediately called the boss, then they drove the car and took Su Jing in the direction of the city. Even if they caught Su Jing, they would definitely drive away with Su Jing¡¯s car, so Su Jing simply drove directly.


    ¡­


    In an Abandoned factory, The bearded man, the bald middle-aged men, and several men have arrived and they were waiting for Su Jing while smoking cigarettes. The bald middle-aged man was embarrassed and sweaty at this moment. He knows that he couldn¡¯t mess with that Su Jing, but the boss didn¡¯t listen. Just now the boss received a call and there was news that they had caught Su Jing, but somehow he was still very disturbed, thinking that how could that terrible guy be caught so easily?


    ¡°He is already captured, you¡¯re still afraid of a fart.¡± The bearded man saw that the bald middle-aged man was sweating and could not help but feel angry. This bald middle-aged man was his most powerful man, his left arm and his right arm. What happened before? This was a person who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything before and had his own style. But now, it is a shame that he had become so frightened by a young man.


    At this moment, an Audi drove in and stopped in the square. The bearded man walked forward alone and got in the car. Song Junhao was in the driver seat. He said, ¡°Boss Qiu, I have troubled you tonight, I have heard that Boss Qiu is doing everything neatly, you sure are good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we just use people¡¯s money to dispel disasters for others, it¡¯s just a matter of internal responsibility.¡± The bearded man laughed.


    ¡°How long will it till they arrive here?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°Soon, it won¡¯t take more than half an hour,¡± The bearded man said.


    ¡°I still have a request. I want you to torture him for me, and force him to answer all the things I want to know.¡± Song Junhao said, seeing Wang Yan¡¯s increasingly concerned about Su Jing today, he was furious and he was unable to bear it, he decided that Su Jing needs to die. Then he thought if Su Jing was going to die, so why not dig out all the secrets from him. The formula of aphrodisiac medicine, the technology of domesticating pets, the technology of breeding fisheries, the secret recipe of fine wine, etc., all the secrets that he wanted but can not obtain will be forced out.


    In this way, relying on these techniques, plus his own operations, he will be able to develop rapidly and become a profitable industry and bring great benefits to the family. At that time, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even have to speak by himself and the Zhongyun City Wang Family will ask for the marriage again.


    ¡°Master Song didn¡¯t say this at the beginning, I have to increase the price,¡± The bearded man said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Song Junhao asked.


    ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Song Junhao agreed without even blinking.


    At this time, a Volkswagen and a Porsche drove in one after the other, and the bearded man smiled and said, ¡°They are earlier than I expected.¡± Song Junhao also smiled and his eyes flashed coldly. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 357: Suppression

    After the Volkswagen and Porsche entered the abandoned factory, they stopped. Four young people got off from the Volkswagen, and Su Jing came down from Porsche and the four young men swaggered in front of them.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The bearded man was stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you caught him?¡± Song Junhao frowned.


    The bald head middle-aged men¡¯s pupil shrinks slightly and he took a step back, the cold sweat on his head was getting worse and his heart is more disturbed.


    He saw that after Su Jing got out of the car, he glanced at the Bearded man and strolled over. The four young men who came down from the Volkswagen stood there stupidly without any intention of stopping Su Jing. Of course, Su Jing also saw Song Junhao, but there wasn¡¯t much surprise in his mind, or he had already guessed something long ago, and now he had just verified the conjecture.


    ¡°Stop him.¡±


    ¡°Catch him.¡±


    Seeing Su Jing approaching the bearded men, the younger brothers were naturally unwilling and rushed forward to try to take on Su Jing.


    This time, Su Jing didn¡¯t do anything, as if he didn¡¯t see a few attackers. The Spiritual Force with surging sword intent was released from his mind. Since some time ago, through the observation of the text sword intent and painting of a beautiful woman, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force has become stronger and more powerful and he can utilize it more easily. At the same time, his control of the spiritual force is also becoming more and more proficient, and he can now directly release a spiritual attack containing the sword intent, which is more direct than the word sword intent.


    In fact, this is similar to the Spiritual Soul Suppression that he had performed before, but the spiritual sword intent is much more powerful. If the purpose of the Spiritual Soul Suppression is to suppress, then the Spiritual Sword Intent is equivalent to piercing someone¡¯s heart with a sword and suppressing them.


    Suddenly, the few young men who were rushing forward suddenly suffered Su Jing¡¯s attack and then they sat down on the ground directly. They looked at Su Jing and their faces were filled with horror, cold sweats, and paleness, and their crotch area was wet.


    Step by step, Su Jing went towards the bearded man and he didn¡¯t even look at those young men who fell down one by one like dominoes. Among them, two people had the weakest spiritual force and as they fell to the ground, they passed out and became unconscious.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡±


    The bearded man and Song Junhao¡¯s faces changed greatly.


    In the next moment, they knew what was going on, because as Su Jing approached them, they were also directly attacked by the Spirit Sword Intent, and that feeling was so terrible that they felt as if the God of Death was holding the sickle around their neck.


    The bearded man stepped back three steps in succession and crashed into Song Junhao¡¯s car, only to remain there without moving. Song Junhao was as pale as a sheet. His spiritual force was good enough for him to not faint. But that was it. His body was frozen. He couldn¡¯t move a muscle.


    ¡°What are you doing, kill him.¡± The bearded man yelled, his pride did not allow himself to become so scared of a young man. A middle-aged man and a young man reluctantly held back without falling, resisting the terrible mental shock. They shouted angrily and rushed towards Su Jing.


    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡±


    Su Jing waved his hand like he was swatting a fly and accompanied by two loud noises, the middle-aged man and the young man who was rushing towards him flew back like two cotton pillows, flying back on both sides, and one of them hit a car and smashed the car directly. The other man hit the wall and his head burst with blood.


    So Su Jing walked straight towards the bearded man and Song Junhao and said lightly, ¡°I heard that you wanted to capture me.¡±


    Standing in front of Su Jing, the Spirit Sword Intent they had to suffer is naturally the strongest, so at this moment, even if it was the bearded man, he felt as if his neck was being held by Death itself and he couldn¡¯t move his body at all. Of course, judging by Su Jing¡¯s power which caused the two men to flew out, he knows that even if he can move, it would be probably useless. As the bald middle-aged had said, he feels like an ant that can be crushed at any given time standing in front of this person.


    The bearded man turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man with the bald head. At this moment, the middle-aged man with a bald head was paralyzed and sat on the ground. However, the bearded man couldn¡¯t blame him anymore, he didn¡¯t feel that the bald middle-aged man had lost his face but now he regrets it, he regrets not listening to him.


    He has personally and deeply realized that this young man named Su Jing can¡¯t really be messed with. This person may not be a human at all, but a legendary humanoid monster, otherwise how could he be so scary?


    ¡°Sir ¡­ forgive us.¡± The bearded man¡¯s self-esteem has been suppressed by the desire to survive.


    ¡°Forgive you, if I were just an ordinary man, would you let me live?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Of course, the bearded man wants to lie and say ¡°Yes¡±, but under the pressure of the terrible Spiritual Sword Intent, he finds that he can¡¯t speak a lie, as if lying will result in death, of course, he dare not say ¡°No¡± So no word can be squeezed out of his mouth. He just turned even paler.


    ¡°Everyone come here, kneel down in a row, and drags those two unconscious people.¡± Su Jing said lazily, directing the men on the ground. The young people who sat down on the ground couldn¡¯t bear to resist Su Jing¡¯s words. They trembled over and two unconscious youths were dragged over. Even the middle-aged man and the young man who were severely injured by Su Jing¡¯s attack crawled over with pain. Of course, the bald middle-aged man was no exception.


    ¡°I will give you one day, dissolve the gang and be a good person in the future.¡± Su Jing commanded coldly while deepening the deepest hypnosis while releasing his Spiritual Sword Intent. His hypnosis has a very scary result, it will cause mental harm to the subject and it may lead to mental decline, infatuation, and may even make the subject become an idiot. At the same time, unlike ordinary hypnosis, the people can still wake up and come back but his hypnosis can cause permanent mental damage. The possibility of recovery is lower than that of vegetative patients. Once hypnosis occurs, even Su Jing cannot do anything about it.


    ¡°In addition, forget what had happened today, forget me, and forget that you have seen Song Junhao today.¡± Su Jing ordered again. After speaking, except for Song Junhao, including the bearded man and bald man, everyone collectively fell asleep and passed out. After doing all this, Su Jing looked at Song Junhao.


    ¡°You ¡­ what do you want, who are you?¡± Song Junhao looked at Su Jing¡¯s gaze and immediately trembled, he panicking and regretted his action, seeing Su Jing¡¯s terrible ability, he realized that he had undervalued Su Jing, it¡¯s hard to say whether the other party is even a person.


    ¡°Please ¡­ please forgive me.¡± Song Junhao suddenly knelt down and banged his head twice on the ground and begged. He wasn¡¯t a man with courage but he was a handsome gentleman. Otherwise, when he was kidnapped, he would not give up on Wang Yan. In order to protect himself, he told the kidnappers to cut Wang Yan¡¯s fingers.


    However, Su Jing turned a blind eye to Song Junhao¡¯s begging for mercy. He just didn¡¯t hypnotize him. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to let him go either but he had something special planned for him. His surging spiritual force pierced Song Junhao¡¯s brain, and he asked, ¡°You have done many things that violate the law and discipline, you must explain what you have done in all aspects, without any omissions.¡±


    Song Junhao was naturally unable to resist. He looked like an idiot and told the truth.. If he is asked to write what he had done, he may miss somethings because he can¡¯t remember them. However, in this state of hypnosis, it is able to awaken his deepest memory, and he described his actions in great detail, including gathering drugs, using illegal drugs in the laboratory, and many others. This Song Junhao is obviously not a decent person.


    After Su Jing heard it, he called Wei Xiaoxuan and asked what type of sentencing a person would receive if they had done what Song Junhao did. As a result, Wei Xiaoxuan said he would be locked up for at least five years.


    ¡°You will go back home to sleep and collect as much evidence of your violations as possible early in the morning, and then you will go to the police to surrender and tell the police what you have done. Remember that after leaving the wedding reception today, you never saw me again. The reason you want to surrender was only that you got rejected Wang Yan, and you were discouraged.¡± Su Jing commanded and Song Junhao nodded.


    Su Jing carefully pondered for a while, after making sure there were no omissions, he first let Song Junhao drive away, and then he drove away by himself. After a while, the bearded man, the bald middle-aged man, and others woke up one after another and they did not know each other. Some people left by driving and some left by walking.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 358: Most Severe Penalty

    The next day, Song Junhao surrendered as Su Jing commanded.


    The Song Family and Wang Family suddenly boiled. They don¡¯t know which one of Song Junhao¡¯s brain cell broke.


    ¡°Junhao, what the hell were you thinking?¡± A group of people at the police station were sitting opposite Song Junhao. One of them, a man in his fifties who was a bit similar to Song Junhao, slapped the table angrily.


    ¡°Junhao,  tell the police later that you were drunk before you talked and we¡¯ll help you deal with the rest.¡± Another handsome middle-aged man who is also a little similar to Song Junhao said.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er chose some other man over me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m a rotten guy and I should go to prison.¡± Song Junhao said blankly, matching his current situation, he seemed to be distraught.


    The Song Family and others continued to persuade him. Although some evidence was sent to the police station, as long as Song Junhao denied them then there is still room for some maneuver, at least the crime could be reduced, and he would not be in jail for too long. Unfortunately, no matter how much his family persuaded him, Song Junhao didn¡¯t listen, and it looked as if he wanted to go to jail.


    Even if Song Family Elders said that they would propose his marriage with Wang Yan again. Song Junhao still said that it was too late and his heart was already broken. No matter how hard the Song Family tried to pursue him, it did not help.


    ¡°What happened last night?¡±


    ¡°I just investigated and it seems that nothing happened. Although Wang Yan had a bad attitude towards Junhao, this is not the first time Junhao has been treated like this. His mental capacity should not be so weak.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing was also at the wedding reception last night. Did he had something to do with this?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case, it¡¯s said that Junhao and Su Jing didn¡¯t even talk at all.¡±


    The Song family began to discuss and when Song Junhao heard the name Su Jing, his pupils suddenly shrank, flashing with incomparable panic. He didn¡¯t know why he was like this when he heard the name, Su Jing. Then he remembered the feeling of Death being wrapped around his neck and his fear reached an extreme limit. Song Junhao can no longer afford the slightest confrontation against Su Jing.


    Last night Su Jing¡¯s special care for him left a more horrible permanent trauma to his spirit. I am afraid he will not be able to get rid of it for a long time. The possibility of him becoming a mentally ill patient is very high. It can be said that the imprisoned is just an appetizer or a prelude to Song Junhao¡¯s madness, but trauma given by Su Jing is the most terrible punishment for him.


    ¡­


    After Su Jing confirmed that Song Junhao had turned himself in, he did not pay any attention to him, as if it was not his business.


    At noon, Su Jing tried to use the recipe from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. The Vegetables he had cultivated in addition to Jade Fang Fish and Spirit Stones Soil, combined with hot shell, he made a dish, the taste was sublimated again and it was so delicious that Su Jing himself become intoxicated. He couldn¡¯t help but give himself many praises.


    If this dish is made in ¡°Good Chef China¡±, after those judges have eaten it, I wonder if they will go crazy? However, Su Jing will naturally not make this dish for a mere game. He will not use the Jade Fang Fish and hot shell in his work. The recipe from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± is enough.


    In the meal process. Su Jing also drank half a cup of gourd wine. Normal alcohol can promote blood circulation and stasis and help with digestion, and promote metabolism. This Red Fox Wine works even better. Su Jing himself drank it and of course, it is not as light as the one given to Lin Jing, he poured out half a cup directly from the gourd from Renegade Immortal Universe to drink. Of course, he can only drink half a cup and get drunk.


    ¡°There are enemies.¡±


    ¡°Honeybees are under attack.¡±


    Just after having eaten and preparing to feed the pets, A¡¯Lu and a few birds suddenly flew over and chirped.


    Su Jing was stunned, Honeybees are on the third floor. No one enters there except for himself and the pets. He had also ordered the pets to protect that area and that those Honeybees are their companions and cannot be destroyed. Where are the enemies?


    Su Jing quickly ran down towards the third floor and was speechless after seeing the situation of the hive. He saw a few black-breasted wasps attacking the Honeybees. Many Honeybees died on the ground. The bees from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± had just become Honeybees two days ago and they are a lot bigger than ordinary Honeybee. They can barely resist the attack of the black-breasted wasp, but it is only barely resisting. They are far from running or killing the black-breasted wasp. Those ordinary Honeybees have no power to fight back and are almost unilaterally killed one after another.


    The wasp is the natural enemy of Honeybee. It mainly kills Honeybee in the air before entering the beehive, and then enters the nest to bite bees, insects, and pupae, which is extremely harmful to the bee colony. Su Jing has even heard of the news that several wasps killed a nest of Honeybees. Although Honeybee will resist, but the difference between their strength is too big, it is like a war between two armies with one side having swords and other having guns, they are not on the same level.


    Su Jing did not release his Spiritual Force to control the few black-breasted wasps. Instead, he took out his storage bag and released ten domesticated bees he collected some time ago, it was the Asian Giant Hornet. This is the most toxic, fierce, and largest species of bees in the world. A wasp is also a carnivorous bee. Ordinary Asian Giant Hornet can reach three or four centimeters in length. These ten have been fed with Jade Fang Fish, and they are more than five centimeters long, their size alone makes them look very exaggerated.


    ¡°From now on, your mission is to protect these Honeybees.¡± Su Jing commanded and the Asian Giant Hornet flew out, and then the black-breasted wasps attacking Honeybee fell into tragedy and less than ten seconds later, they were killed.


    After making sure the Honeybees were safe, Su Jing made Jade Fang Fish and common fish meat to feed other pets. The pets are a bit savory. Basically, after eating Jade Fang Fish, they are not satisfied enough by eating ordinary fish.


    ¡°Let¡¯s feed this centipede.¡± Su Jing looked at the giant centipede in the box and hesitated a little, he had planned to keep it as a pet and make it as a combat force. Of course, this is the centipede of the Renegade Immortal Universe. It must be domesticated. Otherwise, if it runs away secretly, he doesn¡¯t know what disaster will happen, and it may even become a demon in the future.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what abilities this centipede has?¡± Su Jing told A¡¯Li and Little Li to catch a few mice and put one in front of the giant centipede. The giant centipede responded very quickly and hurried forward and poisoned the mouse. The centipede stabbed the mouse, then abruptly backed away. The mouse seemed to suddenly become a bouncing worm and it jumped twice, then it straightened its limbs and lay straight, and it took only two seconds for it to die.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s really poisonous.¡± Su Jing was startled. Fortunately, when he turned the trash at the time, he first detected it with his spiritual force and tamed it with the spiritual force. Otherwise, he might have been stung which would be a tragedy.


    ¡°Poison is often used as a medicine, and it has always been very useful. I don¡¯t know what type of poison this is?¡± Su Jing knows that there are many types of poison. But this Centipede comes from the Renegade Immortal Universe.


    ¡°Try to inject as little venom as possible.¡± Su Jing ordered the Centipede, then chose a mouse, stabbed it with a needle and sent it to Centipede to see how it would feel if the mice were poisoned.


    Of course, it¡¯s the most simple and clear way to take the venom to the laboratory directly, but Su Jing is worried that the poison is not found on earth at all and he doesn¡¯t need to be noticed again. So, it¡¯s better to experiment with stupid methods first. Anyway, there are many mice.  (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 359: Playing Dead

    ¡°Try to inject as little venom as possible, don¡¯t kill this one.¡± Seeing the Centipede preparing to attack the second mouse, Su Jing emphasized again.


    ¡°The first mouse wasn¡¯t dead before.¡± The Centipede stopped and a tender voice came into Su Jing¡¯s ear. This centipede should be very young, and the voice passed through Su Jing¡¯s ear was similar to the little boy. However, the lifeform from the Renegade Immortal Universe has higher intelligence. Communication with them is more fluent than ordinary animals, and it is like talking to normal people.


    ¡°Not dead? How?¡± Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then reached out and touched the rat with straight legs. Its body had become cold and it was not breathing. How is this not dead.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Five seconds later, the rat¡¯s heart suddenly gave a beat so faint that it would not have been detected if not for Su Jing¡¯s sensitivity. Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, he waited a minute or so and found out that the rat¡¯s heart is beating every five seconds.


    ¡°Is it really not dead?¡± Su Jing was shocked. Generally speaking, the smaller the animal, the faster their heartbeats, the elephant¡¯s heart rate is 20-30 times a minute, the human heart rate is 60 to 100 times a minute, the mouse Heartbeats are about five hundred times a minute. However, the heartbeats of this rat are about twelve times a minute. In this state, can it really not die?


    ¡°It¡¯s really not dead, this way, it¡¯s easy to preserve the prey and keep the meat fresh.¡± The Centipede explained.


    ¡°How long will this state last?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°About two days, two days later, It will wake up but it will be weak, although it may not causing much harm, it may initiate resistance. Therefore, it is best to eat the prey within two days. If it can¡¯t be eaten, I just had to inject the venom a second time after the prey wakes up, but repeated venom injections may kill the prey. As soon as the prey dies, the meat will easily deteriorate and become bad.¡± The Centipede seemed to think that Su Jing wanted to teach it how to deal with the prey and it explained in detail.


    ¡°So it is. It¡¯s very effective.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes are slightly bright. The venom is the legendary ¡®Playing Dead Dose¡¯. The rat¡¯s heart rate is so much faster than that of the human. After the injection, the rat¡¯s heart rate is reduced to once every five seconds. If people are injected with it, will their heartbeat become even slower?


    In that case, even if you go to the hospital for examination, you will be judged dead. Of course, the venom is very powerful even if it is only used as an attack weapon. It will take you two days to wake up even if the enemy doesn¡¯t die at once. Isn¡¯t that enough time to dispose them?


    ¡°Change the amount of venom you inject, let¡¯s see if it has some other effects.¡± Su Jing commanded and the Centipede did as he was told. It Injected various amounts of venom into many mouses. After experimenting with dozens of mice, Su Jing found that the more venom is injected, the slower the heartbeats and the better the effect of False Death. The higher the dose, the closer it will be to real death. If you inject too much, you will die. On the contrary, one would look drunk if they are injected with too little venom. Rats do not feign death, but after a period of slow action, they return to normal.


    ¡°If I can experiment on people and then control the amount of venom, I can work out three potions: Steady Dose, Playing Dead Dose, and Death Dose. This venom is definitely very useful, but whom do I experiment with?¡± Su Jing Suddenly regretted sending Song Junhao to prison. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to use him for experiments?


    ¡°By the way, can this venom be used as medicine?¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of this in his mind. As everyone knows, poisons are often used as a medicine, otherwise, snake venom won¡¯t sell so well. Although snake venom can be fatal, it can be used well in Cancer treatment, Anticoagulation, Hemostasis, Labor pain, beauty, and others. Centipede poison is similar to Snake Venom.


    This venom is from the giant centipede in Renegade Immortal Universe and it is magical, what type of medicinal use will it have?


    Su Jing suddenly remembered a report he had read. It is said that scientists have studied the body shape, lifespan and other characteristics of various lifeforms, and finally, they have found a decisive indicator of the length of life ¨C heartbeat times.


    Specifically, in the limited lifespan of each animal, regardless of their species and size, the number of heartbeats they will have is about 1.5 billion. So, generally speaking, the faster the heartbeat, the shorter the lifespan, and the slower the heartbeat, the longer the lifespan.


    This phenomenon is also applicable to humans. Those who live long generally have slower heartbeats, while those who have fast heartbeats are generally short-lived. Of course, accidents such as illnesses and accidents are excluded.


    Athletes¡¯ heartbeats are fast when they are exercising, but when they are resting, their heartbeats are much slower than ordinary people. Because the heart gets better exercise, the myocardial fiber and the ventricular wall becomes thick and the heart itself expands, so it can meet the body¡¯s needs without having to pump so fast. Therefore, people who exercise regularly actually have fewer heartbeat, and their bodies will be healthier and they will live longer.


    So there is a theory that heartbeats determine lifespan.


    Su Jing wondered, could this centipede venom be used in this regard, or could it even be used to practice the legendary Taoist Breathing Technique? Wouldn¡¯t people be able to live as long as a turtle?


    ¡°This venom is worth studying. I have to find a chance to test it. Of course, it is best to find someone who I can trust, or it will be easy for this information to leak. After all, those researchers will be very excited when they see this venom?¡±


    Su Jing took a small glass bottle and let the Centipede inject a little venom in it. He found that the venom was white and translucent. He carefully covered it and put it in the storage bag. It was ready to be tested.


    ¡°So tired!¡± The Centipede had been experimenting in accordance with Su Jing¡¯s requirements and he had wasted a lot of Venom and it was weak.


    ¡°These are rewards for you. Eat them quickly. I¡¯ll buy you a lot of insects and to let you eat enough.¡± Su Jing said while throwing two Jade Fang fishes to the Centipede. The Centipede quickly ate them, calling ¡°Delicious¡±. Obviously, he also likes eating them.


    Now that Su Jing knows the magic of this Centipede Venom, Su Jing will naturally treat it better and keep it well.


    However, in the future, he can¡¯t feed it with Jade Fang Fishes. He has to mix it with ordinary food, otherwise, the Jade Fang Fishes will be consumed too quickly. He just asked about this to the Centipede. It likes to eat all kinds of insects like an ordinary centipede, but there are not so many insects in the village that are enough for this centipede to eat. It¡¯s totally impossible to catch it by himself. He can only buy a large number of insects for feeding fish and poultry. Anyway, insects are not expensive.


    ¡°There are guests.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Zhuo, Boss Ji, Old Zhou.¡±


    The two parrots flew in to report and Su Jing was a little confused. Wang Zhuo¡¯s arrival was normal. Based on his relationship with him, he had a lot of business to talk with him. He might come here to eat and talk but Boss Ji and Old Zhou. Who are they? Confused, he went down to open the door. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 360: Who Plagiarizes Whom

    Su Jing opened the gate of the courtyard and saw three middle-aged men standing at the door, a slightly fat middle-aged man, a tall bald middle-aged man, and a medium bald middle-aged man. These three middle-aged men stood together, looking full of middle-aged crisis.


    ¡°Hey, Boss Ji and Boss Zhou, it¡¯s you.¡± Su Jing looks at two balding middle-aged men and is surprised that he had actually seen them before. Among them, Old Zhou is the Boss who bought the garden design from Wu-Hao, while Boss Ji is the hotel owner who wanted the gourd wine recipe that he saw at the wedding banquet yesterday.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am sorry to come here unannounced,¡± Boss Zhou smiled flatly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet so soon.¡± Boss Ji smiled smugly.


    ¡°I also did not expect it, what wind brought Boss Zhou and Boss Ji here?¡± Su Jing was surprised.


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re here to talk about the Red Fox Wine business,¡± Wang Zhuo explained.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Su Jing glanced at Boss Zhou and Boss Ji slightly and invited them in. The door opened wide, and they saw the scenery of the courtyard, and the color of surprise suddenly appeared on their faces. The path is quiet, the air is sober, and the scenery is pleasant, making people feel refreshed at first glance.


    ¡°Wow, what a beautiful yard.¡± Boss Ji exclaimed, and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, has this garden been designed by some garden designer?¡±


    ¡°No, I did it myself.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It seems Mr. Su still has talent in garden design.¡± Boss Ji laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, but why do I feel that I have seen this design before, it¡¯s not ¡­¡± Wang Zhuo turned to look at the Boss Zhou and suddenly stopped, he remembered, this yard design is similar to the Boss Zhou Garden design. Although the garden design is different in many places, it has a very similar charm. The reason why he didn¡¯t say it was because he was worried that Su Jing and Boss Zhou would not be happy.


    ¡°My garden has not yet been fully built yet, so many plagiarisms(take the work or an idea of someone else and pass it off as one¡¯s own).¡± Boss Zhou shook his head helplessly, but his voice was very low, thinking that only Wang Zhuo and Boss Ji beside him could hear him and Su Jing walking in front shouldn¡¯t hear him, but he couldn¡¯t think of Su Jing¡¯s ear strength so well, he could hear it clearly. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t bother to say anything about it. He acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it, who told this guy to publicize the design drawing.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t be angry. Su Jing is a good friend of mine.¡± Wang Zhu also whispered.


    ¡°I know that there are many other people who will plagiarize my design. I¡¯m too lazy to deal with them. Anyway, the plagiarized ones are much worse than mine. Since Mr. Su is your good friend, it¡¯s even more irrelevant. ¡± The old Zhou board looks quite generous.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou is really magnanimous.¡± Wang Zhu praised.


    However, when they walked along the cobblestone road all the way into the courtyard, their looks gradually began to change. Boss Ji continues to be amazed, Wang Zhuo and Boss Zhou are even more surprised and confused.


    Because at first glance, this yard is much simpler than the Boss Zhou¡¯s garden, it seems to be plagiarized.


    However, as they continued on the path, they found that, for some reason, the yard seemed to feel more comfortable and more pleasing to the eye, as if every grass and tree had grown in the most suitable place, and every trace of air was fresh. People can¡¯t help but take a few more breath of it and the more they breathe, the more they feel physically and mentally relaxed as if all of their exhaustion had been washed away. The whole yard is almost like Sanctuary and Blessed Land.


    Boss Ji, Boss Zhou, and Wang Zhuo all stopped, and stood in the middle of the yard, they were reluctant to leave as they looked around the flowers and trees, admiring and enjoying the view. The longer they stay, the more comfortable they feel and the more reluctant they are to walk away. They were completely attracted by this yard, and their hearts were completely shaken.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this yard is better than my garden?¡± Boss Zhou couldn¡¯t believe it. Before today, he was ecstatic about the newly acquired garden design and felt that his garden would be the most beautiful in the world. However, at this moment, he saw a much simpler garden, which seems to be better than his own.


    If someone else said that to him before today, he would definitely not believe it, and he would even snort at their words.


    However, these are his own feelings, and he could not deceive himself.


    ¡°No, why is this so?¡± Boss Zhou refused to accept the feelings in his heart. Why is the yard, which is significantly simpler looks better than his own perfect garden? He looked around for another minute, trying to find out the shortcomings of this yard, but instead of finding out the shortcomings, he liked it more and more. He couldn¡¯t help but want to change his garden and built it according to this yard.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is this yard really your own design?¡± Boss Zhou Ban couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I had many ideas before. I wanted to design it myself and I also saw Boss Zhou¡¯s garden design online and got many new inspirations. I hope Boss Zhou doesn¡¯t blame me for plagiarism¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Boss Zhou waved his hand. He couldn¡¯t blame Su Jing for plagiarism, because he looked carefully and found that there was no place for plagiarism in this yard. Every place is different. The only very similar place is the charm it excluded. However, the charm of this yard is obviously more brilliant than his own garden. He really couldn¡¯t say plagiarism and others may also say that his own garden was plagiarizing this yard. Perhaps Su Jing got his inspiration from his garden design, but he made it better. This can no longer be called plagiarism, but creation. He had been convinced, this Su Jing seems to be a garden design genius.


    More importantly, Boss Zhou is already having many other thoughts in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help the excitement in his heart and ask with a little embarrassment: ¡°Mr. Su, honestly, your yard is more beautiful than my garden. It is perfect, I want to go back and make some small changes to my garden based on your yard and I hope Mr. Su will not mind.¡±


    Wang Zhuo and Boss Ji are a little speechless. This person just said that Su Jing was copying him, but now he is trying to copy from Su Jing. However, Wang Zhuo, who has seen Boss Zhou¡¯s garden, has to say that this courtyard is much more beautiful and comfortable than Old Zhou¡¯s garden.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, we can learn from each other. However, the garden design is an integral whole, which can not be changed casually. My design here is not necessarily suitable for your garden. Of course, it¡¯s ok to try. If it¡¯s not good after the change, just go back.¡± Su Jing said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, thank you for your guidance.¡± Boss Zhou laughed but he had thought that Su Jing didn¡¯t really want to learn from him, he only agreed because of his face, so he didn¡¯t take Su Jing¡¯s words seriously. He was very excited. He felt that this time, he should be able to develop his perfect garden after seeing this perfect design. When he applied it to his own garden, it would definitely become more perfect.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I wonder if I can use it for reference.¡± Boss Ji couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, both of them can learn from each other. I can learn from it.¡± Wang Zhuo hated speaking slowly. The two guys didn¡¯t have any relationship with Su Jing, and they both rushed to ask for reference.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Zhuo, you can not only learn from it. When you change the garden, call me and I can help you design it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s pretty much the same.¡± Wang Zhuo just showed satisfaction on his face. Boss Zhou and Boss Ji were embarrassed to ask Su Jing to design for them. After all, they were not familiar with each other, but they were already satisfied, and they immediately took out their mobile phone to take pictures.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stop them but he thought that without his own help, even if Boss Zhou and Boss Ji create something with his yard design, I¡¯m afraid they would be disappointed.


    This yard is only a prototype of Sanctuary and Blessed Land, and it has a certain function of converging spiritual energy. The feeling of physical and mental well-being is not only because the design itself has a sense of harmony close to nature. The more important reason is the convergence of spiritual energy.


    Of course, the effect of converging spiritual energy in this yard is also very weak. It is too far away to be able to compare to Spirit Stones Soil fragments from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality. It is worse than Spirit Stones Soil slag. If it is placed in the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe, I am afraid it would not even be worth mentioning at all.


    However, Earth does not have the Spirit Stones Soil or the environment of the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. Earthling does not have the physical fitness of people from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality and ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. This convergence of the effect of spiritual energy can greatly help the body of people of earth. It is enough to be regarded as Sanctuary and Blessed Land on earth.


    However, if you just use ordinary plants even after seeing the design of this yard, and ignore the inner part, it is equivalent to imitating a dog with a cat, it will basically have no effect, I am afraid they could do nothing. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 361: Mysterious Boy

    Because Wang Zhuo, Old Zhou Ban, and Boss Ji were all reluctant to part with the courtyard, so they just sit on a chair in the courtyard instead of going up to the fourth floor. They gave up looking at the yard and got down to business.


    It turned out that both Boss Zhou and Boss Ji planned to join the business of Red Fox Wine. Boss Zhou was invited by Wang Zhuo, while Boss Ji investigated Su Jing¡¯s information after Su Jing left the hotel, and then learned about Red Fox Wine cooperated by Su Jing and Wang Zhuo, so he bought a bottle and tasted it. He found that although this Red Fox Wine was not as delicious as the Gourd Wine, it was much more delicious than any other Wine in the market. He immediately contacted Wang Zhuo, hoping to join.


    Generally speaking, there will be franchise after a Brand grows. Although McDonald¡¯s has numerous franchises all over the world now, it was only a small store at the beginning, and free franchising is not necessarily desirable. Now, Red Fox Wine is just in the trial sale stage and some people are already planning to join. The reason for that is, First, He believes in Wang Zhuo¡¯s strength; Second, He believes in the strength of Red Fox Wine. It is particularly delicious when you drink it, and the test sale response is also very good. It has almost a zero negative review and the number of repeat customers is more than 60%. If it wasn¡¯t a little expensive, there will be more repeat customers.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think?¡± Wang Zhuo asked. Boss Zhou and Boss Ji both looked at Su Jing. They already knew that the raw material needed for Red Fox Wine are the special strawberries cultivated by Su Jing. He had the highest authority to speak, if he is not willing, I am afraid this business will not be possible.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, I don¡¯t know much about business. You can have the final say.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, you are a major shareholder. When you sign the contract, you have to look at it first before signing it.¡± Wang Zhu was a little speechless. Su Jing is really going to be the Shopkeeper where he doesn¡¯t have to do much. Instead, he said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to use your idea for the name of this wine. It will be called Red Fox Wine. In addition, I am going to make an advertisement and borrow those three little red foxes.¡±


    ¡°You want to use those three little foxes for advertising?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°Yeah, they are obviously very popular. If they are used in advertisements. They will definitely be popular and become very eye-catching. I dare to say that they are better than the average star, and even better than the big stars because the big stars often have more than one advertisement, but these three little foxes will only endorse the Red Fox Wine. And, no one has ever used Red Fox to shoot Wine Advertisements, which will leave a deep impression on people. Of course, you would have to come to the advertisement set, without your personal command, the three red foxes won¡¯t be so obedient.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed and said.


    ¡°When the time came for advertising, just call me.¡±


    ¡°OK, now the problem is how to shoot it? I¡¯ll consult with the advertising company. First, tell me what the three Red Foxes can do besides pouring wine? Knowing what they can do, the advertising companies can design the structure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it clear. How about this, you make a video of them doing various things and you can show that video to the advertising company, it would be more clear for them.¡±


    ¡°That is also good.¡±


    Su Jing whistled and then under the stunned sight of Boss Zhou and Boss Ji, a loud tweet sounded in the distance, and then a huge Golden Eagle burst into the air, flying directly to the beach. After a while, the Golden Eagle carried three little Foxes and landed in the yard. When it landed, the wind was blew in all direction and the small trees bent a little from the force. Boss Zhou and Boss Ji¡¯s eyes could not even open their eyes.


    ¡°What a big Golden Eagle!¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s eyes glowed.


    ¡°It looks so handsome!¡± Boss Ji looked excited.


    Even standing on the ground, the current Golden Eagle is also a huge monster. With those dazzling eyes, Boss Zhou and Boss Ji both liked and felt a little scared of them. They wanted to reach out and touch it but did not dare to come forward.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have another Golden Eagle like this?¡± Boss Zhou couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head helplessly, not knowing how many times this question had been asked.


    ¡°Is there no offspring?¡± Boss Ji couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°He is not fully grown up yet,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Underage?¡± Boss Zhou and Boss Ji were both stunned. This Golden Eagle has a wingspan of nearly three meters. It has not grown up yet? How big will this fellow get when it does grow up?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If there is a second one, I will take it the first time. Do you think you guys can even get the turn?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. He also likes this Golden Eagle very much, it was so obedient and it looked like a divine steed. Who doesn¡¯t like a golden eagle that can fly with people? Boss Zhou and Boss Ji could only sigh helplessly with regret in their hearts.


    ¡°Ow-ow-ow¡± At this time, the three little Foxes shouted from the back of the Golden Eagle and ran quickly, and then crawled onto Su Jing¡¯s body, resting on Su Jing¡¯s head, shoulders and his arms, acting like a coquettish child.


    Taking a closer look at the three little foxes, Boss Ji and Boss Zhou were again stunned, these three little foxes are really beautiful. Actually, when they heard Wang Zhuo say that he is planning to use three little foxes to shoot advertisements. They didn¡¯t understand it. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask a big star to do the advertisement? Anyway, this Red Fox Wine is going to be big business, and big business has to have a big celebrity representing them.


    Now, seeing these cute three little foxes, they can¡¯t help but reserve a little attitude. They would first see whether these three little foxes can actually shoot advertisements before making their final conclusion. If they are not good, they will also put forward some suggestions. Although they don¡¯t have the majority in this business, they are also franchisees at best and at worst. It¡¯s always Ok to put forward suggestions.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, can you start recording?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°OK.¡± Wang Zhuo took out his phone and turned on the shooting function.


    ¡°Okay, you guys, come to the table.¡± Su Jing said and the three little foxes jumped to the table and then stood upright, they were looking at Su Jing with dripping lovely eyes.


    ¡°A pyramid.¡±


    ¡°Double wind fire wheel.¡±


    ¡°Walk on your head.¡±


    ¡°The shower dance.¡±


    Under Su Jing¡¯s command, the three little foxes are very obedient and they complete various difficult actions. Although they occasionally fail but they also try again when they fail and on their next try, they have a high success rate, just like an Acrobatic group.


    Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, and Boss Ji were all stunned. Even Wang Zhuo never expected that these three little foxes would be so good. He thought that they could understand the command and do some actions just like a dog.


    ¡°These three little foxes are amazing!¡± Boss Zhou said.


    ¡°They are so cute, the girls would love them so much,¡± Boss Ji laughed.


    All the doubts they had about the three little foxes were disappeared. They couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Su Jing, thinking about this young man who could not only make the most delicious wine, but also possess the talents of gardening design, he is also a Cooking Grandmaster, the Ancient Zither Grandmaster, and Taming Grandmaster. Only now have they realized the magic of his ability to train animals. This guy is such a Mysterious Kid. It seems that it is necessary for them to make friends with him in the future. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 362: Request

    ¡°By the way, if both Boss Zhou and Boss Ji are joining, will there be enough strawberries?¡± After shooting the performance video of the three little Red Foxes, Su Jing suddenly thought of a question, ordinary people make wine, if it¡¯s not enough raw materials, it¡¯s better to buy in large quantities. However, the biggest secret of this Red Fox Wine are the extraordinary strawberries. They cannot change the strawberries. Are the strawberries planted in the land covered by Wang Zhu enough?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough, I was just about to tell you, I am going to expand the planting area, so you have to cultivate the seeds first,¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded and turned to the other side, ¡°Since we want to expand the production, I want to plant farmland in our village and even nearby villages, which can be considered as developing an industry for Qingyun Town.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem, but you have to manage it by yourself here.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded. Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to manage it by himself. Instead, he would find a trusted person to manage it uniformly. He is still looking to work as a shopkeeper. Anyway, the area of the plantation would be in the nearby village, which was actually very easy to manage.


    Su Jing discussed some more details with Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, and Boss Ji for a while, and finally settled the business completely. He believes that it won¡¯t be long before this Red Fox Wine becomes a big brand.


    Su Jing also poured a little dilute gourd wine for them. Wang Zhuo and Boss Zhou drank it for the first time. After drinking it, they all praised it. Boss Ji drank it for the second time, but he was also excited about drinking it.


    So, Wang Zhuo asked for this kind of Wine, not for his own drinking, but for the business of Red Fox Wine. This special Red Fox Wine is just a stepping stone to everything, and no one can refuse it. Su Jing thought about it and agreed. According to this dilution ratio, three cups can be made into three gourds, so he just gave Wang Zhuo a few cups. Boss Ji and Boss Zhou also beg for it, but Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything. This wine can¡¯t be given out so much.


    Before leaving, Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Mr. Su, this time I came to you for a specific request besides the Red Fox Wine business. I heard the news that you found the lost engagement ring of Tang Family Family Head. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°It is said that the ring was thrown under the cliff of Broken End of the Tianya Haijiao. It was an impossible thing to find it. I don¡¯t know how you found it. But if something was on the seafloor, I wonder if Mr. Su can find it?¡± Boss Zhou was full of hope. In fact, even since he heard that Su Jing found the ring before, he wanted to ask Su Jing for help, but he felt that the cliff and the seafloor were completely different. He spent so much energy and money to ask all kinds of salvage teams to find it. How could this young man find it?


    However, when he came here, the more he saw the mystery of Su Jing, the more he felt that Su Jing was a magical kid. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but say the request in his heart, even if it is unsuccessful, there is no loss to him.


    ¡°I want to ask, what exactly is the thing that you are looking for?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°My eldest son¡¯s body.¡± Boss Zhou tried to calm his voice, but the change in his expression was inevitable. Wang Zhuo and Boss Ji remained silent. They had all heard of this incident. The eldest son of Boss Zhou, who suddenly disappeared in the sea and it caused a sensation throughout the Zhongyun City.


    The top five families on the wealth list of the Zhongyun city are the Wang family, Song family, Tang family, Zhao family, and Zhou family. Naturally, their every move is monitored by the outside world. The eldest son of Boss Zhou was a business genius. Some people predicted that he will lead the Zhou family to become the richest family in the Zhongyun city in the future.


    However, on a seemingly calm day, a piece of big news suddenly broke out. Boss Zhou¡¯s eldest son went fishing in the sea and mysteriously disappeared, no one knew whether he was alive or dead and the police speculated that there was an accident and the ship sank.


    ¡°Which sea area?¡± Su Jing asked, this Boss Zhou seems to be a good person and it was easy to get things done after becoming friends. A father attended his own son¡¯s ceremony but he couldn¡¯t even find the body, which was pitiful. If he can, he will help.


    ¡°Probably in this area.¡± Boss Zhou took out a sea chart and showed it to Su Jing. This area of ??the sea is quite far away. Rich people sure are willful, they have to drive so far to go fishing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to find him, but it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I dare not promise anything.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not normal. I would be lucky if you find it.¡± Boss Zhou sighed. The sea area is very deep, and there are many turbulent currents on the bottom of the sea, and the sea bed is very complex. It¡¯s very difficult to salvage. How could it be so easy to find something? He said, ¡°By the way, my second son also hired a salvage team. He is there with them. I¡¯ll tell him about you. If you meet him, just say hello.¡±


    Speaking of which, Boss Zhou took out a photo for Su Jing. The young man in the photo was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and his facial features were handsome, but his face was extremely pale like a zombie. It would be hard for people to forget this person after looking at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your mobile phone number, I¡¯ll send you the details now. I¡¯ll also send a reward task- 5 million yuan, if Mr. Su found it, then you would be paid according to this reward task, what do you think?¡± Boss Zhou said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded and told his phone number to Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou sent a lot of information. Su Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to the reward. However, searching for a small sunken ship in a large area of sea is definitely a difficult task, and he can¡¯t work for nothing.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Su.¡± Boss Zhou said gratefully, with the help of Su Jing, there was more hope.


    After some more discussion, Boss Zhou, Boss Ji, and Wang Zhuo left together. As soon as they left, Su Jing came to the backyard and called the Killer Whale and rode the Killer Whale to the open sea, he came to the sea area where he picked up a large number of Porcelain and gave a sharp whistle. After a moment, a huge mass of water rolled over and a huge thing with nine long tentacles came out of the sea, it was King Cuttlefish. After that day, Su Jing also fed it with Jade Fang Fishes. Now it has recovered completely and the broken tentacle has also grown out.


    King Cuttlefish has a smaller body density than seawater, so it can float on the sea without swimming. It saw Su Jing and dances happily around him. What looks like a deepsea monster is basically acting like a pet. Since Su Jing used Spiritual Beast Taming on it and fed it with many good things and communicating with it, it has become Su Jing¡¯s pet. When it dances, the bottom of the sea rolls over, causing the Killer Whale to fall back.


    ¡°A¡¯Wang, stop that for now, I have a task for you,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What task?¡± King Cuttlefish¡¯s voice seemed thick and rough like that of an uncle.


    ¡°Follow me and Little Hu to find a shipwreck,¡± Su Jing ordered.


    ¡°OK.¡± King Cuttlefish¡¯s rough voice sounded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing rode on the Killer Whale and they swam to eastward, while the King Cuttlefish drilled into the sea and chased up from the sea. Their speed was not fast. In order to cooperate with King Cuttlefish, the Killer Whale could only slow down.


    In fact, Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to look for it with Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish. After all, he is a human being and can¡¯t stay on the seafloor for too long. I am afraid that finding the shipwreck is not something that can be done in a short time. So, he is planning to take them to the destination and let them find it by themselves. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 363: The Strawberry Planting Business

    After bringing the Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish to the area where Old Zhou¡¯s eldest son had gone missing, Su Jing returned on his Golden Eagle.


    Just after returning home, he heard a message that his Big Brother Su Ruliang was back and he immediately ran to his uncle¡¯s home. Unexpectedly, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and several other people in his family were already there. Su Ruliang is not only the Big Brother of Su Jing, but also the Big Brother of the younger generation in the village. As a child, Su Jing, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others always followed Su Ruliang to play around, of course, them playing around was stealing sausages, bacon, vegetables, fruits, and picnics, he also did those things a few times.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you seem to have become taller again, you are even taller than me.¡± Su Ruliang smiled when he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re one point seven meters, I¡¯m one point eighty meters, of course, I¡¯m taller than you. But why are you coming back now?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Big Brother has been fired.¡± Su Liang said.


    ¡°It should be said that he fired himself.¡± Su Xiaolin said as they were first to come here and they already knew what was going on.


    ¡°You guys.¡± Su Ruliang saw that this group of guys not only consoled him but instead made fun of him and couldn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and told Su Jing what was going on. It turned out that the factory he was working has lost a lot of money in recent months, and his salary has been delayed by two months. He and a few colleagues went to the factory manager, which turned into a shouting match where the manager was shouting at them. Later, one of his colleagues got angry and punched the plant manager. Then they were fired, no matter whether the last two months¡¯ wages had to be returned or not, they could no longer work in that factory.


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin and others talked for a while before returning to the fishing ground, while Su Jing stayed. In the evening, Su Ruliang, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Yan, and Su Jing gathered around for dinner.


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you plan to do in the future?¡± Su Jing asked while eating.


    ¡°I am gonna take a break for half a month before going back to look for jobs,¡± Su Ruliang said.


    ¡°Why not just stay here and take care of the Seafood Store with us?¡± Zhao Mengxiang said.


    ¡°Yes, that way we won¡¯t be busy when there are more guests.¡± Liu Shu also said.


    ¡°Yes, Dad, don¡¯t go out to work, I won¡¯t see you for a long time.¡± Su Yan¡¯s mouth was full of vegetables, and her words were unclear.


    ¡°I ¡­ think about it.¡± Su Ruliang hesitated a bit. In fact, he worked outside and worked hard, earning five or six thousand a month. It used to be very good. It was the economic foundation of his family. But now, the seafood store at home is doing very well. The store earns tens of thousands of yuan a month. Even if the money is split evenly, his parents and wife get more than 10,000 yuan. This makes him happy and sad at the same time as he is no longer the backbone of the family.


    After all, he was supposed to be the pillar of the family. And now, he even has to go work with his elderly parents and his wife. If he can, he hopes to make more money in other areas.


    ¡°Big Brother, have you ever thought about planting? A lot of farmers in the nearby village are just planting something casually. Those people didn¡¯t expect to make money by farming, so as long as you pay a little money, it would be easy to take these farmlands for your own use.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I thought about it, and I¡¯m preparing to visit them,¡± Su Ruliang said.


    ¡°I have a new strawberry variety in my hand. It is not difficult to grow and it is more than twice the value of ordinary strawberries. Are you interested?¡± Su Jing smiled. In fact, at first, he thought of choosing Su Liang or Su Xiaolin to manage the strawberry farmland. However, since his Big Brother had lost his job and came back with ideas in this regard, it would be better to let the business go to Big Brother.


    ¡°More than twice?¡± Su Ruliang froze. Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, and Zhao Mengxiang also looked at Su Jing with surprise. When did Su Jing launch a new strawberry product? Zhao Mengxiang suddenly thought of something, and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing, that Red Fox Wine is actually Strawberry Wine. Is that the new strawberry variety you used?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Red Fox Wine is delicious and it¡¯s not because any advanced technology was used to make it but the taste comes from the strawberry themselves.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°It turned out to be this way.¡± Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu suddenly realized.


    ¡°How many people grow this new strawberry variety now?¡± Su Ruliang asked.


    ¡°Only me and my partner, apart from that, there is no one else. The more important thing is that now we need this strawberry very much, we will collect as much as you plant it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Your partner, is he Wang Zhuo?¡± Su Ruliang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°This business is very promising. You are so righteous. Big brother didn¡¯t raise you in vain before.¡± Su Ruliang said with a laugh, even if he thought with his toes, he knew that this was a good job that Su Jing had specially given him.


    ¡°Big brother, if you¡¯re really interested, let¡¯s do it. No matter how much you plant, we will buy it at twice the market price. However, there are two things to bear in mind, big brother. First, manage the seedlings I give you, and I will give them to you the day before planting. It¡¯s better to plant them on the same day to reduce the risk of them getting taken away by others. Second, all the strawberries planted must be sold to Wang Zhu and me. Even if other people offer three or even four or five times the price, you can¡¯t sell it to them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing Su Jing look solemn, Su Ruliang nodded cautiously. Brothers belong to brothers and can take care of each other and he will not betray Su Jing.


    ¡°Since you want to do it, make it bigger. Use the nearby land as much as possible. If you don¡¯t have enough people, please ask the nearby villagers to work. If they are willing to transfer the farmland and work, give them a higher salary. You can definitely make this into a big business. It¡¯s just that the initial investment is a little higher. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I will give you half a million first.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°We saved some money in the last few years and we made a lot of money by opening a seafood restaurant. We will use that first and if that¡¯s not enough, we will ask A¡¯Jing.¡±  Su Zhenhong said.


    ¡°That¡¯s also good.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled. ¡°Big Brother, when you talk to nearby villagers about farmland requisition and hire workers, you can say that I am also investing it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, don¡¯t underestimate the popularity of your Big Brother.¡± Su Ruliang smiled confidently, but he was very friendly with the nearby villagers. Besides, as Su Jing had already given him an opportunity, how could he still use his brother¡¯s name?


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    That night, Su Ruliang planned what to do, and early the next morning, he began to persuade the villagers to give up their farmland. As for hiring workers, this is not difficult. This is a rural area, you can only get two to three thousand in monthly wages and that would be counted as high. According to Su Jing, he gives 4,000 yuan to the people running the fish farm and so many people are rushing to join. So, as long as he has the farmlands, everything will be fine. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 364: Right Choice To Follow Su Jing

    ¡°Third Uncle, have you had breakfast?¡± Su Ruliang first came to the home of the nearest Su Zhenqiao.


    ¡°Ruliang, you¡¯re back, we haven¡¯t eaten yet, we are making it, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Su Zhenqiao laughed and greeted Su Ruliang.


    ¡°I have already eaten, Third Uncle, I have something to discuss with you ¡­¡± Su Ruliang simply said that he wanted to use the farmland. He had known for a long time that Su Zhenqiao¡¯s family didn¡¯t rely on farming now. The only reason why corn was planted in the farmland was just that they were worried about the farmland being abandoned. If you abandoned your farmland for a year or two, it will be full of weeds and the soil will become barren. When that happens, it will become extremely troublesome if you want to use it again in the future.


    Therefore, Su Zhenqiao planted it with the idea that instead of letting it get deserted, it is better to plant something casually. Of course, this poorly managed planting naturally has little income. In Su Family Village and nearby villages, this situation is not uncommon, especially in recent times when the tourism industry of Qingyun Town has begun to develop, and other service industries have also begun to develop, and fewer and fewer people are farming nowadays. For Qingyun Town, farming has always been a very low-income industry.


    ¡°Grow strawberries, okay, you can use them.¡± Su Zhenqiao said generously.


    ¡°How much a year is good for you?¡± Su Ruliang asks.


    ¡°What money you are talking about, just send me a basket of strawberries.¡± Su Zhenqiao laughed.


    ¡°Haha, thank you Third Uncle, but this is a bit different, I would need to lease your farmland for at least five years.¡± Su Ruliang laughed, in fact, according to the nearby farmland market, even if he gives out money, it will be two or three hundred yuan per year per acre. Some of the locations are too biased and the terrain is not good, letting the harvest go down, there are some farmlands that you can¡¯t even reach with bicycles and you would have to carry the harvest home from the farmland on feet making you dead-tired and it¡¯s not even worth the effort. This kind of land can be leased for free. If your relationship is good with the owners of the ordinary farmland, they would generally not ask for money as they also know that the harvest wouldn¡¯t be so great. And in the current situation, most people are only planting some corps in their farmland to prevent them from going barren, so when the time comes for them to farm again, they would be able to use it directly.


    ¡°Five years? I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Su Zhenqiao is stunned. Generally speaking, farmlands are leased for one year or half a year. Even if someone rotates their corps for two times, they will lease it for at most two years, five years is a long time. This makes him hesitant. After all, he is not sure how the market will be in two years not to mention five.


    ¡°Third Uncle, if you want to farm in the future, you and your family can work with me. I will guarantee you a salary of 4,000 yuan and if there are more members of your family, they will also earn. A 4,000 yuan a month¡¯s salary is good, which is 40,000 to 50,000 yuan a year, even some companies don¡¯t give out that much, it¡¯s better than farming by yourself. ¡°Su Ruliang said.


    ¡°Listening to you, it seems you are planning to enlarge this business?¡± Su Zhenqiao still hesitated.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ruliang nodded.


    ¡°Where do you get so much money, can¡¯t you make it ¡­ wait, this is A¡¯Jing¡¯s investment, is this A¡¯Jing¡¯s idea?¡± Su Zhenqiao suddenly opened his eyes as he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ruliang nodded again.


    ¡°Haha, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, let alone five years, I will lend it to you for ten years and your Third Aunt will also work with you, is this okay?¡± Su Zhenqiao smiled immediately and agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Ruliang was dumbfounded, feeling that there was something wrong with this situation. The other party was still hesitant but as soon as he heard A¡¯Jing¡¯s name, he agreed immediately, and he was also showing an attitude where he is afraid that you wouldn¡¯t come back. Has A¡¯Jing¡¯s name has become so powerful?


    The current situation is not clear to Su Ruliang as he has just returned. Su Jing is now a big celebrity nearby and he has an incredible reputation. Because everyone knows that Su Jing is simply the biggest boss in their area. For those who work in his fishery, he not only pays wages in time, without any delay, but he also pays bonuses from time to time. It is normal to pay bonuses higher than wages. Su Liang and Su Xiaolin, who has the strongest relationship with him, has a bonus many times their salary.


    Su Zhenqiao originally asked Su Jing to hire his useless son, Su Hu, to work with Su Jing, and Su Jing also agreed. Now Su Hu not only has a high salary but he also sees Su Jing as an example and had become really diligent and hard working. Therefore, Su Zhenqiao was grateful to Su Jing for his trust and when he learned that it was Su Jing¡¯s investment, he naturally agreed and he also recommended his wife to work on the farm.


    ¡°Thank you Third Uncle, Third Aunt has always been hardworking, and she can, of course, come to work.¡± Su Ruliang thought that maybe Third Uncle likes A¡¯Jing very much. He went to the second, the third, the fourth home ¡­ he went to the Shi Family Village, Zhang Family Village, Zhu Family Village ¡­ Gradually, Su Ruliang had to admit the fact that the reason why everyone is willing to give him their farmland is because of Su Jing. Everyone heard that it was A¡¯Jing¡¯s investment and they immediately agreed. Originally, they only agreed for a year and that was because of the consideration for him and his family. But when they heard A¡¯Jing¡¯s name, their eyes became bright and they agreed so fast as if they were picking treasure from the ground. Su Ruliang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, A¡¯Jing has become really prosperous. He is far from being a Big Brother.


    Soon, the news spread around and almost every household was talking about it.


    ¡°I heard that A¡¯Jing is planning to invest in strawberry planting, he is leasing out the farmlands and hiring workers. Those who are willing to give their lands are preferred for workers.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for? The acres of land in our house is also deserted. Give them to him for free and I will go to work with him.¡±


    ¡°Who is A¡¯Jing, and why should we give him the land for free?¡±


    ¡°You know shit. Do you think your farmland is worth much?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know anything as you have just arrived. A¡¯Jing is Su Jing of Su Family. He¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s definitely right to follow him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the most generous boss in history you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is the legendary Taming Grandmaster, Ancient Zither Grandmaster, Young God of Cooking, and one of the developers of Qingyun Town Tourism industry. He is the most successful and promising celebrity in Qingyun Town.¡±


    Next, there was no need for Su Ruliang to come to find someone at all. People in nearby villages came to him automatically. Even some farmers who had their farmland planted with crops said that they would give up the farmland immediately after the harvest. The farmlands of Qingyun Town are basically located on the east and west side with one side on a higher level and the other one on the lower level. This is very inconvenient as it cannot be mechanized and the efficiency of work is naturally low, and the soil is not very fertile and their value is not high. If they can work with Su Jing by leasing out their farmland then it¡¯s definitely worth it.


    Just a few days later, almost all nearby farmland had been contracted by Su Ruliang and he had signed a contract with everyone. Moreover, he spent almost no money. In order to be able to impress Su Jing and be hired by Su Jing, many people simply do not want a few hundred yuan this year.


    Of course, to the outside world, these are all Su Jing¡¯s investments, and farmland has been contracted by Su Jing. Therefore, many people said with a smile that Su Jing is also developing Qingyun Town tourism and contracting Qingyun Town farmland. It will not take long for the whole Qingyun Town to become Su Jing¡¯s world.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 365: *Hidden* Part 1

    When the nearby villagers scrambled to ¡°Send their ground to Su Jing¡¯s cousin brother,¡± Su Jing naturally heard about it and he felt relieved. With the capabilities of his Big Brother, there should be no problem next and he doesn¡¯t need to intervene himself.


    In the next few days, Su Jing continued to exercise his body daily and practice his spiritual force, he also trained his pets, and practice the recipes from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. One way to use these recipes is to try to make them as many times as possible to eat more delicious food. The other way is to prepare them for ¡°Good Chef China¡±. Since he had participated in this show, he would try his best to win it. Losing will not only shame Qingyun Town but also hurt his own face. Therefore, he cannot underestimate the enemy too much.


    Su Jing is not alone at home, because Shi Qing has come directly to Su Jing¡¯s home after her work, she had done this almost every day after work, to have a close affection with Su Jing, to play with pets, and water the flowers, it seems that she has become half Mistress. She also eats the meals made by Su Jing every day. Shi Quig¡¯s physical fitness is also improving rapidly. One must know that she eats with Su Jing and eats like Su Jing. Her body is being cultivated by Jade Fang Fishs and Spirit Stones Soil with many Fruits and vegetables, Su Jing treats his girlfriend with generosity.


    His parents and sister returned on Saturday afternoon and Su Jing, as usual, asked them to take away a few live Jade Fang Fishes and many dried Jade Fang Fishes, and a bag or two of fallen leaves from Immortal World.


    They have eaten a lot of Magical Beast meat and a lot of tea from Immortal World¡¯s deciduous leaves. Under the subtle influence, their physical fitness has become very good. His younger sister Su Ya is still growing and eating Jade Fang Fishes has a great effect on her. Her physical fitness is getting stronger and stronger, but after all, his parents are middle-aged and their bodies are already aging. Eating Jade Fang Fishes can only maintain their health, and the strengthening effect is not obvious.


    Su Jing tried to hypnotize them to let them enter the Crystal Contemplation, but the human mind is complicated and it is not as simple and easy to be controlled as the animal, so he wasn¡¯t successful, he could only let them enter Deep Sleep state to relax them. However, they recorded the songs played by Su Jing and they usually listen to ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, and ¡°Forgotten Intention¡± while sleeping, so there were many benefits to them and their health.


    Su Jing¡¯s pets have continued to get stronger and they have also changed the most. Of course, it is the South China Tiger who has made the most changes. For one thing, it¡¯s young and growing fast. For another, it just started eating Jade Fang fishes. It can be seen that it¡¯s getting bigger and stronger day by day. Su Jing expects that it will become his own right arm in the future. It doesn¡¯t need to be as strong as the Battle Wolf. It would be enough if it has the same combat powers as the Golden Eagle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s bad, the man-eating vine has gone crazy.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯San was caught by it.¡±


    Early in this morning, the chirps of many birds woke up Su Jing.


    ¡°Why did A¡¯San messed with Tengteng, is he tired of living?¡± Su Jing laughed as he said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad, A¡¯San is going to be strangled.¡± A¡¯Lu and other white-eye birds called out to him.


    ¡°No he won¡¯t be strangled, Tengteng knows when to limit his powers.¡± Su Jing got out of bed and put on slippers. He hurriedly came to the third floor. As soon as he entered the room, Su Jing was dumbfounded as he saw what was happening and said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    He saw that there was another man-eating vine beside Tengteng, which was two or three meters high. It was binding A¡¯San and had him hung in the air. This man-eating vine had roots, so it was obviously not Tengteng¡¯s branch. But even if the fruit of Tengteng matures and falls down and sprouts, it would not grow to such size overnight. It took him at least two or three months to raise Tengteng to such a large size.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± When A¡¯San saw Su Jing, he called out for help. A¡¯San is a border collie and he is much higher than an ordinary side collie, and it weighs more than a hundred jin, but under the bundle of that man-eating vine, it can¡¯t get rid of it. Tengteng yelled Ayaya from aside, watching the show with interest.


    ¡°Release A¡¯San.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    The other man-eating vine seemed to sense that some lifeform was approaching it. A rattan swiftly fired at Su Jing, binding Su Jing¡¯s waist, instead of listening to Su Jing, the new man-eating wine treated Su Jing as a prey. However, when Su Jing was bound, the pores on its leaves opened slightly. Su Jing knew many things about the man-eating vine from studying Tengteng and he knew that the man-eating vine was smelling his smell.


    After all, Su Jing has eaten many man-eating vine flowers, and he has a special flavor of a man-eating vine. It seems that the new man-eating vine has smelled this special flavor. Su Jing stepped forward and wanted to get rid of the man-eating vine rattan and put A¡¯San down, but the man-eating vine was like a naughty child, unwilling to release him.


    Su Jing also had a hard time breaking the rattan and said, ¡°Tengteng, will this guy listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Tengteng sighed proudly, and it stretched out the rattan to wind up another man-eating vine. The man-eating vine immediately obediently released A¡¯San, and A¡¯San quickly fled and ran to Su Jing.


    ¡°Tengteng, what is going on with this guy?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    Chapter 365 Man-Eating Vine Fruit Part 1

 Chapter 365: *Hidden* Part 2

    ¡°Ayaya,¡± Tengteng called out and wrapped a fruit on the ground with a rattan vine and handed it to Su Jing. It turned out that three or four fruits had fallen to the ground from the man-eating vine and seemed to have matured overnight, but they still looked green.


    ¡°Do you mean, this man-eating vine is made of fruit?¡± Su Jing asked with surprise.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Tengteng nodded.


    ¡°How is this possible, it has only been one night.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe it. Tengteng can still only speak in ¡®Ayaya¡¯ sound. He couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence at all. Su Jing had to ask A¡¯San, ¡°A¡¯San, You were here last night. Did you see this man-eating vine sprout and grow up, when were you caught? ¡°


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t here last night. I came up here this morning. There was no man-eating vine then. I don¡¯t know what happen but it popped out of nowhere and then tied me up as if to eat me.¡± A ¡®San said this while feeling wronged.


    ¡°Suddenly popped out?¡± Su Jing froze, and a ray of light suddenly shot in his eyes. Why did he forget that this man-eating vine came from the One Piece World, how did he forget the various seed attacks Usopp used from the seeds he got from the island he was stranded on for two and a half year. The seeds he used would fly out and turned into a man-eating tree, binding the enemy.


    ¡°Is this fruit ¡­¡± Su Jing suddenly turned his eyes, he suddenly threw the green fruit in his hand and the fruit hit the distant ground. Then, with a ¡°Bang¡±, the fruit burst open and a man-eating vine popped up quickly. It is two or three meters tall like the one next to Tengteng.


    ¡°This is really amazing, Hahaha!¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised and he laughed. This fruit is undoubtedly a powerful offensive force. Imagine throwing it directly to bind the enemy. Even if you can¡¯t trap the enemy, it will at least hinder them and you would be able to come up with something to deal with the enemies.


    ¡°Wait, this is not right. Compared with the small seed that developed into Tengteng, this fruit is too small, the fruit is not yet large. Besides, if the man-eating vine can come out directly from a single fruit, then why did Tengteng sprout and grow up little by little? ¡± Su Jing was puzzled as he thought of this. He picked up the three fruits on the ground and studied them carefully.


    In the end, he was surprised to find that these fruits had no seeds within them.  Fruits not having seeds is not unusual in modern times, because there are many artificially created varieties of fruits in the market now that doesn¡¯t have seeds within them. Theoretically, the absence of seeds means that the fruit can¡¯t produce any offspring but why does a man-eating vine have no seeds in their fruits, and why did Tengteng sprout out from a small seed when a man-eating vine can instantly sprout out from a fruit.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out and transplant the newly transformed man-eating vine towards Tengteng, he will let Tengteng manage them. He found that the other two man-eating vines had very small roots and they barely stood up.


    ¡°First, I will observe and study these man-eating vines to see what are their advantages and disadvantages after being directly transformed from this fruit. Of course, they cannot be easily seen by outsiders anyway. Although this fruit is easy to use but it cannot be used casually. Su Jing thought and continued to study the two newly sprouted man-eating vines, but he found that they were almost the same as the original Tengteng except that their roots were too small.


    This went on until the evening when a strange phenomenon made Su Jing look dumbfounded again.


    He saw that the newly born man-eating vines had been transformed into a wilting plant that was withering at a very fast speed. Within a minute, it completely withered and turned into a pool of rotten leaves that spread out on the ground. After a while, another man-eating vine quickly withered.


    ¡°It turns out that the advantages and disadvantages are coexistent with each other with the advantage being that energy can be conserved for a man-eating vine that is sprouted out from seeds. The two fruits instantly converted into a man-eating vine which is equivalent to the energy in the fruit being consumed instantly, that was probably the reason why their roots were so sparse, the nutrition they got was not enough. Naturally, they will soon die. And it now also makes sense that these fruits have bo seeds as there isn¡¯t any need for them to reproduce at all and it is the kind of cored fruits that develop into Tengteng to be used to breed offspring. Fruits without cores should be used to protect the fruit with a core. After all, the fruits with seeds would be scattered to various places after they fall. The man-eating vine mother tree can not protect all of them. If each fruit with a core has one or many bodyguard type fruit that can instantly turn into a man-eating vine, then the natural survival rate of the fruits with seeds will rise exponentially.¡± Su Jing thought in this way and talked directly with Tengteng. After Tengteng listened, he nodded in agreement, apparently, this survival law was buried deep within the man-eating vine so it naturally knows about them.


    ¡°How is it that you don¡¯t seem to have any seeds?¡± Su Jing examined Tengteng and found hundreds of fruit, all of which were the size of marbles, none of which were large, and none of which appeared to have any seeds.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Tengteng¡¯s cry is a bit of a grievance, apparently, it also doesn¡¯t quite understand this.


    ¡°Is it dioecious?¡± Su Jing had previously learned about dioecious and hermaphrodite in order to cultivate camellia euphlebia. Most plants are hermaphrodite. Only one plant can breed offspring, and a few are dioecious. At least one male and one female can breed. Generally speaking, pollen cannot be fertilized and it will only produce a flower without any seeds. But now it seems that the man-eating vine is in a special situation. It can not be fertilized by pollen. It will bear fruit but has no seeds.


    ¡°Forget it, if there is no offspring then there is no offspring, it wouldn¡¯t do me any good to think about it. It is also good that Tengteng can produce many offensive fruits.¡± Su Jing thought about it and did not struggle, he picked up all the mature fruits and put them into his storage bag.


    That night, at three or four in the morning, Su Jing is suddenly woken up by a cell phone alarm. Su Jing¡¯s eyes opened wide and he rushed out towards the first floor with his pets without even wearing his shoes. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)


    Chapter 365 Man-Eating Vine Fruit Part 2

 Chapter 366: *Hidden*

    Although Su Jing was excited, he was not in a hurry. Before opening the staircase door on the first floor, he first released his spiritual force to probe the ground floor and confirmed that there was no danger of any lifeform running out. He even confirmed that there were not many floating particles in the air. Su Jing has learned his lesson from his previous laziness that allowed some radioactive material from the ¡°Independence Day¡± to leak out and affect one of his pets.


    After confirming the situation inside, Su Jing opens the staircase door and takes the pets down to the top of the eight trigrams stone. With his hands on the palm prints, he enters the super Universe Garbage Station. Suddenly, the sound of ¡°Rumbling¡± is heard, and a large amount of garbage is getting dumped from the whirlpool above.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Su Jing frowned at once. At a glance, there was nothing surprising about the garbage being dumped down, there was broken ancient clothes, broken pots, and pans, broken Porcelain, broken wooden stakes, broken swords¡­ The problem was that the garbage was all wet and it was rotting, some of it was still stained with mud and it gave off a very bad smell. The garbage seemed to have been dredged up from the bottom of the sea.


    Su Jing did not wait for the garbage to be completely dumped, he released his spiritual force and began to detect the entire pile of garbage.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the garbage dump suddenly arched, and a large amount of garbage fell off, revealing a behemoth. It was an octopus, a giant octopus, and if it opened its eight tentacles, it would occupy a circle with a diameter of ten meters. Although the garbage behind it collapsed, the shape of a cave was faintly visible. This seemed to be an octopus nesting in the Garbage dump.


    ¡°Such a big octopus!¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, and it was almost instantly confirmed that this was by no means the lifeform of the earth, because the largest Pacific giant octopus in the earth had a circumference of just over five meters. However, Su Jing had seen the King Cuttlefish so he was a little surprised as he saw this octopus but he didn¡¯t panic.


    The giant octopus slid down from the dump with an angry look in its eyes, as if angry at being disturbed, and suddenly looked toward Su Jing, with a glint in its eye that looked more like a human killer than an animal. Then it zoomed toward Su Jing.


    Su Jing looks solemn. His previously released spiritual force suddenly invades the brain of the giant octopus. Direct attack is the fastest way to defeat the enemy. The giant octopus paused a little and its gaze was fixed. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force was like a boat in the sea and it was suddenly blown out. Su Jing felt his mind tingle and his steps are shaking, his face shows a little pain and he is shocked in his heart. This octopus¡¯s spiritual force is better than any life form he had ever encountered.


    But Su Jing didn¡¯t stop at all. Suddenly, he took out a long sphere from the storage bag and hurled it at the octopus. Now Su Jing is half Superman. It¡¯s no problem for him to carry 3000 Jin. The spear thrown out with all his strength is almost as fast as an arrow off the string. At the same time, the speed at which he could control the objects in the air is increasing.


    It was too late for the giant octopus to dodge, it was even too late for it to defend and the spear had hit its head. With a loud ¡°clang¡± sound, the long sphere seemed to be shot on the iron door, and it was directly shot away, leaving only a small wound on the forehead of the octopus.


    ¡°How is this possible? What kind of octopus is this?¡± Su Jing was frightened. The octopus is clearly a mollusk, and its body looks very soft. It should have been very weak, but it is not weak, it looks like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    The roaring giant octopus was injured in the head and immediately became angry and rushed to Su Jing.


    Su Jing threw out two spears from his hands. Only one of the Spears is facing the octopus while the other turns around and attacks it from behind. Su Jing thinks that it has a strong head defense, which doesn¡¯t mean that every part of the body has a strong defense. No matter how strong something or someone is, they always have a weakness.


    The sound of ¡°clang and clang¡± can be heard. One of the long spheres was bounced off. However, one of them was inserted in one of the tentacles of the octopus and penetrated directly. Although the octopus swung the long sphere off at random, the action of the tentacles that had broken a hole seemed to be unimpeded but it had made Su Jing¡¯s eyes slightly bright.


    While exploring the weakness of the octopus, Su Jing did not forget to observe and analyze it. He noticed that each time he hit the octopus with a long sphere, it didn¡¯t seem to come into direct contact with it. The octopus appeared to have a thin layer of protection, invisible to the naked eye but detectable by his spiritual force. In important parts of the octopus¡¯s body, the protective layer is very thick, but in some of the less important parts, there is a lack of it. One of the spears is in a place where the protective layer is very weak.


    ¡°Is this the legendary True Qi body protective layer? So this isn¡¯t just any octopus. It could be the Monster Beast. It seems to come from a different cultivation world.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind is racing as he continues to attack.


    The length of his thinking process is actually about two seconds, but the giant octopus has rushed five meters before him and a tentacle suddenly bursts out like a huge whip, falling down from top to bottom and it was extremely fast.


    Su Jing quickly moved to the left and with a loud bang, the ground shook violently, and Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly. This octopus has a terrible attack. If he resisted this kind of attack with his body, his bones will be broken.


    ¡°Except for the Battle Wolf, everyone exits the Garbage Station and go up the stairs.¡± Su Jing hurriedly shouted as he distanced himself from the octopus. The opponent this time is too powerful, and pets such as cats, dogs, and foxes can¡¯t help at all. If they are shot accidentally, they will definitely die. Keeping them here will only invite their death. Not to mention the Cats and Dogs and fox, I am afraid that even the Golden Eagle and the man-eating vine would not be able to help in this situation. Only the Battle Wolf can barely stand up against this octopus.


    The pets were very obedient and retreated, and Battle Wolf was next to Su Jing. In his eyes, there was no panic, only the excitement of facing a powerful opponent. The Battle Wolf was born in the doomsday chaotic world, and all his bones were the genes of battle.


    ¡°Battle Wolf, you attack from the left and attract its attention. I will attack from the right and see if I can blind its eye first.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice just fell and the Battle Wolf rushed towards the left side of the octopus, Su Jing was taken aback by that speed.


    Six extra small flying swords suddenly appeared out of nowhere next to Su Jing as he rushed to the right side of the octopus at a very fast speed, no less than that of the Battle Wolf, and no faster than a cheetah. If anyone sees this scene, they may be shocked on the spot.


    (to be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 366 New Trash

 Chapter 367: Fighting The Octopus

    The Battle Wolf has rushed up to the Giant Octopus earlier. The tentacles of the Giant Octopus were drawn out like a whip. Some of them were shot down and some of them were swept across. The Battle Wolf quickly jumped and dodged the tentacles. He even went through the tentacle whips and jumped to the head of the Octopus. He opened his mouth and bit it off.


    Su Jing has seen the strength of the sharp bite force of the Battle Wolf¡¯s teeth. Let alone bones, he can even bite through ordinary steel plates. Once, the Battle Wolf was grinding his teeth on a titanium alloy steel plate and he left several tooth marks on it.


    With a click, the Battle Wolf¡¯s teeth broke through the Octopus¡¯s defense, and the teeth penetrated the skin of the Octopus, but they could not penetrate further and they were blocked by the ¡°Protective layer¡±. This wound depth is nothing at all for the Giant Octopus.


    The Giant Octopus roared and quickly moved a tentacle towards the Battle Wolf on its head. The Giant Octopus caught the Battle Wolf and its tentacles quickly tightened around him, the Giant Octopus¡¯s strength was so great that the Battle Wolf showed a painful look. The Battle Wolf bit the Octopus tentacle and directly tore off a large piece and his two claws quickly tore the Octopus¡¯s tentacles. However, instead of releasing the Battle Wolf, the other two tentacles rolled over and wrapped the Battle Wolf in layers, leaving only one leg of Battle Wolf outside.


    ¡°Whew¡± At the same time, a flying sword shot into the right eye of the giant octopus with lightning-like speed. Compared with before, this flying sword is not only many times faster, but also has some kind of sharp sword intent, it is the Sword Intent Su Jing learned from the Desolate Era Universe.


    The Giant octopus was distracted by the Battle Wolf and ignored Su Jing for a while. This flying sword was too fast. It was faster than the speed of sound. By the time it heard the sound, it was already too late. The Octopus was not fast enough to block this sword with its tentacles or dodge and it closed its eyes quickly.


    However, the speed at which it closed its eyes was still not fast enough for the flying sword. As soon as its eyes were closed, the flying sword shot in through the eye seam, and with a small noise, the flying sword disappeared, it was completely submerged in the Octopus eye.


    ¡°Roar¡± The Giant Octopus screamed and liquid poured out of its right eye, and it began to slap its tentacles in a disorderly fashion, which clearly indicates that the Giant Octopus was in a lot of pain. The Battle Wolf took the opportunity to tear apart a tentacle, and his head came out of the tentacle cover and it struggled hard to get out. However, the Octopus was still powerful and the Battle Wolf couldn¡¯t break free for a while.


    ¡°Escape!¡± Su Jing rushed forward and passed through the tentacles of the Octopus, he jumped up and grabbed the two front claws of Battle Wolf and pulled him out. After pulling out the Battle Wolf, Su Jing turned over in midair and landed steadily on the ground and then fled quickly.


    However, the Giant Octopus is only flustered by the intense pain, and it soon comes to its senses and it saw Su Jing rescuing the Battle Wolf and escaping, with anger and hatred in his left eye, he began to slam its eight tentacles wildly on the ground.


    ¡°Fuck! This Octopus is crazy!¡± Su Jing and the Battle wolf haven¡¯t escaped from the attack range of the Octopus. They are shrouded by the tentacles of the Giant Octopus and dodged at their fastest speed. However, the tentacles are so overwhelming fast that they couldn¡¯t dodge them all. Su Jing and the Battle wolf are beaten heavily. It¡¯s like being hit by a truck moving at a very fast speed and both of them fall out.


    Su Jing wore a bulletproof vest made out of spider silk from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality Universe and a protective suit rebuilt with the broken Battle Armor from Swallowed Star Universe. He would wear it every time, just in case, but even with them on his body, the octopus was so strong that Su Jing spat out blood from his mouth as he got hit. He felt his internal organs getting shifted and two of his ribs seemed to be broken.


    The Battle Wolf did not have any protective clothing, but after his last evolution with nuclear radiation, the hair on his body is like a needle and his defense is very strong, so his current situation is better than Su Jing. Although he also spit out blood but Su Jing is seriously injured even though he has also hurt the Octopus.


    The Giant Octopus doesn¡¯t even wait for Su Jing and the Battle Wolf to get up and catch up in an instant. The eight tentacles snap down, which are powerful enough to turn a person into a meat paste even if they are Su Jing and Battle Wolf.


    In desperation, Su Jing suddenly got two green things on his hands and threw them out. One was in front of him and the other was in front of the Battle Wolf. The two things quickly exploded and expanded, turning into two man-eating vines, which entangled the tentacles of the octopus. These two, of course, are the fruits of the man-eating vine.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Su Jing climbed up and fled quickly. The Battle Wolf was very clever and fled for the first time, but it has a very unwilling look in his eyes, and there was a fire in his eyes, that was the flame of battle, the fierceness of the offspring of the leader level monster. His battle intent was gradually getting forced out.


    Su Jing and the Battle Wolf had just fled, and the two man-eating vines were torn apart by the Giant Octopus. Even if Tengteng came down here in person, it would not be an opponent to this Giant Octopus, let alone one fruit. It was already great that these two fruits vine were able to stop the Giant Octopus for some time and let Su Jing and Battle Wolf flee.


    The Octopus continued to chase after Su Jing and the Battle Wolf. Su Jing turned and shot several flying swords while running away, which were shot at the Octopus¡¯s left eye with the sound of ¡°swish¡± in the air. However, the Octopus learned from the experience, and immediately closed its eyes when he saw Su Jing¡¯s attack. The Octopus closes his eyes and did not even open them. Even with its eyes closed, it can still confirm the positions of Su Jing and Battle Wolf and it still followed after them.


    In fact, Su Jing and Battle Wolf are faster. If they are on the plains and want to escape, the octopus wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them but the area here is limited and there are a lot of garbage obstacles in the middle. Su Jing and Battle Wolf are quickly forced out from the Universe Garbage Station, they appeared on the first floor and the giant octopus naturally chased them out and also appeared on the first floor.


    ¡°Bang bang¡± The Octopus slaps the ground and shakes the floor. The titanium alloy steel plate floor was dented. During the pursuit, the Octopus slammed the wall and the entire titanium alloy wall was shaken but it was not broken, it is still strong but a large piece of brick collapses and falls around the wall.


    ¡°My God, this Octopus is too strong!¡± Su Jing said as he fled.


    ¡°Roar.¡± The Battle Wolf gave a roar, saying, ¡®Don¡¯t run away and lets fight with it¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to let it escape. If it keeps going down like this, the building will collapse. We got to go at it together and put it out.¡± Su Jing suddenly took out two unremarkable pieces of yellow paper, one of which was once used by him and he pasted it on Battle Wolf¡¯s leg, and the other one was pasted on his own leg. At that time, both Su Jing and Battle Wolf felt a hot stream pouring into their thighs from the yellow paper, which was extremely comfortable.


    One person and one wolf rushed towards the Octopus and their figure appeared like a white light. This yellow talisman paper is the Long Distance Talisman from Renegade Immortal Universe. Although Su Jing was a little bit reluctant, this time the enemy is too powerful and he has to use them. This is the first time that this paper was used on the Battle Wolf, it was startled by this speed, then it showed more excitement, and the battle intent in his eyes became stronger. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 368: Many Methods

    In fact, Su Jing still has a card in his hand, that is Snake Woman Meng Mei¡¯er in Spirit Beast bag.


    However, Su Jing did not want to release Meng Mei¡¯er easily. Although he was successfully able to Beast Tame Meng Mei¡¯er, Meng Mei¡¯er is not completely a Beast. She is still half-human, so he cannot get 100% Obedience from her, he would have to talk conditions before asking her to do something.


    In other words, with the constraint of Spiritual Beast Taming, the possibility of Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s rebellion is very small, but it is not impossible. If the enemy cannot be defeated by him then he would definitely release Meng Mei¡¯er to fight, but here he has other methods for now and this is the perfect opportunity to try them.


    ¡°Sou¡±


    Su Jing and the Battle Wolf are transformed into two white lights. They usually run at full speed and can reach a speed of more than 20 meters per second. With Long Distance Talisman, they can easily reach a speed of more than 30 meters per second. Now they are running at full strength and had reached a speed of more than 40 meters, which is more than 140 kilometers per hour, this is a speed that will earn them a ticket by the police even on a highway.


    Almost instantly, Su Jing and the Battle Wolf passed through the tentacles of the Giant Octopus and reached the bottom area of the Octopus. With their speed, the Battle Wolf grabbed swiped its claws on the left side of the Octopus and created a deep wound of about two or three centimeters, Su Jing threw a dagger from his hand. It penetrated from the right side of the Octopus but stopped only two or three centimeters in. After making a half-meter scar, the dagger snapped. This is a high-strength dagger that Su Jing deliberately created. Under the defense of Octopus, it was still vulnerable.


    The Giant Octopus was even angrier, and it¡¯s eight tentacles shot randomly. However, Su Jing and the Battle Wolf were much faster than it under the acceleration of Long Distance Talisman. They easily moved around it, leaving various scars on its body.


    ¡°It seems that ordinary weapons cannot really break the defense of this Octopus.¡± Su Jing thought, and suddenly a dark black knife with a length of more than ten centimeters appeared in his hand, it was the Clow Alloy Knife from the old man of Swallowed Star.


    In the beginning, Su Jing thought about directly controlling the alloy knife to break the Octopus¡¯s defense with spiritual force, but after testing it with a few spears, he felt that it would be extremely hard to bring down this Octopus even with this knife. Once this knife gets stuck on or is snatched by the Octopus, it will be difficult to grab it back. After all, the spiritual control-made flying knife continuously accelerates in mid-air, using the power of speed. Once the flying knife is stationary, his spiritual control which can only lift a weight of more than a hundred jins, how can he possibly lift this Giant Octopus? Therefore, Su Jing feels that the Clow Alloy knife should not be shot easily, it should be used at the most critical time.


    With the sound of ¡°brush¡±, Su Jing flashed like a white light, and the Clow Alloy Knife cut through one of the tentacles of the Octopus. It cut off nearly half of the tentacle of the Octopus, and the whole tentacle was shaking.


    The Battle Wolf and Su Jing rely on speed and constantly shuttle around the Octopus. The Octopus soon becomes scaly and bruised. The Battle Wolf is getting more and more excited with this battle. He was getting braver and his claws are leaving deeper scars. He almost cut off an octopus tentacle.


    In a moment, three tentacles of the Octopus were broken. The Octopus roared, suddenly its mouth swelled and it sprayed a lot of ink like a fountain. Su Jing and the Battle Wolf quickly dodged it but the area covered by the ink was too much, and their bodies were stained. Suddenly, Su Jing and the Battle Wolf both felt a little numbness and could not help slowing down.


    ¡°No, this ink is poisonous.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly. Fortunately, this was land and there was not much ink. If the ink spreads in the sea, I am afraid that a large ara of the sea would become poisonous


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly.¡± Su Jing attacked again. In order to quickly finish this battle, he took out a bottle of giant centipede venom from Renegade Immortal Universe and two man-eating vine fruits. The venom was injected into the octopus. This small bottle of venom was originally used for experiments. If it was used on an elephant, it would be enough to kill the elephant. However, when used on this octopus, not only did it not die, it did not even enter the state of false death, but its speed did decrease and it was more than enough to overturn the current situation.


    ¡°Puff¡± Su Jing tossed out the two man-eating vine fruits and they entangled two tentacles of the Octopus, Su Jing and the Battle Wolf also rushed quickly at this time and the Octopus showed a hint of panic in its eye, facing Su Jing and the Battle Wolf who were rushing towards him, it spits out ink continuously, while Su Jing and Battle Wolf dodged it and quickly approached the other two tentacles of the Octopus and chopped them off with their fastest speed.


    Only three tentacles of the Octopus were left and they were not enough for the Octopus to walk or attack with them at the same time. It was already at the end of its rope and it continues to spit out ink and hurried to escape. Immediately half of the room was covered with ink.


    When the Battle Wolf saw that the enemy was about to run away, he howled and then chased through the ink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase, it can¡¯t escape,¡± Su Jing shouted and Battle Wolf stopped immediately. At the same time, the Giant Octopus suddenly paused. On its body were eleven football-sized spiders and many spider silks. The spiders are continuing to spray a lot of spider webs at a very fast speed, entangled the tentacles of the Octopus, the Octopus that was escaping at full speed was suddenly stopped still.


    These eleven spiders are the eleven spiders hatched from the spider egg bag he got from ¡®A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality Universe¡¯. They were secretly released by Su Jing before. There is no doubt about how strong their spider silk is. However, if the Giant Octopus had his full strength, let alone the eleven spider silk that is trapping the Octopus, even hundreds of Spider Silk would be torn apart by the Octopus and the spiders would be killed.


    However, the Octopus has been bruised and attacked by Su Jing and the Battle Wolf and it has also been poisoned by the Giant Centipede Poison. In addition to these things, there are only three tentacles left on its body, two of which are entangled with the man-eating vine. The Octopus doesn¡¯t have much strength. For a moment, the Octopus was tangled by spider silk, and its three tentacles struggled, but it couldn¡¯t escape. The eleven spiders continued to spin silk and continue to twine them around the Octopus. In the end, the Octopus had completely become a white mule, and could not move at all.


    ¡°Wh-huh, thankfully I have a lot of means, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t be able to take on this powerful Octopus.¡± Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, he took the Long Distance Talisman from his leg and put it back in the storage bag. The Long Distance Talisman on the legs of the Battle Wolf was used once by the Su Jing in his experiment last time and it was again used again by the Battle Wolf. It was useless and fell directly to the ground and turned into dust.


    Su Jing took out several buckets of drinking water from the storage bag, which were originally reserved for the occasional needs, he rinsed his and the Battle Wolf¡¯s body and washed the ink from their body. Fortunately, the ink of this octopus does not seem to be very poisonous and it just has a paralyzing effect. After a while, Su Jing and the Battle Wolf feel much better. It seems that they don¡¯t need any antidotes and it won¡¯t be long before they are all right.


    After finishing these things, Su Jing walked to the side of the ¡°White Mule¡± and threw the octopus directly into the Spirit Beast bag. For a while, he didn¡¯t even think about how to dispose of this octopus. Now it is not the time to think about these things as there is a lot of garbage in the Super Universe Garbage Station and there may also be some other powerful lifeforms too.


    ¡°Judging from the strength of this octopus, the garbage must have come from some powerful world. I hope there are no other powerful lifeforms in the garbage, or two battles in a row will kill me.¡± Su Jing prays as he takes the Battle Wolf with him and enters the super Universe Garbage Station again. The whirlpool has disappeared, the garbage is no longer being dumped, the garbage is like a mountain. Su Jing immediately released his spiritual force to cover the dump. (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 369: Azure Small Fish

    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force swept through the dump and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he hasn¡¯t found any other large lifeforms. He had just fought a Giant Octopus, and he is feeling exhausted. If there is one or even some powerful lifeforms, it will be really terrible.


    However, Su Jing did not completely relax his vigilance and started looking into the garbage. He found that there were many Azure Small Fishes in the dump, some of which had been crushed by the garbage and some were jumping around. It just took him a lot of time to fight the Octopus and these fishes have left the water for so long, but they are still alive and well. Their vitality is really strong.


    Su Jing roughly went through the garbage and found all the small Azuar fish, he washed the dead and put them in the refrigerator, and put the living ones in a big fish tank on the fourth floor to raise them. Of course, the rummaging process also reconfirms that there are no other dangerous lifeforms.


    ¡°Whew, I will rest first and deal with it tomorrow.¡± After confirming that there was no danger, Su Jing completely relaxed and did not continue to handle the garbage. Instead, he went up to the fourth floor and after fighting the Giant Octopus and looking through the garbage again, he was tired.


    Su Jing and the Battle Wolf took a mud bath with Spirit Stones Soil slag and washed their whole body and then applied the medicated wine to their whole body, especially the place where they were beaten by the tentacles of the Octopus. The pain was so intense as if his ribs were really broken. Using spiritual force to detect the condition of his body, he found that there was no fracture but there was no doubt that his injuries were very serious. It was necessary to rub the medicine on his body, otherwise, it would not be good to leave hidden injuries.


    The medicinal liquor used by Su Jing is no ordinary medicinal liquor. The materials are several medicinal materials from the ¡®Perfect World Universe¡¯. The formula is the prescription of the alchemy from the ¡®Battle Through the Heavens Universe¡¯. Although the prescription may be worthless in the World of ¡®Battle Through the Heavens¡¯, But after Su Jing experimented with it, he found that the effects were very good. After his whole body was coated with medicinal wine, the pain in his body quickly faded and his entire body began to feel warm.


    After Su Jing applied it to himself, he applied it to Battle Wolf, but Battle Wolf didn¡¯t like the taste of medicinal wine so Su Jing only applied it on the bruising part of the Battle Wolf. As a monster, the Battle Wolf has a strong recovery ability, so these injuries wouldn¡¯t matter to him.


    After applying the medicine and changing to clean clothes, Su Jing was feeling relaxed and he carefully observed the Azura fish. Judging by the strength of that Octopus, the garbage this time should come from a powerful world, so the small sea fish in these garbage dumps may not be ordinary.


    Perhaps as a chef, Su Jing¡¯s first thought was the taste of the fish. He took a few crushed fishes from the refrigerator and saw that the meat was quite fresh and he made a steamed fish that smelled good.


    However, Su Jing did not eat it directly. As usual, he asked A¡¯Li to catch a few mice and feed it to them. He found that after eating a small part of the fish, the mouse was feeling no discomfort, so he tasted it himself.


    ¡°It tastes so ordinary!¡± Su Jing took a bite and was disappointed. The taste of this little Azuar fish was similar to that of Neon Damselfish which was not very good. Even if it was cooked with his own cooking skills, it was just ok and not very delicious. And, after eating, it doesn¡¯t have any effect on the body.


    ¡°Would it really be so useless after living in the same area with such a powerful Octopus? Is it possible to say that the relationship between the Azura fish and the Octopus is similar to the relationship between the Rhino and Tick Bird?¡± Su Jing certainly doesn¡¯t want to believe it.


    The relationship between the Tick Bird and a Rhino is simply a friendly coexistence relationship between strong and weak. Rhinos are extremely powerful, and their skin is thick, but their skin folds are tender and thin. Some ectoparasites and blood-sucking mosquitoes enter through it. From here they pierce their mouthparts and suck the rhino¡¯s blood. The Rhino feels itchy and painful, but there is no other good way to drive away and eliminate these nasty pests, except that mud can be used to protect them from the insect bites. Tick birds are good at catching these insects. They fall in groups on the back of Rhinos, constantly pecking at pests trying to suck Rhino blood. The Rhino is comfortable and naturally welcomes these flying birds on his back.


    If the relationship between the blue octopus and the octopus is also the same, then these are just ordinary fishes that live off of the Octopus by eating the small animals on Octopus.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t give up and released his spiritual force to tame all the Azura Fish and then he pierced all the Azura Fishes and dropped a drop of their blood on the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet and asked: ¡°Do you have any ability?¡±


    ¡°We can swim.¡±


    ¡°We can blow bubbles.¡±


    ¡°We can catch shrimp.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he heard the answer of these Azura Fishes. He continued to ask a few more questions and did not get the answers he wanted. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the basic intelligence of these fishes is high then the fishes on the earth who only have low intelligence and many of them only have seven-second memories. However, these little fishes are very clever and can basically answer all of his questions and they have an intelligence similar to that of a human child.


    Su Jing simply stopped asking them but he hid aside and watched them communicate with each other, he also sometimes let the birds throw some bugs, fish, or shrimps into their tank and see if the Azura Fishes would show their skills in predation.


    ¡°There are the shrimp.¡±


    ¡°There are bugs here.¡±


    ¡°That bird kept throwing them down.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just follow that bird.¡±


    This group of Azura fishes, with average swimming speed and average catching ability, seems to be just ordinary fishes.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He discovered an unusual aspect of this group of small Azura fishes, except for their high IQ, they spread to all corners of the big fish tank. The would send a message to the nearby ones, and the nearby ones immediately send a message to other ones. Their communication speed was extremely fast and accurate. A small fish found food and all the fish in the entire aquarium knew about it in a second.


    This may seem simple at first glance, but when you think about it, it¡¯s not trivial. Even if people want to pass information from ear to ear like this, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast or even less than one-tenth of this speed. This is a special skill.


    ¡°Try it in the sea.¡± Su Jing brought ten fish to the sea and let them send messages to each other under the control of a spiritual force. He didn¡¯t worry that the ten fish would be lost. After the test, he found that the two fishes could communicate at a distance of about 100 meters. The communication speed was similar to the speed of sound in the air. In other words, it was very fast.


    ¡°What kind of fish are you? Su Jing was shocked when he realized that these seemingly ordinary fish are not simple.


    ¡°We are Green-Eyed Fish.¡± The little Azura fish answered.


    ¡°Green-Eyed Fish?¡± Su Jing thought the name was a bit familiar, but when he couldn¡¯t remember it, he checked it online and found out many types of Green-Eyed Fish species. Green-Eyed Fish is a subject, which has big eyes. Green-Eyed Fish, North Green-Eyed Fish, Blind Deep-Sea Green-Eyed Fish ¡­ However, all of them have been compared over and over, and none of them are similar to this Green-Eyed Fish. Su Jing wasn¡¯t surprised by this. After all, this is a lifeform from a different world. The same name does not mean anything, it may be a completely different lifeform.


    ¡°Do you know what world you are from?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°From Seabed World.¡±


    ¡°From the Green-Eyed Fish family.¡±


    These Green-Eyed Fish still failed to give Su Jing a satisfactory answer, but Su Jing felt more and more familiar with their words, he seemed to have heard about this Green-Eyed Fish family but he couldn¡¯t remember it and he was suddenly at a loss: Then he suddenly thought, ¡°By the way, these little Fish are only small ones after all, and probably don¡¯t know much. Why did I forget to ask the Octopus?¡±


    Su Jing put the Giant Octopus out of the Spirit Beast bag. It was tied up with spider silk into and turned into a dumpling so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it escaping. Su Jing dropped a drop of Octopus blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and heard Octopus¡¯s rough voice: ¡°Let me go you human, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I am a master of Innate Realm and a Soldier of Blood-Red Cave. I was a mount of a Golden Core master, you are being disrespectful to me. If you don¡¯t release me, you will be killed by the master of Blood-Red Cave. ¡°


    ¡°Xiantian? Golden Core? Blood-Red Cave?¡± Su Jing heard several familiar names in succession, and suddenly his mind flashed. He seemed to guess which world the garbage came from this time. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 370: The Change Of Stars

    In order to verify his conjecture, Su Jing went back to the first floor and used his spiritual force to pull out some garbage with text information, and then saw a piece of text on a rag: ¡°The world is infinite, I have experienced the evolution of the universe. I have been drifting for thousands of years and have seen countless planets, but my soul will dissipate today, the sky will not help me, the change of the stars is near, the end of the sun, how, how can it be! Everyone in this continent listen, today I pass on the ¡°Trans-Heaven Three Diagrams¡±, when someone gets three diagrams and realizes the mystery, they will inherit by my cultivation technique. Haha ¡­ alas, woe ¡­ ¡°


    Seeing this text, Su Jing has fully confirmed that this garbage must come from the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡±. This passage is the last thing left by some founder in the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡± before his death.


    Stellar Transformation is a cultivation universe. In the mortal world, there are boundless seas that ordinary mortals cannot set foot in. There are Immortal Island with immortal cultivators, Demon Island with Devil Cultivators, and countless monster cultivators lurking on the ocean floor. The underwater monster cultivator includes Three Great Superpowers: Azure Dragon Palace, Nine Demon Halls, Blue Water Mansion, and the Blood Red Cave mentioned by the Giant Octopus is a subordinate branch of the Nine Demon Halls.


    The cultivation of the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡± is divided into Houtian, Xiantian, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Dongxu ¡­ The Giant Octopus should be a Monster Beast. Innate Realm cultivators can already project True Qi to protect their bodies, so Su Jing¡¯s flying knives weren¡¯t able to break the defense of the Octopus because of True Qi, but Innate Realm Experts are nothing but small fries in the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡±, even if this Octopus is a soldier of the Blood-Red Cave, it must be a cannon fodder, otherwise, it would not live in the garbage dump. For it to say that being disrespectful to it is similar to being disrespectful to Blood-Red Cave is complete bullshit. Even if this Octopus disappears into thin air, Blood-Red Cave probably wouldn¡¯t even care, they probably wouldn¡¯t even remember it. The masters on the Golden Core realm have a high status and Innate Realm experts are nothing but fart to them.


    As for the Green-Eyed Fish clan, it is somewhat interesting. At the start of the Stellar Transformation, the protagonist Qin Yu came to the boundless sea for the first time. In order to avoid the storm and get into the sea, he offended an Octopus Monster beast Sang Mo in the Nascent Soul stage and had to run for his life, but no matter where he escaped and where he hid, he was always found. The culprit behind his discovery were the Green-Eyed Fish family known as ¡°Looking all over the sea¡±.


    Of course, there were 30 Green-Eyed Fish masters who follow Qin Yu and those fishes were at least at the Innate Realm. The ones brought by the garbage dump are obviously only young fishes that has a very low level and have not yet started to cultivate. But even so, the Green-Eyed Fish clan is a cultivation Green-Eyed Fish clan and their ability to search and communicate is very amazing.


    ¡°Will it be faster to use this group of Green-Eyed Fishes to search for that boat on the ocean floor?¡±


    Su Jing suddenly felt that if there was only one Green-Eyed fish, it couldn¡¯t be compared with King Cutlerfish and the Killer Whale, but there are 70 or 80 of them, which is different. They can search a large area at a time by communicating with each other and searching separately. In this way, it is much more powerful than the Killer Whale. After all, the ultrasonic detection of killer whale is not accurate beyond a certain distance.


    However, Su Jing is a little worried that if these seventy or eighty Green-Eyed Fish enter the sea, will it cause a lifeform invasion disaster? Will they multiply too quickly without natural enemies and disrupt the ecological balance of the seabed? It was precisely because of this fear that Su Jing used ten Green-Eyed Fish to experiment in the sea and then put them back in the fish tank as soon as possible.


    ¡°Generally there are two conditions that are necessary to cause a lifeform invasion disaster. One is that their breeding speed needs to be fast, and the other is that they won¡¯t have any natural enemies. As long as one condition is not met then it would be difficult to cause a lifeform invasion disaster. He doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Su Jing controls the ten Green-Eyed Fish and puts them into the sea.


    He discovered that these Green-Eyed Fishes are just a bit more powerful than ordinary small fishes. When it encounters a larger fish, it may become food. If Su Jing didn¡¯t release his Spiritual Force at the critical time to help them out, they would have been eaten by other fishes. Of course, by communicating with each other, they can avoid the enemy as much as possible. It is estimated that with a larger ethnic group, their collective vision will be much wider and it will be easier to avoid the enemy. However, when the population is too dense, there is no way to hide. I¡¯m afraid that many of them will become food for big fish.


    Therefore, according to the analysis of Green-Eyed Fish, the probability of these Green-Eyed Fishes bringing a lifeform invasion disaster is very low, and it is estimated that they cannot cultivate in the current global environment. If they breed in the ocean, making Green-Eyed Fishes spread everywhere and living in harmony in the ocean, it is definitely a good thing for Su Jing. Because, in this way, the sea will be Su Jing¡¯s territory and nothing would be hidden from him.


    After this analysis, Su Jing thought it was worth giving it a try, but at the beginning, he didn¡¯t dare to let it go too far. He picked fifty Green-Eyed Fishes and continued to train them for more than half a day and then he took them to the area where the Oldest Son of Boss Zhou went missing.


    He whistled and the Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish both floated up, Su Jing fed them some Jade Fang Fishes as a reward and then commanded: ¡°Little Hu, A¡¯Wang, you take these fifty little fishes with you and search together.¡±


    ¡°Why take them?¡± The Killer Whale¡¯s immature voice sounded disdainful.


    ¡°These little fishes are not even big enough to fit in between the gaps of my teeth. Why would we bring them?¡± King Cuttlefish¡¯s rough voice sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know how powerful they are later. Anyway, you can search together. This can speed up the process and don¡¯t let any big fish eat them. Later, I will reward you with Jade Fang fishes.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hearing that the reward would be Jade Fang Fishes, The Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish agreed, Su Jing released fifty Green-Eyed Fishes from the Spirit Beast bag and threw them into the sea. He also ordered the Green-Eyed Fishes to find the sunken boat. Then the Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish dived into the ocean with Green-Eyed Fishes. The Green-Eyed Fishes spread out quickly, maintaining a distance of nearly one hundred meters from each other so that they could search a very wide area at once.


    ¡°Apart from the Innate Realm Octopus Monster Beast and Green-Eyed Fishes, what else is in the garbage from the Stellar Transformation Universe?¡±


    After Su Jing arranged the Green-Eyed Fishes, he couldn¡¯t wait to ride the Golden Eagle back home and then went to the Garbage Station to continue to sort out the garbage. Because this pile of garbage was from the sea, it was soaked in seawater and many of the things were rotten, there were even some rotten Porcelains. Of course, there is some garbage that looked relatively new. It should have been thrown away not long ago.


    For some rotten clothes that are not clear, he can only put them aside and throw them away later. Some rags that are still intact are ready to be washed and stored as usual.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed a glass-like blue object in the garbage dump. Su Jing reached out and scrapped the garbage to remove the ¡°Blue glass¡± and dug it out.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 371: Blue Amber

    Su Jing dug out the ¡°Blue Glass¡± and found that it was almost as big as a volleyball, weighing almost three jin. The first thing that Su Jing noticed was that the three characters ¡°Xiang Tian Bao¡± were scrawled on the surface as if they were children¡¯s graffiti, which seemed to be a person¡¯s name.


    Su Jing took out a bottle of water and a cloth to clean the mud on the ¡°Blue Glass¡± surface, revealing the whole picture. He saw that it was blue and transparent, like a sapphire, with a lifelike Azure Dragonfly inside of it.


    ¡°Is this Amber?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. The so-called Amber is the resin of pine and cypress plants that drips down into the ground for thousands of years and is fossilized under the action of pressure and heat. Therefore, it is also called ¡°Fossil Ressin¡± or ¡°Fossil Rosin¡±.


    If this thing was an earth item, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t have believed it to be Amber, he would think that this is a craft, after all, how could Amber be so easy to see, not to mention such a big piece. However, this thing comes from the Stellar Transformation Universe. In the magical and unique cultivating world of Stellar Transformation, I¡¯m afraid that Amber can be seen everywhere like ordinary seashells, and is not regarded as a treasure at all.


    The Monster Beast, magic weapons, and exotic plants are the treasures in the Stellar Transformation Universe. The shellfish in the sea can be cultivated by ordinary cultivators. In any shellfish, there may be huge perfect pearls and it wouldn¡¯t be seen as a treasure.


    A piece of Amber, in the Stellar Transformation Universe, is at most a slightly more beautiful plaything. From the three crooked words on this Amber, he can speculate that this Amber maybe just a child¡¯s toy, maybe a more beautiful Amber would be used to carve things in the household when that child grows old so it is normal for a child¡¯s plaything to be thrown away like garbage, just like a child on Earth play with marbles and then throw them away when he gets old.


    ¡°Damn, these three words are so ugly, this is really a reckless waste of natural resources.¡± At this moment, Su Jing finally understood Shen Hong¡¯s mood when he saw the Rosewood carving from Coiling Dragon Universe for the first time and saw such a treasure spoiled, he is also getting a little depressed.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how much this Amber is worth, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t be low in value. This Amber is so big, so transparent and flawless, and the dragonfly inside is still so intact and so lifelike as if it could fly at any time. How could such an Amber not be precious?


    ¡°I will keep this Amber for myself and appreciate it. I will need to look for more information about it.¡± Su Jing likes this Amber very much and does not plan to sell it, so he does not plan to appraise the price. If he changes his mind later, he would take it for sale and find an expert for identification.


    ¡°The garbage of Stellar Transformation Universe is really extraordinary. Even such a large piece of Amber is thrown as trash. I wonder if there are other small pieces of Amber? Are there any other treasures that are thrown as trash?¡± Su Jing looked forward to it and continued to look through the garbage but he soon became very depressed. Only a small part of the garbage on the top was relatively new. Most of the garbage on the bottom was too rotten. Some wood had become mud as soon as it was touched and some Porcelain also fused with the mud. Together, even some broken swords are quickly becoming mud.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing pulled out a golden wooden box from the pile of rotten wood and found that it was about forty centimeters long and about thirty centimeters wide, and about ten centimeters high and it was without any rot on the top part.


    However, the bottom of the wooden box seemed to have been hit hard. A piece was broken, and the metal at the connection part of the wooden box and the lid was broken on one side, and the unbroken side was also rusty. Su Jing just wanted to cover it and such a simple action accidentally broke the other side.


    ¡°From the perspective of the corrosion of the connected metal, this wooden box seems to have been thrown into the sea for a long time. Some of the wooden blocks around it have become rotten. Why is this wooden box almost rotless?¡± Su Jing was surprised. He also washed the wooden box and took the Amber in the other hand before putting them both in a storage bag together, and prepared to take it to the fourth floor together for appreciation and research.


    ¡°Guests are coming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Old Xie, Liu Hong, Liu Qing, Dr. Zhang.¡±


    The two Parrots flew down and screamed outside the Super Garbage Station.


    ¡°Tell them to wait.¡± Su Jing has probably guessed their intentions and he told the two Parrots to tell the guests to wait as he walked out of the Universe Garbage Station and the two Parrots flew out to report. Su Jing washed his body with clean water, and then took a shower on the fourth floor. After all, the garbage on the first floor was too smelly. After turning over the garbage for such a long time, he didn¡¯t smell too good and he can¡¯t embarrass himself in front of others.


    After the shower, he went to open the door. Old Xie, Liu Hong, Liu Qing, and Dr. Zhang stood at the door. Old Xie was holding a box and Liu Hong was carrying a bag. Both of them looked much better than when they attended the birthday party last time. Su Jing apologized, ¡°Old Xie, Old Liu, Dr. Zhang, sorry to keep you waiting for so long.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, It¡¯s no problem, we should be the one to apologize as we bothered you without even informing you in advance.¡± Old Xie, Liu Hong, Dr. Zhang replied politely.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Su Jing invited them in and Liu Qing to rushed in the first time, his eyes turning around, sweeping the whole yard and sweeping towards the pets across the yard. Liu Qing glances at Su Jing and he can¡¯t help it. He wanted to ask Su Jing to sell him one. However, from past experience, he knew that Su Jing would still refuse, so he doesn¡¯t ask for anymore. It¡¯s nice to be here and enjoy these pets.


    ¡°Well!¡± Liu Qing, while admiring pets, quickly noticed the layout and environment of the yard, and could not help showing surprise. ¡°Brother Jing, your yard is so beautiful, it looks like a piece of art.¡±


    ¡°It is Elegant and Unique,¡± Liu Hong admired.


    ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a delightful courtyard.¡± Old Xie was also amazed.


    Dr. Zhang didn¡¯t speak, but his face was full of admiration. He did not have high requirements for the environment, nor paid much attention to it. As long as it was quiet, it was enough, but he couldn¡¯t look away when he saw this yard. He couldn¡¯t help but appreciate it. This feeling is like watching a 3D movie for the first time and discovering how good a 3D movie is.


    Regarding their response, Su Jing is accustomed to it and didn¡¯t say anything. He simply led them to the table and chairs on the right side of the yard. After sitting down, Old Xie pulled his gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Su, thank you again for the ginseng roots you gave to me, after taking them, my health has become much better and I seem to have become younger, thank you so much. ¡°


    ¡°The last time Mr. Su cooked a meal for me and my appetite improved, my health improved a lot, and the ginseng root you gave to me at the birthday party improved my health.¡± Liu Hong also said and it seems that they came here to thank him.


    ¡°Old Xie, Old Liu, you are being too polite, I could help so I did help and there is nothing more to it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su is being too modest. Those ginseng roots have such amazing effects. It must be heavenly materials and earthly treasures that cannot be measured with money at all. If they are to be sold, their value would be sky-high. Mr. Su, I am really shameful to take it for free, I really don¡¯t know how to repay you for them. This is a small gift, I hope Mr. Su will accept it.¡± Liu Hong said as he put the bag on the table, On the other hand, Old Xie also put the box in his hand on the table. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 372: The Millennium Is Immortal

    Old Xie opened the box, while Liu Hong took the box out of the bag and opened it. Their gifts were respectively a wood carving and a porcelain vase, which seemed to be antiques and their value should not be low.


    Su Jing did not intend to accept their gifts at first and he wanted to politely decline. Old Xie and Liu Hong are both friends of Old Mister Murong, and Liu Hong is still a good friend of Wang Zhuo. However, both Old Xie and Liu Hong insisted on giving the gift to Su Jing, who had no choice but to accept the gift.


    Dr. Zhang did not bring any gifts, but he also expressed his thanks again and again. He used a few ginseng roots provided by Su Jing to recuperate the bodies of several patients. The patients were grateful to him, but he was very clear that the credit shouldn¡¯t go to him but Su Jing and Dr. Zhang said: ¡°Mr. Su, your ginseng is really amazing. I can¡¯t believe that there is such a Divine Ginseng in this world, the medicinal properties are so good. There are several patients who want to buy it at a high price, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Su is willing to sell them? Or, is it possible to cultivate this kind of ginseng in batches and promote it.¡±


    ¡°I only have a few such ginseng. I don¡¯t plan to sell them, let alone promote them.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°That is also good, such amazing ginseng must require a unique condition to appear, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to obtain it without luck. Mr. Su already gave me a few, which is already the greatest favor.¡± Dr. Zhang sighed, with some regret but he did not say much. In his opinion, this ginseng is probably born in a Sanctuary and Blessed Land and was probably 300 or even thousands of years old, it is beyond the reach of most people.


    Su Jing did not continue to discuss the topic of ginseng. After all, he really was reluctant to sell it. He picked up the Proclaim bottle that Liu Hong had gifted him and observed it for a while. He said, ¡°Old Liu, if I see it correctly, this porcelain bottle should be from the time of Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty and it should be a tobacco mosaic exquisite porcelain, right? ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Su has a good eye.¡± Liu Hong nodded and smiled.


    ¡°I know a little bit about these things.¡± ??Su Jing smiled. In order not to almost lay Lapis Lazulis on the floor like last time, he has recently learned a variety of ancient knowledge, but because of time constraints, he is not proficient in it. For example, he can clearly see that the Porcelain in front of him belongs to a Dynasty by its variety from the official seal and style, but his knowledge is not perfect and meticulous. If he wants to further identify the authenticity of this item then he cannot do that. Of course, this is a Porcelain bottle from Liu Hong, so it must be an authentic one, so no identification is needed.


    ¡°Old Xie, I see that this woodcarving is not only well-crafted but also the material is very good. I don¡¯t know what wood it is?¡± Su Jing picked up the woodcarving that Old Xie had sent and asked curiously, It was a 15-centimeter-high Guanyin wood carving with a clear bottle in hand and a vivid and refined look. Even a beginner could see that the wood carving was extraordinary.


    ¡°Oh, this is the Small Nanmu Plant wood and this is a woodcarving from the Ming Dynasty,¡± Old Xie said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good treasure.¡± Su Jing praised, Small Nanmu Plant is of high quality and valuable, and now it is a national Second Level protected plant. Small Nanmu Plant plus top craftsmanship, plus a long history, it is definitely a treasure.


    ¡°By the way, Old Xie, I have a wooden box. Could you help me out with that?¡± Su Jing suddenly turns his eyes. As far as he knows, Old Xie used to be an Appraiser. Now he is too old to work. His specialty is calligraphy and painting, but he is also very knowledgeable about wood carving, Porcelain and jade.


    Now that Old Xie is here, it is better to ask him as it would be more accurate than his amateur vision. Old Xie¡¯s character is obviously better than Shen Hong¡¯s, and he will not try to pit himself.


    ¡°Certainly, let me have a look.¡± Old Xie smiled. Su Jing couldn¡¯t take the wooden box out of the storage bag directly in front of them, so he pretended to go upstairs and take the wooden box down.


    When Su Jing approached and they took a closer look at the wooden box, Old Xie¡¯s face, which had been smiling, suddenly froze. Suddenly he got up and stared at the box, unable to take his eyes off him. Then he took out his magnifying glass and looked closer. The more he looked, the more excited he became, and his breathing was a little short.


    ¡°Is this ¡­ Gold-Rimmed Nanmu?¡± Liu Hong also saw this and asked.


    Liu Qing and Dr. Zhang didn¡¯t know what was happening. Seeing Liu Hong and Old Xie, who had just given away gifts worth hundreds of thousand yuan, behaving like this, did they need to look so excited watching a broken box?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken box. What if it¡¯s Gold-Rimmed Nanmu?¡± ¡°Asked Liu Qing.


    ¡°You know nothing.¡± Liu Hong glanced at Liu Qing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is said to be something that will remain immortal for thousands of years, it will not rot for thousands of years and it is also insect-proof and winter or summer doesn¡¯t affect it and it remains warm in winter and cool in summer, it won¡¯t be deformed easily. It won¡¯t get cracked easily or naturally and it exudes a faint fragrance and it is one of the top-quality wood. Not to mention a broken box, even a small piece of this wood is very valuable.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Liu Qing froze and looked at the wooden box again.


    But to be honest, even if this box is tattered, it does look extraordinary, because the wood is golden yellow and the texture is beautiful.


    ¡°It turned out to be Gold-Rimmed Nanmu.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized. He didn¡¯t know about Gold-Rimmed Nanmu very well but he had also heard about it. Hearing that Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is difficult to rot, so the Emperor used Gold-Rimmed Nanmu wood for their Coffins. Many Royal furniture was also made of Gold-Rimmed Nanmu wood, which has been a symbol of royal culture since ancient times, so it is called ¡°Emperor of the Wood¡±.


    ¡°Oh my god, I have lived so long. I have seen countless Gold-Rimmed Nanmu wood material, but this is the first time I have seen such a superb quality Gold-Rimmed Nanmu.¡± Old Xie was shocked, and his body was shaking slightly, it looked as if he would pass out at any moment.


    ¡°How good is it?¡± Liu Hong asked as he wasn¡¯t familiar with this.


    ¡°The value of gold thread is proportional to the grain, the more beautiful and rare the grain, the higher it¡¯s value. There are at least 35 textures, roughly divided into five levels: Ordinary, Medium, Fine, Superb and Rare. This Gold-Rimmed Nanmu box, even if it is evaluated by the level of rarity is full of perfect dragon scale Gold silk grain design, it is simply the creation of heaven and earth. What¡¯s more, the fragrance it is emitting is soothing and it is delicate to touch and is as smooth as a baby¡¯s skin. Perfect, this is just perfect! ¡± Old Xie is so impressed that he almost uses all the compliments he has for it, but he suddenly asks, ¡°But how could such a perfect Gold-Rimmed Nanmu be used to create such a simple wooden box?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was like when I got it.¡± Su Jing shook his head. He couldn¡¯t say that this is a box from the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡± and it was thrown in the Garbage in the Stellar Transformation Universe. Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is a rare treasure on Earth. However, in the unique environment of Stellar Transformation, Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is estimated to be everywhere in there like weeds. There is abundant spiritual energy in that Universe and there are many Sacred trees with diameters of hundreds of meters. Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is nothing but normal wood there.


    So, even if he knows that this is a Gold-Rimmed Nanmu material and that its grade surpasses all other Gold-Rimmed Nanmu on earth, Su Jing is not surprised. He even thought that what Old Xie sees is just the surface, and the value of this Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is probably not just that. After all, Old Xie didn¡¯t know about its origin. This wooden box had been in the ocean for many years but there was no sign of even a little bit of corrosion. This wood is probably not Immortal for a thousand years, but immortal for Millennium.


    ¡°Then how much is this wooden box worth?¡± Liu Qing couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Even if the value is somewhat destroyed by the creator, but this material alone cannot be measured by value, it is still a priceless treasure. For the price, it will easily sell for more than 3 Million Yuan.¡± Old Xie said, In general, Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is valuable with dozens or even hundreds of yuan per gram, but it is difficult to put a value on the Perfect Gold-Rimmed Nanmu as it is extremely hard to find in the whole world. Any collector will not sell it easily and they will certainly try to make it into other works of art for themselves. If they auction it by creating a stir and let the wealthy collectors all over the world know about it, then it would not be a surprise for it to sell for a sky-high price.


    ¡°¡­¡± Both Liu Qing and Dr. Zhang¡¯s eyes widened. Such a broken box is worth more then Three Million Yuan, is that really true?


    ¡°It¡¯s almost a reckless waste of natural resources, let alone Gold-Rimmed Nanmu carved into woodcarving, even if it is made into a tea tray, as long as it is kept intact, it would be perfect. But someone made a useless wooden box out of it, if the collectors in the world knew about this, they would probably strangle the creator of this box.¡± Old Xie is still worried about the shape of the wooden box, it is difficult for him to accept this and he began to lament it again and again, A Perfect Gold-Rimmed Nanmu was used to make a Wooden Box, why not ask the top masters to create an artwork out of this? Making such a simple box that is usually used for holding things, did the person who created this is really that rich. Is he blind? (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 373: Chinese Chess Cultivation

    ¡°Mr. Su, I know a master of woodcarving. Would you like me to introduce him to you?¡± Old Xie couldn¡¯t help but look at it and wanted to transform the wooden box immediately.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Xie, but not for the time being. I¡¯ll ask you to introduce me when I think about what I want to make.¡± Su Jing said that since this Gold-Rimmed Nanmu is so precious, how can he just have it carve so casually? He has to think about what he wants to carve. Anyway, Gold-Rimmed Nanmu itself is immortal for a thousand years, and it is impossible for it to rot in the storage bag, so there is no need to worry.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Xie also thinks that this is good since it¡¯s such good material and they have to be careful.


    ¡°This Gold-Rimmed Nanmu box is really eye-catching, Wang Zhuo is right, Mr. Su, you are a God favored person, and treasures will follow you where ever you go. Seeing what you have become right now, I can¡¯t believe that you used to be an insignificant staff worker in our company.¡± Liu Hong smiled as he said this.


    ¡°Insignificant staff worker?¡± Both Old Xie and Dr. Zhang were stunned.


    ¡°Oh, you guys don¡¯t know yet ¡­¡± Liu Hong explained, making Old Xie and Dr. Zhang startled, Su Jing turned out to be an insignificant staff worker of Jiecheng Travel Agency and he left the company a few months ago when he was fired by his boss? Looking at his talent and the countless treasures he has now, who would think that he had a past like this?


    ¡°Haha, so you still have this kind of origin, fortunately, Mr. Su was fired, otherwise if he had stayed in your travel agency, that would have been a waste of talent.¡± Old Xie laughed. Liu Hong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Old Xie makes it sound as if his company was bad. However, Old Xie is right. Let alone his own travel agency, no travel company in the world, or even any company would have been able to completly bring out Su Jing¡¯s various talents while giving him this much freedom.


    ¡°I heard that Yao Yuanxiu was fired. Thank you, Old Liu, for venting my anger.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°It was I who fired him. That scum should have been fired a long time ago.¡± Liu Qing suddenly said this as he stared at him, although it was Yao Yuanxiu¡¯s misbehavior and he should have been fired but there was no evidence, the company can¡¯t fire people without any cause or excuse and Liu Qing¡¯s obvious attitude of kicking Yao Yuanxiu out as a favor is easy to be criticized.


    However, after thinking about it, Liu Qing still fired him. If he can win Su Jing¡¯s favor and get closer to him, it would be very worthwhile. The more he sees him, the more Liu Hong felt that Su Jing had a bright future, and his grandfather also said this to him. According to his grandfather¡¯s thinking, his grandson will inevitably be in trouble. If Su Jing takes care of him, he will be more relieved.


    After chatting for a while, Old Xie, Liu Hong, and Dr. Zhang left. Liu Qing was most reluctant. After getting Su Jing¡¯s consent, he took many photos with Cats and Dogs before he left.


    As soon as they left, Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station on the first floor and continued to sort out the garbage. He looked forward to it more and more: ¡°Monster Beast Octopus, Green-Eyed Fish, Amber, Gold-Rimmed Nanmu box, Stellar Transformation Universe has a lot of valuable garbage. He hopes to get something more valuable.¡±


    Su Jing sorted out the garbage and piled up the garbage at the same time. To be honest, this pile of garbage really stinks. Even wearing a good mask, he still feels uncomfortable after a long time. What¡¯s more, much of the garbage is rotting in the mud and turning it up is a bit disgusting. However, for treasures, he can only endure.


    It took him another two days to sort out all the garbage and unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find anything that looked valuable and some of the things he did find were worthless even if it might have been valuable.


    ¡°I need to sort out these texts.¡± Su Jing sits next to a pile of waste paper that had broken books, rags, and bamboo slips. On one of the rags was a message left by the founder of the Stellar Transformation. Su Jing has seen it before. However, it has no other use than to help confirm that this garbage came from the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡±. Putting it aside, he began to look at the other texts.


    These papers and books were wet, but they did not seem to have been thrown for a long time so they did not rot. Some of them were completely obscure and he could not read them at all, but some of them seemed to be very advanced in paper and ink, even while getting soaked in water, the writing on the paper is not scattered at all. Of course, even if the writing is not scattered, most of it is completely useless information.


    Su Jing picked up a somewhat shabby book and saw four words on the cover, and his eyes suddenly flashed, because these words were written with great artistic conception, even better than the waste paper he got from the ¡°Immortal World¡±. Compared with the words from ¡°Desolate Era Universe, they were just a little worse than the words written on the ¡°Sword Intent Paper¡±. There is almost no doubt that this is not the words written by ordinary people.


    The four words on the cover are ¡°Chinese Chess Cultivation¡±. Turning on the first page, he read ¡°Chess Saint Contest¡± on the top. Below is a map of Go Chess. Turning on the second page, the following is also a Go Chess record, he turned over dozens of pages in a row and all of them were about Chess game Charts, until the last seven or eight pages on which something about a ¡°Contestant Li¡¯er¡± was written.


    ¡°Li¡¯er? Is it the female protagonist Jiang Li of Stellar Transformation?¡± Su Jing blinked and read ahead but the person who wrote this did not leave a name. Who is this guy who was lucky enough to play against Jiang Li? You know, Jiang Li is the Princess of the Floating Snow City in the North of the Divine Realm. She has a high level of Chess skills and in the words of protagonist Qin Yu, she is at the level where ¡°No one can play against her.¡± Those who can play against her are not mortals.


    However, this book is called ¡°Chinese Chess Cultivation¡±, and it must not be simple. In the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡±, immortal cultivators will also play chess which also helps to cultivate one¡¯s self-cultivation. Generally speaking, the higher the level, the stronger their mental arithmetic ability, and the stronger their chess skill.


    ¡°This chess record is incredible. I don¡¯t know why it was thrown away?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t bother with that thought much, he turned back to the first page to see it and saw that the chess chart was full of black and white chess pieces. Su Jing only knows a little about Go, and he doesn¡¯t even remember the rules. If one counts his level, he should be the lowest-level amateur so it was impossible for him to see which side won and which side lost.


    ¡°What the hell, can Chess Players even understand it?¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while, this is only the first page, can¡¯t he simplify it and then go to a deeper level? Such a complicated chess game, let alone him, even if it¡¯s a professional chess player, they won¡¯t be able to understand it. After all, the steps of playing chess are totally unknown.


    Su Jing stared at the chessboard for a while and still couldn¡¯t understand it. Turning to look at the second page, the third page, and the fourth page ¡­ Looking at these white and black chess. In Su Jing¡¯s eyes, It¡¯s almost like white sesame and black sesame. Su Jing can only give up for the time being, it¡¯s almost like reading a heavenly book, this is not a chess game that normal people watch.


    If he could understand about Chess, he could certainly cultivate his mind and cultivate his character. It should be of great help to my body and mental cultivation. Is such a treasure going to be worthless in my hands?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help himself. He took out his mobile phone and looked up the Chinese Chess information. After the training, he had a much better memory and thinking ability, and it was much easier to learn. He wants to see if he can understand the Chinese Chess Chart after he understands Go.  (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 374: The Mystery of Chess

    In the next two or three days, Su Jing was sorting out and cleaning up the garbage, after all, it was too much.


    After many experiments, Su Jing found that the mud and everything that was rotted in the mud was just a little more fertile than the ordinary mud, which was of little value. So, he sent it to Farmland to Big Brother Su Ruliang, and it would be useful to grow strawberries.


    There are also some things that he determined to be useless, so they were dumped in the truck and taken to the garbage dumps.  A small amount of garbage with no value is left behind in the Garbage Station with the mentality that it would be better to make sure then to lose a treasure.


    These days, he learned to play ¡®Go¡¯ when he was tired of sorting out the garbage. He not only downloaded materials from the Internet but also bought professional chess books. He learned very quickly from the beginning.


    The leap up in his body and spirit gave him a qualitative leap up in IQ. Therefore, when he played ¡®Go¡¯ with Li Wei, he would focus his energy and think clearly. He could imagine five moves in an instant and clearly see every trick and flaw of Li Wei, thus easily beating Li Wei. Compared to that time, Su Jing¡¯s intelligence is higher now.


    ¡®Go¡¯ is naturally many times more difficult than Gomoku, but the principle is the same. People with ordinary intelligence and mental calculations are not even good at chess. Conversely, people with high intelligence and mental arithmetic ability often learn any chess quickly.


    In just two or three days, Su Jing not only mastered Go¡¯s various rules, various formulas, various layouts but also flexibly used various skills such as ¡°Sharp¡±, ¡°Long¡±, ¡°Standing¡±, ¡°Blocking¡± and ¡°Merging¡±. Even with the Chess Book knowledge, he began to have his own ideas and changes. Two or three days to him is equal to two or three months or even two or three years for ordinary people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this Chinese Chess Cultivation book again.¡±


    In the evening, Su Jing sat on the bed, and after reading another book, he took out the book ¡°Chinese Chess Cultivation¡±. This book has been washed and dried by Su Jing, and it is air-dried.


    He opened the first page and stare at the chess record above. In fact, this can not be called a chess record. Everyone¡¯s chess record is marked with a number on it so that you know the order of chess. However, this Chinese Chess Cultivation is not only good, not only is it a game played by immortal cultivators, but the mental arithmetic used in it is also too powerful and it is difficult for the mind to understand it, and it is even harder to understand the order.


    Su Jing kept a close eye on the chess record. Looking at the overall situation, his concentration was high, and his brain was moving at a high speed. He almost flashed all the knowledge about the chess record in these two or three days in an attempt to break the sequence of this game.


    In this state, he suddenly felt that the pieces of the entire chess record seemed to be alive and moving. After moving in this chaos for a while, he appeared in front of the entire chess record, standing in the void, and the pieces dropped one by one. Moreover, it seemed that he saw two immortal playing against each other and saw the peerless edge contained in each move of their chess.


    ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing was startled as he retreated from that mysterious feeling, he was feeling shocked and happy at the same time. This book is really not simple. The numbers are not marked on the pieces. However, the order and the sharpness of each move are implied by a kind of artistic conception.


    ¡°I can understand it. It seems that my understanding of this game is not because my intelligence surpasses ordinary people, but because I often watch the Beauty Painting, watching it and stabilizing my mentality and improving it so now I can understand the mood of Immortal cultivators contained in this chess record.¡± Su Jing understood the meaning of this Chess Chart with a smile on his face, he stared at the chessboard again intently. In front of him, there seemed to be two ghostly images, playing one chess and one chess game.


    Su Jing, as an onlooker is learning their thoughts on chess and feeling the edge of their chess moves. He looked at it again and then looked at it a second time. Each time he saw it, he got a deeper understanding and benefited a lot from it.


    Next, he opened the second page and looked at the second illustration. It took more than three times for Su Jing to comprehend and enter into the mysterious mood where he was able to see those ghostly images.


    The third illustration took him half a day.


    The fourth illustration, no matter how much he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t understand it. The chess pieces of the entire map are like a mess.


    Su Jing was not in any hurry, he looked back at the first three pictures, watching them over and over again, and every time he looked at it, he learned something. It is not easy to fully understand the ideas and concept of the Immortal Cultivators. No one knew how many steps they have already calculated in their mind, how many forward moves they are already thinking. Su Jing can barely understand it and it is already very good.


    Until the fourth day, Su Jing finally understood the fourth illustration.


    ¡°I see, this is the case.¡± Su Jing finally understood some subtle things that he could not see before. He felt excited and at the same time wanted to move, it was just like he had just learned some martial arts and wanted to perform them against others.


    ¡°Should I find someone to play a game with me?¡± Su Jing thought, but there are not many people who can play Go near the village. There is an old man in Shi Family Village and he is a very high-level player of Go, but he doesn¡¯t want to bother him, after all, he doesn¡¯t know exactly what his strength is.


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t there a Go game option in QQ?¡± Su Jing patted his forehead and immediately turned on the computer, entered the QQ game and loaded Go, and entered the first zone. He also watched two innings to understand some specific rules in the QQ Go and to also look at the level of players.


    ¡°The strength of the chess players in this area is not bad. Let¡¯s play two games first.¡± Su Jing chose an opponent and clicked in, but the opponent took the position and didn¡¯t start. After some time, the other party left immediately. Su Jing chose another opponent and that person also left and that happened five times. Su Jing doesn¡¯t know if they looked down on him seeing his zero win record but someone finally asked him to play.


    ¡°This person just won his last game but no one is playing against him?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care about that much, so he went in and started the game.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that many people went in to watch the game at the beginning of the game.


    A group of chess players unknown to Su Jing even started chatting:


    ¡°What, this guy has zero battle record. I guess it¡¯s a newcomer who doesn¡¯t understand anything. I thought it was a master for them to dare to challenge Old Song. There nothing here to see, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Wait, we are here anyway and it is rare for someone to challenge Old Song. Let¡¯s just take a look.¡±


    ¡°Old Song is always patient, and if the new guy is good, Old Song will probably play a game with him and teach him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then, I hope this newcomer has a few more tricks.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at his opponent¡¯s data and couldn¡¯t help but become stunned. This guy scored more than 1,000 points and his winning rate was as high as 93%. He seems to be a master. However, Su Jing has even seen the game of immortal cultivators, and naturally, he will not be afraid. He played black first and didn¡¯t even think about the first one and placed it at 16. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 375: Moving Mountains

    After Su Jing played the first move, his opponent quickly dropped his piece in the game, he moved his piece to the fourth.


    Su Jing immediately played his second move and placed his piece at 17 creating a 16-17 [Komoku (small eye)], and the opponent dropped his piece at the parallel corner of the 4. Both of them played the game quickly and made more than twenty moves within a minute. The layout of the two players was stable.


    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but chat fiercely:


    ¡°This newcomer has played well, at least his layout is good. This newcomer seems to be a learned person.¡±


    ¡°However, he placed some of his pieces at places that don¡¯t follow the stereotype, he doesn¡¯t seem like a newcomer.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he is placing his pieces randomly to for mixed formate instead of a fixed format. Some newcomers always think they are amazing.¡±


    The so-called fixed formats are played by chess player of ancient and modern times, after many times of playing Go, people have gradually formed some well-known and relatively proper formats, which are commonly known as ¡°Starting Style¡±. Those who don¡¯t follow the set pattern, except for the top experts, are the self-righteous newcomers.


    ¡°Huh?¡± In a rather elegant study, an elegant old man who was holding the mouse and playing QQ Go suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and murmured, ¡°This guy, instead of taking the stereotype route, he is improvising and he is using a very old method.¡±


    At first, he thought that this was a novice, and he probably couldn¡¯t remember the definite way. However, as the piece gradually dropped on the board, he found that the opponent¡¯s ability to parry his moves was very strong, and it was even easy for the opponent to resolve his attack. This was not a novice at all.


    And, seeing his opponent¡¯s same ¡°Indeterminate form¡± again, he suddenly realized that it was an old form that had been gradually abandoned. For example, there has just been a move, according to the modern way, he should have used the ¡°Pull¡± (when the pieces on the board are stacked side by side and close to each other, on the other side of the pieces on the head), this is obviously more effective. The opponent, however, uses the ¡°Long¡± (a move that stretches forward against the pieces he already has on the board).


    However, as he moved to attack by seeing this seemingly opportunistic move, he found that the opponent¡¯s defense was impeccable, and even when he was defending, he also took the offense and did not panic.


    ¡°Good guy, it was my mistake to look down on you.¡± The old gentleman sat up straight and focused on the game, at first, when he saw that the opponent¡¯s record of the match win was zero. He thought of playing just to pass the time, but now he can only give up that idea and deal with it carefully. The opponent¡¯s Go Level may not be as high as his own, but it is not far behind and it is at least beyond the scope where he could give any advice.


    The two people continued to play and the number of Go pieces on the board gradually increased. Su Jing played Go at the same speed. However, the elegant old man is slower and slower. His calm face gradually disappears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Old Song seems to be getting suppressed?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, how can such an unknown kid suppress Old Song?¡±


    ¡°That is, Old Song almost became a professional chess player. No one can beat him as a non-professional player. I think that Old Song is playing while directing the situation and guiding the opponent and he is still controlling the situation and we just don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°No, Old Song is really getting suppressed.¡± A fellow player named¡± Heavenly Star said.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    All of them expressed their surprise but they seemed to be very convinced of this ¡°Heavenly Star¡±, so no one refuted.


    The old gentleman thought for a long time and finally made a move again.


    Su Jing still doesn¡¯t seem to think and made a move almost immediately.


    The old gentleman found that the discreet Go pieces played by the opponent before him became a sharp blade that created a blood path between his Go pieces and his obvious moves become a shield, blocking all of his attacks. The seemingly ordinary Go piece played a huge role. The attacking momentum was like a row of mountains and rivers, forcing him to retreat step by step, leaving only a force of parry.


    ¡°3-15, seal!¡±


    Su Jing did not even think about it and dropped a piece.


    The old gentleman froze, then suddenly stared at the board, petrified. There are still Go pieces to play, but there was no point in playing anymore and he knows that he had lost completely and he doesn¡¯t need to count. This feeling of being completely blocked and crushed is stronger than when he played against a Professional 4th Dan Go player. The old man sighed and gave up. (Professional Rankings- 1st Dan to 9th Dan)


    ¡°Old Song actually gave up!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Star is right, Old Song was really suppressed.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way, why did Old Song give up so quickly?¡±


    ¡°No, the pieces of Old Song has been blocked. I think this man has already locked the game and even me and Old Song can¡¯t find a way around it. Old Song, let me play the next game against him.¡± Heavenly Star replies.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Song Xueru, the old gentleman replied.


    So Song Xueru quit and Heavenly Star joined and played against Su Jing. Su Jing didn¡¯t mind changing his opponent and still fought. He felt that he had a good theory and could not make good use of it, he is not even performing 1% of the methods he found in the Chinese Chess Cultivation book.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Jing to win again, and Heavenly Star was defeated.


    Then, the news spread among the group of chess friends and some communities and the chess player challenged Su Jing on by one but they were defeated by Su Jing, and the more Su Jing played, the more proficient he became and took less time to defeat his opponent. He often finished the game after entering the middle stages, leaving the opponent powerless.


    ¡°What the hell, who is this guy?


    ¡°Is he a professional Go player, did he come here to show off.¡±


    ¡°Professional Go players come here to play QQ Go, this is so unfair.¡±


    For a while, almost everyone thought that Su Jing was a professional Go player. Some people sent messages to ask and even Song Xueru and Heavenly Star sent messages to ask, but Su Jing didn¡¯t answer them. He didn¡¯t want to disclose his information because he didn¡¯t want to publicize himself.


    Learning Go is only for self-cultivation, helping to cultivate the body and spiritual force. Since he can play QQ Go without showing his face, it is better to hide. Otherwise, if he was exposed, he would probably become more famous. Many questions would be asked and Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to answer them, Su Jing didn¡¯t bother to pay attention, and it was too early to see, so he quit and stopped playing.


    ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you asleep? Are you playing Go? Don¡¯t forget that the ¡°Good Chef China¡± show will start tomorrow. As a food judge, you have to get up early, and not sleeping early is bad for your health.¡± A young man walked into the elegant study and told Song Xueru, the old gentleman who played against Su Jing.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Song Xueru nodded and turned to him. ¡°By the way, see if you can find out anything about this man.¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± The young man stepped forward. He obviously knew a lot about computers and his hand speed was extremely fast. Unfortunately, Su Jing used a trumpet, which contained nothing, the young man said, ¡°This man has no information. I only found out that his IP address is in Zhongyun City. Why are you looking for him, Grandpa? ¡°


    ¡°I just played a game against him,¡± Song Xueru said.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    ¡°Lost?¡± The young man was stunned. His Grandpa has not lost at Go for a while, but he was relieved and said. ¡°Grandpa, that must be a professional Go player. Occasionally, Professional Go players use QQ Go to solve the boring problem, which is not surprising. Don¡¯t let it bother you, just go to bed.¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 376: Seeing Talisman Paper Again

    Immediately after QQ, Su Jing received a message from the ¡°Good Chef China¡± program group, saying that the event will begin tomorrow. Actually, they have called during the day, but now they just send a message to confirm it.


    In addition to Su Jing, there are four others who were not required to participate in the audition. There are still seven remaining people, who have passed the audition and entered the main race, which means that there are twelve candidates in the province. Judging from the roster of candidates, Zhongyun City has achieved outstanding results. There are three contestants in the list. In addition to Su Jing, one of them is the chef in Wang Family Restaurant and the other is a chef in Jinyu Restaurant.


    Su Jing sent a message back to the program team for confirmation, and then went down to the first floor. He planned to tidy up the last things left, and then clean the Garbage Station and the first floor. The octopus sprayed ink everywhere and it will take some time to clean it off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash these clothes first.¡±


    Su Jing took the water pipe down from the second floor and was ready to wash those tattered clothes. The Stellar Transformation Universe¡¯s clothes are very beautiful. They were worth storing. However, before cleaning, Su Jing still subconsciously released his spiritual force to detect them carefully, one by one, trying to find some treasures from them.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Su Jing was surprised to find that there was a talisman seal attached to the fold of one of the clothes. When torn off, it was a pale yellow talisman paper, similar to that of Long Distance talisman, except that the mysterious marks on it were more obvious. The talisman paper was soaked in seawater, but it looked new and had not been damaged by the soaking.


    ¡°What kind of talisman paper is this? How can it stick to clothes? Is it useful?¡± Su Jing took out a piece of Spirit Stones and used spiritual force to mobilize spiritual energy, and began to try to figure out the role of this talisman seal. However, he tried all kinds of methods without getting any kind of reaction. This talisman paper is just like an ordinary waste paper.


    ¡°Is this paper obsolete, or am I using the wrong method?¡± Su Jing tried again for a while, but he still didn¡¯t get any response, so he had to give up temporarily. He washed the talisman paper with clean water and put it in a place to dry, and planned to try again after it dries.


    Su Jing continued to organize the clothes, searched a large pile of clothes, and found two identical talisman papers, which were affixed to the clothes, but neither seemed to have any effect. Su Jing rinsed these two sheets and set them aside to dry.


    Su Jing double-checked the clothes again and found nothing else. He washed them and put them away, and then put away the remaining garbage. Then he cleaned the Garbage Station and the first floor.


    After all this, it was midnight. Su Jing went back to the fourth floor.


    Sitting on the bed, he took out three talisman papers to study. The three talisman papers are already dry and the talisman seal on them is more obvious. Su Jing once again mobilized his spiritual energy to try to stimulate the talisman paper, but all kinds of attempts failed to produce any effect.


    ¡°Is this talisman paper supposed to be used on clothes? Is this a talisman seal?¡± Su Jing thought like this and pasted the talisman paper on his body and even let the Cats and Dogs attack him. However, the talisman paper still did not respond. Thanks to the Su Jing¡¯s spiritual control, his response was quick.


    ¡°The talisman paper was thrown away as garbage along with the rags. It could have really become a normal paper.¡± Su Jing is a little disappointed. This is the talisman paper from the Stellar Transformation Universe. Even the low-level talisman seal should be of great use if it is still useable. However, if it is the abandoned talisman paper, then no matter how strong it was, it is useless. After all, Su Jing does not have the ability to repair and draw talisman seal.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on? Su Jing¡¯s heart suddenly stirred, because he released spiritual force and vaguely felt that spiritual energy sent out by fragments of Spirit Stones was gathering on talisman paper. Although it was not obvious, he carefully sensed it and there should be nothing wrong.


    ¡°The talisman paper actually absorbs energy. It¡¯s probably not dead yet. It¡¯s probably still working. Overwhelmed with joy, Su Jing put two talisman papers into a storage bag, and the other one in his pocket, with a fragment of Spirit Stones and Soil beside it. He¡¯s going to see if this talisman paper can be effective after absorbing more spiritual energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than four o¡¯clock. I should sleep a little. I have to participate in Good Chef China tomorrow.¡± Su Jing sits on the bed and closes his eyes and enters deep sleep through the Crystal Contemplation of the Emperor Of The Cosmos Universe. After three hours, he wakes up with great energy. Three hours of deep sleep is definitely much better than eight or nine hours of ordinary sleep.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Jing¡¯s father and mother Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin, and his Sister Su Ya came to his home. Today is Saturday and the school is closed. However, the main purpose of their return is to see Su Jing participate in Good Chef China today and intends to accompany Su Jing.


    Su Zhenhong, Su Ruliang, and Zhao Mengxiang also planned to go together with them. Su Ruliang also borrowed a small bus from a friend. Liu Shu stayed at home with Su Yan. Su Yan was also quarreling about going, but it was a little far away. Secondly, Liu Shu was worried about the trouble Su Yan would cause at the match site and didn¡¯t plan to take her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take part in a chef¡¯s competition. I¡¯m not going to win any prizes. You guys are going a little too far.¡± Su Jing is a little confused.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s just a chef¡¯s contest? It¡¯s on TV. Didn¡¯t you see Good China Chef? The contestants basically had family members to accompany them, and some of them did not have family members and it seemed very cold. We are going with you to see if we appear on TV.¡± Su Ya grinned.


    ¡°And Su Ruliang has already borrowed a minibus and we can all go,¡± Su Zhenyue said.


    ¡°Okay, but the first episode is not as short as it is on TV, and it will not be so exciting. The recording will waste a lot of time. When you feel bored, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± Su Jing said but everyone was full of interest and ignored him.


    After a while, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, and Shi Qing arrived and were planning to go together. Shi Qing seemed a bit shy. After all, it was a bit like meeting the parents for the first time and Ye Qin was very satisfied with her. She pulled her to ask this and that and she is also kind and treats her like a future daughter-in-law.


    The people packed up some things and put them on the minibus and set off, Su Ruliang was driving the bus. All the people they met on the road through the village encouraged them, they obviously knew that the Su Jing is going to participate in ¡°Good Chef China¡±.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you must get a good ranking for Qingyun Town.¡±


    ¡°Good ranking is not enough. With A¡¯Jing¡¯s cooking skills, he must win the first place.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, come on, don¡¯t listen to them, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, and enjoy yourself.¡±


    With the blessings of the villagers, the bus drove out of the village and went to the competition place-Xueyang City. Whether it is Zhongyun City, Tianyang City, Hailan City ¡­ The 12 participating chefs in the province would gather in Xueyang City to determine the first place in the province. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 377: The Competition Begins

    When Su Jing and others arrived at the venue, they saw that the venue was already overcrowded. A group of university students, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Ding Bin, as well as Shen Ruolin and Wang Yan who he had met last time had arrived first.


    Among them, his roommates and some classmates came to support Su Jing, some came to support Shen Ruolin¡¯s father, and some Junior Sisters pretended to support Shen Ruolin¡¯s father but they were secretly here to support Su Jing. Of course, there are also a few female classmates who come to support Wang Yan. Everyone who knows her knows that she has a Restaurant Franchise. The chef in her restaurant is very good and he had also participated.


    Su Jing introduced his parents and relatives to his classmates, and then they entered the venue together. Several students asked Su Jing what recipes he is going to use this time.


    ¡°When did Su Jing become a cook?¡± A woman in a tight jacket and short skirt, who looked intelligent and mature, approached Wang Yan and asked in a low voice. Her face was full of surprise. She didn¡¯t show up at the last wedding.


    ¡°Half a year ago.¡± Wang Yan said.


    ¡°Looking at the reaction of his classmates, they seem to be looking forward to it. Is he good at cooking?¡± The intellectual woman asked.


    ¡°He got pre-selected for the competition, what do you think?¡± Wang Yan said as her expressions looked a little complicated.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy Su Jing has this talent, but it must be a far cry from the chef in your Franchise. I¡¯ve eaten your chef¡¯s food and it¡¯s delicious. That Su Jing would cry when he loses later.¡± The intellectual woman smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. Although she doesn¡¯t want to demoralize others, she can¡¯t say that her chef is far superior to Su Jing because she knows better and when her words prove false later, wouldn¡¯t everyone laugh at her so she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The one next to him, is she his girlfriend? She is very beautiful, that guy is really blessed to have such a girlfriend.¡± The intellectual woman turned to glance at Shi Qing next to Su Jing. Wang Yan just smiled but her smile wasn¡¯t natural.


    ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing, this is my dad.¡± Shen Ruolin introduced Su Jing to a rough-looking man and then introduced him to Su Jing, ¡°Dad, this is the chef who was recommended by Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian. Senior Brother, Su Jing. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man looked up and down at Su Jing and then he looked at him again as if to see through Su Jing because he couldn¡¯t believe that such a brat could get the approval of Zhou Xian.


    At this time, the staff of the program group came over, one took away Su Jing and the rough-looking man to the backstage, and one of them led the relatives and friends who came with Su Jing and the rough-looking man to a specific auditorium.


    After a while, the auditorium was fully seated. Twelve chefs, including Su Jing and rough-looking man, lined up on the stage. Each of them had a small four-way kitchen around them with a tent above them to separate them from each other. The Chef cannot see each other due to the kitchen counter and tent but the judges and the audience can see them all. After the competition starts, the chefs would start cooking together. Everyone would have at least one camera to shoot the whole process separately. Sometimes they would show the broadcast with all the Chefs in one and sometimes they would show it separately.


    The hostess would also come to visit the Chefs one by one. Of course, during the visit, they needed to be very skillful. For some chefs who do not attract the audience, their interview would be naturally small. Even if there are more interviews later, they would be cut off at that time. Popular chefs must have many pictures.


    Of course, during the broadcast, the background of each chef will also be inserted. For Su Jing and the other four recommended ones, a short interview video and introduction will be used. For other selected ones, their selection procedure video will be used where their dream of being a Chef speech will be played. Similarly, if there is a Chef with some background story, or if a Chef has some unique recipe, then their exposer to the screen would be bigger.


    Then, five judges entered the scene and all camera photographers were ready, and then the hostesses will begin the cadence opening speech. The recording of the First Episode of ¡°Good Chef China¡± was officially started.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing and the eleven other chefs involuntarily glanced at the Five food judges. Looking from the left, the first was a middle-aged man, the second was an elegant old man, and the third, It¡¯s Zhou Xian, the fourth ¡­ Su Jing is surprised that in addition to Zhou Xian, he also saw a familiar face, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen this person for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s that guy.¡± In the Five judges, a chunky, middle-aged man standing on fourth from the left, swept past a dozen chefs and almost jumped when he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°That guy seems to know me, too.¡± Su Jing saw the look of the chunky middle-aged man, and then thought about it, he suddenly realized that it was him. Although he didn¡¯t remember the name, he did see this person. At that time, when Su Jing sold the Aphrodisiac Pill, many people came to his house to ask for medicine. This Chunky middle-aged man had come twice and the second time he came with Song Junhao. Unfortunately, because he did not believe Su Jing for the first time, Su Jing did not sell it to him the second time.


    The chunky middle-aged man clearly remembers Su Jing. If looks could kill people, it¡¯s possible that he would have killed Su Jing a thousand times by now. Because of his big problems in that area, he has been troubled for many years. Not long ago, he found that a middle-aged man who was in the same boat as him become better. The middle-aged man once had sympathy with him for the same illness and talked in the group, but that man was lucky enough to buy Su Jing¡¯s Aphrodisiac Pill and he is now much better than ordinary people but when he went to Su Jing to get one pill, Su Jing refused to sell him one. This strong contrast made the middle-aged man become resentful towards Su Jing.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, you wait and see boy, wait for zero points.¡± The chunky middle-aged man was not a professional gourmet, but a businessman and he thought darkly. The reason why he was invited was that he had a high taste of food, and the second reason was that he had a good eloquence. The food judges had to spit out lotus flowers and speak the right words to attract the audience. Therefore, he is not worried about giving Su Jing zero points, which will make people dissatisfied with him. He doesn¡¯t care about this and as long as he can went a little of his anger, he would feel good.


    ¡°Looking at that guy¡¯s expression, it seems that he is planning to get revenge. I have made an enemy out of a Judge before the Competition has even started.¡± Su Jing was a little speechless. Isn¡¯t that just one Aphrodisiac Pill that I didn¡¯t sell to you, why are you looking at me like you¡¯re trying to kill me? What Su Jing didn¡¯t know was that the Aphrodisiac Pill, which he refused to sell, had caused more than 10,000 points of damage to the Chunky, short, fat, middle-aged men.


    ¡°¡­ Okay, the first season of the ¡°Good Chef China¡± has officially started. Twelve chefs, please start cooking.¡± As the hostess¡¯s voice fell, the twelve chefs on the stage picked up the knives and began to prepare their Ingredients. All of them are good chefs and their Knife skills are first-rate. The 12 chefs are lined up in a row.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 378: Chef?

    The twelve chefs have just started and their incredible Knife skills excited and attracted the entire audience.


    ¡°Look at the first one on the left, that rough-looking man. His knife is so fast that you can hardly see it..¡±


    ¡°Shen Yi, a famous chef in Tianyang City, I have eaten his dishes, which are absolutely first-class, and his Knife skill is also absolutely first-class.¡±


    ¡°Such a big piece of tofu, he cut it so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s beautiful!


    The audience saw that the rough-looking man putting the cylindrical tofu into the bowl filled with water. As soon as the tofu is in the water, the pieces of tofu are like hair, floating in the water and like a blooming chrysanthemum, they opened in the water.


    ¡°Ruolin, your dad is great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not worse than Senior Brother Su Jing.¡±


    In the auditorium, a few girls exclaimed, and Shen Ruolin¡¯s face unconsciously showed a hint of contentment. Her father is well-known for his cooking skills and his Knife skills are even better than her¡¯s. Now that she thinks about it, Su Jing is good but if her father is performing to the extreme, he may not be worse than Su Jing.


    ¡°Master Chef Shen, what kind of dish are you going to make? This tofu is beautifully cut.¡± The hostess naturally won¡¯t let go of such an eye-catching chef and immediately come forward to visit. This kind of picture that the audience wants to see will produce high ratings.


    ¡°This is a famous dish in Tianyang City-Tofu Fish Soup.¡±  Shen Yi was clearly not very verbal, but simply answered casually and continued to concentrate on cooking.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of Knife skills you are going to use to make this dish?¡± The hostess continued to ask questions, and Shen Yi answered them one by one, saying that although he was not good at words, he was absolutely excellent in his professional knowledge of cooking and his speaking skills made the audience enjoy listening. Of course, this is based on seeing his Knife skill, otherwise, he does not speak in standard mandarin and only a few people would listen to him if it weren¡¯t for his Knife Skills.


    After the hostess interviewed him for some time, he went towards another Chef. Other Chefs also have good Knife skills and some even have special talents. Some of the Chefs had only processed the ingredients with ordinary means as they plan to shock the crowd later with their skills. For example, Chef Wang of the Wang Family restaurant, for example, was so good at pulling live sea cucumber out of his hands that the audience clapped. There is also a Chef who is cutting noodles with his knife, which is also amazing.


    Perhaps the only Chef that didn¡¯t show anything special was Su Jing. Among the materials he chose were ginger, garlic, vinegar, wine, chrysanthemum, shredded white radish, and perilla, but he had a living salmon, but he didn¡¯t make a move on the salmon and he was just mixing sauce.


    ¡°Can that young man even cook?¡±


    ¡°He is using a complicated technique to make his sauce and he is surprisingly quick and extremely skilled. It doesn¡¯t seem to be impossible.¡±


    ¡°A chef who is only preparing seasoning? Is he still cooking that salmon?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was recommended by Venomous Tongue Gourmand Zhou Xian, and had more than 10,000 online votes, he is also known as Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡±


    ¡°Really, Are you sure that¡¯s him?¡±


    For a while, the suspicions about Su Jing were heard. The hostess originally wanted to visit Su Jing. He wanted to spent a lot of time on him to interview him. After all, he was the only one recommended by the existing food judges. At the same time, he also received more than 10,000 votes on the Internet. He was also said to be a Taming Grandmaster and Ancient Zither Grandmaster. How can such a young man with numerous topics not have many interviews.


    After a while, however, the hostess became suspicious. Other chefs have demonstrated impressive Knife skills and other skills, and some have already started cooking. Their cooking skills are also first-class. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t show anything, which made the hostess wonder whether there was a mistake, or whether this guy had an impressive background and came in through the back door.


    ¡°That guy Su Jing, is he really good at cooking? He didn¡¯t come in through the back door, did he?¡± The intellectual woman in the audience doubted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is doing.¡± Wang Yan has tasted Su Jing¡¯s dishes and also seen Su Jing¡¯s Knife skills, so she knows that Su Jing¡¯s skills are definitely not that simple. However, she doesn¡¯t know what Su Jing is doing now.


    ¡°That guy is only at this level. I don¡¯t think I need to give him zero points, even if I did give him some more points, he will gain a very low score.¡± On the judging panel, the chunky middle-aged man was thinking. Thinking of the fate of Su Jing later, he could not help gloating. He looked away to see the other chefs, who had been invited for this competition. He might have a personal grudge against Su Jing, but he had to do his duty otherwise he would embarrass himself in front of everyone.


    The other three food judges seldom focus on Su Jing. Only Zhou Xian often looks at Su Jing. He found that Su Jing was just adjusting the sauce at first glance, but the smooth, fast and precise movements were not what ordinary people could do. Moreover, looking closely at Su Jing¡¯s treatment of each material, it seems to be accurate to the point of severity. Zhou Xian knows that the Su Jing dish is not as simple as it seems.


    ¡°What is this guy doing? Quickly show them your amazing Knife skills.¡± Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, and Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Zhu Jianhua, Shi Qing, and others supporters of Su Jing couldn¡¯t bear listening to the many ridiculous sounds around them.


    However, Su Jing was not aware of it and was still slowly mixing the sauce. After more than half an hour, the dishes of other cooks were about to come out of the pan one after another and he was still mixing the sauce and the fish had not been cut or cooked.


    This made all of his supporters impatient, wondering whether Su Jing had been too light on the enemy, leading to his absent-mindedness. Although he was a good cook, his opponents were by no means weak. If he took his opponent so lightly, he would probably lose. There was no second chance in the match.


    ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s Tofu Fish Soup has been made. Please bring the dish to the five food judges.¡± The hostess said and a beautiful waitress went towards the judges with Shen Yi¡¯s Tofu Sauce and put the sauce in bowls and gave one to each judge.


    ¡°This is tender and fragrant and it melts in your mouth, this is the authentic and first-class Tianyang City Tofu Fish soup. The essence of this dish lies in its freshness, Masterchef Shen ¡­¡± The first Chef Judge on the left made the first comment, he is obviously happy with the dish.


    One by one, the other chefs commented, two judges were very satisfied, and two thought it was ok. Only after Zhou Xian had eaten, he said, ¡°The Tofu is cut too thin, some parts have become boiled. It doesn¡¯t melt the instant it enters the mouth. The fish is fresh and tender, but it doesn¡¯t blend well with the tofu. This is Tofu Fish soup, not sashimi. The overall taste is barely edible. ¡°


    Originally full of hope, Shen Yi, who felt that he must be recognized by Zhou Xian this time, suddenly looked down. Shen Ruolin, in the audience, was also angry and resentful. This Zhou Xian was too picky. However, the audience listened to this with relish. They were used to the judges¡¯ praise and their glib tongue. They also wanted the Judges to scold the chefs and they were enjoying the current situation. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s why Zhou Xian was invited to this program.


    In the end, Shen Yi scored an average of 65 Points out of the perfect average score of 100 points. The rest of the tofu fish soup was given to the audience. Those audiences ate with great interest, and they liked it. After all, they could not eat this level of dish, of course, the audience eating the food was also photographed. At the time of Tv play, some clips will be made and inserted for playback.


    One dish after another was served to Food Judges, Some of them scored high, while others scored low. The highest average score was 92, while the lowest average score was 45. Zhou Xian was merciless and gave 0 points to two Chefs. No wonder Zhou Xian was cursed by so many people. He really didn¡¯t know how to take care of others¡¯ feelings. Although Su Jing has no ill-feeling towards him, after all, he has been praised all the time, but sometimes he can¡¯t help thinking that if he doesn¡¯t restrain a little, wouldn¡¯t he have to worry about being hit with a bat on the way.


    Soon, all the Chef¡¯s dishes has been made and commented upon. The hostess looked to Su Jing and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, have you not finished yet?¡± Although there is no time limit for this competition, you can¡¯t always keep people waiting for you.


    ¡°Wait a minute and a half.¡± Su Jing then grabbed the live salmon and put it on a cutting board, he took out an extremely thin and sharp knife. Seeing this scene, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Junior Sisters, and others all had their eyes brightened.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 379: Insane

    Seeing Su Jing putting the fish on the cutting board, as if ready to cut. The hostess, the judges, and many of the audience were all in a fit of discontent. This guy wasted so much time before, and now he is starting to cut. How long will it take him to cut the fish and how long will it take to cook? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time for everyone?


    However, their dissatisfaction quickly turned into shock. They saw that Su Jing¡¯s knife suddenly moved. The speed was so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see it. They only saw the knife flashing. However, the fish on the chopping board has not changed at all and they did not see where it was cut. This made everyone startled. They wondered if what they saw was an illusion.


    That¡¯s it. About thirty seconds later, Su Jing said, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­ all right? What¡¯s Ok?¡± The hostess frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, please ask the waitress to bring this to the judges.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Sii¡± There was an uproar in the audience and all of them opened their mouths. Is this guy playing with everyone here? They could still see the whole live fish, and he said that it is done. Did he plan to let the Judges eat the whole fish? This situation is too weird to even think about.


    ¡°Fuck, it seems that this guy is just fooling everyone.¡±


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t know how to cook at all. How can he get into the competition?¡±


    ¡°Is he stupid?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I thought that this guy was good at first, I was really blind.¡±


    ¡°Waitress, please serve this dish.¡± Su Jing said, the beautiful waitress was stunned but she still walked over, anyway, she was only responsible for serving the dishes, how the dish tasted doesn¡¯t matter to her. The hostess didn¡¯t care anymore, it was quite dramatic anyway, and the audience had become dumbfounded, it was good to have comedy on the show. The judges were black-faced. Does this guy really want them to eat the whole fish directly? Does he really want to just serve it?


    When the waitress came over, Su Jing put a plate of beautifully shaped platters such as chrysanthemums, white radishes, shisos and so on, next to the whole fish. At this time, the fish on the cutting board moved. At this moment, this scene made the entire audiences want to call out, seeing that, the fish is still alive.


    However, immediately after that, the fish, which had just put its tail in a swing, had a neat crack all over its body. You can see the tiny knife mark. Su Jing grabbed the whole fish and lifted it up and put it on the platter, he flicked it gently and the whole fish suddenly broke up, turning into countless thin sashimi slices, which was spread on the platter with perfect shape, looking fresh and beautiful. The head, bone, and skin of the fish are all taken by Su Jing.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ¡°What the hell.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    The audience, judges, the hostess, and the waitress were all dumbfounded. That fish was still whole and the fish that was still moving a moment ago has just been cut into sashimi slices in an instant, which is incredible, no it is beyond incredible.


    ¡°Did I see that right? That fish was cut just now?¡± The intellectual woman who had wanted to see Su Jing make a joke of himself was stunned and his eyes widened and her expressions were blank.


    ¡°I thought I saw it wrong.¡± Wang Yan was also shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Godly Knife skill. We couldn¡¯t even see it.¡±


    ¡°Just under our eyes, he cut the fish into sashimi slice.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more frightening is that after he cut the fish, it was still intact and can even move.¡±


    Shen Yi and other chefs on the stage were also dumbfounded.


    Other chefs have been concerned about Su Jing for a long time now. After all, Su Jing got Zhou Xian¡¯s approval and this guy also got more than 10,000 votes on the Internet. They thought that Su Jing might be a little better than them, but this time, they were really surprised.


    ¡°Beauty, please help me over,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh oh okay.¡± The waitress just looked back and carried the fish on and the sauce on the platter and brought it to the judges. The Five judges were shocked by Su Jing¡¯s Knife skill, including Zhou Xian.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to eat this dish, they sandwiched a piece of fish fillet and dipped it in sauce and put it in their mouth and the fresh and delicious flavor spread out from their mouth. Suddenly, the five judges showed the same expression, their eyes widened and pupils contracted and shock look filled their faces.


    The cutting method of sashimi is very particular. First of all, the cutting tool is very important. If you use an inappropriate tool or a sharp tool, the shape and fibrous structure of the raw material will be destroyed during cutting, causing the fat to rupture and destroying the special favor of the raw material itself. When sashimi is eaten, it should be cut with a thread, that is, the texture of the knife and the fish should be at an angle of 90¡ã. The fish fillets cut out in this way are short, good for chewing, and taste good. One does not cut along the texture of the fish, because the ribs are too long and taste would not be good.


    It¡¯s easy to say and difficult to make. Who can really do it? The cutting angle needs to be at completely 90¡ã. However, Su Jing can do it. For the set of Knife Techniques from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, this is a very basic thing. Moreover, it is not only as simple as a 90¡ã angle with the texture of the fish, but he had cut it according to the fish texture and used different cutting methods, the average person can¡¯t even see the finer texture at all, let alone cut it. Su Jing would not be able to do it unless he releases his spiritual force to cut it.


    Followed by sauce, ordinary sashimi uses the same sauce. But the sauce made by Su Jing is also a recipe from ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. The sauce made by him is absolutely delicious. It can be said that whatever you can eat, wrap this sauce in it and it will become delicious. Most people can even white rice wrapped in this sauce. It is a perfect match with this sashimi, which will show the deliciousness of the sashimi.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± A tall man said.


    ¡°I have never eaten such a delicious sashimi before.¡± The elderly man praised.


    Then they stopped talking and the other three didn¡¯t say a word. They ate quickly and stuffed their mouth with it, the area around their mouth was full of sauce and they looked like they hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a few days.


    ¡°Judges, please comment in detail.¡± The hostess saw the Judges eating deliciously and couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva but the program is still recording and she can¡¯t leave the judges to just eat without even talking.


    ¡°Good, simply too good.¡±


    ¡°Very delicious.¡±


    The judges said a few words and continued to eat. The hostess, and the behind-the-scenes crew, and the audience were stunned. These judges were acting so unreserved.


    One fish was not much and Five people ate it together and finished it in a moment. This made the audience, who were sitting in the front row and preparing to taste it later a little depressed. They were close enough so that they could smell the delicious fragrance. However, these judges, who were reincarnated as evil spirits, ate all of it. Didn¡¯t you just take a bite of all the other dishes cooked by the previous chefs and let the audience eat most of it? The average dish that got 45 points. Why didn¡¯t you finish it?


    ¡°100 Points.¡± Tall middle-aged men can hardly use comments to describe this dish and score directly.


    ¡°98 Points.¡±


    ¡°98 Points.¡±


    ¡°99 Points.¡±


    ¡°100 Points,¡± Zhou Xian said.


    The five judges all gave an extremely high score, with an average score as high as 99 Points. After the short chunky middle-aged man finished the score, he suddenly stomped his leg and lamented. He wanted to give him zero points. Why did he accidentally give him 98 Points? That sashimi was so delicious and he just got too excited and he forgot that he hated Su Jing for a moment.


    But then again, after thinking about it carefully, even if there is another chance, it would be difficult for him to give this sashimi Zero Points, that would simply be blasphemy on earth, a sin that cannot be forgiven. Although he doesn¡¯t care about his status as a food judge, he can¡¯t cheat his tongue and taste buds. As a foodie, how can he give Zero Points for such delicious food? He would be punished by heavens if he did that.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 380: *Hidden*

    ¡°The average score of 99, is this really true?¡±


    ¡°Even if his Knife skills are great, that¡¯s just sashimi, how can it be compared to that dish which got 92 points.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that he can¡¯t match it. He has such a powerful Knife skill and his overall cooking skills should be terrific and the taste should be good. Didn¡¯t you see the sauce he made, how long has he adjusted it, and it is estimated that the sauce would be too delicious. ¡°


    For a while, there was a lot of talk in the venue. In the beginning, Su Jing, who was not favored, made a huge reversal, which was too dramatic. Although it was controversial and some people expressed their doubt, but more people praised because the Knife skill shown by Su Jing was too shocking.


    Of course, no matter what the audience thinks, the rating will not change. In this program, the rating is decided by the judges, and the audience has no vote. After all, the majority of the audience just saw the dish and they did not eat it, letting the audience who didn¡¯t even taste the dish vote is meaningless.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this guy really did show a good show. I was really worried to death before.¡± Su Ruliang laughed.


    ¡°My Brother is in 1st place.¡± Su Ya grinned. Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, as well as Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Xiao Rui, and others were also relieved and showed bright smiles. They certainly believed in Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills, but after all, they had never seen Su Jing make sashimi. They didn¡¯t know that he had to wait until the last moment to cut the fish and they thought that Su Jing wasn¡¯t taking this competition seriously. In retrospect, Su Jing left the fish for the last, it should be to keep the fish as delicious as possible.


    ¡°An average of 99 points, is that sashimi really so delicious?¡± The intellectual woman still couldn¡¯t believe it. Wang Yan¡¯s face was filled with helplessness, and she couldn¡¯t reply. After eating the Duck Holding Bamboo dish made by Su Jing, she knows that Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills are too good. It can be said Su Jing winning the first place is completely normal. Wang Family Chef scored an average of 85 points, and even without Su Jing, he would only rank second.


    The hostess stepped forward to interview Su Jing again, and also interviewed the somewhat unwilling Wang Family Chef and the chef who scored 92 points, then summed up the competition and then announced the results of the competition. No doubt, Su Jing won the first place in this issue with a long lead, which is the first in the province.


    At the end of this program, the show began to break up. Several chefs with higher ratings were invited by some restaurant and hotel managers hidden in the audience. Naturally, Su Jing was the most invited one, and the business cards he received formed a big pile. It took him a lot of effort to get rid of these people and to meet with his parents and classmates.


    ¡°Father, Mother, Uncle, you go home first, I¡¯ll play with my classmates,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t go crazy.¡± ¡°Su Zhenyue said.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Ye Qin said.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry Mom.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Su Ya, Su Zhenhong, Su Ruliang, and Zhao Mengxiang went home by bus first, and Su Jing was going to play with Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, and his college friends.


    As he was about to leave with his classmates, Su Jing¡¯s ears suddenly moved and he heard a few voices not far away:


    ¡°After all, you¡¯ve bred one and it can reproduce, so why don¡¯t you send me a chick?¡±


    ¡°Old Song, we are Old friends. Don¡¯t be so unkind.¡±


    Su Jing froze slightly and turned around, he saw an elegant old man surrounded by three men. The elegant old man was one of the five food judges. Su Jing remembered that his name was Song Xueru. Two of the three-man surrounding him were 50 years old and another was the 40-50-year-old chunky middle-aged man, he was also one of the judges. It was because Su Jing refused to sell him the Aphrodisiac Pill that he hated Su Jing.


    ¡°What is making them so emotional?¡± Su Jing thought, he raised his ears to listen to Song Xueru. ¡°I¡¯m not heartless, I told you, Lyrebird are native to Australia and they are born there, we do not have the environment to breed them here. It is by no means easy to establish an environment suitable for them to grow. Even if I gave you the cubs, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep them alive. How much effort do you think I put into breeding them? ¡°


    ¡°As long as Old Song teaches me and informs me of the feeding scheme, I believe I can raise them. Moreover, the cubs that are born in our native land are probably pretty well adapted and maybe not as difficult to raise as they were at first. ¡± The three men still didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Lyrebird?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had heard of this bird and knew about it.


    Lyrebird is a generic name for two birds of the genus Lyrebird, the first one is Superb Lyrebird (Menura novaehollandiae), called ¡°Weringerong,¡±, and the second one is  Albert¡¯s Lyrebird (Menura Alberti), they are named for the shape of the tail feathers that spread out like a harp during courtship displays. This is also the oldest perch bird as it is good at running but not good at flying.


    It is said that Lyrebird is not only beautiful and spectacular but they are also able to sing and dance. They can not only imitate the song of various birds but they can also learn various sounds in the world. Such as car horn sounds, train and jet sounds, axe logging sounds, road construction sound and shouts of leaders. It¡¯s singing voice is gentle and it¡¯s dancing is light and in time. It is one of the most loved rare birds in Australian birds.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hao and others started to leave the venue, but they saw Su Jing standing still.


    ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s see what is happening over there,¡± Su Jing said while heading for Song Xueru. Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, and Shi Lei are feeling somewhat inexplicable, but they also keep up. Ding Bin and his girlfriend are also curious and followed them and even the intellectual woman and Wang Yan, Shen Ruolin and her father, Shen Yi, also followed them.


    After approaching, everyone heard Song Xueru talking with several men.


    ¡°Lyrebird?¡± Wang Yan suddenly blinked and said excitedly.


    ¡°What type of bird is Lyrebird, why are you getting so excited.¡± The intellectual woman asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful bird that knows vocal mimicry.¡± Wang Yan briefly introduced it, which made other students hear it too. They couldn¡¯t help wondering, no wonder the three men wanted to raise such a magical bird, they also wanted one.


    ¡°Old song, how about this. Let¡¯s set up a Go arena. If you are an amateur Go player, you can win some prizes. If I can win against you in Go, can you give me a Lyrebird?¡± A 50 or 60-year-old man said


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Song Xueru waved his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so unkind, Old Song.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you dare not compete against me, are you afraid that you would lose to me?¡±


    The three remained stubborn and they even used some low-level taunts to provoke Song Xueru. Song Xueru was really impatient and he was also familiar with their tactics. He was also not good at rejecting so he reluctantly said, ¡°Okay, you guys have to compete against each other first and the winner will play against me. Whoever wins against me will get a Lyrebird cub.


    ¡°Okay.¡± All three seemed to understand the game of Go and they looked like they had a good idea.


    ¡°Old Song, I don¡¯t know if I can also participate?¡± Wang Yan said suddenly.


    ¡°Wang Family Young Miss.¡± Song Xueru froze and smiled. ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that these guys are good at Go. You need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying.¡± ¡°Wang Yan laughed, apparently also very attracted to Lyrebird, in fact, Lyrebirds are not difficult to get. What is rare is the successful breeding experience of Song Xueru. She is also quite confident in her Go skills. She has played with her grandpa since she was a child. She is also quite talented. Generally, non-professional Go players are not her opponents.


    Su Jing hesitated, in the beginning, he didn¡¯t say anything as he planned to observe and think about how to let Song Xueru give him a Lyrebird. After all, three people who apparently had a good relationship with him asked and he was reluctant to give them one. If a stranger spoke, how could he agree?


    Seeing that they suddenly proposed a Go game, Su Jing¡¯s eyes brighten. This was really a godsend to him. Unexpectedly, when he was about to speak, Wang Yan actually rushed in to speak. He knows that Wang Yan can play Go. During his interaction with her in University, he played against her a few times and was defeated so badly that he stopped playing against her.


    Su Jing thought for a while and did not intend to give up because of Wang Yan¡¯s participation. Since she was a passer-by, he walked up and said, ¡°Old Song, I wonder if I can join you.¡±


    Chapter 380 Lyrebird

 Chapter 381: Luck That Goes Against the Heaven

    When Song Xueru heard the sound, he looked around and saw that it was Su Jing.


    Wang Yan, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Lin Hao, and others were all surprised because as far as they know, Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to be very good at Go and this is just like a small Go competition.


    ¡°Masterchef Su, are you also interested in Lyrebird? Lyrebird can¡¯t be included in the recipe.¡± Song Xueru laughed. He was very impressed with Su Jing¡¯s sashimi and naturally remembered Su Jing.


    ¡°Old Song is cracking a joke. I like pets and I also like Lyrebird.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°If you are really interested, of course, you can participate.¡± Song Xueru is very fond of Su Jing and would like to try Su Jing¡¯s dishes again so he naturally agrees with his request, anyway, no matter who wins, he just needs to send a Lyrebird. Besides, he doesn¡¯t think he will lose.


    ¡°There is a teahouse nearby with a Go board in it, let¡¯s just go there.¡± Song Xueru suggested and everyone naturally had no other opinion because it was not far away, so everyone didn¡¯t drive and walked directly. Shen Ruolin and the few Junior Sisters followed, while her father, Shen Yi, stayed away.


    In fact, Su Jing is still a little confused. Of course, he likes Lyrebird and wants to get one. The problem is, he doesn¡¯t want to show off. Once he does, he¡¯ll have more fans and more media. So, he¡¯s wondering, he¡¯s wondering if he can get Lyrebird without showing a lot of skill?


    ¡°Does Wang Yan have anything to do with Su Jing?¡± Liu Rin asked softly on the way.


    ¡°She is his ex-girlfriend.¡± Shi Qing whispered.


    ¡°Then you have to keep an eye on him, or you can tell him to forget this game of Go against Wang Yan. If you can¡¯t talk him out of it, I¡¯ll ask Jianhua to find an excuse to pull him out?¡± Liu Rin said, after their meeting last time, they found they could talk to each other very well and their relationship has been getting better and better. Now they are best friends. As a best friend, Liu Rin plans to help Shi Qing.


    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, A¡¯Jing doesn¡¯t like to resume things that he has given up.¡± Shi Qing smiled as she didn¡¯t care about this. For one thing, she knew that Su Jing didn¡¯t like being controlled, even if she is his girlfriend. It would hurt his feelings. Many couples have conflicts because of mutual suspicion, mutual restraint, and lack of basic trust. Secondly, according to her understanding of Su Jing, she knows that once someone hurts him, he won¡¯t give them any chance, Wang Yan¡¯s threat is far weaker than an unknown beauty. And Thirdly, she and Su Jing are now in a good relationship, and she is not worried at all.


    Walking along the road and passing a section of the road which was under construction. It was so dusty that everyone covered their noses. Everyone was covered with dust and the girls regretted it and knew that they should have driven here even if this place was near. Su Jing took off his coat and covered Shi Qing¡¯s head with it and walked quickly. This simple and natural movement made all the girls in the audience like it. Wang Yan also glanced at this scene without any expression on her face. What no one noticed was that Shi Qing and Su Jing were barely dusty and they were clean. Even Su Jing himself didn¡¯t notice this small detail.


    After a while, when they arrived at a teahouse, a group of people waited to enter. When the owner of the teahouse saw so many people, he couldn¡¯t help but stay for a while as he has to receive the guests. In the teahouse, there was no one in the Go board. Song Xueru asked for two Go boards.


    ¡°A ¡®jing, how long have you been learning to Go and how good are you?¡± Lin Hao whispered, forming a circle with Su Jing, Shi Qing, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Rin.


    ¡°Third Brother, you can¡¯t earn Go as secretly as you learned Snooker, they are completely different.¡± Xiao Rui said, he remembers the level of Snooker that Su Jing showed that day and he was still impressed but Snooker and Go are completly different.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how good I am. I learned it in college and I haven¡¯t played it for a long time. I started to play it again a few days ago.¡± Su Jing said truthfully.


    ¡°And you still dared to compete with others? When you were playing QQ Go in college, you seem to often lose in the novice area. How can you win this time? I just checked it online and this Song Xueru has a high level of Go skills and he is extremely close to becoming a professional Go player. I know a guy who is good in Go and he also lives in this area, I can call him over if you want,¡± Lin Hao said.


    ¡°Old Song was good enough to give me a chance. It wouldn¡¯t look good for me to ask other people for help.¡± Su Jing waved his hands and Lin Hao had to give up. He thought it would be better if Su Jing lost the game soon.


    ¡°We have five people here. It¡¯s not easy to pick the players. Let¡¯s just draw lots. Here are five sheets of papers with 0,1, and 3 numbers on them. Everyone will pick one and the one who picks number third will get a pass to the next round.¡± Song Xueru said.


    None of them had any other opinions, the chubby middle-aged man glanced at Su Jing coldly and his resentment towards Su Jing could not help but rise. This guy would not sell the Aphrodisiac Pill to him but he did sell it to others, which caused him to feel like a second-rate man. He just came from a Chef Competition and did not give him zero points. Why is this guy planning to grab others¡¯ pet for himself?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t pay attention to the short and middle-aged man with hostile eyes. When he heard about the draws, his eyes suddenly flashed. Since he didn¡¯t want to show his Go skills, it was natural to play as little as possible. This drawing lot has given him a chance to do that.


    Therefore, Su Jing directly released his spiritual force and swiped the five-folded paper on Old Song¡¯s hand, and carefully detected them. Currently, his spiritual force is strong and he can even detect a small dent not visible to naked eyes on any object. So, Su Jing knows everything about the five pieces of paper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll draw first.¡± Su Jing said, and casually took one of them. The others didn¡¯t care about it at all. It doesn¡¯t matter who came first or who came last in the lottery. Wang Yan and three other people also drew one in a row. Wang Yan and an Old man of 50 or 60 years old drew 0, another old man and the chunky middle-aged man drew 1, and Su Jing drew 3, which was a natural rotation.


    ¡°Good luck, you don¡¯t need to compete to advance to the first round.¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed.


    ¡°Luck is also a strength.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Wang Yan, the Chunky Middle-aged, and the other two sat opposite to each other and started to play. The intellectual woman and two other girls were sitting on Wang Yan¡¯s side as they were apparently on good terms with Wang Yan, while the others were standing. As expected, all four of them were good at Go and they played well. However, most of the people on the scene could not understand it. After all, Go is not something one can understand just by watching it.


    Song Xueru and Su Jing watched for a while and they have already figured out the ability and level of these four people. If they did not intentionally hide their strength, then it is obvious that they are on an amateur level, at best, they are good amateurs.


    Su Jing and other people did not continue to watch, they sit at other tea tables and began to chat. Zhu Jianhua and Lin Hao and others formally introduced each other. They were all good friends of Su Jing. Naturally, they felt more cordial and talked with each other very quickly. People are full of praise for the tea in this teahouse. Only Su Jing is drinking this tea casually without saying anything, compared to deciduous tea made from the Immortal World leaves, this is far too common.


    After half an hour, both games of Go were finished. Wang Yan and the Chunky Middle-aged won. The other two elders showed unwillingness but they have lost and they did not plan to play any tricks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start drawing lots for the second round,¡± Song Xueru laughed as he holds three sheets of paper in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± The Chunky middle-aged man said and he had reached for it. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force swept through the three sheets of paper and he found that the middle-aged man was about to grab the free pass sheet. Su Jing immediately used his Spiritual Force to invade the brain of the middle-aged man and used the spiritual attack¡ªPlant Reading¡ª on him. Today, his spiritual force is much stronger than before and he can use Plant Reading in a more relaxed and natural manner.


    The chunky middle-aged man subconsciously changed his mind and took the next one. After he took it, he was feeling a little bit weird. He realized that he didn¡¯t want to take this one. However, he didn¡¯t care. After all, when most people draw lots, they hesitate to take this one and that one, which is not surprising.


    Su Jing rushed forward and took one, while Wang Yan took the remaining one. The result was as expected by Su Jing. The Chunky middle-aged man and Wang Yan drew 0 while Su Jing drew 1.


    ¡°Fuck, this guy¡¯s luck is very good.¡± The Chunky middle-aged man and other people in the teahouse couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. This guy got lucky twice in a row, what bullshit luck.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~.)

 Chapter 382: Playing Against Wang Yan

    In the second round, Wang Yan played against the Chunky middle-aged man. The chunky middle-aged man is obviously a Pervert as he can¡¯t keep his eyes off of Wang Yan who is sitting opposite to him in a sexy black dress. His Go level is not necessarily better than Wang Yan, so he loses three or two times. After the defeat, he was annoyed. This is Young Miss of the Wang Family, he can¡¯t do anything to her.


    So, in the third round, Su Jing played against Wang Yan. Su Jing sat opposite to Wang Yan while looking calm as if facing a stranger. Wang Yan glanced at Su Jing. In fact, she was mentally prepared for Su Jing to have some resentment against her but she was disappointed when she looked at Su Jing. He was sitting there like a block of wood without any expression on his face, there was no response, but for some reason, it was very unpleasant for her.


    At the beginning of the game, Wang Yan grabbed a piece and Su Jing grabbed two pieces and placed them on the board at the same time. Wang Yan grabs two pieces by herself and finally gets one more. That is to say, Su Jing doesn¡¯t guess right. Wang Yan takes the black first. On the contrary, if Su Jing had grabbed a piece and guesses the odd number, Su Jing will play the black first.


    Wang Yan first put a chess piece on the 17, 4 [Komoku (small eye)], Su Jing put it on the 16, 17 [Komoku (small eye)], both of them started very fast at the beginning, after some time, it didn¡¯t take long for them to enter the middle stages of the game. Xiao Rui, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, and others did not comment on Su Jing and Wang Yan from beginning to end, for fear that they would be embarrassing themselves but they also did not expect that the two of them could play Go like strangers.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, how is his Go ability?¡± The intellectual woman whispered in Wang Yan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I am not sure.¡± Wang Yan glanced at Su Jing, as if afraid that Su Jing would hear and made no comment. She was shocked. When they were in college, Su Jing had only learned the basic rules. How much has he improved in just two or three years, she thinks that he is even comparable to her.


    What Wang Yan doesn¡¯t know is that the so-called parity is just an illusion deliberately created by Su Jing because Su Jing didn¡¯t want to show his real Go abilities and he had just played steadily, he just suppressed Wang Yan by a small margin. Otherwise, I am afraid that Wang Yan would have already thrown the board away in a fit of anger and she would have lost as soon as he enters the middle stages of the game.


    After all, Wang Yan is just amateur, she is brilliant in the eyes of an amateur. But compared to a professional, she is still nothing. Su Jing is too good at mental arithmetic and while Wang Yan can think of three steps ahead, he can think of ten steps, even if he doesn¡¯t have much experience. He can also easily understand the other side¡¯s every move in every manner so it is very easy for him to cope with it and fight back. In Chinese Chess Cultivation, the realm is more important and he is far above Wang Yan.


    Su Jing continued to simply suppress Wang Yan as if directing the game while testing Wang Yan¡¯s Go ability and observing her weakness.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing seems to be doing pretty good.¡± Lin Hao says.


    ¡°Do you even understand anything?¡± ¡°Zhu Jianhua asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Hao shook his head. ¡°But. After playing so many Go pieces, A¡¯Jing is still looking confident. It looks like his chance of winning is good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± They were speechless. Is that how you win at Go? But they couldn¡¯t reply back and they had no counter for it, it¡¯s not like they could understand anything.


    Those who could understand the game at the scene were the chunky middle-aged men and the two men in their 50s and 60s, as well as Song Xueru. Song Xueru was surprised by Su Jing¡¯s Go abilities. After all, the first impression he has of Su Jing was that of a Young Chef. He didn¡¯t expect him to be good at Go.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Xueru, who was staring at the board, suddenly looked surprised, for he saw that Wang Yan had made a bad move, it was really bad, it was a big, very low-level mistake which can prove almost fatal.


    Immediately after, Su Jing played his move and Song Xueru¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. This chess move was plated correctly, which is equivalent to playing in Wang Yan¡¯s dead point, instantly amplifying Wang Yan¡¯s mistakes and instantly controlling the entire situation.


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s face changed slightly as she finally realized that she had made a mistake just now, and she was so annoyed at herself, how could she make such a low-level mistake.


    What Wang Yan did not know was that Su Jing had been playing general Go while observing her Go ability and looking for her weaknesses, and digging traps several times according to her weaknesses. The first two were found and avoided by her, but the third trap became a blind spot, and Wang Yan finally stepped into it.


    This may seem to be Wang Yan¡¯s own mistake, but in actuality, Su Jing guided her to make this mistake step by step. Even Song Xueru couldn¡¯t see it, after all, his mental arithmetic ability did not reach Su Jing¡¯s level.


    Wang Yan tried to save the situation. However, the general situation is over. Su Jing is still steady and pressing tightly. Although not playing cleverly, it is enough to maintain the advantage. Before Wang Yan could reverse the situation, he had entered the closing stage.


    ¡°Who lost and who won?¡± The intellectual woman asked.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Wang Yan looked a little ugly and could not believe that she would lose to Su Jing in Go but the pieces on the board, however, told her plainly that she had lost five points.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing actually won.¡± Lin Hao was surprised.


    ¡°Third Brother, you dare to say that you have only been playing for a few days after college?¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°He played so well, he must have been learning it for a long time now.¡± Shi Lei also said.


    Su Jing was speechless to find that no one believed the truth, he was also too lazy to refute it. He was also thanking the fact that he wasn¡¯t showing his full strength, otherwise, he would have defeated Wang Yan before she knew it and he would have stunned Song Xuerui. He doesn¡¯t know what his friends would have thought then.


    ¡°Miss Wang has played three games in a row and was very tired. So she made a mistake.¡± The Chunky middle-aged spike in Wang Yan favor and the other two 50-or 60-year-old man did not speak, but their faces were filled with dissatisfaction. This guy, Su Jing not only got the lucky pass for two consecutive rounds, but Wang Yan also made a beginner mistake, in their eyes, it was Su Jing¡¯s luck that he won this round. If Su Jing had played against them in the first game, they would have sent him packing without him knowing how he had lost.


    Wang Yan¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness, she was blaming herself for making such a low-level mistake which not only lost her chance of acquiring a Lyrebird but she also lost to Su Jing. She didn¡¯t want to lose to Su Jing, she didn¡¯t want to.


    If possible, she would like to have another game to show her real strength, so subconsciously, she looked up at Jing Su. However, she saw that Su Jing is not looking at her at all, but he is looking at Song Xueru, he smiled and said, ¡°No need to take a break, let¡¯s start, I want to get a Lyrebird soon.¡±


    ¡°Boy, say that when you win.¡± Song Xueru laughed and said to Wang Yan, ¡°Miss Wang, please excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wang Yan forced a smile on her face and stood up. After Song Xueru sat down on a different cushion, he played Go with Su Jing. From beginning to end, Su Jing did not say a word to Wang Yan. In Wang Yan¡¯s opinion, two of them have become passers-by, there is no need to greet each other but seeing Su Jing¡¯s attitude, she was feeling very uncomfortable.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 383: Seems to Have Met Before

    ¡°Well, even if the boy is lucky enough to play against Old Song, he will definitely lose.¡± The chunky middle-aged man saw Su Jing and Song Xueru sitting opposite to each other and thought in disdain, in fact, he and the other two elders were only joking when they said they wanted to obtain the Lyrebird. Playing Go was also a  helpless move on their part as they don¡¯t have a great chance of winning. If Song Xueru had not said anything about Lyrebird, they would not have done so. The Chunky middle-aged is very clear that Song Xueru¡¯s Go ability is very high, so Su Jing, who had only reached this point by relying on his luck will definitely lose. It is simply a waste of their chance to get Lyrebird.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you go first.¡± Song Xueru said, instead of guessing first, he let Su Jing go first.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be impolite.¡± Su Jing nodded and grabbed a black piece and placed it on the board at the 16, 4 [star], Song Xueru played his white piece at 4, 16 [star], Su Jing places the second piece on board at 16 17 [komoku (small eye)], and Song Xueru places the white chess piece on board at 4 4 [stars].


    Song Xueru has played countless games and he has seen countless such layouts, so he didn¡¯t care about it. Su Jing was stunned. Why is the start of this game feel so familiar, right ¡­ he entered the QQ Go last night and played Go with his first QQ opponent named ¡°The Way of Scholar¡±. Isn¡¯t this the layout he used? Su Jing shook his head, thinking that there was no such coincidence, such a layout is not rare, and not only ¡°The Way of Scholar¡± will do so.


    Su Jing did not continue to pay any attention to this extra details and the later steps changed quickly and the situation with the ¡°The Way of Scholar¡± last night was different. However, as he played, Su Jing felt more and more that Song Xueru was the ¡°The Way of Scholar¡±. They are both very similar. Maybe because Song Xueru has studied Go for so many years that his Go path can be said to be mature or relatively old-fashioned, so it is very easy to see.


    In contrast, Su Jing is a novice and has a wide range of ideas. His Go path is not obvious. In addition, Su Jing also intentionally abandoned the ancient formula of Stellar Transformation Universe Chinese Chess Cultivation in favor of the modern formula. He found that modern stereotype patterns are actually easier and the pattern in the Chinese Chess Cultivation are clever and they are not that simple. So Song Xueru had a hard time detecting them.


    ¡°Is this Song Xueru really ¡®The Way of Scholar¡¯?¡± Su Jing thought while he was playing the same Go moves on purpose. Song Xueru was more and more likely to be ¡°The Way of Scholar ¡± unless there are two people with similar moves.


    ¡°6 12, sharp.¡± Song Xueru dropped a white piece. It is almost like a sharp knife inserted into Su Jing barracks. The ¡°Tip¡± refers to playing piece on the diagonally up or down of the original Go piece. Because the tip has a smaller pace, it is also customarily called a ¡°Small tip¡±. But sometimes the pace is small and the lethality is great.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve relaxed my defense after trying to find the Go path of Song Xueru.¡± Su Jing quickly put his mind to the enemy. In order to turn the situation around, he had to think more than now and improve his Go Level. Unconsciously, he used a bit of meticulous and comprehensive thinking from the Chinese Chess Cultivation, even if it was just a little, it was almost a symbolic Go path and it showed a trace.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Xueru¡¯s face changed a little. He noticed that his hard-won forehand had been lost unconsciously, and he was getting suppressed. Su Jing¡¯s hands were very good.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Song Xueru fight back, or I will have to expose more of my abilities in order to win. Now that I have beaten his lead, I remember several modern professional Go player moves that would come in handy at this moment.¡± Su Jing thought and strengthened his counterattack.


    ¡°7 13, seal.¡±


    ¡°11 7, point.¡±


    ¡°11 8, long.¡±


    In just six or seven moves, Su Jing nearly sealed Song Xueru¡¯s five white pieces. However, at the critical moment, he Left Song Xueru a way out, because he has tested Song Xueru¡¯s one big shortcoming, which is his lack of overall vision and indecisiveness to lose his pieces.


    If it was a professional Go player. I¡¯m afraid that they would have already recognized that these five white pieces were dead. The only reason that there is a way out is because the opponent wants you to take it. They would have discarded it immediately, but Song Xueru is playing as Su Jinghad expected. He is trying to save those five pieces.


    Su Jing hit the iron while it was hot, pretending to seal the five pieces desperately, in fact, the game has been laid secretly. After a while, Song Xueru finally saved the five white pieces and broke Su Jing¡¯s blockade.


    However, Su Jing also laid out the real offensive, and this offensive officially started at this moment as he took the lead and oppressed the past in an overwhelming manner. Song Xueru realized that something was wrong, but it was too late. The five saved pieces had a white piece nearby. Song Xueru didn¡¯t have time to play any role, and there was no time to create any layout to save the situation. He only had the strength to resist.


    ¡°This guy named Su Jing, how good is he!¡± The two 50-and 60-year-old man were surprised.


    ¡°Although Old Song seems to be a bit off but this guy is really good.¡± The chunky middle-aged man was also amazed.


    They did not see Su Jing¡¯s amazing method. The only thing that was amazing to them was Su Jing reversing the situation. The other moves were normal. The moves were clear but they were very stable and there was no panic and when the other party makes a mistake, Su Jing will never miss the opportunity and launch a crazy counterattack.


    Song Xueru got slower and slower, he grabbed a piece and couldn¡¯t drop it for a long time, and finally sighed before putting the piece back into the pot and said, ¡°I lost.¡±


    ¡°Old Song, I agree.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su is very good at Go.¡± Song Xueru smiled, but in reality, he was still unwilling, looking back, he seems to have made the same mistake as Wang Yan, he should not have gone to save the five pieces, ah.


    ¡°If Old Song hadn¡¯t gone to save the five pieces, I would have lost. Old Song just made a mistake and without that mistake, I would have lost.¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. A win is a win and a loss is a loss.¡± Song Xueru smiled calmly, ¡°I still have something to do for the time being so I have to stay at Xueyang City. We will go to my place some other time to get the Lyrebird?¡±


    ¡°Old Song, how could you give the Lyrebird to this kid.¡± The chunky middle-aged man and the two elders were very reluctant. They tried a lot to get the Lyrebird, and they eventually went to a Go game. But their plan profited some other person, how can they be willing?


    ¡°You must do what you say you are going to do. How can you go back on your word? Are you going to make me lie in front of the juniors?¡± Song Xueru laughed. The Chunky middle-aged man and the two old men couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    ¡°Old Song, let¡¯s leave our phone number with each other and make an appointment some other time. I¡¯m going to play with my classmates right now.¡± Su Jing said and exchanged contact information with Song Xueru before saying goodbye and left with the students.


    After Su Jing left, Song Xueru was still staring at the game, his face annoyed, but looking at it, he suddenly murmured in his heart and muttered to himself: ¡°Mr. Su reversed the situation and countered the steps. Why do I feel like I have seen this situation before?¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 384: Spotless

    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Lin Hao, and others left together. Wang Yan and the intellectual women also walked away together. At that section of construction, Su Jing still took off his coat to cover Shi Qing, and the boys all did the same, covering up their girlfriends or girls.


    Everyone quickened their pace, after all, the dust is really big, and if a car passes by, it will be even worse. However, as they have feared, a truck drove quickly from the side and rolled up a heavy dust storm.


    The people covered their noses and ran wildly and they ran for more than 20 meters before the dust was reduced. However, everyone¡¯s hair was already white, and they wiped their faces with paper towels. They regretted not bringing their cars again, they should have really driven here.


    ¡°Well, why is there no dust on the two of you?¡± Shen Ruolin suddenly pointed at Su Jing and Shi Qing in surprise. Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Wang Yan, and others also looked at Su Jing and Shi Qing one after another, all showing surprise.


    Everyone is gray-faced, their hair is dusty, and even the girls covered by men¡¯s coats are not good. After all, it is difficult to cover them completely while running. You must watch the road, and they still got a lot of dirt on them.


    However, Su Jing and Shi Qing did not have any dust on them at all. They were clean as if they have spatially teleported from the construction section.


    ¡°It really is, there is no dust on you guys.¡± Liu Rin was surprised as she pulled Shi Qing to look around her.


    ¡°Speaking of which, A¡¯Jing, you were covering Shi Qing so her being fine is somewhat acceptable but why is there no dust on your body.¡± Zhu Jianhua, Lin Hao, and others pulled Su Jing to look at him from left and right.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird, how did you do that, A¡¯Jing?¡± Even Shi Qing was surprised.


    ¡°How would I know? Maybe we just ran over a dust-free route when we got here.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders, but his mind was racing as he tried to figure out what was going on.


    As soon as he thought of the cause, he felt the talisman paper in his coat bag. He found that it was a bit cool. He released his spiritual force detection and felt that there was a thin layer of energy emanating from it which was spreading to his clothes and even covering his whole body.


    ¡°Ha ha, this talisman paper is really useful. It should be this talisman doing that we hasn¡¯t been touched by the dust. If so, then this should be the main role of the Dust Removal Talisman.¡± Su Jing was ecstatic.


    Dust Removal Talisman, that came from the Stellar Transformation Universe. It belongs to the lowest-level talisman seal, although there are also some expert-made Dust Removal Talisman. This paper won¡¯t go bad for hundreds of years, and even Nascent Soul cultivator would take years to consume its energy and to break it. However, Su Jing¡¯s talisman clearly does not belong to that level. It should be the simplest Dust Removal Talisman that is attached to one¡¯s body. It is the best proof of being thrown in the trash with broken clothes.


    Possibly, this Dust Removal Talisman has been used for a while, and the effects are not so good, so the person who originally owned it was too lazy to tear it off and they threw it away with the torn clothes. However, the requirements of the cultivators are too high. For them, the effect is not very good, but here on the earth, it is simply a miracle.


    For example, just now, Su Jing and Shi Qing didn¡¯t even have any dust on their bodies or clothes even after they passed that dust storm, which is absolutely amazing.


    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Rui said suddenly, seeing Su Jing¡¯s look, and said, ¡°Third Brother must have used a transparent plastic bag and after running over here, you threw it away.¡±


    ¡°Where would have I gotten any plastic bags?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he heard Xiao Rui¡¯s rich imagination.


    ¡°You must be hiding them, so you can make fun of us now,¡± Xiao Rui grinned, looking like he had figured out everything. Everyone seemed to realize that Xiao Rui was saying the truth.


    After all, to say that Su Jing came directly without getting any dust on him was absolutely impossible as there was no dust-free route to pass through such large Dust Strome. But if he comes over with a plastic bag and take off the plastic bag, of course, there will be no dust on his body.


    ¡°Hehe, you can think whatever you like.¡± Su Jing smiled, it was also good for Su Jing as Xiao Rui had given him an assist, so he didn¡¯t explain anything and let everyone believe the plastic theory.


    Of course, there is one person whose thoughts cannot be taken to the past. Over there is Shi Qing. After all, she knew very well that there were no plastic bags, so she was still curious and surprised. However, seeing that Su Jing did not say anything, she did not ask in front of everyone and planned to ask back in private.


    ¡°This Dust Removal Talisman, I need to keep it with me, it¡¯s very useful.¡± Su Jing touched the Dust Removal Talisman in his coat, thinking cheerfully, in a way, it is better than the Long Distance Talisman. Because the Long Distance Talisman cannot be used casually and he had used one of them twice but the Dust Removal Talisman can be used at any time and it looked like it can be used for a long time.


    The classmates walked to the parking lot together. Shi Qing naturally held Su Jing¡¯s hand. Su Jing felt it carefully and found that although there is not a lot of dust visible to the naked eye in the construction section, it is actually quite dusty. In general, it will naturally get on your clothes and you will inhale some with your nose and mouth. However, at this moment, before the dust in the air touched Su Jing, it was blocked by a layer of light energy and drifted away from both sides. This made Su Jing take a breath and he looked much fresher.


    Shi Qing, who is holding his hand, is also protected by this energy and is also spotless. Shi Qing does not have the mental sensibility of Su Jing, and can not clearly feel that the invisible dust is blocked off, but she also obviously feels more refreshed. Besides, there are always one or two pieces of dust that are a little bigger and can be seen occasionally, so Shi Qing also occasionally sees a magical scene where the dust floats in front of him and then automatically floats away to the side.


    ¡°What the hell did A¡¯Jing do?¡± Shi Qing glanced at Su Jing and was very surprised. Although she had been friends with Su Jing since childhood and now she has become his girlfriend and they were very close. However, at this moment, she still felt that she could not understand Su Jing and felt that Su Jing was more mysterious.


    ¡°How am I going to explain this to Qingqing later?¡± Su Jing naturally realized that Shi Qing had found out something. After all, she knows very well that they did not put the plastic bags on and it is impossible for her to not be confused. Thinking about it, he can make up something later or he can simply tell her about the Dust Removal Talisman. But if he did tell her about the Dust Removal Talisman, how would he explain the history of the Dust Removal Talisman?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 385: Only You Know

    Zhu Jianhua, Lin Hao, and others quickly forgot about the ¡°Cleanliness¡± of Su Jing and Shi Qing and did not ask again. After a few discussions, they went to the entertainment park to play and Wang Yan also went there but it seemed that she intentionally avoided Su Jing and joined a few girls to form another group.


    After playing until the evening and eating dinner together, the party will come to an end because Lin Hao has business tomorrow. Zhu Jianhua and Liu Rin planned to visit an old classmate in Xueyang City, and Su Jing and Shi Qing did not join the fun and were ready to go back.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home? The station is over there, what are we doing here?¡± Shi Qing was pulled into a building by Su Jing and she was wondering how he plans to get home if they are not going to the station.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± Su Jing smiled and took Shi Qing into the elevator and went up to the top floor and walked up the stairs to the roof. Su Jing whistled and after a while, the Golden Eagle fell from the sky. This is the tallest building nearby and it would be difficult for anyone to find them at night.


    When Golden Eagle fell, Shi Qing could not stand steadily and lay directly in the arms of Su Jing. Shi Qing was surprised and said, ¡°Why did you ask Little Jin to come down? Can Little Jin carry two people?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only a hundred jins, and I¡¯m only two hundred and twenty-six, which is quite easy for Little Jin.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Really, will it let me ride?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly as she was both excited and a little flustered. It is not only men who have dreams of flying, but women as well. There are many people who wish that they have wings do that they can fly in the sky.


    ¡°Well, as my girlfriend, you haven¡¯t been on a Little Jin, so that¡¯s no good. Come and I¡¯ll carry you. Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s always a first time in everything.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What did you say. What was the first time?¡± After listening to Su Jing¡¯s ambiguous tone, Shi Qing¡¯s face became red and she punched him on his arm. But then she screamed because Su Jing had suddenly hugged and put her on the back of the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle now has a wingspan of three meters and a wide back. Shi Qing sat up and found that the Golden Eagle¡¯s feathers were soft and very comfortable to touch. Sitting on it, it felt as if she was sitting on the highest-grade silk quilt.


    Su Jing also jumped up and clung to Shi Qing, and then said, ¡°Little Jin, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The Golden Eagle suddenly fluttered its wings and soared into the sky and reached a height of thousands of meters before stopping to rise, and flew in the direction of Zhongyun City Qingyun Town. Sitting on Golden Eagle¡¯s back, they can overlook the whole city from above and the lights are like stars and they look very beautiful. A cool breeze passed by and she felt like she was floating in the air. Shi Qing could not help but close her eyes feeling a little intoxicated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Su Jing took off his coat and put it on Shi Qing and told the Golden Eagle not to fly too fast. The Golden Eagle now has a load-carrying capacity of more than 500 Jin. Although his speed was reduced a lot while carrying two people, it was still fast enough that people wouldn¡¯t be able to open their eyes.


    Shi Qing snuggled into Su Jing¡¯s arms tightly and closed her eyes with enjoyment, her mouth rose slightly as she smiled and her heart was full of happiness and romance. Flying on the Golden Eagle with her boyfriend, it¡¯s magical and romantic.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t the two of us get dusty this afternoon? What did you do?¡± Shi Qing suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at Su Jing and asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless, he had intentionally created such a romantic atmosphere so that she could forget about this afternoon, but she still remembered it. After thinking about it a little, he said, ¡°It would be hard for you to believe this thing, but I don¡¯t want to lie to you so don¡¯t be scared. ¡°


    ¡°Say it.¡± Shi Qing adjusted her posture in Su Jing¡¯s arms and looked at Su Jing with a steady eye.


    Well, some time ago, I found some talisman papers in the garbage, on some rags. I felt a little curious, so I took them with me. They turned out to be able to remove dust.¡± ¡®There¡¯s nothing false about that,¡¯ Su Jing thought. ¡®it just leaves out some important information.¡¯


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Shi Qing laughed feeling like she had just heard a story.


    ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe me so here.¡± Su Jing took out the Dust Removal Talisman from his pocket and handed it to Shi Qing. Shi Qing held it in her hand and felt a little cool and then she seemed to feel that an energy diffusion wrapped her whole body. Su Jing plucked a hair in front of Shi Qing and blew it towards Shi Qing¡¯s face in the wind. However, when the hair was about to touch her skin, it was blocked by that layer of energy and drifted away from the side.


    ¡°Oh my god, this talisman is really real. I used to say that those priests were deceiving people.¡± Shi Qing was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, it was beyond imagination. It was difficult for her to accept it for a while.


    ¡°Hehe, ordinary Taoist priests are indeed deceiving.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I named it Dust Removal Talisman. This Dust Removal Talisman is yours, so as to not stain your face with dust. ¡°


    ¡°Really? For me? What about you?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. Such a gift cannot be disliked. Which woman does not like cleanliness? With it, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting dust on her body and she doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting dust on her face, the dust affects the appearance and hurts your skin. With it, she is not even afraid of smog.


    ¡°Of course it is. I have more of my own. In addition, there are two of these, put them together with the Dust Removal Talisman, the Dust Removal Talisman would last forever with these.¡± Su Jing said as he took out two pieces of Spirit Stones and handed them to Shi Qing.


    ¡°By the way, I found some fruits on those ragged clothes. I tried it. This fruit is used for self-defense. If you encounter an enemy, you can pinch it or throw it out. Just use it in danger but don¡¯t use it casually as it is really scary.¡± Su Jing said and handed the two man-eating vine fruits to Shi Qing. Now that he has told her about the Dust Removal Talisman, it¡¯s okay to add man-eating vine fruit to keep her safe.


    After all, there are too many perverts, Shi Qing was originally beautiful, and often eats with him and also uses Youthful Medicine. Her body, skin, complexion, and temperament are all more impeccable, and she looks radiant and beautiful like Celestial Immortal. Such beauties are too attractive.


    Su Jing can¡¯t be around Shi Qing all the time, and I don¡¯t want her to have the risk of being sexually assaulted. Although women¡¯s self-defense and anti-wolf stick are effective, they are not as good as the man-eating vine.


    Su Jing has tested that this man-eating vine fruit becomes a man-eating vine that is not as clever and spiritual as Tengteng, but as long as one has the smell of the man-eating vine, it will be a friend and protect you.


    In fact, Su Jing also thought of giving Shi Qing a Long Distance Talisman, but he didn¡¯t do it as it is not easy to control the Long Distance Talisman. He went fast enough to knock over Su Dapao¡¯s bathhouse the first time he used it. It is too dangerous to use by Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing looked suspiciously at Su Jing. She felt Su Jing¡¯s care, she felt the feeling of being protected and the trust of Su Jing. This Dust Removal Talisman, fruit, whether it was picked up by the garbage dump or not, with the caution of Su Jing, she was very clear that these things could not be shown to others easily, and Su Jing also said o not use this fruit casually as it would be really scary but he still gave one to her.


    ¡°Dust Removal Talisman, fruit, who else did you tell about them?¡± Shi Qing asked suddenly.


    ¡°No one, besides me, only you know, don¡¯t worry, I am not so stupid to tell everyone about them.¡± Su Jing smiled. Shi Qing zipped her lips with a smile, which was full of sweetness. When she looked at Su Jing, she was more affectionate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shi Qing smiled and gave Su Jing a quick kiss on his lips. Then she retreated into Su Jing¡¯s arms, with a sweet smile on her face. In fact, she had already vaguely felt that Su Jing was carrying a lot of secrets, but she was not going to ask. If Su Jing wanted to say something, he would say it himself. (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 386: Delicious Honey

    Although Golden Eagle intentionally reduced the speed to make it easier for Su Jing and Shi Qing to feel romantic, it only took more than half an hour to arrive at Qingyun Town.


    In the morning of the next day, Su Jing was woken up by a buzzing sound. When he opened his eyes, he saw a group of honeybees flying on his head. These honeybees were a circle larger than the ordinary honeybees, they were obviously the honeybees from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly because he had hypnotized the honeybees to let them produce honey. After that, they immediately informed him that their first batch of honey had been produced.


    ¡°The Honey has been made?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Honeybees from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± are a bit smarter than the Earth Honeybee, but they were still just insects and not Monster Beast or Spirit Beast. They have limited intelligence and can only simply talk.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t wear his pants either as he put on his slippers and ran to the third floor. When he came to the hive, he naturally didn¡¯t need to wear protective equipment. He directly released his spiritual force to let the honeybees get out of the way. Then he saw a large amount of honey in the hive.


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Delicious.¡±


    ¡°Very fragrant.¡±


    The honeybees buzzed, each able to pronounce only two words, in a tone full of the taste of tenderness. They are much more intelligent than earth Honeybees. After Su Jing had fed them many times, they already know and recognized Su Jing.


    Su Jing sniffed the honey and a sweet smell rushed to his nose, making him unable to resist the intoxication and his eyes brightened up: ¡°This ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡¯s¡± Honeybee honey is really extraordinary.¡±


    Su Jing sipped a piece of honey and didn¡¯t eat it directly, he let A¡¯Li and Little Li catch a mouse. After feeding the honey to the mouse and finding that it was all right, he took the honey to the fourth floor and drank it with warm water. After finished it, he saw two parrots flying in, shouting: ¡°Guests are coming, Guests are here, Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, Boss Ji.¡±


    Su Jing remembered that Wang Zhuo had called the other day to say that he would come here today to ask Su Jing about his opinion about the garden construction he had mentioned last time. However, what made Su Jing speechless was that the Boss Ji and Boss Zhou had also come.


    Su Jing went out and saw Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, and Boss Ji at the door when he opened it.


    ¡°Boss Zhou, Boss Ji, what kind of wind brought you here.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s a long story ¡­¡± Boss Zhou and Boss Ji¡¯s faces were filled with bitter smiles. After Boss Zhou returned, he immediately built the most central garden in accordance with Su Jing¡¯s courtyard and Boss Ji also ordered his men to build a separate are to create a garden.


    However, no matter how they make it, they couldn¡¯t create the atmosphere of Su Jing¡¯s courtyard. Even if the appearance, shape, and color of each tree and flower were the same and every other similarity was copied and made the exact same. But even so, the artistic conception created in the garden was vastly different. Su Jing¡¯s courtyard really looks like a Sanctuary and Blessed Land, and their¡¯s can only be considered to be some elegant gardens without any special features in them.


    They were puzzled and thought at first that they had made a mistake. After questioning each other, they found that the other party also did the same, and after discussing it with each other, they changed it a bit and the results were still similar. Hearing that Wang Zhuo was coming to ask Su Jing for advice, they followed.


    ¡°Oh, come in and sit down.¡± Su Jing laughed, he had originally thought that Boss Zhou was coming here to get an update on the body of his eldest son, but he didn¡¯t expect for him to come here for this reason. However, it can be seen that Boss Zhou is not unreasonable and he is unwilling to mention this sad thing. Moreover, in his opinion, after searching for a few years without getting any clues, it is impossible to have news so soon.


    As for the garden situation of Boss Zhou and Boss Ji¡¯s house, it was completely expected. He had told them for the beginning that they should build the garden according to their own image and if they copy him, it may not be effective but they just didn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°I originally wanted to ask my people to make the changes but I heard their situation and thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it if I didn¡¯t invite you to take a look.¡± Wang Zhu smiled, Su Jing had said that he would give him some advice at the beginning, but he thought that he can just take some photos so it would be better to transform like this and there wouldn¡¯t be a need to bother Su Jing again. But now, I¡¯m afraid that he needs Su Jing¡¯s help.


    ¡°Come up and sit down first, and we will go to your place later.¡± Su Jing laughs.


    When entering the yard, Boss Zhou and Boss Ji feel the mood of the yard again. While enjoying it, they look left and right to find out where the garden they had renovated is not up to standard, but they can¡¯t see it. They just gave up. It seems that this yard can not be imitated at will. Su Jing has to give some advice.


    They went up to the fourth floor and saw the layout inside the fourth floor. Boss Zhou, Boss Ji and even Wang Zhuo were all amazed again. The huge and perfect flower horn, the beautiful camellia euphlebia, the fragrance of the perfect orchid, the beautiful square bottle, the Huanghuali sofa ¡­ they are all the things that belongs to someone very rich, they all live in luxury at home, but compared to Su Jing, they suddenly felt weak.


    Then, they looked for a sweet and strong fragrance. Looking around, they saw a glass of fragrant water on the table. Boss Ji was surprised and said, ¡°It seems to be the fragrance of honey, but it¡¯s too fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, so fragrant!¡± Boss Zhou also said.


    ¡°This looks quite good.¡± Wang Zhuo was also surprised.


    This is obviously the fragrance of honey, but it feels a hundred times sweeter than normal honey. They can¡¯t help but inhale deeply, and can¡¯t help but want to take a sip.


    ¡°Try it.¡± Su Jing was very generous to Wang Zhuo, after all, he has many dealings with Wang Zhuo. As for Boss Zhou and Boss Ji, he will let them drink it seeing as they had come here with Wang Zhuo.


    Su Jing prepared another three glasses. After Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, and Boss Ji took one glass each, he also prepared one for himself as he couldn¡¯t wait to drink it. Su Jing took a sip and immediately felt a sweet and moist feeling that was filling his entire mouth, running down his throat and he felt as if the inside of his body was getting nourished.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Wang Zhuo praised.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet,¡± Boss Zhou and Boss Ji also praised.


    Su Jing himself was also amazed. It was indeed worthy of the Honeybees from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. It was amazing. Honey is produced by storing it in Honeybee¡¯s second stomach and brewing it through various transformations in the body. It is also the pollen of the earth. The honey produced by different Honeybees is completely different. Of course, the pollen the Honeybees used is not ordinary pollen, but the pollen of plants cultivated with Spirit Stones Soil in the third floor, which is even more important.


    ¡°I have never had such delicious honey in my life,¡± Boss Zhou said.


    ¡°If only I could get another cup,¡± Boss Ji said. He was not very confident. He came here to ask for something and now he is drinking honey from others. Although he had drunk other types of honey before, it feels that Su Jing¡¯s honey is not common.


    ¡°I have a limited amount of this honey, so I can only provide one more glass.¡± Su Jing said and he made them another drink. In the first cup, they drank it too fast, just like pigs eating ginseng fruit. In the second cup, they tasted it slowly and could not bear to drink it fast.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell me some of this honey? How about One hundred Thousand per jin?¡± Boss Ji suddenly said.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give 300,000 per Jin,¡± Old Zhou said.


    ¡°I am not planning to sell it.¡± Su Jing waved his hand. One of the reasons for not selling it because he had not tested the effects of this honey by myself. The other reason is that the amount of honey he currently has is very limited, so he will only drink by himself and save it for his family, girlfriends, and friends.


    Both Boss Ji and Boss Zhou were disappointed for a while and wanted to raise the price, but seeing that Su Jing was unwilling to seel it, they did not force him. Wang Zhuo laughed without saying a word. He planned to call Su Jing in private to get some honey. After all, he had a good relationship with Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 387: The Lüneburg Variation

    Seeing Su Jing refused to sell honey, Boss Zhou and Boss Ji didn¡¯t dare to force it. Although they wanted it in their heart, they could only wait for Su Jing to change his mind one day. They returned to the topic and invited Su Jing to help them look at the garden and give pointers.


    ¡°Boss Zhou, I can help you look at the garden. However, there is a condition,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Boss Zhou asked.


    ¡°Look at this picture and you will understand.¡± Su Jing took out the Palace Painting and spread it out on the table. Seeing this picture, Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou, and Boss Ji all stared at each other. Naturally, they saw the prototype of Boss Zhou Garden.


    ¡°I always wondered how that Wu Hao designed such a beautiful garden, so it was copied from you.¡± Boss Zhou suddenly realized.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be said to be plagiarism, I sold it to him. However, I sold the design, not the drawing itself. If this drawing is displayed someday in the future, I hope Boss Zhou will not mind.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind. Id this the condition Mr. Su spoke of? If that is then I really would be taking advantage of you. My garden has not been fully constructed yet and there have been many people who had plagiarised that design. After the construction, the style will definitely spread out so whether you show this picture or not will not really affect me. ¡°Old Zhou Ban said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing nodded. In fact, the reason why he told Boss Zhou was not only because Su Jing did not want Boss Zhou to blame him but he also did not want him to blame Wu Hao for plagiarism.


    ¡°Mr. Su, then I ¡­¡± Boss Ji spoke.


    ¡°By the way, please let Boss Ji look at it too.¡± Su Jing smiled and made no request, which was a personal favor.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Boss Ji beamed.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t go to Boss Zhou and Boss Ji¡¯s house but asked them to take the garden picture. Su Jing instructed them to modify it slightly according to the situation. Because of internal plant restrictions, it is impossible to create a Sanctuary and Blessed Land like his yard, but at least with some modification, their garden can make the air fresher and create a feeling of living longer, and it would be effective.


    Su Jing only went to Wang Zhuo¡¯s house once and after careful seeing the garden, he only gave an opinion, Su Jing is naturally more concerned about Wang Zhou. In addition, he also sends Wang Zhuo some honey but told him to drink slowly.


    In the afternoon, Song Xueru called and said that he was at home. Su Jing went there and brought back the Lyrebird baby bird, Song Xueru was kind enough to teach Su Jing about his domestication skills and precautions. Although, Su Jing doesn¡¯t need these skills at all as he can just feed the Lyrebird with Jade Fang Fishes to raise it well but it is not a bad thing to know more about Lyrebird habits. He kept everything Song Xueru said in his heart.


    Su Jing brought back the Lyrebird. It¡¯s not exactly a baby bird as it has started to grow hair and is active all day long. Su Jing fed it with Jade Fang Fishes and she really enjoyed eating it. After feeding a few times, it started to stick to Su Jing.


    The next day, Su Jing found that another reporter has been squatting at the door of his home. After checking it online, he found that his appearance in Good Chef China was used for publicity. Of course, the first episode of the show had just been filmed and hadn¡¯t been aired yet, so it wasn¡¯t revealed and was just advertising. After all, Su Jing was originally an Ancient Zither Master, a Taming Grandmaster, and Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. With his fame, he can play a certain role in many promotions.


    Su Jing was feeling helpless. The episode hasn¡¯t even been broadcasted yet and he already had a reporter squatting at his door. After the broadcast, I¡¯m afraid that he will become more famous. Fortunately, he won¡¯t be going to that show until the finals. Hopefully, by that time, everyone would forget about him.


    In order to make the reporter give up, Su Jing did not go out in the next few days and he stayed at home to raise pets, play the Zither, and play Go ¡­ Of course, he still played QQGo, because he found it was really good for physical and mental health. He played for about two hours every day and never lost.


    As a result, his QQ name ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± gradually became popular in the QQGo world. Many people challenged him, but none could defeat Su Jing, and no one could defeat Su Jing¡¯s undefeated record. Moreover, it is said that several challengers who later challenged him were professional stage 2nd Dan players, and even 3rd Dan Go players challenged him. Unfortunately, they still lost to Su Jing.


    Moreover, many faithful spectators have been shocked to find that the ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± is obviously becoming more and more powerful. If you are a low-level Go player, he is only better than you. If you are a high-level Go player, he can still beat you.


    ¡°There is a Go game deadlock, I wonder if you are interested in solving it?¡± Suddenly a man called ¡°Writing About Paintings¡± sent a message to him.


    ¡°Light it up.¡± Su Jing is interested.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Writing About Paintings added Su Jing as a friend and sent a Go record. Su Jing saw it and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. This is definitely a dead end for ordinary Go players, but Su Jing only looks at it. At a glance, he found that it is not necessarily a dead end. Of course, finding a way out is not so simple.


    ¡°Is it solvable?¡± Writing About Paintings asked.


    Su Jing was silent as he stared at the Go game for a while, before sending a message: ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Su Jing and Writing About Paintings started to play against each other in QQGo. Of course, in the beginning, they did not play according to their own ideas. Instead, they played completely according to the Go record. When they saw ¡°Ten steps to Scenery¡± playing GO against someone, many people came to watch. Among them, ¡°The way of Scholar¡±, ¡°Heavenly Star¡± and other regular visitors also came in.


    ¡°How can they get down so fast without thinking at all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even Ten Steps to Scenery, this is too fast, who is this opponent?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not playing GO, they¡¯re playing with a record. This is ¡­ this appeared some time ago at the GOChess Institute, this is the famous L¨¹neburg Variation.¡± The Way of Scholar and Heavenly Star and others saw the clue and they were suddenly excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The other spectators were also excited.


    After setting up the GO board according to the record, Su Jing took a long time to play his first move. The old man named Writing About Paintings behind the screen saw this and his pupils suddenly contracted a bit, he took a deep breath and also made a move.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t pause this time and made his next move. The two of them were playing fast and slow. After half an hour, the Writing About Paintings suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Dangdang.¡± In a room, a middle-aged man suddenly stood up while staring at the screen, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A few young men and women who were next to him were surprised. It is rare to see their teacher so excited. Speaking of their teacher, he suddenly started to play QQGo, which also surprised them. After all, playing QQGo is generally a recreation for some amateurs, but their teacher is a professional.


    ¡°The L¨¹neburg Variation has been cracked.¡± The middle-aged man was shocked as he said this.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± A few young men and women were also shocked to hear that the L¨¹neburg Variation was actually cracked, and it was cracked by players playing QQGo. They hurried towards the middle-aged man and looked at the computer screen and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    At the same time, online Go players also exploded.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 388: True Might

    The news of The L¨¹neburg Variation being cracked quickly spread in the Go world. The people on the Internet were asking each other to find out where the ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± of The L¨¹neburg Variation is. However, because ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± generally goes offline after playing QQGo, he basically does not reply to any messages, let alone reveal his identity. So no one knows who exactly ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± is.


    ¡°Hello, Are you interested in joining Xueyang Go Club?¡± Just as Su Jing was about to log out from QQ, another message was sent to him.


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Jing simply returned three words and then retired from the QQ.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to think about how to deal with that octopus.¡± Su Jing closed the computer and took the Battle Wolf and went down to the first floor, he took out the Spirit Beast bag and released the octopus. The octopus was still tied with spider silk, but the Mouth area was cut open for breathing and eating.


    Su Jing has to say that this octopus is very tenacious, it was seriously injured but it was so lively. These past few days, Su Jing was worried about it dying, but he also didn¡¯t want it to recover too well, so he only fed it a little food like ordinary sea fish.


    Even so, the injuries on the Octopus body have almost recovered, and the five broken tentacles have begun to grow. The flying knife shot into the right eye was forced out, and the right eye seemed to be growing.


    Su Jing has heard about octopus having the ability to regenerate their broken tentacles but he has never heard of an octopus that is able to grow back their eyes. However, this is an octopus from the ¡°Stellar Transformation Universe¡±, and it is also a Monster Beast of Innate Realm. It can¡¯t be compared to earth¡¯s octopus at all, and it is not surprising for it to be able to regenerate its eyes. Even on the earth, there are powerful lifeforms that can regenerate their eyes and there are some which can even regenerate almost anything, such as Axolotl.


    However, after being kept in captivity for so many days, the octopus began to lose his patience and become irritable. As soon as it was released, it began to struggle and yell angrily, as if it wanted to eat Su Jing raw.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re suffering. Will you consider my offer to be my mount?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked.


    The answer that the octopus gave was simple. It suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed ink towards Su Jing. Su Jing and the Battle Wolf were both prepared and jumped away in time, but the large area on the ground became black again, making Su Jing very speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s a straight shot. You¡¯ll have to suffer some more. You won¡¯t be eating anything for the next few days.¡± Su Jing sneers and puts the octopus back into the Spirit Beast bag. This octopus spiritual force is powerful. Even though it has become somewhat weak right now, it is still difficult for him to use Spiritual Beast Taming on it. But, he will not give the octopus a thing to eat for the next few days, that ought to depict the spiritual force of the octopus to the point where he can tame the beast.


    There is no alternative for Su Jig regarding this octopus. Except for taming it, it can only be killed, or be never released. Letting it go is not an option as it will endanger other people¡¯s life.


    This is like a piece of news that came out some time ago, saying that a group of people in the city released many mice in the countryside as to show that they have the heart of the bodhisattva. As a result, the rats that were released in the countryside destroyed a large number of crops and the villagers were miserable. Some of them had no other source of income and would have gone hungry for a year. If those people in the city were really kind, they would have kept those mice in their own homes.


    Moreover, this giant octopus will not only harm others, but it may also come back for him to avenge itself after recuperating his wounds. Therefore, he will not show any kindness to this octopus. Since it is not willing to obey him, then he will take the risk to starve it.


    ¡°Damn it, I need to clean this again.¡± Looking at the ink on the ground, Su Jing smiled bitterly, he really shouldn¡¯t have released the octopus. But he was so busy with cleaning last time that he forgot to test the effect of the ink. Although the last time he experienced it, it seemed to have only a slight paralyzing effect, but this is on land, where octopuses normally live in the sea, where there may be other effects.


    Su Jing put a few fish in a small fish tank, then filled some ink from the ground and poured it into the tank. As soon as the ink entered the aquarium, it spread out at a rapid speed and the water in the entire aquarium became dark for a while. After a few moments, a few fish floated on the water and turned their belly. Su Jing moved a few fishes and found that they were not dead but they were about to die. He doesn¡¯t know if there were a lot of turbidity in the water. It seemed that the fish were spitting it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got quite a bit of this ink on me and on Battle Wolf, but it only has a paralyzing effect, is it going to have a clear effect after drinking it? Or, did it just work for fish?¡± Su Jing thought, he called Little Li and A¡¯Li and told them to catch a few mice and came back. He poked one of the mice with a needle and dripped a drop of blood on The Ten Thousand Beast Tablet, and then fed the mice a little ink.


    The next moment, the mouse¡¯s stomach twitches, its expression twists, it shakes its head wildly, it clings to its mouth with its feet, and yells, ¡°this is terrible! This is terrible!¡± Then the mouse arched its body, opened its mouth and spat out a lot of everything in disorder. It continued to vomit for three minutes, and then it finally stopped. It was not dead, but it had completely collapsed and was breathless.


    ¡°Bad? Are there really things that Rats find bad?¡± Su Jing was shocked. He put the affected fish in another clear water tank and put the mouse in a clean place. After waiting for half a day, he found that they gradually came to life and regained a little strength, but although they regained a little of their energy, it looked like the initial recovery from a serious illness. A few fishes would not show obvious symptoms but the mouse was thinner.


    ¡°It seems that the ink is not very toxic, but it tastes so bad that both fish and rats can¡¯t bear it. However, I can¡¯t even imagine how horrible it is for a rat to find it bad, rats that live in the sewers and garbage dumps and can eat almost everything are disgusted by this ink.¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of the cuttlefish juice mixed with ink. In a certain program of running men, running men and guests drank that cuttlefish juice as punishment. This octopus from the Stellar Transformation Universe has a much scarier enemy to face, and presumably a much scarier taste of the ink it uses to defend itself.


    ¡°How terrible is it, should I try it?¡± Su Jing hesitated and decided to try it, but instead of trying it with his own body, he released a tamed white rat from the Spirit Beast bag. The reason why he tamed mice is that they are still very useful, and they are kept for the occasional need. Of course, domesticated mice are much better than casual rats. However, after all, domestication has taken a lot of effort, so unless it is necessary, he will generally not used them for experiments as his efforts would be wasted if it is poisoned.


    Su Jing releases his spiritual force and invades the brain of the mouse, he concentrates and enters a state of complete control. Su Jing can only do this to the animals that have been fed with Magical Beast meat or Jade Fang Fish and hypnotized into the Crystal Contemplation. In this state, he can manipulate animals and directly sense all the senses of animals. He controlled the rat and licked a little bit of ink.


    The next moment, he regretted it. There was a saying that curiosity killed the cat. An indescribably irritating and disgusting taste spread from his tongue, and the mouse he controlled suddenly turned distorted and its abdomen cramped.


    Su Jing quickly pulled the spiritual force out of the rat¡¯s brain, although strictly speaking, after withdrawing from the rat, he could not feel the ink taste, after all, his own tongue was not touched. But the nauseating sensation was still etched in his memory, in his taste center, in his brain, and he couldn¡¯t resist rinsing his mouth with water for a long time.


    But the white mouse had vomited so hard that he vomited everything in his stomach and then it stopped and lay paralyzed on the ground. After another half a day, it gradually recovered and although it looked very bad, it doesn¡¯t seem to have become poisoned. So the ink does not seem to cause toxic damage, it is just that the taste of it is horrible.


    ¡°This taste can hardly be described in words. How can there be such a horrible taste in this world, it is terrible. By the way, if this ink is used to spray attacks, it would be a super anti-pervert spray.¡± Su Jing suddenly laughed, he thought of it and searched online and bought some materials suitable for atomization and some small spray cans. After some experiments, he made a few cans of ink spray.


    This ink spray is the same as ordinary anti-pervert sprays (naturally strong stimulating substances such as pepper pure extract, mustard extract, etc.). It causes no organic toxicity and side damage to the human body, but the effect is much more violent. The ordinary anti-wolf spray just makes people cry and sneeze. This ink spray will cause a direct disability.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 389: Sympathy for a Pervert

    After making the anti-pervert spray, Su Jing released the octopus and tortured it. When it spits out ink, Su Jing uses his spiritual force to control a barrel to pick it up and receives more than half of the barrel. The octopus was finally tired to death, and it stops after it can not spray any more ink.


    With so much ink, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad even if the octopus died. Moreover, after this round, he estimates that the octopus will not be able to support itself in a few days, and it will be weak, it would be easy for him to use Spiritual Beast Taming on him then.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this is obviously an octopus even if it is a Monster Beast. Su Jing had cooked one of its tentacles the day before yesterday and it had tasted horrible. Its taste was similar to that of the King Cuttlefish tentacle and it has no effect. Otherwise, he could just raise it and cut one of its tentacles once in a while to eat it as it looks like it will grow back anyway.¡± Su Jing muttered to himself and let the octopus, who was gasping for breath and could no longer squirt out ink, tremble and twitch. He looked at Su Jing in horror, wondering whether this was a human or a demon.


    Su Jing ignored the look that the octopus was giving him and he put the large barrel of ink into a storage bag, and then put the octopus into the Spirit Beast bag. He then cleaned the messy first floor.


    When he walked up to the second floor, he heard the opening of the courtyard door. Nowadays, his senses are far superior to ordinary people, and his hearing is more than three times that of ordinary people. Therefore, he normally controls his hearing and other senses at ordinary times or he would become a screaming mess on a floor if he heard a bell ringing with his enhanced hearing.


    At the same time, the two parrots flew over and shouted cheerfully: ¡°Sister is back, sister is back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my sister, not your sister and you will send the young lady home.¡± Su Jing was laughing. He remembered that it was Sunday again today. Recently, his sister has been coming to his house more and more frequently.


    ¡°And there is also Tang Xiaoyu..¡±


    ¡°There is also a Pretty Boy.¡±


    The two parrots cried and Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard them. These two guys are really too good at learning but he hadn¡¯t taught them about Pretty boys. Where did they learn it? However, Su Jing could not help but have a headache when he heard that Tang Xiaoyu was also here.


    Su Jing went to the window and looked out. He saw that the door was open courtesy to Su Ya having a key to it. However, they didn¡¯t come in. Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t seem to want the ¡°Pretty Boy¡± to follow her in.


    ¡°Huh? That Pretty Boy¡¯s face is familiar. Where have I met him?¡± Su Jing thought about it before finally remembering it. That day when he had just learned the cooking skills from ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± and was cooking at the Great Seafood Restaurant. A chunky middle-aged man and a lean young man ate a lot of his dishes and they also ordered packed food. The young man standing at his door was the same lean young man from that day.


    ¡°It must be a coincidence,¡± Su Jing thought and went downstairs to the gate of the courtyard.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Ya saw Su Jing coming over and pointing toward Tang Xiaoyu and the thin young man and then she cast a look for help.


    ¡°Why are you always following me? So annoying.¡± Tang Xiaoyu looked angrily at the young man.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t say that, we were childhood sweethearts.¡± The skinny youth persisted.


    ¡°You are not my childhood friend nor are you my sweetheart, we only met a few times when the Wang Family and Tang Family got together. I heard that recently your Wang Family had a big accident and a lot of trade secrets were stolen, which caused a lot of trouble. And instead of worrying about your Wang Family, you come here to annoy me. You really have a lot of time.¡± Tang Xiaoyu spoke impatiently, she saw Su Jing and her eyes suddenly brightened, she revealed a sweet smile and said, ¡°Brother Jing, long time no see.¡±


    Su Jing was speechless for a while. This girl changed her tone really quickly. She made it clear that she was using him as a shield. Su Jing didn¡¯t care about her much because she was his sister¡¯s best friend. However, he was thinking about the words of Tang Xiaoyu and got two messages from her words. One is that this thin young man is from the Wang Family, so their visit to the Great Seafood Restaurant may not be a coincidence, but they may have been doing a specific investigation on him. The second is that the Wang Family has had a major incident, and it is extremely troublesome. For one of the five major families in Zhongyun City, this kind of incident is very rare.


    Of course, Su Jing just kept an eye on it and planned to get back to know more about it so as not to affect him. He doesn¡¯t plan to or needs to take care of it.  Su Jing doesn¡¯t care at all whether or not the Wang Family of Zhongyun City is dead or alive.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you.¡± The thin young man saw Su Jing and froze for a moment and then he suddenly became angry. The Wang family was going to match Sister Yan with this guy and now he find that he also has such a close relationship with his favorite girl. However, he still had a little brain and suppressed his anger. He didn¡¯t say anything to Su Jing and grabbed Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place to talk.¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about, let go of me.¡± After all, Tang Xiaoyu was weak and she couldn¡¯t shake off the thin young man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Su Ya asks Su Jing for help. If the thin young man didn¡¯t do anything then it was okay, but she can¡¯t ignore it when she sees her best friend being pulled like this. If Su Jing was not here, she would have gone to help her friend.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu also looked back at Su Jing with a pitiful and grieving look for help. For one thing, she was a little bit hurt. Secondly, she was very afraid that Su Jing will misunderstand her relationship with the thin young man.


    ¡°Take care of it by yourself, this is an anti-wolf/pervert spray.¡± Su Jing took out a small bottle and threw it towards Tang Xiaoyu with a perfect parabola and continue to speak, ¡°But don¡¯t spray too ¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Tang Xiaoyu has caught the spray bottle and sprayed it non-stop in the face of the thin young man. It was hard to see that her little hands were so strong that she wanted to spray out the whole bottle of ink spray on the young man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing?¡± The thin young man quickly took two steps back to avoid it but Tang Xiaoyu also caught up and sprayed more on his face, so he sucked a lot of ink and a stimulating and disgusting taste spread to his taste nerves.


    ¡°Oh, ah, what the hell, uhhh¡­¡± The skinny young man¡¯s expression was twisted to the extreme and he spits out with all his might and tears burst out of his eyes and he cried. He had never smelled or tasted such a terrible thing in his life, and it smelled a thousand times worse then sh¡­


    ¡°Oh ¡­ Ou ¡­ Oh ¡­¡­¡± The thin young man lay on the ground, vomiting his heart out, and his face turned red with pain. He pointed to the spray can and pointed at Su Jing. His face was angry, and he wanted to say something, but before he could say it, his words turned into endless retching.


    ¡°This anti-wolf spray is so good?¡± Tang Xiaoyu was a bit scared by the condition of the thin young man. She looked down at the spray can in her hand. When did the anti-wolf spray improve to such a point? However, looking at the extremely distorted face of the thin young man, both Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya for the first time had sympathy for this pervert, he is really pitiful right now.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 390: Live Broadcast

    ¡°Wang Yu, you ¡­ are you okay.¡± Tang Xiaoyu lamented the power of this anti-wolf spray, and at the same time, she was a little worried about the thin youth. Although she hated him, she couldn¡¯t watch him getting killed. After all, there was no deep hatred between them. Seeing him like this, it looked like he was going to spit out even his internal organs. So she went up and asked with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Uhh ¡­ don¡¯t come over ¡­ Uhh ¡­¡± The thin young man Wang Yu saw Tang Xiaoyu holding the spray near him, and suddenly panicked, he crawled away to hide from her. That terrible smell made him feel that the whole world was full of malice towards him.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of spray is this, will this harm him?¡± Su Ya looked worried and asked.


    ¡°No, he will be fine after some time but I was going to say that you don¡¯t need to spray so much but it was already too late.¡± Su Jing said, being a little speechless to Tang Xiaoyu, even if it was an ordinary anti-wolf spray, she didn¡¯t need to spray so much. It was like killing a fly with a gun.


    Su Jing looked at Wang Yu¡¯s sad appearance and felt the effect of the anti-wolf spray. At the same time, he felt a little sympathy for Wang Yu. He went to the house and got a glass of water to gargle Wang Yu¡¯s mouth. For a while, Wang Yu stopped vomiting, and the feeling of nausea weakened.


    ¡°You ¡­ what the hell did you give to Xiaoyu?¡± Wang Yu glared at Su Jing angrily, finally speaking with a little energy. What the hell is this guy doing, and how come there is such a disgusting taste in this world.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sprayed again, get out of here and clean up what you vomited.¡± Tang Xiaoyu saw that Wang Yu was okay and she put away her compassion and shook the spray can in her hand. Wang Yu was scared and he shouted while finding a tool in the car and clean up his vomit. Both Su Ya and Su Jing shook their heads. Tang Xiaoyu is a devil.


    After cleaning, Wang Yu drove away quickly. Even if there is a peerless beauty in front of him, he would have no thoughts about her at this moment. He just wants to escape the taste that he will never forget in his life.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this spray is really powerful. Where did you buy it?¡± Seeing Wang Yu running away, Tang Xiaoyu was happy and asked Su Jing,  looking at her look, it was almost like she wanted a cartoon full of this spray.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it, I made it myself,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Why did you made this?¡± Su Ya asked curiously.


    ¡°Never mind that. It¡¯s useful, anyway.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you give me this spray can for self-defense?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t use it arbitrarily. It¡¯s okay to use it on prevents but don¡¯t use them on innocent people.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank You, Brother Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu grinned while putting the spray can into her bag.


    Su Jing thought and let her have this spray can, she is a beautiful girl and now she can protect herself.


    While talking, the three went into the yard. Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s driver also drove in and Su Jing closed the gate smoothly. Seeing the courtyard environment, Tang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and admired the scene for a while. The yard has completely changed, becoming so fresh and elegant that it almost looked artistic.


    However, she still prefers all kinds of animals, so she quickly chased after all kinds of pets but she couldn¡¯t catch them and called Su Ya. Su Ya is Su Jing¡¯s sister and the pets listen to her except for Battle Wolf and Golden Eagle, they will only listen to Su Ya if they want it.


    ¡°Brother Jing, would you mind if I broadcast a live video with Little Li?¡± Tang Xiaoyu, who went up to the fourth floor and hugged Little Li, suddenly said.


    ¡°You perform live videos?¡± Su Jing was stunned for a moment, although there is nothing malicious about the live broadcast itself but in the current live broadcast environment, there are too many females who pose with their bodies and there is no lower limit. If his sister plays this, he will need to keep an eye on it. What¡¯s more, she is still in school so why is she playing live.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do it.¡± Su Ya waved her hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t pose or such things, I just make a video casually.¡± Tang Xiaoyu replied.


    Su Jing also thinks that his sister has always been indifferent to material comforts such as money. He gave her a million yuan in credit card, but she barely used it. He is worried about nothing as it is unnecessary for her to show off her body in order to make money. It is not a problem if she occasionally sings live for entertainment. As for Tang Xiaoyu, she has been rich since childhood, and her pocket money is even more exaggerating. It is estimated that the live broadcast done by her is really just for fun.


    ¡°There¡¯s a girl at school who poses live. A group of boys calls her a Goddess. I went to see her and found out that she¡¯s not that good-looking. She just pastes a lot of makeup on her face and she even wanted to drag me with her. If Little Li is broadcast live, her popularity will kill her¡¯s. Besides, we took a lot of photos and videos of little Li last time but some people didn¡¯t believe it. They say that we cheated. This time, we¡¯ll show them live and envy them to death.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    ¡°You can play here, Little Li won¡¯t go with you.¡± Su Jing said, although his kitten is so cute, he doubt that they are better than the goddesses in male otaku¡¯s mind. Male otaku lacks women instead of pets. However, ¡°Goddess¡± are everywhere, and there is only one Little Li in the world. It is really difficult to compare Little Li with the popularity of a certain ¡°Goddess¡±.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu rejoiced. She went back downstairs and took out her laptop from the car, she moved upstairs and then started a live broadcast in a study. Su Ya didn¡¯t enter the camera but she was ready to cooperate.


    Tang Xiaoyu rarely did live broadcasts, but after all, she was beautiful and her popularity was very high. After opening the live broadcast, hundreds of people came online and watched quickly.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, you haven¡¯t appeared in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu showed up, let¡¯s inform each other.¡±


    ¡°Inform +500.¡±


    ¡°Inform+1000.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu, the cat you are holding is so lovely and beautiful, did you raise it?¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, her sweet voice making the fantasies true in many male otakus minds, ¡°I always have a theme every time I broadcast live, today¡¯s theme is this cat.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful cat.¡±


    ¡°Pretty +1.¡±


    ¡°Pretty +2.¡±


    ¡°Why is this cat looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it seems that I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    ¡°I remember, isn¡¯t it Little Li from Divine Dog?¡±


    ¡°Why is Little Li at Xiaoyu¡¯s house? Is it originally yours?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it can play the piano. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not?¡±


    ¡°That was shot on TV. How can it be real?¡±


    ¡°But there are other videos of Little Li playing the keyboard on the Internet.¡±


    ¡°****, I don¡¯t know, maybe the Tv Play guys did it for publicity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like the Avengers, where the heroes just do the action on the street, and the shocking scenes are post-produced. With a few moves, Little Li can slip a keyboard under his feet and set it to music.¡±


    ¡°You cow, for a kitten here to make such real post-production, when has our domestic technology reached to this point, did you made it ah.¡±


    The barrage of comments almost covered the entire screen. Everyone was arguing. Tang Xiaoyu was not in a hurry and was calm. When everyone was arguing, she grinned and said: ¡°This kitten is indeed from the ¡°Divine Dog¡±, as to whether it can play the piano or not, you will find it true after you see it for yourself.¡±


    With that said, she got a keyboard and held Little Li in front of the keyboard.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 391: Famous

    Little Li squats in front of the electronic piano and elegantly pressed two forepaws on the key of the electronic piano. After a while, a beautiful piece of music rings. This is a very classic foreign old song ¡°500miles¡±, which is also one of Su Jing¡¯s favorite songs recently. The melody is beautiful, natural and fresh, at the same time rich in philosophy. It has been sung by people for decades and has been lasting.


    If you say that before Little Li used to play simple melodies, even broken ones without any sense of beauty in them but it was still enough to shock people as a cat¡¯s ability to play even simple melodies is enough. Now, however, Little Li is playing a beautiful piece of music:


    If you miss the train ¡®mon


    You will know that I am gone


    You can hear the whistle blow a hundred miles


    .., ¡­a hundred miles


    A hundred miles, a hundred miles


    You can hear the whistle blow a hundred miles.


    ¡­


    ¡°Oh my god, the cat is actually playing. I know this song. It¡¯s called 500miles.¡±


    ¡°How could a cat play the piano? This has just refreshed my world views. Was my previous perception wrong?¡±


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s incredible for a cat to play it so nicely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been playing for a month and I¡¯m nowhere near this good, really ¡­ People are not as good as cats.¡±


    ¡°Who was it that just insisted that it was post-production, come out now.¡±


    ¡°Those who are talking about special effects in the post are now silent. Let¡¯s not say that there are no real special effects movies produced in China as there are many. But how is it possible to spend so much energy and money on a single TV play, or even on just post a video online?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was wrong. I saw it live. I believe it.¡±


    ¡°The cat that can play the electronic instruments, this is simply too good!¡±


    ¡°The cat must like to eat fish, 1000 Fish Balls, start.¡±


    ¡°It is rare to see a cat playing any instrument, 1000 Fish Balls, start.¡±


    ¡°With the cat playing such a piece of good music, 5000 Fish Balls, start.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the cat came in playing the piano, but it was true. It blinded my titanium eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just come in, too. What did I see? What did I see?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful. The cat is amazing.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was because someone was too shocked as everyone began to publicize this, the number of the audience rapidly increased from three hundred to four hundred, and then to five hundred, six hundred ¡­ and it kept going up. The number of subscribers increased from two hundred to four hundred.


    And.


    Even a group of local tycoons appeared.


    ¡°Mu Lili (Platinum) Donated 50,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Feather and Heavenly Moon (Silver) Donated 20,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°SJHIZLM (brass) donated 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Willful man (brass) Donated 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Cold Emotions, Cold Heart also Cold Dream (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Domineering 8 (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Childhood Name is A¡¯ Long, (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor! ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m so Flirty (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Martial vs Sovereign (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately Not A Dream ~ Reality (brass) Donates 10,000 Fish Balls to the Anchor!¡±


    ¡­


    Only a short while later, when the reward was close to 300,000 Fish Balls, Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya were shocked. Fish Ball is a free gift for live broadcasters. 1000 Fish Balls can be exchanged for One Yuan, and 300,000 Fish Balls are equals to 300 Yuan. Of course, this is before tax. That¡¯s not a lot compared to some well-known Anchors, but for an unsigned anchor with only a few hundred viewers, it¡¯s a lot. It¡¯s hard to believe.


    In fact, both Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya underestimated the popularity of Little Li. One, it had filmed a TV play and it already had a lot of fans. Second, the cat played the piano so well. Where would one find another cat like this? Third, there is another reason which is that it is funny to donate fish balls to a cat. Cats like to eat fish balls. So for the God of Cats, how can Little Li not enjoy fish balls?


    ¡°Not enough, one more.¡±


    ¡°I heard Little Li does some acrobatics. Let¡¯s do some acrobatics.¡±


    ¡°Acrobatic performances again later, listen to play, to a song¡± Nocturne ¡°.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing Lake Baikal.¡±


    ¡°To a¡± Rolling Curtains. ¡°


    All of a sudden, a lot of people were ordering songs, and a lot of people were giving them prizes.


    ¡°Haha, see, there are lots of fish balls, Little Li, play one more.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, however, Little Li was lazily lying on the table and was too lazy to play, it is not so obedient to Tang Xiaoyu as it is to Su Jing.


    ¡°Little Li, please play another song.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said while reaching out and scratching Little Li, making Little Li very comfortable. Little Li simply turned over and lied on her back with her limbs open, and made an expression that can be described in a word, ¡®Enjoyment¡¯. Tang Xiaoyu smiled and scratched Little Li¡¯s neck and abdomen for a while, then she picked him up and placed it on the keyboard.


    ¡°Meow ~¡± Little Li screamed unwillingly and rolled over and lay on his back again, yelling at Tang Xiaoyu as if telling Tang Xiaoyu to continue to scratch.


    ¡°Haha, Little Li is so cute!¡±


    ¡°Little Li wasn¡¯t raised by Xiaoyu, he didn¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    ¡°I remembered it and after seeing the news again, it seemed that Little Li was raised by the Taming Grandmaster Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Which Taming Grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Taming Grandmaster who raised the Golden Eagle that can fly with people and he is also the Ancient Zither Grandmaster who played the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± and he is also Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡±


    ¡°Wow, no wonder it¡¯s so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Why is Little Li in Xiaoyu¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°This Little Li was indeed raised by Taming Grandmaster Brother Jing. He is my friend and I am at his house now.¡± Tang Xiaoyu explained and it caused a wave of discussion among the audience. Tang Xiaoyu scratched Little Li again for some time, Little Li was finally comfortable enough and got up lazily. He first performed acrobatics such as a handstand, tightrope walking, backward tightrope walking, etc., which caused the audience to praise and reward.


    It is estimated that many people were too shocked and they informed friends to come and watch. The number of people who came here quickly increased. It took less than half an hour to directly break through the 5,000 people record and it continued to rise. More than 4,000 people have already subscribed.


    The people saw that after performing acrobatics, Little Li crouched in front of the keyboard and started to play. A pleasant sound of the piano sounded and everyone¡¯s eyes brightened and they heard it instantly. This is also Su Jing¡¯s ringtone. The songs that Little Li will play are all songs that Su Jing likes to listen to. After all, he also listens to whatever Su Jing listens to and these tracks are easier to learn.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes; where the spring breeze is intoxicated, and there is green grass ¡­¡± At this moment, a song with the piano sounds from far and near and everyone in the audience including Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya were stunned.


    (to be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 392: Stunned

    The sudden sound of the melody that matched the sound of the piano sounded really ordinary, and the sound was a bit sharp and sounded strange. Tang Xiaoyu and Shi Qing looked at the source of the sound. When they saw the sound source, their eyes widened.


    The sound was from near and the sound of wings popping also followed as the two parrots landed next to the keyboard, Little Li continued to play and the two parrots continued to sing: ¡°The moonlight loved and filled the lake. The bonfire illuminates the whole night, and after many years, swimming like clouds, the changing pace makes it difficult for us to hold hands ¡­


    The audience in the live broadcast room opened their mouths one by one and stared out their eyes. They finally understood why the voice was so strange. At first, they thought someone was deliberately making such a funny noise but it was the voice of the parrots.


    ¡°What, Am I seeing things now?¡±


    ¡°The parrots can actually sing.¡±


    ¡°It just blew my mind.¡±


    ¡°My outlook on life has been overturned again.¡±


    All of the people in the audience were in a state of extreme shock and after they recovered from their shock, they began to get excited. After all, a thing such as a parrot singing is a miracle, it is something they have never seen or heard of before. Although parrots can sing one or maybe two lines but for them to sing an entire song is unheard of.


    Tang Xiaoyu and Shi Qing are feeling a bit funny, these two living treasures have actually learned to sing. Of all the pets Su Jing has, the two parrots are undoubtedly the ones who love to perform, they can talk with you all day long.


    After the song was over, it took a long time for the audience to return to themselves. Then, the rewards suddenly started to skyrocket. Among them, ¡°Mu Lili¡± unexpectedly rewarded 50,000 Fish Balls in succession, giving a total of 300,000 rewards, and others gave a lot of rewards.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to hear the parrot singing!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I came here on time, otherwise I would regret it if I missed it. Rewarding 100,000 fish balls means.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m poor. Giving One Thousand fish balls.¡±


    ¡°Why do you just reward fish balls?¡± The parrot stared at the screen for a moment and speak.


    ¡°And what do you want?¡± The audience laughed and rapped.


    ¡°Melon seeds, Only cats like fish balls. We¡¯re not cats, we¡¯re parrots.¡± ¡°Cried the parrot.


    ¡°Have no melon seed this prop.¡± The audience didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have seeds, you can say a fart.¡± The Parrot cried.


    ¡°Watch your language.¡± Su Ya warns them, that two parrots are eating Jade Fang Fishes every day, combined with the Crystal Contemplation technique, they are getting more and more clever, their learning ability is becoming more and more strong, there are times when a stranger say a word and they would learn it. However, like children, they still lack the ability to distinguish between language and do not know the difference between civilized and uncivilized language. So, every time Su Jing hears them speak uncivilly. He will remind them and so will his friends and family members.


    ¡°Oh,¡± said the parrot, then corrected. ¡°If you have no seeds then go to hell.¡±


    ¡°How is that any better.¡± Su Ya couldn¡¯t help crying.


    ¡°No melon seeds, what is there to say.¡± This time, the parrot was right.


    ¡°Haha, these two parrots are so funny.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice voice but it isn¡¯t Xiaoyu, is there a beautiful girl next to her?¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the beauty show her face?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. The two parrots seem to have a temper, so let¡¯s get rid of the problem regarding their seeds first, or they might fly away.¡±


    ¡°Hello parrot, you see if this works or not, fish balls can be exchanged for money, and Xiaoyu can change the money and buy melon seeds for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can buy anything you like with Fish Balls.¡±


    The two parrots are now smart enough to recognize dozens of numbers, simple patterns, and some very simple text, but such a long text on the screen is beyond their reading range. Tang Xiaoyu explained to the two parrots: ¡°These fish balls are not real, even if they gave you melon seeds, you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat them. Fish balls can be exchanged for money, and then replaced with real melon seeds so that you two can eat enough. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same.¡±


    ¡°Fishballs, fishballs, enjoy fishballs.¡±


    ¡°To appreciate a fish ball, we will talk about a cross-talk.¡±


    ¡°Stupid, there are too few fish balls, if you do a cross-talk for every fish ball, you won¡¯t be finished till your death.¡± Tang Xiaoyu laughed.


    ¡°We were wrong, 100 Million fish ball to tell a cross-talk.¡± The parrot quickly changed, however, their understanding of the number is still very limited, they can only count from zero to ten or twenty and the upward numbers are not very clear to them, they have heard 100 Million but they only knew that this was a high amount, they didn¡¯t know how high it is.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­¡± The audience was amused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about their nonsense, anyway give more fish balls and they can talk crosstalk.¡± Tang Xiaoyu also laughed and spoke.


    ¡°Twenty thousand fish balls and cross talk.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand fish balls and cross talk.¡±


    ¡°50,000 fish balls, cross-talk.¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone, I will introduce myself, I¡¯m a parrot.¡± A parrot stretched out a wing and bowed.


    ¡°I am also a parrot, and what we are going to talk about here is a real event,¡± another parrot cried.


    ¡°What you may not know is that when we look at a parrot, it¡¯s like a human looking at a parrot and we couldn¡¯t identify them. So we were taught to remember features, like a person with large breasts, a person with long legs, a person with short hair, a person with a ponytail ¡­ ¡°


    ¡°We are very smart and learn fast. One day, we walked on the beach and suddenly saw a beautiful woman walking not far away, so we called,¡± Master, look, there is a bikini beauty,¡± and the master listened and looked back. He was angry, and patted our heads, saying that it is not a bikini beauty and you are so stupid.¡±


    ¡°We are so wronged.¡±


    ¡°We were wondering, she was wearing glasses and she was also wearing a mask, how is that not a Bikini(Two pieces)?¡±


    Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya froze for a while before they responded and laughed. The audience in the studio also laughed. The audience showed their feelings by their actions and rewarded them in a big way. The number of people in the studio also shot up again. Many people are calling friends. It¡¯s like seeing something extremely rare and they can¡¯t help calling friends in. What¡¯s more, the animal performance is not like the beauty show off, there is no need to cover up and parents can also come in to watch. As a result, the audience quickly grew from 5,000 to 10,000, with more than 7,000 followers.


    This caught the attention and jealousy of many live broadcasters, and they chatted in a group.


    ¡°That Xiaoyu broadcast room, how did the audience rise so fast, what is she doing to get so many viewers and followers, is she showing off herself.¡±


    ¡°You are an idiot. She isn¡¯t showing off at all. I just went in and watched. There are pets who are performing.¡±


    ¡°What pet show can be so popular, I¡¯ll go and see.¡±


    As a result, Xiaoyu¡¯s live broadcast room attracted many people¡¯s attention, of course, once they came in, they were reluctant to leave.


    In a lovely boudoir(a woman¡¯s private sitting room or salon in a furnished accommodation) dressed in pink, a 17-18-year-old girl dressed in a sexy school uniform was ready to broadcast live after turning on the computer, but she suddenly remembered that Tang Xiaoyu, a classmate of her from the same school was very disdainful of herself and said that she would soon be more popular than herself. She smiled scornfully, thinking how can a smelly girl who can¡¯t be cute and coquettish become more famous than her.


    The girl clicked into the Xiaoyu broadcast room and glanced at the number of people online. She thought it was still around 300. It may have risen a little, and overestimated that it might have been five or six hundred. After all, it was only one or two days ago that she spoke to Tang Xiaoyu, but after seeing the number, she was stunned: ¡°More than ten thousand, how is that even possible?¡± (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 393: Full Audience

    The girl in the sexy school uniforms couldn¡¯t believe it. How is possible for someone to go from three hundred viewers to more than ten thousand in just one or two days. How could that be? She looked at it again carefully, this is indeed the live broadcast room of Tang Xiaoyu. At this point, the live broadcast picture has been buffered, and it is Tang Xiaoyu who appears in the picture, but there is also a cute cat and two beautiful green parrots with her in the picture.


    ¡°What a lovely cat, such beautiful parrots.¡± The girl in the school uniform with bright eyes couldn¡¯t help but admire the animals, but as far as she knew, Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t have such superb pets at all. In her heart, she suddenly thought of Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s best friend Su Ya. It is said that Su Ya¡¯s older brother is a Taming Grandmaster.


    ¡°Damn it, but even such cute cat and parrots can¡¯t make fans grow to more than 10,000 so quickly.¡± The school uniform girl was a little suspicious, so she joined the room and watched the show and was quickly attracted by the performance of Little Li and the two parrots.


    At the same time, in an elegant apartment, a smart young man with a flat head and a handsome girl with short hair came into the house with many big bags and small bags, most of them were filled with vegetables. These two are Ding Bin and his girlfriend Tian Xi.


    ¡°A¡¯Bin, take care of the fish, I will go and do a live broadcast.¡± Tian Xi smiled at Ding Bin and turned on the computer.


    ¡°Doing a live broadcast again, can you stop it?¡± Ding Bin said, in fact, Tian Xi has a clerical job and doing a live broadcast is just a time pass thing for her. However, in the first place, the live broadcast always takes up their entertainment time; in the second place, Ding Bin does not have a good opinion of the live broadcast and does not like his girlfriend to be watched by many perverted men. Although it is only a live broadcast, it does not do well to let her girlfriend do it without any complaints.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little extra money. My salary is too low. If you¡¯re not sure, you can just watch.¡± Tian Xi blinks and smiles and turns on the computer. Ding Bin reluctantly took the fish and other vegetables into the kitchen.


    As soon as Ding Bin finished processing the fish, he heard Tian Xi in the hall shouting, ¡°A¡¯Bin, come and take a look at this, Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Ding Bin was surprised. When he came out, he saw the live broadcast on the screen and he couldn¡¯t help but watch it too. The picture was of a girl, a kitten, and two parrots, the two parrots were talking the cross talk and Ding Bin blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s that guy Home¡¯s parrot.¡±


    ¡°Which guy?¡± Tian Xi frowned.


    ¡°Su Jing. My classmate,¡± Ding Bin said.


    ¡°Oh, your former rival that you saw at the wedding party last time.¡± Tian Xi smiled teasingly and said, ¡°I remember everyone saying that he is also a Taming Grandmaster. Sure enough, he is good, The parrots raised by him can sing and do cross-talk.¡±


    ¡°Why did this guy did a live broadcast?¡± Ding Bin is feeling very strange, but his attention was soon attracted by Little Li and the parrots, the young couple watched with relish and couldn¡¯t help laughing now and then.


    Meanwhile, the crew of ¡°Divine Dog¡±. Because at the setting site, the staff is busy, while the actors are resting, some are playing on their mobile phones, some are chatting, and some are watching the script. In this scene, Qin Xulan suddenly screamed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you startled me.¡± Jin Shijia said.


    ¡°Haha, Little Li from Brother Jing¡¯s family and two parrots went live.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Where and when, let me see.¡± Jin Shijia, Liu Qian, Guo Biting and others all came together. Qin Xulan put the phone in the phone holder and put it on the table so that everyone could see it. At this time, the parrot was just telling a ¡°Bikini¡± joke, and after they heard it, they burst into laughter.


    ¡°These two parrots are still so bad.¡± Guo Biting¡¯s eyes bent with a smile.


    ¡°Little Li has become smarter and more beautiful. He plays the piano very well.¡± Liu Qian said.


    ¡°Yeah, he used to be able to play just barely, but now I think it¡¯s at a professional level.¡± Jin Shijia laughs.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a chicken there.¡± Qin Xulan suddenly said, pointing to the corner of the study, which is the very corner of the live video, when a ¡°chicken¡± appeared and it was looking at the scene with interest.


    ¡°This is not a chick, this is a Lyrebird.¡± Guo Biting¡¯s eyes brightened.


    At the same time, Su Ya also found the Lyrebird, she walked over and carried it over. This Lyrebird is still small, so it looks a bit chubby and has a short tail. It has not yet grown the characteristics of Lyrebird¡¯s harp-like tail, but it still pretty cute. It was originally afraid of humans but after being tamed by Su Jing, it was not so scared.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to our new friend, Little Qin.¡± Cried the parrot, in the manner of a complete host, Tang Xiaoyu found that she did not need to speak at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your names yet?¡± Someone asked, and Tang Xiaoyu spoke out loud.


    ¡°We originally gave ourselves a name. My name is Big Brother. He is the Second Brother. Unfortunately, our master didn¡¯t agree with anything.¡± The parrot looked regretful, and everyone laughed. If your Family Head agrees to the two names, wouldn¡¯t he have to call you Big Brother and Second Brother?


    ¡°My Family Head gave us a name. My name is Big Wu and this is Little Wu. It¡¯s better than our own name. It from the ?Divine Bird Hero Companion? The parrot has a complaining tone. The audience was still smiling. These two parrots even know the Divine Bird. Of course, the reason why they know is that they also watched this with Su Jing, Su Jing especially likes the Jin Yong martial arts drama and he watched them some time ago.


    ¡°Big Wu Little Wu, a lot of people are requesting a song, Wang Rong¡¯s ?Chick Chick?, has ?What Does The Fox Say??¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyu laughed while feeling happy to know the names of the two living treasures.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think we can sing that Divine Song just because we¡¯re squeaky.¡±


    ¡°You order so many songs, we also need to think about it, we are just two parrots, how can sing so many songs?¡±


    The audience didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Are you two ordinary parrots? We also thought that it would be impossible for a parrot to talk freely, to sing, but you can do it, can¡¯t you? Wasn¡¯t it you guys who refreshed our world views?


    ¡°We¡¯ve already performed. You haven¡¯t seen the Little Qin show yet.¡±


    ¡°Little Qin is awesome. Even we can only sigh and ask Little Qin to perform one for us.¡±


    The two parrots shouted, and one also stretched out its wings and touched the Lyrebird. The Lyrebird has also lived here for a few days and had gradually become familiar with other pets. It is more familiar with parrots, white-eyed birds, and swallows who are also birds. The most familiar ones are the two parrots of similar size. It is almost like a little brother, running around with two parrots all day.


    ¡°This Lyrebird is still so small, can she even perform?¡± Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya were interested and the audience in the live broadcast is even more attentive. They saw that the Lyrebird was slightly shy, it flapped her wings slightly, then raised her neck, screamed, and stunned everyone instantly. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 394: Wonderful

    Subconsciously, everyone thought that this little Lyrebird would call out ¡°chirp chirp chirp¡± or something like that. Different birds call different songs, but they are similar. However, the tiny Lyrebird opened its mouth and made a beep sound ¡°d¨± d¨± d¨±¡± that was out of proportion to its body. They would have thought it was a car horn sound if they hadn¡¯t seen it.


    ¡°What the hell, that scared me.¡±


    ¡°Can Lyrebird scream like this? It sounds like a car horn sound?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that there are so many things in the world. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a bird.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if the old man in the mountains suddenly heard this cry, wouldn¡¯t he be scared?¡±


    The audience was amazed. Tang Xiaoyu, Su Ya, and Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, Liu Qian who were watching the live broadcast, as well as Ding Bin, Tian Xi, the girl in uniform, and others were all surprised. Guo Biting knows animals very well and she recognized the bird because of the unique beauty of Lyrebird, but she didn¡¯t know how can Lyrebird screams like this.


    Just as everyone was preparing to make a conclusion that the Lyrebird¡¯s cry was the same as car horn sound, the little Lyrebird paused, raised its neck, and screamed again, and this voice was also disproportionately loud which didn¡¯t fit its small body:


    ¡°FWEET ~ ~ ¡°


    This sound was like the whistling sound of a train and Lyrebird also controlled the size of the sound, making it seem as if a train was ringing its whistle, from far to near as if it was about to drive to the station.


    ¡°What the¡­it startle me again.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lyrebird has two kinds of calls?¡±


    ¡°One sounds like a car horn sound and one sounds like a train whistling sound, such a magical bird.¡±


    Before the audience could calm down, Lyrebird¡¯s tone changed. Another sound emerged and it was as if it became a big rooster in an instant: ¡°chirp chirp w¨­ w¨­ ~¡± The sound is wonderful, just like rooster scream.


    In fact, Lyrebird is a very magical bird. It can be said that it is a vocal mimicry genius in the Avian world, otherwise, Su Jing would not have taken a liking to it. Generally, the level of imitation of Lyrebird is far less powerful. This little Lyrebird is getting raised by Su Jing and eats Jade Fang Fish every day. It¡¯s body, chest, and throat are strengthened and through the Crystal Contemplation technique, its intelligence has improved. The imitation nature is also released to a greater extent.


    The car horn sound was learned from Su Jing¡¯s dark car horn sound, and the train whistling sound was learned when Su Jing watched TV. The rooster sound was learned from the roosters in the village. When the Lyrebird first started to imitate them, It sometimes screamed a few times in the middle of the night, so that everyone in the village said that the roosters would scream before the day dawned.


    Three different sounds in a row refreshed everyone¡¯s cognition again and again. They can now accept Lyrebird¡¯s imitation of car horn sound and whistling sound but what the hell is going on with the rooster scream? Is it possible that Lyrebird and Roosters are relatives? This is too much, right?


    ¡°No, car horn sound, whistling sound, rooster scream, they are not Lyrebird¡¯s call, it is imitating.¡±


    ¡°No way. It is just a small bird, how can it do different vocal mimicry? Where did you learn of it?¡±


    ¡°I just checked the Internet and it turns out that Lyrebird does imitate different sounds, but it¡¯s just a little bit like that. I¡¯ve never heard of a bird that mimics sound like that. Otherwise, the bird would have been famous.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed the pet of the Taming Grandmaster¡¯s house. It is amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really an eye-opener, ten thousand fish balls.¡±


    ¡°Not enough, little Lyrebird, quick imitation a few more sound, Five Thousand fish balls.¡±


    ¡°Thirty Thousand fish balls.¡±


    For a while, the rewards started to explode again. The mood of the audience was definitely more exciting than watching the live broadcast of beautiful women in general. After all, it would not be the first time that they would watch a beauty¡¯s live broadcast and they can watch it every day. However, this Lyrebird¡¯s vocal mimicry is definitely the first time they have heard it, and it may be difficult to find other imitations like this all over the world. If they miss it this time, they may never hear it again.


    ¡°Da Da ~~¡±


    ¡°Woof Woof ~~¡±


    ¡°Meow Meow ~~¡±


    The Lyrebird has imitated five or six kinds of sounds in a row, horseshoes, dogs barks, cats barks ¡­ Each of them is exquisite and it is difficult to distinguish between the real and false sound and is simply amazing. If Lyrebird was a little shy at first, then it can be said that it was completely released. Even when imitating a cat, it took a cat step. When it imitated a dog, it raised its tail. It¡¯s so fun to watch a cute and beautiful baby bird do these things.


    As a result, the audience was also getting more and more excited. The barrage screen was flying across the live room and the rewards became a series, which could not stop. Seeing such a magical vocal mimicry of a bird, no one could help but praise it. If this Lyrebird was performing on the side of the road, it is estimated that a few people would move away, and it will cause confusion at every turn.


    ¡°Hahaha, this Lyrebird is so cute!¡± Tang Xiaoyu wanted to take it away and take it home.


    ¡°I wondered why did my brother took such great care of it. It turned out to be so powerful.¡± Su Ya laughed.


    ¡°Lyrebird is great, I want to have a Lyrebird too.¡± Qin Xulan watching the live video said excitedly.


    ¡°You are stupid not to see whose Lyrebird this is, do you really think that all lyrebirds are so good.¡± Liu Qian scolded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, even if it¡¯s not as good as Brother Jing¡¯s, at the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°This Lyrebird is just a child. After reaching adulthood, the tail will unfold like a harp which is its defining characteristic and it looks very beautiful.¡± Guo Biting said, and then hit a sentence, ¡°However, Lyrebird is an Australian bird, even if you bring one home, they wouldn¡¯t survive here without special care.¡±


    If Liu Qian gave Qin Xulan one hundred hits, then Guo Biting gave ten thousand blows, which made Qin Xulan wither instantly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t keep the cattle of Su Jing¡¯s family, but it matters if you can¡¯t keep them alive. After moving from Australia to China, the land and water disagree with the bird and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to feed them. Not everyone is a pet master like Su Jing.


    At the same time, in a study in a certain city, Song Xueru was downloading QQ Go. Because there were too many people who challenged ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡±, he could hardly be ranked. He often only watched the game. He hadn¡¯t talked with ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery¡± for a long time and he was looking forward to another game, even if he lost, he would still learn something. Unfortunately, Ten Steps to Scenery doesn¡¯t seem to be online today.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, look, look at this.¡± Just then, a young man ran in with a rushing voice.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xueru asked.


    ¡°Did you not give a Lyrebird to a guy?¡± The youth asked.


    ¡°Yes, his name is Su Jing. Did his Lyrebird died, what did he do?¡± Song Xueru frowned and suddenly regretted sending Lyrebird out. Not everyone could raise one.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not only well cared for but he¡¯s much cuter and prettier than grandpa¡¯s Lyrebird. And it¡¯s vocal mimicry. I don¡¯t know. Just watch it for yourself.¡± The young man put his laptop on the table and turned on the live broadcast.


    When Song Xueru saw the little Lyrebird on the live broadcast, his eyes suddenly became brighter as he found that this Lyrebird is indeed much more cute and beautiful than his Lyrebird, but he was too late to be amazed by the appearance of this Lyrebird and was given this Lyrebird¡¯s wonderful vocal mimicry and was shocked by it.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 395: Signing a Contract

    ¡°Is this Lyrebird really the one I gave to Mr. Su?¡± Song Xueru was shocked, it has been less than ten days since he gave the Lyrebird to Su Jing, it is enough time for a Lyrebird to become beautiful and lovely but how come it has such a powerful vocal mimicry? Even the adult Lyrebird isn¡¯t nearly as good.


    ¡°It should be, listening to the anchor, this live room is at Su Jing¡¯s house.¡± The young man said, ¡°Also, I heard that this Su Jing is a Taming Grandmaster, and the Dragon Li Cat he raised plays the piano. His Parrots can talk about cross talks, and his Golden Eagle can carry people.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be no hype and to think that I told him the technique of taming Lyrebird, so embarrassing.¡± Song Xuerui sighed. While recording ¡°Good Chef China¡±, he had listened to the host interview Su Jing saying that he is also a Taming Grandmaster and an Ancient Zither Master, but he didn¡¯t care much about it. There have been too many people with showcase abilities in these years without having any real ability.


    But now he finds that it was not a hype but a real deal. If Su Jing used a few days to domesticate Lyrebird so well, he could indeed be called Taming Grandmaster. Moreover, the two parrots and a cat in the live video look extremely extraordinary and seem to be worthy of the name.


    ¡°It seems that I have to ask him about how to domesticate Lyrebird.¡± Song Xueru suddenly blinked his eyes. Now he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky to send Lyrebird to Su Jing as he had gained a certain friendship. He could ask Su Jing like this and it would be bad, right?


    ¡­


    In just over two hours, the number of viewers of Xiaoyu live streaming online has soared to 15,000, and it is still soaring. The number of followers is as high as 10,000, with a very high attendance rate. Almost all who came in became fans. The reward is as high as 5 million fish balls, which converted into RMB is 5,000 Yuan before tax. This level of rewards is comparable to some popular anchors.


    The audience hasn¡¯t watched enough, but Little Li, Big Wu, Little Wu, and Little Qin are a bit tired. They are like little children. After working, they want to play. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyu planned to close the live broadcast.


    At this time, she suddenly received a backstage message from the live broadcast room: ¡°Hello, Xiaoyu, your live broadcast room has reached the signing standard. Please contact the signing editor as soon as possible: 34578 ****.¡±


    Tang Xiaoyu was so happy that she ran to the living room and said to Su Jing: ¡°Brother Jing, the live broadcast room has reached the signing standard. Do you think we should sign the contract?¡±


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°It¡¯s your business to sign or not,¡± He said. ¡°Why ask me?¡±


    Tang Xiaoyu said: ¡°Of course I have to ask you, the audience is here for the pets and if there is no pet show then it does not make sense to sign a contract. If you want to sign. I¡¯ll give you this number, or you can give me a number and the number of audiences will rise. You let pets play live so that I can see them even in school. ¡°


    Su Jing thought about it and found it feasible. In fact. He didn¡¯t care much about the fish balls in the studio but feels that letting pets play more live broadcasts can increase their worth and appeal. It will be easier for them to do something in the future. These pets must not be underestimated. In the future, all of them are likely to be big stars. Imagine that there are a large number of big stars under your hands. Can you imagine the appeal?


    Also, letting the pets perform live with Big Wu and Little Wu being a good anchor, they do not have to appear in the public. It¡¯s like an entertainment company where stars become popular, but the audience doesn¡¯t always know who the boss is or what he looks like, and most of the audience doesn¡¯t care.


    Su Jing said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll open a live account and you¡¯ll draw the audience over.¡±


    So Su Jing opened a live account called Home of Divine Pets. Tang Xiaoyu explained the situation in the Xiaoyu live room, so the audience rushed to the Home of Divine Pets¡¯ live room and almost 15,000 viewers passed by. There is no reduction in drainage at all and some new people even joined in, so the number has increased, and these joining audiences have also paid attention.


    According to Tang Xiaoyu, this Home of Divine Pets is the Taming Grandmaster¡¯s number, which means that not only can they see the performances of Little Li, Big Wu, Little Wu, Little Qin, but also more god pets Performance, if people did not pay attention to it, they would regret it.


    Due to the drainage of people, the number of Home of Divine Pets also came to backstage¡¯s signing information soon. Su Jing contacted the editor and sent the contract to him. However, Su Jing did not sign the standard contract for live broadcasting. Instead, he contacted Wei Xiaoxuan and showed her the contract, he discussed it for a while and then talked with the editor.


    The editor attaches great importance to the Xiaoyu Live Studio and the Home of Divine Pets Live Studio. He has to take it seriously. There was no publicity and within two hours, the viewers have skyrocketed from three hundred to fifteen thousand, and it continues to skyrocket. The viewers can go up to five million or more. Moreover, the performance behind this anchor cannot be imitated. Even fools can see that this live room has unlimited potential.


    Therefore, the editor still seriously considered Su Jing¡¯s request. After a while, the editor agreed to Su Jing¡¯s request and changed the contract and signed a contract with Su Jing. In fact, there are two main changes.


    First, for a general contract, the working time requires more than 100 hours a month, and the basic salary is 800 yuan, according to the number of live broadcast rooms and the bonus. It is changed to unlimited working hours per month, no basic salary, and only based on the number of live broadcast booths and rewards. Second, Home of Divine Pets live video shall not be used for any commercial purpose outside the live broadcast network and the video is owned by Su Jing. The ordinary anchor broadcasts the live video. After the live broadcast, there is no value in them. However, these live streaming videos are definitely a business opportunity.


    In this way, Su Jing wants to broadcast live and does not want others to broadcast his video live. Even if the contract is signed, whether he will broadcast or not in the future can be completely determined by his mood, which will not become a constraint.


    During the contract process, Tang Xiaoyu closed the live broadcast. The number of people in the studio was naturally reduced, but then there were many people who were still coming to join, they were watching the video left before the live broadcast, watching with relish and they are sorry not to catch up to see the live broadcast. After seeing the drainage information left by Tang Xiaoyu, they followed Home of Divine Pets without hesitation. As a result, the account of Home of Divine Pets has not been officially launched yet, but the number of followers keeps increasing.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really fun. We have more than 10,000 followers, and it has surpassed the so-called anchor goddess in our school. I can¡¯t wait to see the expressions on her face.¡± Tang Xiaoyu grinned, feeling a little proud of herself. This way, people who don¡¯t know will think that it was her own doing.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, you said that the Wang Family trade secrets were stolen. What happened?¡± Su Jing asked tentatively.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not very clear about that. I only know that a large number of trade secrets of Wang Family¡¯s pharmaceutical industry, including manufacturing formulas, sales channels, important customers, and so on has been leaked and it seems to be very serious. Wang Family is currently struggling and I don¡¯t know where the problem lies.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, glanced at Su Jing, and asked, ¡°Brother Jing, why do you ask, do you care about Wang Family?¡± What she really wanted to ask is, do you still care about Wang Yan?


    ¡°Just asking.¡± Su Jing said, of course, he doesn¡¯t care about Wang Family, but he was just thinking about the people who can mess up the Wang Family, they must not be ordinary people. It is worth paying attention to, and he would ask Wei Xiaoxuan to pay attention to this event, collecting Zhongyun City¡¯s information is important, but there is no need to proactively mess with those who profit by stealing secrets.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 396: Second Family in Zhou Family

    ¡°Damn It!¡± A roaring middle-aged man in the Wang Family meeting room growled, and the other Wang Family seniors present were silent. Wang Family¡¯s various trade secrets in the pharmaceutical industry are out, the losses are extremely heavy, and the losses are increasing day by day.


    In the beginning, the Wang Family had two directions of suspicion. One was that there was a traitor inside the Wang Family. The second was the people who put He Qianyun in jail and now are starting with Wang Family. However, after investigation, they feel that these two possibilities are very small.


    After an investigation, Wang Family found something. Although the trade secrets spread out, it seems that many people who benefited are scattered and have little relationship with each other. However, after careful study, it was found that most of them were related to Zhou Family.


    Wang Family had to doubt that all of this might be done by Zhou Family. But what made them unable to understand is, how could Zhou Family know so many trade secrets of Wang Family? How did they do it?


    ¡°Big Brother, I just  got some information from an informant, let¡¯s take a look.¡± A short, middle-aged man said while plugging his phone into a computer and opened the information through a slideshow. There were two people in the picture, one was He Qianyun in handcuffs and another person was a youth with a pale face like a vampire, they were sitting face to face as if talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± The middle-aged man with a hooked nose changed his face.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who is he?¡±


    Many Wang Family people were puzzled for a while, and the chubby middle-aged man explained: ¡°This person is the Zhou Family Second Young Master. No wonder you don¡¯t recognize him. He rarely shows up and appears less in social occasions and in the news media. If the Zhou Family Eldest Young Master was like sunshine, then he is a shadow, he is not as talented as his Big Brother and will only do some secret tricks.¡±


    ¡°It must be his fault.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that He Qianyun that bastard also betrayed us.¡±


    The Wang Family members were so angry that they couldn¡¯t express it in their words. He Qianyun originally had a cooperative relationship with them. After being imprisoned, instead of taking care of his remaining property, the Wang Family used his situation to annex his property and blame others for betrayal.


    The Wang Family has largely locked in with the Zhou Family, arguing fiercely about how to consolidate the industry and how to fight back, but the Zhou FamilySecond Young Master has been clever. There is no handle left, and only those available secrets are directly used. Some trade secrets will be infringed by the defendant, so Zhou Family is not allowed to get them so they spread them out, washing their hands of it. Therefore, there is no good way for the Wang Family to discuss.


    Wang Family has contacted Song Family, which is also having a meeting at this time. The Wang Family and the Song Family has a close relationship, especially with the pharmaceutical industry. They are just like a family, so this time, Song Family has suffered a heavy loss and is no better than Wang Family.


    ¡­


    Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu used other pets in the afternoon and did a live broadcast for a while. They even patted the Golden Eagle flying in the air, which made the audience addicted and they did the live broadcast until five or six in the afternoon before being willing to leave and hitchhiking back to school. They didn¡¯t leave long before the guests came by the door. The Parrots returned upstairs to report to Su Jing: ¡°Here comes the guest, comes the guest, Zhou Family Second Young Master Zhou Tianru.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Family Second Young Master, what did he come here for? Is it because of his brother¡¯s corpse on the seafloor?¡± Su Jing froze and walked to the gate of the courtyard to open the door and saw a calm square face middle-aged man and a young man who looked pale as a vampire.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, sorry for disturbing you.¡± The pale-faced young man Zhou Tianru was very kind to Su Jing and smiled, but his smile gave a very evil feeling and if one looked at his face with such a smile, they will have an uncomfortable feeling as if they are getting stared at by a venomous snake.


    ¡°Hello, I wonder what Mr. Zhou is looking for me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother Mr. Su for too much time, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I heard that my father commissioned you to find the body of my Big Brother. Thank you, Mr. Su, for willing to help. However, this kind of thing is too troublesome for Mr. Su. Su, just leave it to me. ¡°


    ¡°Is this also what Boss Zhou means?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my father¡¯s intention. It¡¯s my own opinion. I know my father is eager to find the body of Big Brother, but this kind of thing is not urgent. The salvage team I have hired is already looking for it on a large scale. Many people are there to find it so Mr. Su doesn¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You can ask your father to say it again to me. If he doesn¡¯t want me to step in, I¡¯ll leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°My father can¡¯t wait to see my Big Brother¡¯s body immediately so I don¡¯t think he will listen to me.¡± Zhou Tianru shook his head and sighed for a moment, and said, ¡°If Mr. Su must look for him, can you promise me something, In case Mr. Su finds it first, can you inform me before notifying my father, I will arrive as soon as possible and I will explain the reason to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded. Actually, he didn¡¯t agree at all. He had already thought that this Zhou Tianru was strange. He told him not to look for his brother¡¯s body and then he wants him to inform him if he did find the body. Didn¡¯t he want his father to see his Big Brother¡¯s body?


    ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, see you next time.¡± Zhou Tianru was very simple and he got in the car with the calm middle-aged man and left and after some time, the calm middle-aged man asked, ¡°Master, Su Jing, can¡¯t we take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wen, what do you think?¡± Zhou Tianru didn¡¯t answer the question.


    ¡°This person¡¯s center of gravity is steady and his bearing is extraordinary, this person is definitely not an ordinary person. But I know so little about him that I can¡¯t go any further. But since he can make young master so afraid, he must not be a very simple person.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Some time ago you were busy with other things, so you don¡¯t know. I will explain it to you when we get back. In a word, you should remember that this person should never be offended.¡± Zhou Tianru¡¯s tone is beyond doubt.


    ¡°But young master, I don¡¯t think he is such an obedient person. He just promised you verbally. He might not cooperate so well.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, secretly remembering this warning in his heart.


    ¡°I feel the same way, so I will send someone to inquire and monitor him. If he finds the shipwreck, no matter what I am doing, you must let me know immediately.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°Young Master, if you do this than the Old Master may become aware of something and that would not be good for you. I don¡¯t think you should cover it up. If you find it, let the master see it, why do you ¡­¡± The middle-aged man advised.


    ¡°No, never let my father see that. You just do what I tell you.¡± Zhou Tianru waved his hand.


    ¡°Ok.¡± The middle-aged man sighed, but when Zhou Tianru was determined, no one could change his mind so he stopped persuading him.


    Seeing the car going away, Su Jing closed the gate of the courtyard and as he walked towards the building, he thought to himself, why did Zhou Tianru come here, should he tell Boss Zhou? But at this moment, he heard Killer Whale¡¯s cry from the seaside and listened for a moment, then his eyes brightened and he ran to the seaside.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 397: The Shipwreck and the Truth (1)

    Su Jing quickly ran to the beach and stepped on the reef and reached a distance of ten meters offshore. The Killer Whale raised his head out of the water and when he saw Su Jing, he shouted happily, with an inviting look: ¡°I found the shipwreck, I found the shipwreck.¡±


    ¡°Who found it?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Green-Eyed Fish found it.¡± Killer Whale immediately turned his joy into a grievance. He tried so hard to find it with ultrasound. Unfortunately, he was not as good as those little fish, it felt very frustrating.


    ¡°Oh, Little Hu protected the Green-Eyed Fish from being eaten, so you are also responsible for this discovery.¡± Su Jing laughed and took out a dozen Jade Fang Fishes from the Spirit Beast bag and threw it to Killer Whale.


    The Killer Whale is almost like a child. When he sees delicious food, he forgets everything else. He almost ate a dozen Jade Fang Fishes and clamored, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough, I want more.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s eat next time.¡± Su Jing was a little speechless. The Killer Whale¡¯s appetite was too big. More than a dozen Jade Fang Fish was enough for a dozen cats, but for Killer Whale, they are not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    Su Jing was on the Killer Whale and swam to the approximate area of ??the old ship¡¯s wreck. However, The Killer Whale did not stop and continued to swim for hundreds of kilometers before stopping. It seemed that there was a certain deviation in the previously determined position.


    Su Jing took out the diving suit protective clothing from the storage bag and got into the sea. Then he saw King Cuttlefish and a group of Green-Eyed Fishes. When they saw Su Jing, the King Cuttlefish and Green-Eyed Fish cheered and took Su Jing and go deeper.


    After diving for more than 200 meters deep, he saw a broken yacht on the bottom of the sea. Slowly approached, after seeing the condition of the ship¡¯s board and cabin, Su Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed, thinking, ¡°It seems that things are not so simple. I¡¯d better stay here and contact Boss Zhou directly.¡±


    Su Jing rode the Killer Whale back to the shore and then called the Boss Zhou and Boss Zhou received the phone call. He was very kind as he spoke: ¡°Hello Mr. Su, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about your elder son¡¯s body.¡± Su Jing spoke.


    ¡°You ¡­ you mean ¡­ you have a clue?¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s lips trembled with excitement, and he could not believe it. He spent a lot of money on a salvage team and searched for years without a clue. It has been less than a month since he entrusted this matter to Su Jing. It is impossible to have a clue so soon. Boss Zhou naturally did not know that Su Jing has the Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish who are better than any salvage team, not to mention the Green-Eyed Fishes with the best search abilities from the Stellar Transformation Universe, compared to their search abilities in the sea, no earth team can match them, not even a team with one thousand people in it.


    ¡°Yes. I found a shipwreck with several skeletons in it, and one of them is probably your eldest son.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Where, I¡¯ll come immediately.¡± Boss Zhou said with excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m at home. I didn¡¯t salvage the shipwreck. You can call the salvage team on the way and it¡¯s best to call the police.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, what does this mean?¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°You will know when you see it.¡± Su Jing said.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Boss Zhou arrived and the salvage team also drove to Qingyun Town Pier from other places. Su Jing, Boss Zhou, and the salvage team went out to sea together. Boss Zhou seemed to want to see it first, so there was nothing false. It took more than two hours to reach the surface of the shipwreck area, and the salvage team was ready.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down too,¡± Boss Zhou said.


    ¡°Boss Zhou, are you sure? According to this Mr. Su, it is more than two hundred meters deep. Even if we have saturation diving technology, it would be very dangerous for you.¡± The captain of the salvage team is a middle-aged man and he said with some concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not that weak yet. I¡¯ve learned diving and I will be fine. I have to see it for myself.¡± Boss Zhou resolutely said.


    ¡°Ok, but if you feel uncomfortable, you must signal to me, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± The middle-aged man spoke.


    ¡°Boss Zhou, let me go with you.¡± Su Jing said, no matter what, the sunken ship was found by him and he also didn¡¯t want Boss Zhou to lose his life in the sea because he was in a hurry.¡±


    As a result, the salvage team got ready and prepared to dive. Su Jing looked at them, realizing what was called professional and also what was called saturation diving, which was much better than the protective diving suit he wore. Otherwise, how can an average person dive into a depth of more than 200 meters to salvage a sunken ship?


    The so-called saturation diving is a theory that existed 40 years ago. About 40 years ago, a country doctor in the United States made an amazing discovery after trial and error with his colleagues. If a person stays under high pressure for a certain period of time, the gas infiltrating into his blood tissue will reach saturation. From this level, as long as the pressure is constant, the gas content in blood and tissues will not change even if the residence time is increased.


    It¡¯s like a cup filled with water. Its content has reached its limit, and adding even one drop would not change the content. No matter how long the water tap is turned on, the effect is always the same as the content will remain the same. When the diver stays under a certain pressure for 24 hours, the amount of inert gas dissolved in the body tissue reaches the maximum. Strictly speaking, the amount of inert gas inhaled and exhaled at this time is in dynamic equilibrium. The more the body is saturated with inert gas, the longer the safety decompression time will be. If the amount of dissolution reaches a certain limit, it will no longer increase, and its decompression time can always be maintained.


    According to this finding, after working at a certain depth in the ocean for a period of time, the diver does not have to rush back to the sea to decompress. He can continue to stay in the sea until he finishes his work and then returns to the sea to decompress once. This diving method is called ¡°Saturation Diving¡±. Saturation diving has greatly increased the time of diving operations and greatly improved the efficiency of diving.


    Su Jing, Boss Zhou, and several salvage members were pressurized in the pressurized deck of the deck, and then sent to the water with a diving bell. When they reached the bottom of the sea, they went through the deep dive submersible to start the salvage.


    When he saw the shipwreck on the seafloor, Boss Zhou squinted and looked at the model and number of the ship, it can be confirmed that it was his eldest son¡¯s yacht. Quickly approached, they drilled into the cabin and saw what was inside and Boss Zhou¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw that there were seven or eight skeletons inside, one of them with a rusty fruit knife stuck in the rim of the eye socket, and a few others with broken bones, but the flesh was gone, and it was not clear what kind of injuries they had suffered.


    Boss Zhou¡¯s eyes were fixed on the skull with the fruit knife stuck in the rim of the eye socket and it had become a skeleton, even if he was a son, he didn¡¯t recognize it, but there was an emerald necklace hanging on the neck of the skull, which was very eye-catching. According to the information provided by the Boss Zhou when he entrusted to speed up the search, it can be said that the jade pendant is almost a family heirloom of the Zhou Family and that the skull must be the eldest son of the Boss Zhou.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 398: The Shipwreck and the Truth (2)

    Boss Zhou looked at the skull of his eldest son and suddenly burst into tears. He resisted the sadness and made a gesture towards the salvage team members. The salvage team members understood and put on a stronger light and took detailed photos of the wreck both inside and outside.


    Boss Zhou now understands why Su Jing said he should call the police. At first glance, it is not suicide or accident but a homicide. Boss Zhou was angry in addition to sadness in this moment. Who, who killed his son, if he found that person, he would smash that person¡¯s head and hack that person¡¯s corpse a thousand times.


    After taking the picture, Boss Zhou did not damage the scene, instead, he contacted the police and called the police over. Several policemen followed up to investigate the scene before carefully moving the skeleton and some clues to the ship.


    In addition to some piecemeal clues, the most interesting thing for everyone is that one of the skeletons tightly held a sealed iron box with his hands. A closer look showed that the man was holding the iron box tightly together with ropes.


    The police broke open the box and found that the inside was still covered with layers of water. When they opened the box, there was a pen and a letter inside. The police took a picture of the letter and put it in a plastic bag before they showed it to Boss Zhou. When Boss Zhou saw the beginning of the letter, his pupils shrank slightly: ¡°I hope that the person reading this letter is Second Young Master ¡­¡±


    At the same time, Zhou Tianru and the calm middle-aged man¡¯s car had just arrived in the urban area. After parking the car, they got off. The calm middle-aged took a call from the salvage team that went out with Su Jing and Boss Zhou.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Tianru¡¯s face changed and he hurried to the sea with the salvage team. It was likely that they had found the shipwreck, but how could this be possible? The salvage search and rescue team that he had hired was first-class and they found no clue for several years, how long had Su Jing accept this mission? Moreover, he found it by himself without any help from the salvage team. Zhou Tianru had thought that Su Jing had just started the search yet, how could he find it so quickly?


    ¡°Come on, we need to be there before they can salvage.¡± Zhou Tianru said while getting into the car, he got into the passenger seat and the calm middle-aged man quickly starting the car, galloping towards the seaside of Qingyun Town. They also called to arrange a boat.


    Zhou Tianru and the calm middle-aged man arrived at the sea where the shipwreck was located at the fastest speed, but they were still a step too late. When they jumped on the salvage boat, they saw a few skeletons aside from the police and salvage team. The salvage team had just salvaged various items. Boss Zhou was holding a letter and a pen in his hand while sitting paralyzed in a chair, his face pale and his hands shaking.


    ¡°After all this, we were still one step late. Mr. Su¡¯s efficiency is simply amazing.¡± Zhou Tianru sighed and turned to look at Su Jing.


    ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t listen to you.¡± Su Jing also sighed.


    ¡°Mr. Su is not wrong, it¡¯s just fate.¡± Zhou Tianru stepped forward and took the letter and pen from Boss Zhou¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Dad, sorry, these shouldn¡¯t have been known to you.¡±


    The content of that letter was: ¡°I hope that this letter is being read by the Second Young Master. Although I deliberately let the ship sink, hoping that it would become an accident, which is the best, I still hope to apologize to the Second Young Master and Boss Hong in my heart. I am sorry to do this to you. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Not only did I fail to repay your kindness, but I killed your big brother, but I really had to. If you are looking at this letter master, I am sorry, I¡¯m sorry that I killed your eldest son, and I¡¯m sorry to tell you the truth next. I don¡¯t want you to know the truth. However, if I don¡¯t say it, I will be blamed for not protecting my master. So I have to say this and I don¡¯t ask the master to forgive me. I just ask the master to let my wife and child go. I don¡¯t know whether my wife is pregnant with a son or a daughter. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see¡­ ¡°


    ¡°It is well known that Master Tianshan, your eldest son is a business genius and a proud son, and your second son, Zhou Tianru, will only play a few tricks behind the scene and even you think so. But, to be honest, you are so eccentric that you don¡¯t care much about your second son. You can see how many times the second young master assisted Elder young master from behind the scene. He volunteered to remain in the shady side of the business. All the successful ones were pushed to elder young master, and all the failed ones were taken care of by himself. The second young master is too stupid, he admires his big brother way too much, he has too much consideration and brotherhood, and he is too filial, he doesn¡¯t want you to know this for fear that you will be sad after hearing the truth¡­ ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s really dark is the Eldest Young Master. I¡¯m sorry to say that, but it¡¯s true. Second Young Master is really not a business genius but he is really talented in the covert investigation, but he has a bottom line and a sense of friendship. But in the eyes of Eldest Young Master, only success and failure exist, he didn¡¯t treat people as human beings at all. I know that you won¡¯t believe it. Please open the recording pen. With many years of investigation experience, I have developed the habit of carrying the recording pen with me. I didn¡¯t expect to use it on elder young master and listen to it myself¡­ ¡°


    When he saw the letter, Boss Zhou was shocked because the writer Old Hong was one of the most trusted person of Boss Hong. However, he really did not believe that his eldest son turned out to be that kind of person.


    However, after turning on the recording pen and hearing the recording inside, Boss Zhou collapsed to the ground directly. In the recording pen, there was a conversation between Zhou Tianyang and Old Hong, from which we can know the reason and the course of the ¡°accident¡±. Naturally, Old Zhou could not mishear the voice of Zhou Tianyang.


    It turned out that Zhou Tianyang took Old Hong on the surface to go fishing and enjoy leisure time, but actually commissioned Old Hong to ask his wife to help investigate a wealthy businessman and finalize a business. The reason why Old Hong¡¯s wife got involved is that Old Hong¡¯s wife originally followed Zhou Tianru to do some secret investigations. She was sexy and hot and she knew how to use her beauty to attract a wealthy businessman.


    However, after Old Hong¡¯s wife followed Old Hong, she resigned from her business and devoted herself to Old Hong and became a housewife at home. Today, she is even a month pregnant. How could Old Hong let his wife sell her beauty and take risks, so he refused.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Tianyang threatened Old Hong and said that if he did not agree, he would give their illegal information to the police. Old Hong would not mind if it was just him but his wife is pregnant, how can she be investigated at this time?


    Old Hong was anxious, he kneeled down and begging hard, but Zhou Tianyang still did not give up. In the end, Old Hong killed him in anger. At that time, there were other people in the boat and they stepped forward to stop Old Hong and fought. Eventually, Old Hong killed several others and he was also seriously injured. He knew that even if he had a life to return to the city, he couldn¡¯t make a difference. He didn¡¯t ask for help, but let the ship sink.


    The conversation of the voice recorder also involved some past events. It can be seen that an old friend of Boss Zhou was forced to death by Zhou Tianyang because of a conflict in business dealings. Boss Zhou always thought that it was an accident and was sad for a long time, because he had a deep relationship with that old friend, and the business conflict did not affect private contacts at all.


    Suddenly knowing so much inside information, suddenly learning the true face of his eldest son, and knowing that even his old friend was forced to death by the elder son. For Boss Zhou, the blow was great. Therefore, Boss Zhou was paralyzed sitting on a chair, his hands were shaking, his face was filled with shame and it was difficult for him to accept all of it for a while.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 399: A Request

    ¡°Sorry again,¡± Su Jing said to Zhou Tianru.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°You should comfort your father.¡±


    ¡°Let him remain like that for some time, he need it.¡±


    Su Jing did not say anything more. To be honest, he was suspicious of Zhou Tianru because he did not want to let Boss Zhou see the wreck at first, Su Jing thought that Zhou Tianru might be related to Zhou Tianyang¡¯s death. Unexpectedly, the truth turned out to be this.


    It is estimated that when Zhou Tianru learned that Old Hong and Zhou Tianyang were missing together, he already guessed that it was not an accident. After all, he already knew his Big Brother and it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to guess his brother¡¯s purpose of suddenly inviting Old Hong to go fishing and it¡¯s not difficult to guess that Old Hong definitely disagreed with him.


    In the end, the evidence was taken away by the police. Zhou Tianru called the Calm middle-aged man and took Boss Zhou back for rest. Zhou Tianru arrived at Su Jing¡¯s house. After sitting down in the courtyard, Zhou Tianru swept a glance at the courtyard and spoke, ¡°No wonder my dad had to modify the garden after visiting Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it directly.¡± Su Jing said, his suspicion of Zhou Tianru was lifted and he even admired that Zhou Tianru would rather be suspected by his father than let his father be sad. It can be said that he is very filial.


    But Su Jing still felt that he had to be extra careful with Zhou Tianru. Because, just one hour ago, Su Jing received a data from Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s investigation. The data showed that the Wang Family and the Song Family was in great trouble, most likely because of the Zhou Family¡¯s Second Young Master. Moreover, according to the recording of that recording pen, he also knows that this Zhou Tianru has many methods. The group of people under him is almost like a spy organization.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to visit Mr. Su again. I didn¡¯t want my father to know the truth, I was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, but maybe I was being too selfish, my father has the right to know. And, ever since now, I don¡¯t have to carry such a heavy load anymore, which is really weighing me down. ¡± Zhou Tianru said, his pale face tinged with a relieved smile.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯m a little reckless, so there is nothing to thank.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su is humble, but I¡¯m a little curious. How did Mr. Su find the shipwreck?¡± Zhou Tianru asked tentatively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say about this.¡± Su Jing smiled, not intending to say anything. He doesn¡¯t want to bother to make up lies to avoid flaws.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhou Tianru looked indifferent and said, ¡°I just came here to thank you and one more thing. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Su has heard the news but some big names in Zhongyun City have been very unhappy recently.¡±


    ¡°I have heard it.¡± Su Jing glanced at Zhou Tianru, not knowing Zhou Tianru¡¯s intention.


    ¡°A lot of secrets of the Wang Family and Song Family have leaked outside and they have suffered heavy losses. Tell the truth to Mr. Su, I¡¯m the man behind it all.¡± Zhou Tianru smiled and Su Jing squinted his eyes, he did not expect Zhou Tianru to speak so generously.


    ¡°I can honestly tell you that I have even inquired about you, about what happened to He Qianyun and Song Junhao and that told me one thing, you are not a person that can be messed with. I just want to tell Mr. Su that I have no malice against you. ¡± Zhou Tianru speaks freely.


    ¡°What does Mr. Zhou mean?¡±


    ¡°I have a request to cooperate with Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Cooperate?¡± Su Jing was interested now. He had just released his spiritual force detection and found out that Zhou Tianru was right. He has no hidden intentions towards him so this person¡¯s ability is worthwhile. After all, he can¡¯t do everything by himself.


    ¡°We will talk more about how to cooperate in the future. At the moment, I have a request, I hope Mr. Su can help me with it.¡± Zhou Tianru paused a bit to observed Su Jing¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Perhaps to outsiders, I should have some big dreams now because I have swallowed many business opportunities in Wang Family and Song Family. However, in fact, I am scared to dream big because I worry about the counterattack of the Wang Family and Song Family. We, Zhou Family, are not much better than them. And I¡¯m not a genius in business. If my father was still in his normal mood then there would be no need for me to worry too much, but my father is old and he has become less and less involved in the business recently. He wanted to find my Big Brother¡¯s body and now that he has found it. The impact is even greater. I am afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to himself for a long time in the future. At this time, the Wang Family and the Song Family will fight back together and I don¡¯t know if I can handle it. I don¡¯t want to see that both lose.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No, no. you can definitely help.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, if you are talking about my relationship with the Beijing Wang Family, I am sorry but I can not agree to that.¡± Su Jing reminded in advance as he wouldn¡¯t ask Wang Zhuo for help for a stranger, as long as Su Jing is not stupid, he will not do this Kind of thing.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhou Tianru smiled and said, ¡°My request is very simple, that is, in the next few days, please allow me to come here every day, if Mr. Su is not free to entertain me, just give me a stool to sit for an hour or two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°Yes, I will also distribute this information secretly but rest assured that there will never be any damage to Mr. Su as you have helped me find the remains of my Big Brother, we became good friends. Within a few days, Wang Family and Song Family will definitely come to Mr. Su for help and ask you to persuade me. At that time, you only need to pretend to be embarrassed. They will definitely give out all kinds of benefits. If you look at them, you will agree to them and say that you will consider it, but there is a condition, if I stop the disclosure of Wang Family and Song Family¡¯s secrets, they can no longer take revenge. The Wang Family and Song Family naturally hate me, but in order to solve the current crisis, I have no intention to care about them. So I will definitely agree with them. In retrospect, I will immediately destroy the remaining Wang Family and Song Family¡¯s trade secrets, and even to some extent, compensated them, so wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? ¡°Zhou Tianru talked.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t speak and his eyes froze slightly. This request was really simple. He basically didn¡¯t need to do anything. He just needs to wait for someone to ask for him and wait to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail the two families to get many many benefits. They will also own him a favor. This is not even a request, but a gift in the horse mouth.


    However, Su Jing had to re-examine Zhou Tianru before accepting this benefit and favor. This guy really calculating. This strategy does not seem to be clever, but sometimes the simplest strategy can show the perfect effect.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 400: Visiting

    The next few days, as Zhou Tianru planned, he stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house for an hour or two every day. Su Jing did not really give him a bench but he poured tea. Since he had the intention to cooperate with him, he will at least have basic respect for people.


    At the same time, a piece of news began to circulate in the Zhongyun City, that the body of the missing Eldest Young Master of the Zhou Family was found by a young man named Su Jing and Zhou Family¡¯s wish was finally achieved. To show their thanx, Zhou Family¡¯s Second Young Master even became good friends with Su Jing.


    Ninety-nine percent of the news is true, without any flaws. Although the most important part ¡°Friend¡± is fake but only Su Jing and Zhou Tianru know it. No matter how they check it, it is impossible for outsiders to know.


    As a result, Wang Family and Song Family are very nervous as Zhou Tianru expected. On this day, the executives of Wang Family and Song Family gathered together and discussed only one topic-asking for help from Su Jing.


    ¡°I heard that Zhou Tianru is extremely cruel and deceitful, and this time he have received so many benefits, I am afraid that no matter how we negotiate, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up the benefits in his hands. But if this Su Jing is willing to say a few words, it will be easier.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my people also found the news. The Young Master of Zhou Family has been meeting with Su Jing every day. Now, Su Jing has become a benefactor of the Zhou Family and it would be easier for us if we coordinate with him.¡±


    ¡°But the question is, would he be willing to help us?¡±


    This question made Wang Family and Song Family silent. Su Jing had a grudge against Wang Family and Song Family. They forcibly separated Wang Yan and Su Jing. Even if they do not know each other, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t necessarily be willing to help them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yan¡¯er have contacted Su Jing several times during this time. How is it going?¡± A mature and handsome man asked. Yes, their only Ace card is Wang Yan, the reason why they thought of asking Su Jing¡¯s help was because they subconsciously thought of the relationship between Wang Yan and Su Jing.


    ¡°Although I intentionally let Yan¡¯er and Su Jing meet several times in various places, such as restaurant management, Old Mister Murong birthday party, university class teacher wedding reception, Good Chef China competition ¡­ but they didn¡¯t say a word to each other. It looks like it won¡¯t be so easy for them to reconcile,¡± The man with a hawk nose sighed. The more he spoke, the more he regretted it. It was the wrongest decision he had made in his life, the decision to tear them apart. Otherwise, the two of them may have gotten married by now. In that case, if the Wang Family had a hard time this time, Su Jing would have certainly helped them. With Su Jing¡¯s relationship with the Zhou Family, plus his relationship with the Beijing Wang Family, this kind of problem would a piece of cake for him.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lower herself to admit her mistake and Su Jing had a grudge in his heart so it is naturally impossible for him to speak first. As long as Yan¡¯er lowered her head first, he would soon be softened. We will then apologize and maybe we can abandoning our former bad relationship. If it develops further, maybe Yan¡¯er can reconcile with him and become his wife. In that case, it will not only solve the current crisis but also pave the way for the future.¡± The big-bellied man said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand Yan¡¯er¡¯s personality, she is very prideful. If we are to be too strict with her then she will not agree even if she has to run away from home. We will send someone to talk to Su Jing first, and I will ask my Fourth Sister to persuade Yan¡¯er to see if she can convince her, ¡± The hawk-nosed man said.


    ¡°Xuelan has a very good relationship with Yan¡¯er, almost like a mother and daughter, asking her to say that is better.¡± The Big-bellied middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Not only because of this, but also because when we agreed to separate Yan¡¯er from Su Jing, only Xuelan disagreed and said that Yan¡¯er should be allowed to choose by herself and that Yan¡¯er¡¯s happiness should not be destroyed. So I think that whether it is Yan¡¯er or Su Jing, they wouldn¡¯t reject Xuelan¡¯s advice and she will mediate between them.¡± The man with the hawk nose man said as even he did not know was that his Sister Wang Xuelan had been in contact with Jing because of Jing Chuiyan.


    In the next two days, the Wang Family and the Song Family sent people to Su Jing¡¯s house in succession and asked to talk to Su Jing, inviting Su Jing to Wang Family and Song Family as a guest. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t talk to them and didn¡¯t even go out to receive them at all.


    ¡°Wang Family and Song Family people are here again.¡± On the fourth floor, next to the window, Su Jing and Zhou Tianru are drinking tea. Through the window, they can see a few cars parked at the gate of the courtyard. Many people come down and were waiting at the door.


    ¡°They actually sent a few kids to invite Mr. Su, Wang Family and Song Family are too full of themselves.¡± Zhou Tianru shook his head.


    ¡°They don¡¯t look like a Family Head, but they probably aren¡¯t that low on the family hierarchy.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°If it was me, I would have made sure to visit in person and I won¡¯t send someone to test the waters. This is not enough sincerity.¡± Zhou Tianru also smiled. There was a meaning beyond these words. He knows that this is only the tentative test of the Wang Family and Song Family. After that, the Wang Family and Song Family Head must come here in person because the matter is that big.


    Zhou Tianru was not wrong. Another day later, another group of Wang Family and Song Family came to the door. This group of people were completely different. Among them, Wang Family was headed by a middle-aged man with a hawk nose and Song Family was headed by a middle-aged man with half-white hair and a handsome middle-aged man.


    ¡°Wang Family¡¯s Family Head, Wang Yingming, Song Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Song Junyi and even the seriously ill Song Family¡¯s Family Head, Song Gaoyun, they all came here in person. It seems that Wang Family and Song Family can¡¯t sit still.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    Su Jing glanced at Zhou Tianru feeling a little speechless. This guy liked a good show, as if he had forgotten that he had manipulated this, it was him. Of course, Su Jing is also a little surprised by this turn of events. It seems that the losses of the Wang Family and Song Family are greater than he had expected.


    Su Jing especially took one more look at the hawk-nosed man. He checked Wang Family that year, so he knew that the hawk-nosed man was Wang Yingming, Wang Yan¡¯s father. He was also the one who played the most decisive role in separating Su Jing and Wang Yan. Moreover, this man, in those days extremely despise Su Jing for being a country boy and didn¡¯t even hide his hand.


    ¡°I should meet them.¡± Su Jing stood up and said.


    ¡°I should go too.¡± Zhou Tianru also stood up and the two men went downstairs together in a tacit agreement. After opening the gate, the Wang Family and Song Family couldn¡¯t hide their anger when they saw Zhou Tianru, but they had to suppress it. After all, this kind of thing can¡¯t be solved by fighting and quarreling. However, Zhou Tianru didn¡¯t seem to see the Wang Family and Song Family. After saying goodbye to Su Jing, he got into a BMW and drove away.


    Su Jing did not seem to see Wang Family and Song Family, so he decided to close the gate. The Wang Family and the Song Family rushed forward and said, ¡°Mr. Su, please wait a moment, we have something to ask for.¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 401: Gift Giving

    ¡°You are?¡± Su Jing asked knowingly.


    ¡°My name is Song Gaoyun, Song Family¡¯s Family Head, and this is my eldest son Song Junyi.¡± The middle-aged man with half-white hair introduced, Su Jing didn¡¯t pay attention to him but looked at the man next to him. He is somewhat similar to Song Junhao, but it can be said that Song Gaoyun is not at the same level, because Song Gaoyun is sick and generally recuperating from illness. As a young Song Junyi, he has basically taken over all the Song Family industries. After he accepted it, Instead of falling, the Song Family industry is getting better and better.


    ¡°I heard that my younger brother Junhao had some conflicts with Mr. Su, but he was blind and couldn¡¯t call quits. Therefore, I apologize to you for that.¡± Song Junyi said in a low posture.


    In fact, he had some doubts that Su Jing might be responsible for his brother¡¯s imprisonment and even his madness. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Of course, even if he did find some evidence, what can he do to Su Jing? Never mind the fact that Su Jing has the Beijing Wang Family behind him, he can¡¯t deal with Su Jing¡¯s means of making people voluntarily surrender to prison. So he and the Song Family basically turned a blind eye to that. They are just trying to get Song Junhao to have his sentence commuted as much as possible, to calm him down as much as possible and to bring him back to his senses.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am Zhongyun City Wang Family¡¯s Family Head Wang Yingming.¡± Wang Yingming, the hawk-nosed man also lowered his attitude and introduced himself politely. If the people of Zhongyun City¡¯s high society saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. Wang Family and Song Family are two of Zhongyun City Five Great Families. In the high society of Zhongyun City, they are basically tied up with each other and they currently acting politely to a young man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Wang Family and Song Family people were stupefied by Su Jing¡¯s indifferent words. It is inevitable that they are getting a little angry. They are proud of their high positions and the other party did not give them any face at all. However, they soon thought of their purpose of coming here and suppressed the anger in their heart.


    ¡°Mr. Su¡­ I am Wang Yan¡¯s father.¡± Wang Yingming introduced himself again. He didn¡¯t think that Su Jing didn¡¯t recognize him. He felt that Su Jing must be out for revenge, so he made himself clear.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing looked suddenly enlightened and turned to say. ¡°So what?


    To be honest, Su Jing is in a very happy mood now. He can see people who once looked down on him being humble in front of him. However, the main purpose now is not to relieve his anger, but to complete Zhou Tianru¡¯s ¡°request¡±.


    Su Jing understands why Zhou Tianru said, ¡°Pretend to be embarrassed at the beginning, and only agree when you have seen enough¡± because everyone has this kind of mentality. If they get it too easily, they would feel nothing. If he agreed easily, Instead of cherishing it, the Wang Family and Song Family would think that it was very easy and they may even detect something odd. In other words. Creating difficulties is the current work of Su Jing.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Listening to Su Jing¡¯s cold reply, Wang Yingming¡¯s face contracted. A thin young man in the middle of the crowd couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Su Jing, my uncle is already doing this, you dare not know what you should do.¡±


    This thin young man is none other than Wang Yu who came to Su Jing¡¯s doorstep with Tang Xiaoyu a few days ago. What happened that day made him hate Su Jing. However, he knew that Su Jing was not easy. However, now that his uncle, whom he respects very much, is so humble to Su Jing, he can¡¯t bear the sight of Su Jing not giving any face to him.


    ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± A short, middle-aged man hurried, Wang Yingming, other Wang Family elders, and Song Family people glared at Wang Yu. If eyes could kill someone, then Wang Yu may have died more than ten times by now. Facing these gazes, Wang Yu naturally did not dare to talk any more, and hurriedly retreated, feeling suffocated and aggrieved, and he almost cried.


    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t appreciate it, so let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Su Jing turns to close the door.


    ¡°Children speak nonsense, Mr. Su, please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Wang Yingming said quickly while he gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Su, I did something wrong that year. I apologize to you for my mistake. It doesn¡¯t matter what Mr. Su thinks of me, but Yan¡¯er feelings were sincere to you. If Mr. Su can forget the past, I am willing to set you up again.¡±


    After saying this, Wang Yingming¡¯s face turned red. To pull down his old face and say this was tantamount to hitting his own face, which was not easy. However, in order to win Su Jing¡¯s favor, he can only bear it.


    ¡°Wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing looks at Wang Yingming lightly.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten in the way. I shouldn¡¯t have separated you from Yan ¡®er.¡± Wang Yingming said.


    ¡°We were wrong to force Yan ¡®er to get engaged to Junhao. If we can do it again, we will help you and Wang Yan, but the time can¡¯t go back, the past can¡¯t be changed.¡± Song Gaoyun also said and he took a box from a young man next to him and opened it in front of Jing, saying, ¡°This is 50-year-old wild ginseng collected by Song Family, I am giving this to you as Song Family¡¯s apology.¡±


    ¡°This is a small bottle of 1960s Wu-liangye collected by our Wang Family. We Wang Family are reluctant to drink it, so we give it to Mr. Su, hoping to make Mr. Su a little calm.¡± Wang Yingming also opens a box.


    The Song Family and Wang Family people are feeling very painful at this moment. Although the wild ginseng plant that has been around for 50 years is not particularly good-looking, it has been around for 50 years, it will cost about a million. The 1960s Wuliangye is also worth nearly one million yuan. Moreover, these two kinds of things are both valuable and unavailable, and sometimes they may not be available even if you have money.


    The two-family usually kept such treasures for themselves and they would be reluctant to use it. However, at this moment, they had to bear it. While it did hurt their feelings, they watched Su Jing¡¯s look, but instead of seeing the shock and smile on Su Jing¡¯s face, they saw a slight disdain flash on Su Jing¡¯s face, which was naked to open eyes.


    Fifty years old ginseng? Compared with the seven leaves ginseng from the Perfect World and cultivated with Spirit Stones Soil, this 50-year-old ginseng is similar to farts. 1960s Wuliangye? In contrast to the Gourd wine from Renegade Immortal Universe, it can¡¯t even begin to match up. This is not Su Jing creating trouble, but the level of things sent by Wang Family and the Song Family is too low.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 402: Creating Trouble Excessively

    Seeing the slight flicker of disdain flashing in Su Jing¡¯s look, Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, and Song Junyi was angry. Did they make a mistake? This is the fifty-year mountain ginseng and the 1960s Wuliangye, it would be counted as a great gift to even to the Beijing Wang Family.


    With their ability to read the faces, it is not difficult for them to see that Su Jing is not acting nor is he deliberately making things difficult, this is a real trace of disdain, that is a sincere look of disdain.


    ¡°Even if you have a lot of treasures, did you really just looked down on fifty-year-old ginseng and 1960 Wuliangye?¡± Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, and Song Junyi couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in either of those things. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi and others were speechless for a while. They came not to give gifts, but to ask for help. However, looking at Su Jing¡¯s attitude, would he even agree?


    However, they have to try so Wang Yingming said: ¡°Mr. Su, this is the case, the trade secrets of our Wang Family and Song Family were stolen by Zhou Tianru ¡­ we have lost a lot of money. I heard that Mr. Su has Zhou Family¡¯s favor and you are even close to Zhou Tianru. I came here to ask Mr. Su to help me, please ask Zhou Tianru to stop the leak of our two trade secrets.¡±


    ¡°Trade secret? How much is it worth?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked casually.


    ¡°This ¡­ is difficult to estimate. In the long run, at least 20 million or more. It will cause irreparable damage to the reputation of our two-family.¡± Wang Yingming said that the specific amount could not have been disclosed. But to show his sincerity, he had to say. Besides, since Su Jing is so familiar with Zhou Tianru, he can¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t known him for a long time. How can I ask something of him? For a business worth 20 Million, I can¡¯t speak easily.¡± Su Jing looked embarrassed. If Zhou Tianru saw this acting, he would absolutely give a thumb up.


    ¡°We are not asking Mr. Zhou to return all the secrets but to stop him from leaking them. Otherwise, the two of us will fight back together and the Zhou Family will feel the pressure. I am afraid that he would not like to see the destruction of everything. I hope Mr. Su can pass this on to Mr. Zhou. If possible, please help to mediate. It¡¯s good for everyone. ¡± Wang Yingming said.


    ¡°Your request is not that easy. I don¡¯t seem to know you that well either. Let me think it over.¡± Su Jing said that and closed the gate. This attitude was not at all like consideration.


    ¡°This Su Jing is too much. Who does he think he is?¡± Wang Yu couldn¡¯t help but show his anger.


    ¡°Shut Up¡± Wang Yingming said angrily. He was so angry but he had nowhere to vent. Wang Yu¡¯s remarks seemed to be fueling the fire. Wang Yu¡¯s face turned red but Wang Yingming was really angry and he didn¡¯t dare to talk back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and discuss from a long-term perspective.¡± Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi, and others left helplessly. After they returned, they investigated and were shocked. At the birthday party of Old Mister Murong, Su Jing gave away a few ginseng roots and whiskers that were at least a hundred years old. At the university teacher¡¯s wedding, Su Jing gave a gourd wine, which seemed to be the best wine in the world. They finally understood why Su Jing looked down on the fifty-year-old ginseng and the 1960 Wuliangye. They could not help but feel very annoyed and blame the investigation before they had prepared the gifts.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Soon after the Wang FamilySong Family had left, Zhou Tianru called. After spending a few days together, Zhou Tianru felt that Mr. Su was too talented, so he gradually began to call him Brother Jing.


    ¡°As you asked, I rejected them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What type of gifts did they give?¡±


    ¡°Fifty years old ginseng and 1960 Wuliangye, but rest assured, I didn¡¯t collect them. I wouldn¡¯t even use those things to greet my guests, they are not being sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhou Tianru mouth twitched at the corner and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Brother Jing, to be honest, I didn¡¯t expect them to take out gifts of the level of fifty-year ginseng and 1960 Wuliangye, although you didn¡¯t have to agree immediately but they are enough for gifts. Did you refuse them too hard?¡±


    Zhou Tianru has emphasized from the beginning to make things difficult. If he didn¡¯t make things difficult, the other party may notice anomalies and may look back on it and take revenge. However, he also has a standard. According to Su Jing¡¯s attitude, even fifty years old ginseng and 1960 Wuliangye Wine are completely inconspicuous to him, if they want to meet Su Jing¡¯s requirements, they have to exceed the value of trade secrets and that would never happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my limits.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, he has released his spiritual force to probe Wang Yingming, Song Junyi, and other people¡¯s mental fluctuations and he knows that they should not stop at this point.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Tianru nodded. After communicating with Su Jing for a few days, he had become a lot familiar with him and they have begun to chat more casually, Zhou Tianru still kept fear of Su Jing and did not dare to cross the line too much.


    The next morning, while Su Jing was meditating and practicing, two parrots flew up to report. Su Jing thought that it was Wang Family and Song Family, but he heard the parrot shouting: ¡°There are guests, there are guests, Ding Bin, Tian Xi.¡±


    ¡°What did they come to me for?¡± Su Jing was a little surprised, but he still went downstairs to open the door. Although it can be said that Ding Bin and he were rivals in love because he also pursued Wang Yan, it was a fair competition and they were not enemies. Now that both have of them have girlfriends, the subconscious sense of competition is fading. As far as he is concerned, Ding Bin is very good.


    ¡°What a rare visitor, please come in.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt you so suddenly,¡± Tian Xi smiled.


    ¡°Think nothing of it.¡± Su Jing said while glancing at Ding Bin, and Ding Bin handed Su Jing a bottle of red wine and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as your gourd wine but it is good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not bad to drink ordinary red wine occasionally.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t make it difficult. Since Ding Bin first pulled down and planned to make peace, he would do that too. It¡¯s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. However, Ding Bin and Tian Xi came to visit and I¡¯m afraid it is not only to make peace but something else.


    ¡°My classmates call you A¡¯Jing. Can I also call you A¡¯Jing?¡± Tian Xi asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I saw your pet¡¯s live broadcast on Shark Live a few days ago, and I couldn¡¯t help but want to see them with my own eyes, so begged A¡¯bin to bring me over, can I see them?¡± Tian Xi spoke naturally.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 403: Wang Yan Mood

    ¡°Fourth Sister, would you persuade Yan¡¯er?¡± Wang Yingming said in a room.


    ¡°Well, Big Brother, I already know the answer, why bother.¡± Wang Xuelan sighed long and said, ¡°Although it is now a difficult time for the Wang Family and we can¡¯t do much, but this is unfair to Yan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, she also agreed to break away from Su Jing. Although I am sorry for her, I can only do so. Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if she got off her high horse and got back together with Su Jing? ¡± Wang Yingming said.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not that simple.¡± Wang Xuelan sighed. Last time, in order to treat Jing Chuiyan, she went to Su Jing. Su Jing simply helped her heal. Although their contact time was not long but she could see that Su Jing is really very good. If Wang Yan marries Su Jing, it would be a very good match. However, their relationship is broken. How can it be repaired so easily?


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade Yan¡¯er, but if she doesn¡¯t agree, I hope Big Brother doesn¡¯t force it. Otherwise, not only will the family loss would not be made up, but you will also lose your daughter.¡± Wang Xuelan did not wait after she finished speaking to Wang Yingming and walked out of the room and walked towards Wang Yan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Bang, Bang¡± Wang Xuelan knocked on the door and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, it¡¯s me.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Yan was curled up at the head of the bed, with long hair and a pale face. She has heard the news and she knows the current situation of the Wang Family and the Song Family, she also knows the meeting contents of Wang Family and Song Family, they actually wanted her to go to Su Jing and ask for his help.


    Moreover, she also realized why she suddenly took over the six restaurants Franchise. It was not her father and family approval, but her father who wanted her to intersect with Su Jing. It¡¯s ridiculous to even think about it, she is from a big family and she broke up with Su Jing on her family¡¯s order, the irony that the same family needed her ex-boyfriend¡¯s help to get some development opportunity was not lost on her.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Yan was feeling very confused. If ¡­ if she didn¡¯t break up with Su Jing, she would have been able to get her family¡¯s recognition as she had always dreamed. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to rely on her family, she would just need to rely on the business opportunities of Su Jing to be able to do a lot of business. She would have definitely become a business elite and even be called a business wizard.


    Moreover, she would have remained satisfied emotionally. When she first met Su Jing, she naturally liked him and Su Jing also cared for her in every possible way. But she didn¡¯t even hesitate when choosing between her future and emotion. She just chose her future. If there was no breakup, both her feelings and the future would have received a bumper harvest.


    However, Wang Yan does want to save her face. Although she knew that the Wang Family is in dire straits and if it can¡¯t be solved well, her family may fall out of Zhongyun City¡¯s Five Great Families directly. But how could she pull down her face and plead with Su Jing?


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m coming in.¡± Wang Yan did not respond for a long time and Wang Xuelan opened the door and came in. Seeing Wang Yan looking lost, she sighed and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, did you come to persuade me to plead with Su Jing?¡± Wang Yan said.


    ¡°You can say that then again I am not. When Big Brother asked you to separate from Su Jing, I told you to think clearly about what you want and whether it is worth it.¡± Wang Xuelan said, taking Wang Yan¡¯s hand in hers, ¡°Even if the Wang Family is in trouble now, I will not force you. However, I think I should tell you something, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Yan wondered.


    ¡°A few months ago, my Jing Chuiyan got cured. In fact, it wasn¡¯t to go to some brilliant Chinese medicine, but it was cured by Su Jing.¡± Wang Xuelan said.


    ¡°Su Jing healed you?¡± Wang Yan was amazed, did Su Jing even succeeded in the medical treatment?


    ¡°Yes but it was not through any medicine, he got a magical mud. What I want to express is that he knew that I was your aunt, but he still treated me without hesitation and he didn¡¯t even make it difficult for me, it¡¯s clear that his mind is quite broad. If he can do that then it wouldn¡¯t be a shame for you to apologize to him. Regardless of whether both of you can reconcile in the future or whether he can become your friend again but after apologizing, at least you would be comfortable in his presence.¡± Wang Xuelan said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in a year or two and he has become quite good.¡± Wang Yan grinned bitterly but Wang Xuelan¡¯s words still made her mood change a little bit. At first, she could not put her pride aside to ask Su Jing¡¯s help, but now that she had learned that Su Jing has cured of her best aunt, she was suddenly thinking about it.


    Wang Yan was silent for a long time, and after struggling for a long time, she began to say, ¡°Well, I should thank him for curing him and I will also talk to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wang Xuelan held Wang Yan¡¯s hand tightly but she felt that Wang Yan¡¯s palms were sweating and she was not as indifferent as she sounded.


    When Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi, and others learned that Wang Yan was willing to talk to Su Jing, they all showed joy. No matter how they apologized, it was difficult for them to unlock Su Jing¡¯s heart. If Wang Yan went in person then it would be quite different.


    Wang Yan seemed afraid that she would change her mind and immediately went to Su Jing¡¯s house. Wang Yingming, Wang Xuelan, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi, and others followed suit. They also prepared a generous gift.


    ¡­


    Su Jing took Ding Bin and Tian Xi upstairs, but heard the sound of the courtyard door opening, and the birds in the air flew to meet them. It turned out that it was Shi Qing who returned, and Su Jing had already told her the access code so that she could come and go freely. Shi Qing saw Ding Bin and Tian Xi and was a bit surprised. It was funny that they came to see the pets. She took Tian Xi to see the pets and Su Jing made tea for Ding Bin.


    In fact, Tian Xi asked Ding Bin to come to Su Jing¡¯s house with her and looking at pets was just one of the reasons. She was not unaware of the relationship between Ding Bin and Su Jing. She also has a purpose, she hopes that Ding Bin and Su Jing can reconcile their friendship.


    After all, strictly speaking, Su Jing is now Ding Bin¡¯s boss and there is no deep hatred between the two so what reason would they have to not become friends? As for Wang Yan, she in their past and they don¡¯t need to worry about her at all.


    Ding Bin knew his girlfriend and he had already guessed his girlfriend¡¯s motives. After some thought, he felt that he should listen to his girlfriend. After all, apart from their previous competition, he does think that Su Jing is good and he doesn¡¯t even want to compete with Su Jing and multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    After tearing up the barrier, Su Jing and Ding Bin talked while drinking tea. At this time, the parrots suddenly flew out and flew back after a while: ¡°There are guests coming, guests coming, Wang Family, Song Family.¡±


    Su Jing laughed as he realized that those two families had come again. Shi Qing, Ding Bin, and Tian Xi were also surprised. What did Wang Family and Song Family come to Su Jing for?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 404: Regret?

    ¡°Why did the Wang Family and Song Family come here?¡± Shi Qing was a little worried. The Wang Family should not be Wang Zhuo or Wang Siya, otherwise, the parrot would have called out by their name. It should be Zhongyun City Wang Family and Song Family, but Su Jing and Zhongyun City Wang Family have no relationship.


    ¡°Do you know the Wang Family and the Song Family?¡± Ding Bin and Tian Xi were also surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are not here to create trouble for me, they are here to ask for my help.¡± Su Jing went downstairs to the reception, Shi Qing, Ding Bin, Tian Xi also followed him as he opened the courtyard door and saw Wang Family and Song Family¡¯s people, Ding Bin and Tian Xi took a deep breath, wondering what¡¯s going on?


    Moreover, they were surprised to find that Wang Yan actually came. Shi Qing frowned slightly as she saw Wang Yan. Although she felt that Wang Yan could not pose much threat to her, Wang Yan came to Su Jing¡¯s door, which made her feel a little wary and she could not help but hold Su Jing¡¯s hand. Su Jing squeezed Shi Qing¡¯s hand and gave her a reassuring look. To be honest, Su Jing was also a little surprised as he did not expect Wang Yan to come here in person because according to Wang Yan¡¯s character, this is not an easy task for her and not something that she would willingly do. However, even if she came, the situation was the same.


    Seeing Shi Qing holding hands with Su Jing, Wang Yan¡¯s eyebrows jumped slightly, Wang Xuelan showed a trace of surprise, and Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi and others frowned. They investigated Su Jing¡¯s information and naturally knew that Su Jing had a girlfriend. However, they were warned by Wang Xuanji and did not dare to investigate carefully, so they only got some outdated photos.


    In the outdated photos, Shi Qing is also very beautiful, but Wang Yan is not bad, the two are equally divided, plus Shi Qing was dressed very plain at the time, and Wang Yan dressed fashionably and looked more feminine. They thought that Wang Yan was more pretty than Shi Qing, a country girl.


    However, seeing Shi Qing at this time, they had to change their minds. Shi Qing has used Youthful Medicine and her skin is white and tender like a baby. She often eats with Su Jing and her figure, facial features, and temperament all look more perfect, and she had worn the skirt sent by Su Jing and looks like a Celestial Immortal. Even beautiful women such as Wang Yan felt herself getting eclipsed standing in front of her, they are not at the same level. This worries everyone in Wang Family and Song Family. This is a big problem. Su Jing has such a perfect girlfriend and Wang Yan can¡¯t compare to her.


    Even Wang Yan had a sense of jealousy towards Shi Qing. When she first saw Shi Qing at Mr. Murong banquet, she was a little jealous of her beauty. When she saw her again at the ¡°Good Chef China¡±, Shi Qing seemed more beautiful, and now, she seems even more beautiful than last time. Why is it that she can become more beautiful and her skin is getting better? Is this the so-called nourishment of love?


    Wang Yan took a deep breath and stepped forward and said, ¡°Su Jing, how are you doing lately?¡±


    Su Jing gave Wang Yan a look and said: ¡°I am good.¡±


    Wang Yan said: ¡°I learned that you cured my aunt Jing Chuiyan, thank you.¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°It was nothing. Besides, I received the medical fee, so you have nothing to thank me for.¡±


    Wang Yan opened her mouth to speak, she had clearly wanted to speak more, but now it seemed that she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s one thing to have the courage to come. It¡¯s another thing to talk to Su Jing after arriving.


    Wang Yan remained silent for a long time, only holding out three words: ¡°I am sorry.¡± After only three words, her eyes got a little red, and there were tears in her eyes but she didn¡¯t cry. These three words are equal to denying the most important choice in her life and equal to denying the efforts she had put in recent years. It¡¯s uncomfortable to apologize in front of ex-boyfriend and ex-boyfriend¡¯s girlfriend.


    Shi Qing was a little surprised and Ding Bin was stunned as they did not expect Wang Yan to apologize suddenly. Ding Bin knows Wang Yan quite well. After all, he has pursued her and never thought that Wang Yan would apologize to Su Jing. It seems that Su Jing did not talk big before, Wang Family and Song Family really did not come to look for trouble, but they did come here for his help. But this is strange, even if Su Jing¡¯s ability is outstanding, even if he is the chairman of Tianci Material Research Institute, his standing should still be far less than Wang Family and Song Family, why did these two families come to him together?


    After Wang Yan finished saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, she couldn¡¯t say a word. Wang Yingming frowned and stepped forward and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, speak well, did you forget what you promised me at home?¡±


    A Song Family person said: ¡°Wang Yan, you have to be sincere to apologize to Mr. Su.¡±


    Wang Yan smiled bitterly. She abandoned her love for this family and chose them over her feelings. And just like that, they are doing this, they didn¡¯t even care about her feelings. Originally, she would have been able to hold back her tears, but at this moment, her heart was filled with grievance and she couldn¡¯t help but cry and two lines of clear tears ran down on her face. All of a sudden, she looked at Jing Su. If she had done this before, Su Jing would have wiped her tears and cared for her and make her laugh. At the moment, however, his face was filled with indifference as he held his current girlfriend¡¯s hand, reluctant to let go.


    ¡°Su Jing, you see that Yan¡¯er has apologized to you, let the past go.¡± Wang Xuelan glared at Wang Yingming and the talking Song Family member and hurried forward to wipe Wang Yan¡¯s tears and said to Su Jing at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Bin sighed. Shi Qing also pinched Su Jing¡¯s hand and gave him a look. It was kind of cruel to see Wang Yan crying so much. Su Jing didn¡¯t intend to make any remarks about Wang Yan. No matter whether she came or not, she would have just come here for a show but he did not expect that Wang Yan would come and cry. However, he did not immediately answer, but turned to the other Wang Family and Song Family.


    Wang Yingming stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Su, the gift we prepared before was not of sufficient grade. However, we really have nothing else. I heard that Mr. Su is Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. I don¡¯t know whether Mr. Su is interested in the restaurant. The restaurant is in the most prosperous central street in the center of Zhongyun City and it is a famous high-end restaurant of our Wang Family. If Mr. Su is interested in it, we can use it to make an apology.¡±


    Hearing this, Ding Bin and Tian Xi¡¯s jaws almost fell to the ground. They have heard of the restaurant mentioned by the Wang Family. When they first started dating, Ding Bin wanted to ask Tian Xi to eat there, but it was full. The prices were high and the orders lined up online so they could only give up. Such a restaurant, I am afraid it is of great value, but they are actually giving the whole restaurant to Su Jing?


    Su Jing looked at Wang Yan again, and it seemed that he struggled for a long time before he sighed and said: ¡°Ms. Wang is right, let it past pass. Now that I have mentioned this part, I will talk to Mr. Zhou about your issue, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether he will listens to me or not. ¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 405: Savior

    ¡°Mr. Su agreed?¡± Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi, and others were stunned at first before they showed their joy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded and said, ¡°But like I said, I will just ask him, I can¡¯t guarantee whether he agrees or not, after all, this is not a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you asking him is enough, thank you so much.¡± Wang Yingming, Song Gaoyun, Song Junyi, and others were overjoyed and thought that they should have asked Wang Yan to come here in the first place. If they had persuaded Wang Yan to come in the first place, they would have saved a lot of effort.


    In the beginning, some people complained about Su Jing¡¯s attitude. At this moment, they all felt that Su Jing was too nice and really the benefactor of the Wang Family and Song Family. With his help, it should not be difficult to get Zhou Tianru to agree to compromise.


    Wang Yan stopped her tears and glanced at Su Jing. She thought that Wang Family and Song Family had been struggling before because Su Jing refused to help. Now he agreed so easily, was it really because of her?


    ¡°Mr. Su, since this is the case, we will not disturb you any further and we will transfer the restaurant to Mr. Su¡¯s name as quickly as possible. Mr. Su can take over at any time.¡± Wang Yingming said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing is not polite at all. Before Wang Family and Song Family gave a gift separately, now it is just Wang Family giving a gift, but in terms of value, this gift is still more valuable, which is what Su Jing needs. Opening a restaurant is a good side industry. One more industry means one more way to earn money and establish himself. It is estimated that Wang Family and Song Family have negotiated, and Song Family will also compensate Wang Family.


    Wang Family and Song Family were about to leave when an Audi came speeding up and stopped at the door. Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu got out of the car together. At the same time, Tang Xiaoyu shouted: ¡°Sister Yan, you can¡¯t embarrass Brother Jing, he is our savior. ¡°


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and Su Jing had a black line on his forehead. Su Yan really had guessed that he was the ¡°throwing knife hero¡±, but she had only guessed it, why did she suddenly shout it out?


    Wang Yingming hurriedly said: ¡°Tang Family¡¯s little girl don¡¯t talk nonsense, nobody wants to embarrass Mr. Su.¡±


    Song Gaoyun also said: ¡°We are here to ask Mr. Su for help, how can we embarrass Mr. Su?¡±


    They don¡¯t know why Tang Xiaoyu said that, but Su Jing must not misunderstand them. It was difficult for them to get Su Jing to agree to help. If Su Jing misunderstood them, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°I heard that you two were bringing the crowd to Brother Jing¡¯s house, and I thought you would embarrass him.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was stunned and became frustrated. Then she laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, it was a misunderstanding.¡±


    Su Ya filled her steps and breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that the business secrets of Wang Family and Song Family were stolen. However, there was no way for her to know that Wang Family and Song Family would ask Su Jing for help. After all, Zhou Tianru spread the news and it¡¯s only for the right people to know, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s on the big news, everyone can see that Zhou Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master died all those years ago. Not that many people care.


    Therefore, when Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s brother, Tang Yi, learned that Wang Family and the Song Family¡¯s head were going to find Su Jing, Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya subconsciously thought that Wang Family and Song Family would be there to create trouble for Su Jing, after all, there was no other reason for them to go there. Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know how to convince Wang Family and Song Family to not do anything and when she got off the car and saw Wang Yan there, she shouted out a sentence she thought would be beneficial to Su Jing- Su Jing is their life-saving benefactor. Tang Xiaoyu has basically determined that when she, her brothers Tang Yi, Wang Yan, and Song Junhao were kidnapped, the throwing knife hero who saved them was Su Jing.


    ¡°What Saviour?¡± Wang Yan asked strangely.


    ¡°Cough ¡­ I¡¯m just talking nonsense, I thought you were here to create trouble for Brother Jing, so I made it up.¡± Tang Xiaoyu lied, but unfortunately, her lying skills weren¡¯t high and many people could tell that she was lying.


    Wang Yan frowned as her intuition told her that Tang Xiaoyu was lying as if she was hiding something. However, to say that Su Jing is their savior makes no sense at all, is Tang Xiaoyu really talking nonsense?


    ¡°You just said that Su Jing is our savior, what is going on?¡± Wang Yan asked again.


    ¡°Haha, I made it up.¡± Tang Xiaoyu waved her hand and said, since Wang Family and Song Family is not here to create trouble for Su Jing, there is no need for her to say it. After all, even if it is indeed Su Jing, he must has his reason to hide his identity and she should not talk about it. Tang Xiaoyu was also very annoyed. She had just accidentally said it but Brother Jing will definitely blame her.


    Wang Yan thought about it for a moment but still didn¡¯t think of anything. In fact, she thought about the kidnapping incident in her mind, but she quickly ignored it. After all, it had nothing to do with Su Jing. However, she couldn¡¯t help remembering the information about the ¡°Savior¡±, and she wanted to think about it later or ask Tang Xiaoyu privately.


    ¡°Tang Family¡¯s little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense next time. Nonsense may kill people.¡± Wang Yingming and Song Gaoyun learned that Tang Xiaoyu was talking nonsense because of a misunderstanding and did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, after all, the other party is Tang Family¡¯s Young Miss and she seems to have a good relationship with Su Jing so they couldn¡¯t say much to her. The Wang Family and Song Family said goodbye to Su Jing and left. Wang Yan finally looked at Su Jing and followed Wang Xuelan to leave.


    ¡°Was that all really nonsense?¡± Su Ya knows Tang Xiaoyu and she was already thinking that her previous sentence is not nonsense, but Tang Xiaoyu did not tell her that Su Jing is the throwing knife hero, so Su Ya didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nonsense.¡± Tang Xiaoyu waved her hand and thought ¡®I¡¯m sorry Little Ya, it¡¯s not that I want to lie to you, but because your brother is hiding this from you, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want you to know, so I still can¡¯t tell you.¡¯ Tang Xiaoyu turned his gaze slightly and said, ¡°Brother Jing, I¡¯m sorry. I was just in a hurry, and I was talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just stop talking nonsense in the future.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hee hee, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Tang Xiaoyu smiled hesitantly and felt relieved. It seemed that Su Jing was not very angry. In fact, Su Jing was just a little speechless and really not very angry. After all, it is not something that must never be known. Moreover, Tang Xiaoyu also spoke out of concern for him.


    Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya are back anyway. Today is Sunday again, so they don¡¯t plan to leave immediately and stayed at home to play. Shi Qing, Ding Bin, and Tian Xi also did not leave so the whole afternoon was filled with liveliness. Su Jing took the time to call Zhou Tianru to explain the situation here. Needless to say, Zhou Tianru will make concessions to Wang Family and Song Family as agreed.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 406: Coveting

    After two days, Zhou Tianru has made concessions to Wang Family and Song Family and made some compensation and the two sides have negotiated. Although Wang Family and Song Family hated Zhou Tianru to his bones, they still had to hold their anger and wear a smiley face. After all, the initiative is not in their hands.


    Wang Family¡¯s restaurant was also transferred to Su Jing¡¯s name. As the chef, waiters and manager are transferred together, the restaurant is running normally. Su Jing only needs to collect money from a bank account, so it¡¯s okay for him to not manage it for the time being. Su Jing intends to wait for the first episode of ¡°Good Chef China¡± to start broadcasting and take advantage of the momentum to make a one-day dish promotion.


    This day, Wang Yan sat in the office to sort out some documents, some of which were about the restaurant that was sent to Su Jing. The restaurant was one of the six restaurants that she took over, and it was natural for her to deal with. Looking at it, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Jing, and her mind wandered. The apology she made to Su Jing two days ago was still vivid in her mind and she couldn¡¯t get over it.


    ¡°Dong Dang Dang¡± The office door was knocked and a female secretary stood at the door and said, ¡°Miss, there is a Mr. Zheng asking for a meeting, saying that he has something important to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zheng?¡± Wang Yan wondered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but looking at his manners of dress, it seems that his identity is not simple.¡± The female secretary said.


    ¡°Let him come in.¡± Wang Yan thought for a moment and answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The female secretary went out and walked in with a handsome young man in a moment. Seeing the man, Wang Yan was stunned as she recognized this man.


    During college, Wang Yan had already started to attend banquets for some high-ranking people. She met this man at one of those banquets. The man had tried to pursue her, but at that time she was in love with Su Jing, so she refused. After sending flowers for a while, the man seemed to find it hopeless and gave up. Wang Yan did not expect that after many years, he would suddenly find her.


    ¡°Miss Wang, long time no see.¡± The handsome man smiled and handed out a bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Yan took the flowers and asked.


    ¡°You ought to have said why are you here now.¡± The handsome man said with a look of regret. ¡°If I had known what was going on with your family earlier, I would have come sooner.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Wang Yan was stunned.


    ¡°Although we have met several times, Miss Wang still does not know my true identity. Please forgive me for not telling the truth at the beginning, because I did not want to affect our communication because of my identity. Now, a formal introduction. My name is Zheng Xiaoyun from one of the Provincial Four Great Families.¡± The handsome man smiled and introduced himself.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, this joke is not funny.¡± Wang Yan looked surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You can check it if you don¡¯t believe it,¡± The handsome man said.


    Wang Yan stared at the handsome man for a moment and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. She immediately called and asked people to check, and after the photos and materials were sent, she had to believe it. But she was also very puzzled, this man did not identify himself before, why is he doing it now?


    ¡°Even though I was late and you had to go to the ex-boyfriend¡¯s house to apologize, it wasn¡¯t too late. The current situation of your Wang Family is still not so good, but if you have my help, you will surely return to the peak state in the shortest time and even become better than before. With the financial resources of our Zheng Family, it is not difficult.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Wang Yan asked.


    ¡°It might be naive to say this, but it is indeed the truth. Although I have been away for many years, I still have not forgotten you and dreamed of you from time to time. I heard that you have a boyfriend before and suddenly got engaged so I could only give up. But now, aren¡¯t you free from them? My offer to help, tempted with financial power maybe a bit mean, but I am sincere to you, I only hope you give me a chance. ¡°Zheng Xiaoyun said in a deeply affectionate tone.


    Wang Yan was stunned. She did not doubt what the man had said. One of the four richest Families in the province is not something that the Wang Family as one of the Zhongyun City Five Great Families can compare to. If Zheng Xiaoyun is willing to help, it is not difficult to bring the Wang Family back to the top. And, this man also is handsome and natural and unrestrained, she estimates that he is the white horse prince in the heart of countless women and she would not lose anything by associating with him.


    Wang Yan was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°I will accept your kindness but I can¡¯t agree to it.¡± In the past, when she was pursuing her future, she might have agreed, but she gave up her feelings for the future. She made a mistake once and didn¡¯t want to make it a second time.


    ¡°Miss Wang, don¡¯t you want to think about it?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun looked sad as he spoke.


    ¡°I thought about it very clearly, please don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Wang Yan said.


    ¡°Maybe I was reckless, I won¡¯t bother Miss Wang anymore.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun got up, smiled politely at Wang Yan, and then left.


    Going downstairs and getting into the car, Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s face showed a hint of unwillingness. A middle-aged man in the driver¡¯s seat looked at Zheng Xiaoyun through the rearview mirror and smiled, ¡°Third Young Master, did you succeed?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. She gave up her boyfriend for her future so why did she refuse me now. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun looked incomprehensible.


    ¡°Well, Like Eldest Young Master said people can change.¡± The middle-aged man laughed.


    ¡°Furthermore, I am handsome and the young master to a very rich family, she has no reason not to be fascinated with me.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man was speechless for a while. Third Young Master, Can you be less narcissistic for a second? However, he naturally will not argue with Zheng Xiaoyun. Even Master, Eldest Young Master, and Second Young Lady cannot correct the narcissistic character of Third Young Master, so he doesn¡¯t plan to waste any of his time.


    ¡°Originally I thought that I would get a good breakthrough with Wang Yan. I didn¡¯t expect it to become a disadvantage. Big Brother and Second Sister will definitely make fun of me again.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun sighed.


    ¡®Eldest Young Master and Second Young Lady may have expected this result long ago and just because you think you can succeed doesn¡¯t mean that you will, Third Young Master, you are too young.¡¯ The middle-aged man smiled, thinking to himself, but did not say it out loud.


    ¡°Third Young Master, where are you going now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Big Brother and Second Sister.¡±


    The car started and left Zhongyun City and reached a mansion in Tianyang City. A tall and handsome bearded man and a tall sexy woman are playing Go in a room.


    ¡°Little Yun, did your plan succeed?¡± Asked the tall, handsome man with a beard.


    ¡°It almost succeeded.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°That¡¯s still a failure.¡± The tall sexy woman smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail, it¡¯s okay to try it. However, you haven¡¯t revealed your intention about that Su Jing?¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 407: Difference

    ¡°Of course not. Am I that stupid? Wang Yan only thought that I had feelings for her and couldn¡¯t guess that my purpose was to Su Jing. I never mentioned Su Jing at all.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if not.¡± The tall sexy woman smiled and continued to play Go.


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Sister, you still have the mind to play, please think of a way to deal with that Su Jing. According to the survey data, he has unlimited business opportunities from all walks of life and if we can get them then the financial resources of our Family can be multiplied several times in a short time.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°According to the investigation data, Su Jing has a close relationship with the Wang Family in Beijing and we should not move against them. There is still a big gap between the wealth, politics and power of our Family and that of the Wang Family in Beijing.¡± The tall bearded man said.


    ¡°From the investigation data, it can be seen that Su Jing either had extraordinary ability, or had other talents to help him, and those who offended him were reduced to a miserable state in a very short period of time, which is not necessarily a means of the capital Wang Family. Do you want our Zheng Family to follow suit? ¡°Said the tall sexy woman.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said urgently.


    ¡°It is absolutely impossible to become an enemy with him. Even if we are lucky to succeed, there may be endless reprisals after that. It is not worth the loss. Therefore, we must always keep in mind that we are not to plunder his business opportunities but to cooperate with him to achieve a win-win situation, ¡± The tall man with a big beard said.


    ¡°However, he seems to be keeping a low-key and he didn¡¯t even develop many business opportunities. And he also has the Wang Family behind him, and he would just cooperate with the Wang Family who have great trust and cares for him. We want to get in on that action. So, we have to think about the long term plans, so do not anger him.¡± The tall woman said.


    ¡°So I won¡¯t annoy him. I will just get a good relationship with him.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun laughed.


    ¡°Little Yun, do you have a way?¡± The tall man with a big beard was very interested.


    ¡°Haha, he must have thought of some bad idea again.¡± The tall sexy woman smiled.


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Sister, I think you are all thinking too complicated, you always deal with all kinds of business people, but this is Su Jing and he is obviously not that kind of guy, so all of your usual clever tricks won¡¯t work on him. Sometimes, the simplest means, which are neglected, are the most practical. ¡± Zheng Xiaoyun has a proud look on his face.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s that?¡± The tall sexy woman laughs.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun looks confident.


    The tall man with a big beard and the tall sexy woman looked at each other, and the man with a big beard said: ¡°Should we let him try again?¡± Indeed, that Su Jing is not a business person, maybe he would succeed. That Su Jing is about the same age as the third brother, maybe they would really become friends. Some young people would become friends just by playing basketball together and chatting together. It is more effective than any complicated means.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid he won¡¯t succeed and get into trouble. However, if you can promise not to annoy Su Jing, you can try. Little Yun, can you promise that?¡± The tall sexy woman said.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t annoy him if I fail.¡± ¡°Zheng Xiaoyun promised.


    ¡°How long will it take you?¡± The tall bearded man asked.


    ¡°A few days is enough.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun smiled.


    ¡­


    In the evening, all the office workers got off work. Shi Qing took the bus, got off at the entrance of the village and walked home, and when she was about to enter Shi Family Village, she had to pass through a bamboo forest. No one was around and it was quiet. In the distance, Zheng Xiaoyun and a middle-aged man were sitting inside a BMW.


    ¡°Is this the simple way you spoke off, master? Did the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Lady agreed with this?¡± The middle-aged man looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t realize that Third Young Master¡¯s simple method was this one.


    ¡°I will tell them after my success.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said while staring at Shi Qing who came from afar and said, ¡°His girlfriend is really beautiful. I have met with so many beautiful girls and none of them can match her. Isn¡¯t it normal for such a beauty to be targeted by Perverts?¡±


    The middle-aged man did not speak. To tell the truth, he felt that Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s method was too naive and simple. However, there is no way to directly deny it. It is true that sometimes, a simple method can easily work. However, he still felt dull following such a low-level approach and it made him think back on his junior high school days.


    Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s plan is very simple, that is hero rescuing the beauty and winning her favor. Of course, they cannot wait for the real scenario timing of hero rescuing the beauty, which is too time-consuming, so they can only create opportunities to create a scenario for the hero to rescue the beauty.


    At this moment, two obscene youths suddenly jumped out of the bamboo forest on the left side and stopped in front of Shi Qing. Both of them look the same and look Shi Qing up and down, openly showing their intention.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Shi Qing was startled and took two steps back and immediately shouted, ¡°help me.¡±


    The two young men suddenly stepped forward and tried to grab Shi Qing. One of them held a cloth in his hand and tried to cover Shi Qing¡¯s mouth. Although Shi Qing was a little panicked, she often ate with Su Jing. She seemed to be weak but her Physical Fitness and response speed are first-class. Moreover, she also learned female self-defense technique and kicked in the crotch of one young man and hit the chin of another young man with her punch, she quickly took out the anti-wolf/pervert spray from her bag and sprayed it on the two young men.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Vomit¡­¡­¡±


    The two young men screamed first and then were irritated by the smell of nausea, and they lost their fighting power instantly.


    At the same time, there was a loud cry in the sky, and a huge Golden Eagle swooped down. It was on its way to the ground when it suddenly spread its wings and slowed down and grabbed a young man with one foot, and stepped them under his feet and his steel like claws pierced their flesh. This Golden Eagle was naturally Little Jin who heard Shi Qing¡¯s call for help and arrived here.


    Shi Qing reached into the shoulder bag and grabbed a man-eating vine fruit and she was ready to throw it but she stopped when she saw the Golden Eagle coming down. If she has thrown the Man-Eating fruit at the two young men then they would have been in an even worse condition. The man-eating fruit turned into a man-eating vine and they don¡¯t understand any rules, they will entangle the enemy to their death.


    ¡°What ¡­ what is with this situation?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun and the middle-aged man, who just got out of the car were preparing to stage the planned hero rescues the beauty, so that they can win Su Jing¡¯s favor, but the current situation is not what they had expected. Looking at the mighty Golden Eagle, they were dumbfounded and petrified on the spot. The two young men who were trampled by Golden Eagle were crying and vomiting at the same time.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 408: Staged?

    The two young men screamed, vomited, and cried with snots and tears on their faces. They were depressed in their hearts, they were only told to pretend to be perverted and then someone would come out and rescues the beauty and they would at most receive some light injuries but they will get 5,000 yuan for it so they agreed.


    Why is this woman who seems so weak punch and kick so hard? Why did she spray such disgusting and ghostly things on them? Why is there such a terrible Golden Eagle flying down on them? Isn¡¯t this completly different from what they were told? If you ask the two young men at this moment about their agreement, they would have regret as big as the universe.


    ¡°This ¡­ what should I do?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was dumbfounded. The Golden Eagle looked terrible. Even if he stepped forward, I am afraid he could not beat it. That would not be the hero rescuing the beauty, but the hero being abused. Moreover, now Shi Qing doesn¡¯t need him to save her. In fact, he has read the survey data, so he knows that Su Jing has a powerful Golden Eagle with him but he never thought that the Golden Eagle would fly down so quickly to rescue Shi Qing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± The middle-aged man saw the situation and realized that it was bad and pulled Zheng Xiaoyun into the car, he started the car and took a detour to another road and left. The two young people were invited by him through certain relationships and they did not know him and Zheng Xiaoyun. Even if they were caught, they would not be involved.


    They had just turned their heads and inadvertently glanced up at the sky and they almost stared out of their eyes, because up in the sky, a huge Immortal Crane was flying this way, and there on his back was a young man looking like an Immortal. They¡¯ve seen the data photos, and they know that on the back of Immortal Crane is Su Jing that they¡¯re trying to befriend. However, the data doesn¡¯t say that Su Jing can fly on the Immortal Crane.


    ¡°What the hell, isn¡¯t this too pretentious.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun is envious and jealous and he is beginning to hate this guy, this guy has a Golden Eagle mount and even an Immortal Crane. He has all benefits, can¡¯t he let one out?


    ¡°This guy really isn¡¯t a mortal.¡± The middle-aged man sighed, knowing that he could not stay here for a long time, and hurried away.


    ¡°Shi Qing, are you okay.¡± Su Jing jumped down from the air and asked with concern.¡±


    I¡¯m okay.¡± Shi Qing shook her head and replied. Actually, thinking about it carefully, the two young men were so weak. Even if the Golden Eagle doesn¡¯t come and she didn¡¯t have the anti-wolf spray. She would have still been able to take care of them relying on her self defense training.


    Su Jing hugged Shi Qing and comforted her. He looked down at the two young men and his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The two young men raised their heads and looked at Su Jing, wondering if this is the guy who is pretending to save the beauty. But with the Golden Eagle, Immortal Crane and other god-level mounts, does he really need to put on such a low-level show. Shouldn¡¯t picking up girls be simple for him? Even if he really wants to put on such a show, just do it by yourself, why do you need to send Golden Eagle, their bones are almost breaking under the Golden Eagle¡¯s claws.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°We were just confused for a while, forgive us.¡±


    The two young men cried and hoped that this play will end soon.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let¡¯s call the police.¡± Shi Qing saw Su Jing¡¯s murderous eyes on the two young men and said quickly. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t protect these two perverts, but she was worried that Su Jing would cause crime in his anger.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing took out his phone and prepared to call the police. However, he did not intend to let these two youths go so easily. He was going to wait for the police to take them and then give them a spiritual attack to make them idiots.


    ¡°Wait, how can you call the police? Aren¡¯t you going back on your words?¡±


    ¡°If you call the police, we will tell the truth. You paid us to do this. You are the mastermind.¡±


    ¡°I paid you?¡± Su Jing was stunned. Did these two guys become idiots before he even did anything?


    ¡°We don¡¯t want your money, let us go.¡±


    ¡°This girl, this guy paid us to pretend to be perverted and then he would come to hero rescuing the beauty, don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±


    The two young men were angry and they simply revealed everything.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Of course, Shi Qing wouldn¡¯t believe that as Su Jing had a very good relationship with her, so it was not necessary for him to stage such a naive hero rescues the beauty event. Even if he had just started to pursue her and she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, Su Jing would never do such a stupid thing. Moreover, Su Jing is actually more masculine and does not allow other men to encounter his women, even if they were acting.


    ¡°Speak, what the hell is going on?¡± Su Jing realized that something was a little bit weird and he released his spiritual force to invade the brains of the two young people. The spiritual force of the two was not similar and they were weak so they got controlled in an instant. It turned out that they were only instructed by others to try to prepare for the hero rescues the beauty, but they did not know who the employer was.


    ¡°What kind of person has so much time on their hand to do this? Shi Qing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that he is someone who is your admirer and the other is someone who wants to plot against me.¡± Su Jing thought about it and suddenly turned around to ask Golden Eagle, ¡°Was there anyone else nearby?¡± Since a hero rescuing the beauty is going to be staged, they must naturally be nearby.


    ¡°There is a car not far away, it just drove away.¡± The Golden Eagle shouted.


    ¡°Go catch up with it and remember the location it reaches and also remember the people in the car.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Golden Eagle took off, chasing in the direction where the car had left. Of course, in order to avoid shocking everyone, it is flying at a high altitude, it is difficult to see anything at this height with human eyes and they would just think that it is an ordinary vulture.


    After a while, the Golden Eagle flew back and said annoyedly: ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch up, there were a lot of cars and I couldn¡¯t recognize them.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Jing touched the Golden Eagle¡¯s head and replied.


    ¡°What about these two guys?¡± Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°Still calling the police.¡± Su Jing said and the two young men¡¯s complexions changed and they begged hard, but unfortunately, Su Jing ignored them. Even if they are collecting money for acting, they have to bear the consequences for their action. It would be better if he could find their employer through them. If the employer ignores them then they would accept the punishment they deserve.


    After a while, Wang Xiao and Shao Le came over in person. After all, it was rare for Su Jing to call them and they had nothing to do today. After they figured out the situation, they were similar to Shi Qing as they didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. These two guys wanted to do something with Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend, Isn¡¯t this just asking for death?


    ¡°I will take them away.¡± Wang Xiao smiled and drove the two young men into the car.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, if anyone comes to redeem them, please help me pay attention to them.¡± Su Jing whispered.


    ¡°I know.¡± Wang Xiao instantly understood the meaning behind Su Jing¡¯s words. It was possible for someone to redeem them, their relatives and friends, or their employers. Su Jing naturally wanted to know who the employer was and if it was only to pursue Shi Qing. This time, it is okay to say that if there is a conspiracy against Su Jing, then they will not sit back and watch.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 409: Five Animal Play

    ¡°You really did come at a good time, I was about to throw out that green fruit you gave me towards them. What would have happened if I did that?¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but complain after Wang Xiao and Shao Le took the two young people away and a curious look appeared on her face,  she didn¡¯t understand how she would have been able to protect herself by pinching a fruit and throwing it.


    ¡°Oh, you will know after you use it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Again with the suspense.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a slight white look, but this green fruit should be valuable and should be quite useful, so she was reluctant to try it out in order to see the effect.


    Anyway, Su Jing came out, Shi Qing did not go home so quickly. They dragged their shoes and played on the beach. In the evening, there were still many people on the beach.


    ¡°G¨± g¨± g¨±¡± Accompanied by a cry, a cute little gray animal ran over here. Behind, there is a single ponytail girl chasing after it. Su Jing was afraid that the little animal would be trampled by someone, so he released his spiritual force and domesticated it instantly, and let it run straight to his feet. Su Jing bent down and picked it up. It screamed at Su Jing, looking cute.


    ¡°What is this, so cute.¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it.


    ¡°This should be chinchilla.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Chinchilla?¡± Shi Qing was stunned. She only knew that Miyazaki had an anime movie ¡°My Neighbor Totoro¡± which had a Chinchilla. Isn¡¯t that a fictional lifeform?


    ¡°Oh, strictly speaking, this is a kind of rat. Its scientific name is the South American squirrel. Because it looks a bit like the chinchilla in Miyazaki¡¯s cartoon anime, it was later called the chinchilla.¡± Su Jing explained it, and Shi Qing suddenly realized and took a closer look at it.


    ¡°That¡¯s my chinchilla, thank you for helping me catch it.¡± The single ponytail girl ran over gaspingly. Wearing sportswear, she has a very slender figure.


    ¡°Here.¡± Su Jing handed the chinchilla to the girl.


    ¡°Why, why does it act so good in your hands?¡± The single ponytail girl was surprised and looked at Su Jing, then suddenly her eyes brightened. ¡°Ah, I know you. You are Taming Grandmaster Su Jing. You really deserve your reputation. You even tame my chinchilla at once. Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Have you only spent a small time with it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I just bought it, from over there.¡± The single ponytail girl turned back and pointed in one direction where more and more tourists were gathering. The secondary industry has also developed, and there are a lot more stalls, some selling nearby specialties, some engaging in toys and games, and some selling pets ¡­ Most of the stalls that buy pets are pet fish and chinchilla.


    ¡°You just bought it. Of course, it won¡¯t listen to you. You should be gentle with it, play with it more, don¡¯t yell at it. Don¡¯t beat it, it won¡¯t take long for it to love you back and listen to you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also just held him, how can it stick to you so much, Taming Grandmaster, can you teach me one or two tricks?¡± The girl tilted her head and asked with a cute look.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing is speechless, this girl is really something.


    ¡°Junior Sister, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± A burly middle-aged man came over and knocked on the head of a single ponytail girl, and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a unique skill, how can he teach it? Such a simple truth, can¡¯t you even think about it?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl screamed and pouted at the burly middle-aged man.


    ¡°Are you two martial artists?¡± Su Jing asked, ¡®If the girl with a single ponytail has a lithe figure and looks like she has been trained, then this burly middle-aged man has definitely trained. Looking at the muscular figure and the steady pace and posture, I guess he has not only trained but really practiced kung fu. Moreover, they are so different in age that Senior Brother Junior Sister matches them.


    ¡°Mr. Su has good eyesight.¡± The burly middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°We accompanied Master to come to Qingyun Town to recuperate our body. It was only a few days. We have heard Mr. Su¡¯s name many times and heard that Mr. Su is a Tamer, Chef, Ancient Zither Master, but I did not expect you to know martial arts.¡±


    ¡°I just know a little about it.¡± ??Su Jing said modestly. He really didn¡¯t know much about martial arts. He just pondered and learned some Fighting techniques. His level is not high. It¡¯s just that his reaction speed and strong body are enough to overwhelm everyone. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are your names?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Cai Wufeng. This is my Junior Sister Ji Xiaoting.¡± The burly middle-aged man said and he turned and pointed away and said, ¡°That¡¯s my master, Huo Hongyang.¡±


    Su Jing looked in the direction Cai Wufeng pointed to and saw a man about fifty years old, who was doing a punching routine. His movements were like tigers at first, then deer, then bears, apes, birds. At first glance, it seemed nothing special, but the more he discovered, the more coordinated and beautiful the man¡¯s movements become.


    Many people around him were looking at him, but some looked at it for a while and then shifted their gazes, some kept watching but only admired, and some imitated a few tricks, but no one was really so concerned.


    ¡°What kind of boxing is your master doing?¡± Su Jing looked more and more surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Five Animals Play.¡± Ji Xiaoting said proudly.


    ¡°This is the legendary Hua Tuo¡¯s Five Animals Play?¡± Su Jing was shocked. In fact, he had heard of Five Animals Play long ago and even saw others play in the impression. However, they all looked weird or playful. He never knew that Five Animals Play was so harmonious and coordinated.


    ¡°Wait, Huo Hongyang, that¡¯s a familiar name, where have I heard it?¡± Su Jing thought about it for a moment and suddenly his mind flashed and his mouth widened. Martial Arts Grandmaster Huo Hongyang? Although he looks very different at an older age, he should be right. How did he come here?


    ¡°Why did Master Huo come to Qingyun Town?¡± Su Jing said in surprise.


    ¡°Master¡¯s old injuries left when he was young relapsed and he needs to be rehabilitated. He doesn¡¯t like the turbid air in the city and he likes Qingyun Town beach very much. He feels that the air and animals here are full of spiritual energy, so he moved to nearby to recuperate. We also heard that Mr. Su is called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking and Master wanted to try and eat your dishes.¡± Cai Wufeng said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, I¡¯ll cook a few dishes for you later.¡± Su Jing laughed and said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Both Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting¡¯s eyes lit up. They have heard that this Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking seldom cooks for people. It is entirely based on his mood. It is difficult to eat the dishes he made. He originally just said this as a joke but he didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily.


    ¡°Of course, introduced me to Master Huo first?¡± Su Jing said. In fact, the more he watched Huo Hongyang practice, the more emotional he got and he couldn¡¯t help but want to learn a few tricks. A master is a master. He can tell just by looking at him that Wu Long is nothing in front of this guy. He has played with Wu Long and has seen the so-called traditional martial arts they have learned. Su Jing is totally inconspicuous, but only by watching Huo Hongyang¡¯s Five Animals Play, he can¡¯t help but want to learn.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 410: Rare Talent

    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting stepped forward but Huo Hongyang continued his practice so they just watched aside and did not bother him at this time. Su Jing looked at it with relish, and Shi Qing looked at it very carefully.


    Even though it was just acting today, it still scared her, so she thought if she could learn some martial arts, she wouldn¡¯t be so scared. Women¡¯s self-defense techniques are good but not much of use when you don¡¯t have the power for it. Moreover, it is said that learning martial arts can make your body fitter.


    ¡°This is Hua Tuo¡¯s Five Animals Play. It seems to be simple, but it seems very mysterious.¡± Su Jing thought carefully while looking at Master Huo.


    Huatuo Five Animals Play is actually not used for attack, but for keeping healthy. It is a set of guiding techniques created by the famous medical scientist Hua Tuo in the late Eastern Han Dynasty based on the principles of traditional Chinese medicine to imitate the movements and expressions of five animals such as tiger, deer, ape, and bird. It is rumored that Hua Tuo¡¯s apprentice Wu Pu exercised according to this law and he lived in his 90s and was still able to hear and see perfectly.


    Modern medical research also proves that as a kind of medical gymnastics, Five Animals Play not only stretches the muscles and joints of the human body, but also helps to improve lung and heart function, improve myocardial oxygen supply, improve myocardial blood output, and promote tissue and organ normal development. As the earliest bionic medical fitness gymnastics with complete cultivation techniques in China, it is also one of the sports valued by the Imperial Court.


    After performing a whole set, Huo Hongyang stopped, and when he saw Su Jing, he couldn¡¯t help but become stunned for a second, he had also recognized Su Jing, Su Jing is definitely a celebrity in this area and he is even more famous in Qingyun Town than the big star. It¡¯s hard to remain here for a few days without knowing about Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, Master Huo.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Huo Hongyang chuckled.


    ¡°Master, just now Mr. Su said that he will make a few dishes for us later.¡± Ji Xiaoting smiled, not knowing whether she was telling Huo Hongyang or reminding Su Jing not to forget what he had promised.


    ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Huo Hongyang has also heard that Su Jing does not cook easily and for him to be willing to cook for himself is definitely a good thing.


    ¡°Actually, I have a purpose, I want to learn this Five Animals Play.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Oh, that is not a problem, If you want to learn, I can teach you now.¡± Huo Hongyang said very generously. He looked at Su Jing from up and down and stepped forward to squeeze Su Jing¡¯s hands, feet, and shoulders, and then showed a shocked look, ¡°Good bones and muscles.¡±


    Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting also looked at Su Jing again. In fact, at a glance, Su Jing¡¯s figure is very perfect, and it is definitely not a figure one would gain automatically. So they all felt that Su Jing must have also trained in something.


    ¡°You just watched me perform the Five Animals Play, how much do you remember?¡± Huo Hongyang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the whole set memorized, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m missing the point.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡± Huo Hongyang said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t wait any longer and took a deep breath. He stood naturally and leaned over while pressing the ground with both hands and pushing his body forward. He stopped abruptly after reaching the extreme state and then he moved his hands left, right, and moved forward while moving his feet backward. He stretched his waist with his utmost strength and pressed his head to face up to the sky, then lowered his head to look forward; finally, he crawled like a tiger walking with his limbs 7 steps forward and 7 steps back. This is the first play of Five Animals Play-Tiger Play.


    Then, Su Jing played the deer, bear, ape, and bird play one after another, making Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting secretly shocked. This is not like a beginner at all. Not only is his movement basically accurate, but it is also quite good.


    ¡°Have you done this before?¡± Huo Hongyang couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned it before. I saw the whole set for the first time today.¡± Su Jing said truthfully, which made Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting all a little surprised. This is the first time that he had watched this and he was able to perform this at this level.


    ¡°Your movements are basically correct, but there are some details that are not done correctly. Also, this set of Five Animals Play is a health care exercise. There is a very important point, that is, coordination with breathing, you have not done it at all. For example, in a tiger play, when you lean over, press the ground with both hands, and force your body to drive forward, you must inhale, then retract your body and exhale and do so for three times.¡± Huo Hongyang deserves to be a master, he was able to see Su Jing¡¯s shortcomings at a single glance and he also pointed out some things and did a demonstration in person, so that Su Jing could see it clearly.


    Su Jing learned very quickly and learned from his mistakes. Almost every deficiency would not be repeated for the second time. In less than an hour, Su Jing even performed a whole set of Five Animals Play, almost perfectly. The only thing missing is that his body and qi are not in perfect harmony. Compared with Huo Hongyang, he is far away, but compared with Ji Xiaoting and Cai Wufeng, he is not far away.


    In this process, Ji Xiaoting gave advice to Shi Qing. Shi Qing was clever and handy, and her physical fitness was also improved. Therefore, she learned quickly, although she is not as good as Su Jing, but she is far beyond ordinary people.


    This caused Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting to suffer an emotional setback. What is going on with this couple? How can they learn so fast? Compared with the speed of their previous studies, I am afraid that they are many times faster. They are really not allowing other people to live.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to perform the whole set again, pay attention.¡± Huo Hongyang said and began to display the whole set of Five Animals Play. Su Jing released his spiritual force directly to watch it with his full concentration, even every breath of Huo Hongyang. He understood the rhythm.


    After Huo Hongyang finished, he just asked Su Jing to do a full set. Before he opened his mouth, Su Jing had already moved. Shi Qing, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng have not found anything, but Huo Hongyang¡¯s eyes became bright seeing this move.


    Prior to this, Su Jing played a complete set of movements perfectly, but had a fatal flaw, that is, he was too serious, nervous, and not relaxed enough. Five Animals Play is designed for health care and needs to be fully relaxed. But now, Su Jing has done it, his breathing rhythm in every movement is also perfect so that every movement is coordinated, natural, and comfortable. Su Jing himself feels warm, and there seems to be a heat flowing in his body. His whole body is relaxed and comfortable, unspeakable and unrestrained.


    Gradually, Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting also found the perfection in Su Jing¡¯s set of movements. They rubbed their eyes and thought they were hallucinating. Why do they think that Su Jing¡¯s set of Five Animals is similar to their Master¡¯s? This shouldn¡¯t be possible, he had just learned it for an hour or so and he already caught up with Master? He shouldn¡¯t be called a genius, but a monster.


    ¡°Good, Good, Good.¡± After the whole set of actions, Huo Hongyang couldn¡¯t help but shouted three times in excitement, his excitement was overwhelming, and he looked at Su Jing like he was looking at a supreme treasure.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 411: White Rabbit

    It¡¯s no wonder that Huo Hongyang is so excited. He has been engaged in martial arts for decades. He has never seen and heard someone who can learn Five Animals Play to such an extent in an hour or so. This is absolutely a monsterous level genius.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you have so much talent, are you interested in becoming a national martial arts athlete?¡± Huo Hongyang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Su Jing shook his head directly. There were too many secrets in his body. Now he doesn¡¯t try to swagger too much. How can he be interested in being a martial arts athlete? After all, if he became an athlete, he would have to go to the competition and he might accidentally reveal something. ¡°I can¡¯t be an athlete, but I am very interested in martial arts. If Master Huo doesn¡¯t mind, in the future, when Master Huo is free, I can learn a few more tricks from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay, just come to me if you want to learn. I live in the nearby Zhang Family Village.¡± Huo Hongyang saw Su Jing¡¯s talent, and he wanted to bring it all out, so he agreed. He has even though of taking him as his apprentice but he intends to observe Su Jing¡¯s character and behavior first. He didn¡¯t care about the ritual of teachers, and he didn¡¯t ask Su Jing for anything. He just hoped to have a successor. Although Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and his other apprentices were all pretty good, their qualifications were still a little bit worse and they could not learn his true Martial Arts.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Huo.¡± Su Jing said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late now, so let¡¯s call it a day. If you¡¯re free, come to me tomorrow. I¡¯ll teach you Singing Spring Fist.¡± Huo Hongyang laughed and spoke.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, because of the ¡°IP Man¡± movie, the people become aware of the Singing Spring Fist/Wing Chun. This set of boxing techniques also exists in reality, and it is indeed a very useful set of boxing techniques. If Su Jing learns it, he will definitely be able to give full play to his physical fitness and reaction speed and he will not be so embarrassed when fighting the Monster Beast octopus.


    ¡°Master Huo, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go to the Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant and I¡¯ll make you a few dishes.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve long wanted to try the skills of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± Huo Hongyang said.


    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting went to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant together, Huo Hongyang and Ji Xiaoting ordered Duck Holding Bamboo, Cai Wufeng ordered Jade Palace Hidden Dragon, Su Jing also added an additional Mingyan Fish Soup to Huo Hongyang orders. It is not ordinary fish, but Jade Fang Fish.


    Cai Wufeng had said before that Huo Hongyang suffers from an old injury when he was young, and eating Jade Fang Fish is good for the body. Huo Hongyang taught his martial arts so seriously and he didn¡¯t ask for a return at all. Su Jing admired this and felt that it should be a good way to recuperate him.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ji Xiaoting took a bite and couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Sure enough, the name is well-deserved.¡± Cai Wufeng praised, too, and ate.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious fish in my life.¡± Huo Hongyang also praised while eating, and finished the bowl of Mingyan Fish Soup in a moment. And after eating it, he felt a heat flow spreading from his lower abdomen and he suffered from an unspeakable comfort. However, he only thought it was delicious and hot and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    When they saw Su Jing cooking, the guests in the shop also ordered food. There are even some tourists who are packing up on the beach and preparing to go but when they saw come to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant, they also stopped. It was rare to see Su Jing cook in the restaurant and they also ordered some dishes and Su Jing also prepared dishes for these tourists.


    Before leaving. Su Jing handed a package of Medical Stone made of Spirit Stones Soil slag to Huo Hongyang and said, ¡°Master Huo, this is a plaster made of Medical Mud that I accidentally picked up from the seafloor. You try to stick it to the injured position to see the effect. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Huo Hongyang is not very optimistic about this so-called Medical Mud. As an athlete, he was treated by the best doctor when he was injured but it didn¡¯t have any effects. What use can this Medical Mud have? However, this is Su Jing¡¯s gift, so Huo Hongyang still accepted it.


    It was getting dark so Huo Hongyang, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng returned to Zhang Family Village, Su Jing sent Shi Qing home, and returned to Su Family Village but before he reached the door, he saw Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu Running running over here while carrying a big white rabbit in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Jing, see what we got?¡± Su Hu smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big rabbit. Where did you get it?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes shone slightly. It wasn¡¯t uncommon for the rabbit to be hunted, but this rabbit was too big and pretty, it doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary rabbit.


    ¡°It came from the grass field. In the beginning, we didn¡¯t notice that some grass spread from the ground to the outside of the shed. Some time ago, we discovered that this rabbit came out to eat grass every day, so we prepared a trap to catch it alive as it would be easy to sell such a beautiful rabbit as a pet.¡± Su Liang said that as in the past when they saw rabbits, they would definitely eat them, and they would never think about keeping them as pets. However, when they saw that Su Jing¡¯s pets often cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, their thoughts changed subtly. Such a beautiful rabbit may not be as good as Su Jing¡¯s pets, but it should not be difficult to sell it for a thousand yuan.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any experience and the trap I set was too tight. It strangled it, we can only use it as a wild game now.¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°That rabbit is so big and so beautiful, it should be because it had eaten the grass we planted.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It must be.¡± Su Liang was determined, although it was not clear where the grass Su Jing gave them came from, but the effect of feeding the fish made them deeply aware of the extraordinary grass.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it time for this rabbit to have cubs?¡± Su Jing glanced at the rabbit¡¯s breast-head.


    ¡°We feel the same way, but we don¡¯t know where the Nest is, so we came to you, your Dog may be able to find it. If we can¡¯t find it, those bunnies will have no mother. I¡¯m afraid they will starve to death.¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°My dogs would definitely find it.¡± Su Jing smiled and went home to bring A¡¯Er, A¡¯San, A¡¯Si, A¡¯Wu out and he let them smell the rabbit, and brought them there In the grassy field, they reach the place where the rabbit eats grass and then trace along the smell.


    It took less than twenty minutes to find a rabbit nest in a thick patch of grass, there were small white rabbits in the nest and they looked very cute, they counted and there were 14 of them.


    Su Xiaolin, Su Liang, and Su Hu all know that little rabbits are not easy to raise, and they can be sold if they are caught, but these rabbits are too small, and they have to be raised for a period of time so Su Jing took them with him.


    ¡°If these little rabbits are fed with grass from Perfect World, they would grow up to be very beautiful and cute. All in all, I have neglected the development of these grasses, but it is a pity that they are used to raise fish and sell food. Grass pets are probably good. I will go to the pet stall on the beach tomorrow and buy a few chinchillas. Chinchillas also eat grass.¡± Su Jing thought while holding a litter of bunnies.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 412: Bats

    After Su Jing took the nest of bunnies home, he checked on the Internet to find how to raise rabbits.


    In general, it is instinctive for female rabbits to feed baby rabbits, and it is very rare that they will not feed baby rabbits after birth, so generally, even domestic rabbits are fed by female rabbits. Newly born cubs are almost impossible to survive without the feeding of female rabbits. If a female rabbit dies immediately after birth, she will immediately find a foster mother instead of artificial feeding.


    However, the female rabbit has the phenomenon of eating other cubs. Rabbits are very sensitive. Even if you just touch the cubs, once the cubs are contaminated with other odors, the other mother rabbits will not consider them as their own children. If you have touched the cub, you can use the urine of the female rabbit to smear the cub to remedy this situation. Finding other female rabbits adopting mothers also uses this method to raise them as their own children, but there is still a risk of being recognized.


    Su Jing carefully observed the fourteen bunnies but he did not go to find a female mother rabbit because the fourteen bunnies opened their eyes. Although they were clumsy, they were able to walk and jump. According to Su Liang¡¯s words, the female rabbit will take a lot of grass every time she walked, then maybe these little rabbits have already begun to eat grass. Such a little rabbit should be able to be fed artificially.


    Su Jing took a bunch of Perfect World grass and sent it to the bunnies. The bunnies sniffed it with their noses and then scrambled to eat it. Looking at this scene, they were obviously addicted to this grass.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy if they start eating grass. Regular grass may not be nutritious enough and they would still need milk and other ingredients, but this grass from Perfect World is probably nutritious enough.¡± Su Jing was relieved and he put the rabbits on the third floor and introduced them to other pets, he asked them not to bully the rabbits and to take care of them.


    Xiaohua the South China Tiger was the most curious. He ran over to tease the bunnies and ended up sleeping next to them. Su Jing was afraid that this guy would crush the bunnies, so he lifted it away.


    ¡°Master, the big thing is not good.¡±


    ¡°Master. Help me.¡±


    At this time, the sound of flapping wings and several cries for help sounded outside the door. Su Jing walked out of the door and saw five frigatebirds, which landed in front of the door. One of them was seriously injured and bloodied. Two others were unstable and were supported by two other frigatebirds.


    These five frigatebirds were domesticated by Su Jing some time ago and he let them stay on the deserted island to look after the lake, to avoid too many birds from approaching it, in the event of an accident, they can immediately notify him.


    In addition, Su Jing also domesticated a large group of seagulls. Let them throw some fish into the lake every day to prevent Jade Fang Fishes from eating them. Deliberately popping their head up to attract birds is a good idea and allows Jade Fang Fish to absorb all kinds of nutrients, but it¡¯s too noisy. With the breeding of Jade Fang Fish, it is estimated that the movement will be bigger and bigger. If not limited, it may lead to the ecological imbalance of nearby birds and further attract the attention of the outside world.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing squatted down and fed a few Jade Fang Fishes to the injured frigatebird, and some to the other four, and then took out the needle thread and bandage to bandage the wound to the frigatebird.


    ¡°A group of bats came. They are getting more and more powerful. More and more Jade Fang Fishes are being snatched. Their leader is even more powerful and we can¡¯t deal with it¡± The Frigatebird shouted, looking unwilling.


    ¡°What bat can actually beat you, how big is it?¡± Su Jing was surprised. The frigatebird was originally a robber bird. They have almost no natural enemies in the air, and after eating Jade Fang Fishes, they have become more powerful. Although it is now night and a time where bats dominate, but normally, it is simply not comparable to frigatebirds. Unless, it¡¯s the legendary Pterus, the world¡¯s largest bat with a wingspan of 1.7 meters, which has never been heard of in the neighborhood, and it eats fruit.


    ¡°About this big.¡± And frigatebird stretched out a little bit of his wing, which is about a bar of his wing, which is a little bit bigger than a human hand, which is a little bit bigger than a normal bat, but it¡¯s not a Pterus. Such a small bat, even if a group of them attacks, they should be no match for flying champion frigatebird.


    ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Su Jing took out the Spirit Beast bag because it was night, so he put both Golden Eagle and Immortal Crane into the Spirit Beast bag, and he pulled out the Golden Eagle and rode it towards the deserted island.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive. The seagulls and other birds had already retreated. Above the lake, there was a large group of bats. They sometimes flew close to the lake to catch their prey.


    ¡°These should be Rickett¡¯s big-footed bats.¡± Su Jing recognized them at a glance because this kind of bat is quite famous. It is the only bat that has been proven to fish in Asia so far. The most typical morphological feature is the abnormally developed hindfoot, about 20mm long, which is equivalent to twice the length of the hindfoot of other mouse-eating bats that feed on insects, and the hindfoot is very sharp, like a fish hook.


    At that moment, the group of bats seemed to have found Su Jing and Golden Eagle, and they flew over here. The one who was leading them is much larger than the other bats, and it looks much more powerful.


    ¡°Om ~~¡± Su Jing suddenly felt an air pressure coming from the front and his eyesight slightly blurred and Golden Eagle shook his head fiercely. Su Jing¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°What happened just now, was it this bat? Did he launch an attack? What kind of attack is this? If it wasn¡¯t for me and Golden Eagle, it would have been a big hit for the regular lifeform. No wonder the five frigatebirds are not its match.¡±


    Su Jing immediately released his spiritual force and invaded the head of the bat. Unexpectedly, he was subjected to a lot of mental rejection, but after all, it was still not enough to resist Su Jing and Su Jing performed Spiritual Beast Taming. The big bat stopped attacking, and the other bats stopped.


    ¡°The attack you just used, launched that on this fish again.¡± Su Jing took a fish out of the Spirit Beast bag and let the tamed Bat King attack it. Then he felt another air pressure came from the Bat King. Su Jing released his spiritual force to detect, feeling that the air pressure was spreading like ripples, feeling a little difficult to breathe, and his chest was stuffy. The fish struggled for a moment and suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Oh my god, what exactly is this attack?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened and he was delighted. The attacking ability of this bat is really useful. If it is further cultivated, it may become a powerful combat force. Su Jing experimented with other bats and found that other bats would not attack this way, only this Bat King would. It seems that this Bat King should have eaten more Jade Fang Fishes and evolved the ability.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 413: Ability

    ¡°When did you develop this attack capability?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I happened upon it yesterday while looking for fish.¡± The bat squeaks and Su Jing was able to understand it through the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, he sounded like a little boy but his voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Looking for fish?¡± Su Jing froze for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lighted up, ¡°Don¡¯t bats look for prey using ultrasound? Is this attack an evolved form of ultrasound?¡±


    As we all know, most bats have ultrasonic echo positioning capabilities. The nose on their heads have a structure called ¡°Nasal lobes¡±, and there are very complicated special skin folds around them. This is a peculiar ultrasonic device that has the function of transmitting ultrasonic waves and can continuously emit ultrasound. Ultrasound will bounce back when it encounters an object. After receiving it with their ear, the bats will know the specific location of the object, so that it can avoid obstacles and catch prey.


    Of course, ultrasonic attacks are not available in ordinary bats, because humans can¡¯t hear the ultrasonic waves of bats. Even if groups of bats emit ultrasonic waves together, humans will not have any reaction and will not have any discomfort.


    Therefore, Su Jing is still not sure whether the attack used by this bat is an ultrasonic attack. He checked the ultrasound functions on the Internet and he was shocked. It turns out that ultrasound can achieve many functions according to the change of frequency. It has many applications in medicine, military, industry, and agriculture. It can be used for distance measurement, speed measurement, cleaning, welding, gravel, sterilization, etc. Su Jing focused on military applications, that is, ultrasonic attacks, mainly divided into two types.


    One is to emit sound waves with the same natural frequency as an object. Using the principle of resonance, objects such as glass, tanks, submarines, and fighter planes can be shattered into pieces, but this function is still being developed even in the military.


    The second is the use of high-energy, high-frequency ultrasonic waves, which creates a powerful air pressure, which causes people to have blurred vision, nausea, and other physiological reactions, thereby weakening the combat effectiveness of the personnel or completely losing their combat capabilities, and causing death for serious effet. This attack is so powerful that it can also shatter the glass. These types of attacks cannot be avoided even if one hides inside tanks and bomb shelters. It can even pass through 15 meters of solid concrete walls and tank steel plates.


    ¡°The Bat King probably used high-frequency ultrasound, which caused air pressure.¡±


    Su Jing took the Bat King and left on the Golden Eagle. He ignored the other bats, after losing the Bat King¡¯s leadership, they become headless and they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much chaos. When the five frigatebirds fly back, they will be able to dominate the area again.


    After Su Jing returned home, he couldn¡¯t wait to drive to a nearby store and bought an ultrasonic frequency tester and returned home. He wanted to confirm whether Bat King¡¯s attack was an ultrasonic attack. He said to the Bat King: ¡°Use the attack you used previously on this.¡±


    ¡°Buzz,¡± The Bat King said nothing and attacked and the air seemed to twist. The data on the ultrasonic frequency detector suddenly rose from zero. Su Jing saw the data blink and jump to 20000Hz, and then soared to 35000Hz. The frequency range that the human ear can hear sound is from 20Hz to 20000Hz, so the sound wave exceeding 20000Hz is named as ultrasonic. This Bat King attack generates sound waves above 20,000 Hz. There is no doubt that it is an ultrasonic attack.


    What shocked Su Jing even more was that the data didn¡¯t stop rising and it soared rapidly within half a second. At the moment when the air pressure was felt, the data soared to 200,000 Hz, and then suddenly dropped. The data fell to a few hertz, obviously, the ultrasonic attack is over.


    ¡°Oh my God, at the moment when the ultrasonic attack occurred, the frequency actually reached 200,000 Hz, ten times the lower limit of the ultrasonic wave, which is undoubtedly high-frequency ultrasonic wave.¡± To say that Su Jing was shocked was an understatement. Of course, he knew that the reason why the ultrasonic attack occurred was not only because of this high frequency but also because the ultrasonic wave was powerful. However, the power of the bat ultrasonic wave cannot be detected by this ultrasonic frequency tester, and it is not known what the specific value is.


    Su Jing continued testing and found that this Bat King not only exaggerated the upper limit of ultrasonic frequency power, but also got a qualitative leap in the ultrasonic range and fine control. Rickett¡¯s big-footed bat¡¯s ultrasonic echo localization ability is not a strong one among bats, because their usual prey is fish and the water surface is flat, and it is not as complicated as catching small preys in the forest, so their echo positioning ability has deteriorated and the detection of prey is not accurate enough. However, this Rickett¡¯s big-footed bat has evolved to another level.


    Su Jing made a lot of dense thread in a box. The gap could only be passed through with the body of Bat King and he tied the bells on the threads and got ten mosquitoes into the box. After the mosquitoes dispersed, Su Jing said to Bat King, ¡°Bat King, on the premise of not touching the bell, caught ten mosquitoes as fast as possible.¡±


    The Bat King squeaked and flew into the box, the box was small and it was filled with so many dense lines but the Bat King still flew at an extremely fast speed while shuttling between countless messy lines and caught one mosquito in just under two seconds, the Bat King caught all ten mosquitoes without touching a bell in a dozen seconds and it showed how strong its ultrasonic echo positioning capability is.


    ¡°This bat is too powerful, if I continue to train it, it will definitely become a powerful force in the future.¡± Su Jing is delighted, this accidentally obtained bat is more powerful than most of the pets he breeds.


    However, Su Jing estimates that this encounter has a luck component, which can be encountered but not sought. Many of his pets eat more Jade Fang Fishes and there is no such obvious evolution in them and only one bat out of thousands got evolved like this. It also explains that it is not necessary to keep feeding Jade Fang Fishes to the animals to train them. It depends on genes and talents. This bat is estimated to be one of the most talented in the world. Perhaps even without Jade Fang Fishes, as long as its living environment changes, it would have become the first individual bat to evolve.


    This also made Su Jing have a new idea for pet breeding. If he had enough Jade Fang Fishes in the future, a feeding program can be adopted, so as to extract some individuals with exceptionally strong genes to the greatest extent. Otherwise, if he starts with an individual that looks strong, but the underlying gene is not, it would be hard to make a breakthrough.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly sounded with an alarm, because he was too attentive to test the bat, Su Jing did not notice that it was already three or four in the morning and his eyes lit up as he quickly ran to the first floor with his pets.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 414: *Hidden*

    Su Jing brought the Battle Wolf and many pets and all the equipment and went down to the first floor, he entered the Super Universe Garbage Station and heard the rumbling sound and saw a lot of garbage fell from the vortex above.


    Su Jing kept his pets around him and released his spiritual force to sweep the garbage, He saw that there were many costumes, shattered clothes, waste paper, rotten wood, and broken porcelain pieces in the garbage ¡­ Fortunately, he did not detect any large-scale lifeforms.


    At this time, a long-lost sound came from the vortex. Although the noise of garbage dumping is very loud but with Su Jing¡¯s current hearing and mental concentration ability, he can clearly hear it.


    ¡°At last we succeeded two times in a row, but this tunnel is really unpredictable, unstable and irregular.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is successful, it is not reliable. Last time the trash from the¡± Independence Day Universe¡± wad delivered successfully, I then threw the trash of the two major universes of ¡°Wall-E¡± and ¡°Lord of the Rings¡± into it and all the garbage was thrown back.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it is impossible for this space and time tunnel to stabilize. Let¡¯s give up on it, we don¡¯t have to waste our time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try every day, it doesn¡¯t take that much time. If we can succeed, we can save our energy in creating another space-time tunnel in the future. Even the garbage that we can¡¯t handle can be thrown away. If we don¡¯t succeed then we can just take this as a way to pass the time when we are bored. Leave it to me if you don ¡®t mind, and I¡¯ll tell you the good news when it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°I also have great confidence in this tunnel ¡­¡±


    At this time, the garbage stopped dumping and the vortex gradually disappeared, and the sound also disappeared. Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the opposite side has not yet found a way to stabilize the space and time tunnel. It seems that some of them already want to give up. But obviously there are still people who are interested in it. This made Su Jing look forward to it and be worried at the same time and his mood was a bit complicated.


    He was looking forward to it because of the garbage in various universes, which brings him a lot of benefits. He was worried because he was afraid that those people could successfully stabilize the space and time tunnel or find a way to dump the garbage that even they could not handle.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to worry about it. But to think that there are some things that even those powerful people can¡¯t handle, I hope that the tunnel would never stabilize as I would have a snowball in hell chance of defeating whatever those people can¡¯t take care of.¡± Su Jing prayed in his heart and continued to release his spiritual force to detect the whole pile of garbage.


    Watching the Word ¡®Sword Intent¡¯ and the ¡®Painting of a Beautiful Woman¡¯ made his spiritual force advance by leaps and bounds. Although recently the speed of promotion has slowed down but he has also reached the spiritual control of 140 jin, not far from controlling sword flight. The range of his mental detection is naturally wider.


    Roughly surveying the whole pile of garbage, Su Jing found no large lifeform and he could not help but feel relieved. He started rummaging through the garbage and started sorting it. This pile of garbage looks like ancient domestic garbage, and it is temporarily impossible for him to determine which world this has come from.


    Su Jing focused on collecting garbage with text messages such as waste paper and rags into a pile. He originally planned to wait for all the garbage to be collected and then read it, but he accidentally glanced at it, which made him a little surprised.


    On a picture scroll, a Western Dragon is painted with spread-out wings, it is flying above a city and roaring at it, all the people in the city are showing fear and some are kneeling on the ground.


    Su Jing looked at the other waste paper and the more he looked, the more he was shocked. On one of the pieces of paper, there is a behemoth drawn with a lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, elk body, dragon scales, and oxtails all in one. It is the legendary Divine Beast Qilin.


    There is a piece of paper on which a beautiful woman is drawn. She steps on the void and performs spatial flight like a Celestial Immortal.


    On a piece of paper, a giant was drawn, with the city and trees at his feet, just like a bonsai.


    Looking at the style of these paintings, it seems that most of them are from the hands of one person and the level of painting can only be regarded as ordinary. It is definitely not a precious art but that is not the key point. The key point is that what he painted may not be fiction, but real. If these things are real in the world, then this world may not be simple.


    Su Jing also found a snail, which has crisscrossed brown and red patterns on its shell, and the front end was slightly warped like a puckered mouth and the surface of the shell has four rows of blunt tumors, which constitutes a pleasing geometric pattern ¡­ Su Jing can be considered to have a lot of knowledge at this point in time and he recognizes the shape of this snail at a glance. This is clearly one of the Four Largest Sea Snail- Cypraecassis Rufa.


    But what surprised Su Jing was that this snail was actually bigger than the washbasin, generally, Cypraecassis Rufa is about 8 to 15 cm, of which 14 and 15 cm were more expensive and more valuable for collection. But this Cypraecassis Rufa is more than 30cm long.


    Su Jing took a closer look and found that there were many scratches on the surface of this snail. He looked closely and saw that it is a pattern of a rabbit, but the level of carving is too bad. This made Su Jing speechless. Who is the person that wasted such a beautiful peace of natural resource, such a beautiful and huge Cypraecassis Rufa was actually used for scribbling and was thrown away as garbage.


    ¡°What world did this garbage come from?¡± Su Jing was very curious. He continued rummaging through the trash, focusing on the items with text messages and found many waste paper, broken picture scroll, and bamboo slips.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing noticed that one of the broken pieces of waste paper was pieced together. There was a very simple sketch on it. A person without a face was doing a strange pose as if doing yoga. There is a line below the fine print: ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Arts: Third Style: Movement Aspects ¡­¡±, this line of small characters mainly explain the movement essentials, breathing tips.


    ¡°This seems to be a set of boxing techniques, but this movement is too strange and too difficult. The body is twisted into such a way that the waist, legs, and hands would be broken. Only those yoga fanatics could do this and I am not sure they would be able to complete it. And, it must also cooperate with breathing so it would be even more difficult. This boxing method is called Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique. It is also torn up and thrown into the garbage dump. It must not be a powerful boxing method, and I don¡¯t know if it is worth learning.


    He decided not to make any final conclusions and continued to search through the trash. When he was roughly halfway through, he actually found dozens of Basic Fist Arts, of which 18 were in one style, from the First Style to 18th style. On other pieces of paper, there were more broken down little diagrams showing how to use the technique against the enemy.


    In other words, this boxing technique can be used not only for physical fitness but also for attack and defense. However, before using it to attack and defend, one must at least learn the First Style, otherwise, you may sprain yourself. (To be continued ~ ^ ~)


    Chapter 414 New Trash

 Chapter 415: Body Refining and Fist Arts

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out, even if it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t be losing anything.¡±


    Su Jing still couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and began to try, of course, he first tried the First Style.


    The left foot arches the knees, pressing the back of the right foot and leans back to the waist, the right hand supports the ground ¡­ This so-called First Style is actually not a single action, but a set of integrated actions. It will only look like a single-action if it can be done smoothly.


    However, just as Su Jing started to do it, he felt the abnormality of this movement. Although his body was flexible and he could almost do even a horse stance for a long period of time but he still could not complete this set of movements. He couldn¡¯t breathe properly and his body was so distorted that it was extremely painful, his face flushed red, and his body was sweating with pain.


    ¡°What the hell, no, this may not be a set of technique, but a prank.¡± Su Jing paused and panting, thinking that it was fortunate that no one saw him doing this, otherwise, they would have taken him bein a masochistic.


    Su Jing put away the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique, but he took it out again after a while as he was still a little unwilling. If the garbage comes from another world that has giant dragons, Qilin, giants ¡­ then it should be a very powerful World, even if this is a Basic Fist Arts, it may be worth learning.


    So, Su Jing continued to endure the pain and soon after, Su Jing made a strange cry: ¡°Ah ¡­ wooh ¡­ ah haha ??¡­¡± He almost went mad with pain, ¡°Sii¡±, Su Jing suddenly felt pain in his left shoulder and he could feel that it has dislocated, he quickly slaps the ground with his right hand and jumped up and ended the action. He rubbed his left shoulder and found nothing.


    ¡°No, no, this set of moves is too difficult, even if I learn it, I can¡¯t take the risk.¡± Su Jing had no choice but to put it down for a while and suddenly his heart moved. ¡°That¡¯s right, Martial Arts Grandmaster Master Huo is here, can¡¯t I just ask him about it? He would be able to point some things out. Although I can¡¯t show him this set of punches directly. But it¡¯s okay to just ask.¡±


    Seeing the light of day, Su Jing asked the pets to stay around the garbage and went upstairs to take a shower. Then he went to Zhang Family Village. There was a rich family in the Village. They did business outside and made some money and came back to the village to built a cottage. However, because of their business, the family is always out and they rarely come back, they just come back for holidays. Huo Hongyang may have some kind of relationship with them as the owner of the villa has agreed to let him live here for a while.


    Su Jing went directly to the villa and rang the doorbell, Cai Wufeng came to open the door. He saw Su Jing and smiled: ¡°Mr. Su, you are here.¡± He was wearing sportswear, sweating all over. He was obviously training. Huo Hongyang and Ji Xiaoting are training in the yard. It is the Hua Tuo Five Animals Play.


    ¡°Big Brother Cai, Master Huo, good morning.¡± Su Jing shouted.


    ¡°Mr. Su came so early.¡± Huo Hongyang laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Su, just call me A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Well, do a set of Five Animals Play first. I will teach you Singing Spring Fist later.¡± Huo Hongyang said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Shi Qing come?¡± Ji Xiaoting asked.


    ¡°She is going to work.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Su Jing and Cai Wufeng all walked behind Huo Hongyang and did Five Animals Play. After the performance, his whole body was warm and he was feeling quite comfortable. Huo Hongyang started to teach Su Jing ¡®Singing Spring Fist¡¯. Of course, Ji Xiaoting and Cai Wufeng learned with him. They obviously have already gotten started, but it would be beneficial and harmless to listen more.


    Because of the movie ¡°IP Man¡±, most people are no stranger to Singing Spring Fist. Singing Spring Fist is a very scientific and practical combat boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, it is flexible and fast, and it has both offense and defense. During the same period of time and defense, it also focuses on the combination of rigidity and softness and less energy consumption. Singing Spring Fist requires the boxer to attack the enemy¡¯s centerline. This is the shortest distance between the enemy and the attacker. At the same boxing speed, the closer boxer will, of course, hit faster. When attacking the enemy¡¯s midline, it is difficult for the other party to release their forces, and the forces are also relatively heavy.


    Some people may not know that IP Man is still the master of Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee studied Singing Spring Fist systematically with the Singing Spring Fist grandmaster IP Man. His ¡®Jeet Kune Do¡¯ is closely related to Singing Spring Fist.


    Huo Hongyang first taught Su Jing the routine of Singing Spring Fist and sticking hands. The routine was composed of four levels: 1, Small thoughts (primary entry routines); 2, bridge search (intermediate routines); 3. standard (advanced routines); 4. Wooden man pile method (high-deep routines, a total of 116 types). Sticky hands are divided into hands and hands and he needed to practice it with Huo Hongyang.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Su Jing told them again what it meant to be a Martial arts Prodigy. He learned very fast, and it took only one or two hours to complete the Top 3 levels of routines, and he completely passed the level. Even the wooden man piles were played in a good manner, stunning Huo Hongyang, Ji Xiaoting, and Cai Wufeng. In addition, Su Jing paid special attention to the martial art principles explained by Huo Hongyang. The most basic principles are all common and may be applied to that set of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±.


    Su Jing also knocked on the side and asked Huo Hongyang about the feasibility and significance of some difficult movements. Huo Hongyang deserves to be Martial Arts Grandmaster as he explained some profound human body mysteries clearly, making Su Jing listen to it with great interest.


    In terms of physical fitness, Su Jing is several times stronger than Huo Hongyang. It is estimated that Su Jing can defeat Huo Hongyang without using any techniques. Their speed and strength are not on the same level. This is level suppression, and no amount of techniques can make up for it.


    However, he basically relies on Magical Beast meat, Jade Fang Fish, Spirit Stones Soil fragments, Crystal Contemplation, and other foreign treasures to cultivate his body. In terms of understanding the body and martial skills, Su Jing is naturally not comparable to Huo Hongyang. If Su Jing has the same strength and speed as Huo Hongyang, it is estimated that he would be taken down by Master Huo in three or two moves.


    Therefore, listening to Huo Hongyang explaining the mysteries of the body and martial arts definitely benefits him a lot. This gave Su Jing a little more insight, knowing how to learn that set of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± step by step.


    In the next day or two, Su Jing was collecting martial arts while studying martial arts with Huo Hongyang, while secretly learning ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±, Magical Beast Meat, Jade Fang Fish, Crystal Contemplation did improve his physical fitness and he trained hard and pulled his muscles a few times but his flexibility was quickly improved.


    On the second night, he finally performed the First Style of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± into a coherent way, keeping the quirky and twisted First Style, and breathing according to the instruction, it was very painful at first, but after a while, he suddenly discovered that a hot gas was generated in his body which reached each pain points. These hot gas diffused throughout his body and he was left feeling very comfortable. And, this hot gas seems to circulate around his body with his breath and his body became more comfortable. This extremely strange twisted and painful posture suddenly became the most comfortable posture.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 416: Challanger

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, this is so comfortable.¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised. When practicing Five Animals Play, there was also some heat flow in the body, which also made his body comfortable but that feeling was not this strong, it felt as good as stretching out your back to get relive from lower back pain.


    However, the feeling at this moment is definitely not that simple. Su Jing clearly felt that the heat had flow throughout his body and it followed his breathing route and passed through the major pain points. It was extremely comfortable and there was a legendary feeling that the second pulse was opened.


    After a long time, Su Jing stopped practicing the First Style and stood up, his bones crackled as he stood up straight. Although there was a little pain, he was more comfortable. It was just like when you have sore shoulders, someone would massage your pain points.


    He lowered his excitement and continued to try the Second Style. The Second Style is more difficult than the First Style. Su Jing tried many times before he could barely do it. Just like First Style, the pain was extremely intense at first. With breathing, it took a while, and then suddenly there was heat dissipated from the pain point and it became extremely comfortable.


    Su Jing continued to try and learned the Third Style only an hour later. After that, however, nothing could be done. He had trained the Top 3 styles and he felt more power in his body. He felt as if he had an endless strength in his body and he wanted to find someone to fight.


    Su Jing came to the gym and stood in front of the Punch testing machine. This Punch strength testing machine was bought together with the fitness equipment before. Su Jing tests his punch strength almost every day. Recently, his punch strength has been rising slowly and it has basically become stable at about 953 kg. Practicing Five Animals Play and Singing Spring Fist for a day or two, it rose to 960 kg.


    This is a very exaggerated data. The average person¡¯s punching force is usually between a few tens of kilograms to more than one hundred kilograms. Those who have the punch strength above it are either naturally strong or they are trained. Bruce Lee¡¯s punching power does not exceed two hundred kilograms, although he is more powerful. His punching speed and short-distance burst, that is his Jeet Kune Do fist is not his strong point, but it is far beyond ordinary people in terms of speed and placement. Those punch strength test machines on the street are basically not accurate. If you hit two or three hundred kilograms on the punch strength testing machine, just look happy but don¡¯t take it seriously, it is false data.


    Like Su Jing, his punching force is 960 kg which is absolutely monsterous. If he punches on someone¡¯s chest with all his strength, their sternum would definitely be broken and that person would fly back a few meters and would be killed on the spot.


    ¡°Bang¡± Su Jing took his natural punching posture and punched the target of the punch test machine. The punch target swayed and the screen of the punch test machine showed data-¡°1025kg¡±. Su Jing was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had just learned this ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± a few hours ago and he had only learned the Top 3 forms and his punch strength skyrocketed by 65 kg? How is this possible?


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± Su Jing punched one punch after another on the punching target, his punching force was basically stable at about 1025 kg. His heaviest punch reached about 1035 kg. Su Jing has to believe the data shown in front of him.


    ¡°This Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique is so amazing.¡± Su Jing is ecstatic, even the scribbling and thrown in the trash Basic Fist Arts are so powerful. It seems that the world this garbage comes from is really not simple.


    Su Jing took a nap and in the early morning of the next day, he ran to the Zhang Village again, intending to ask Huo Hongyang some martial arts questions. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, there were two cars parked at the door and there was some noise in the courtyard. Su Jing first glanced at one of the cars and saw a handsome young man and a calm middle-aged man and the young man was recording something with his camera. They could not see it from the outside, but they felt stared at.


    The yard is not closed and Su Jing walked in, he saw a Burly Big Man competing with Cai Wufeng. This is definitely a real combat. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as shown in martial arts movies, but it is even more powerful. The burly big man obviously has a deeper punch power and stronger strength. Cai Wufeng is not his opponent at all, and his nose and face are swollen.


    ¡°Bang¡± The Burly Big Man punched Cai Wufeng on the shoulder. Cai Wufeng¡¯s center of gravity became unstable and he fell to the ground. His hand jumped up, seemingly showing no harm but in fact, his shoulder was hit and his back hit the ground and he was in a lot of pain.


    The Burly Big Man laughed and said: ¡°Master Huo, your apprentice is not good at learning, he is not my opponent at all, you should come out in person.¡±


    Huo Hongyang glanced at the Burly Big Man and said, ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t fight with you, you will not go.¡±


    ¡°Master, your injury ¡­¡± Ji Xiaoting said anxiously.


    ¡°Master, I can beat him without you,¡± Cai Wufeng said sternly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, A¡¯Jing¡¯s Medical Mud seems to be very useful. I¡¯m in much better shape in the past two days.¡± Huo Hongyang said and nodded towards Su Jing who just walked in. The Mingyan Fish Soup and Medical Mud given to him by Su Jing has improved his body by a lot. Of course, Huo Hongyang did not know that Mingyan Fish Soup also has the effects of improving his body, he just thought that it was the role of Medical Mud. He was also surprised as Su Jing¡¯s Medical Mud was so effective whereas a famous doctor who cost a lot of money couldn¡¯t even treat his injury, even by a little.


    ¡°Master Huo, Big Brother Cai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°This guy has come here to challenge Master, saying he wants to avenge his Master¡¯s pride. But Master has a wound and he is clearly at risk and this guy is taking advantage of that.¡± Ji Xiaoting hates this situation but she is a girl and her strength is too different from that of a man. Even if it wasn¡¯t, she would have no chance against an opponent that even Cai Wufeng couldn¡¯t beat.


    ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how am I taking advantage of him? Your master said that he was injured and I waited for half a year. After half a year has passed, his injuries should have healed and this is obviously a deliberate delay. You can directly say if you don¡¯t dare to compare with me.¡± The Burly Big Man said.


    Cai Wufeng briefly explained to Su Jing before Su Jing knew the whole story. It turned out that the master of this Burly Big Man was also a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but he lost to Huo Hongyang almost every time. So this Burly Big Man came here to get revenge.


    Of course, the so-called revenge is not about fighting and learning or even a friendly spar, he just wants to defeat Huo Hongyang and shame him at the same time. If Huo Hongyang still participated in the competition, he would naturally choose to meet him on the field. Unfortunately, Huo Hongyang has long since retired from fighting and he can only settle accounts privately.


    ¡°Master Huo, why don¡¯t I fight for you.¡± Su Jing said, and Cai Wufeng and Ji Xiaoting¡¯s eyes shone slightly.


    Huo Hongyang glanced at Su Jing with a smile while thinking about it. Although he hasn¡¯t seen Su Jing in actual combat, Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness and martial arts talent are absolutely beyond doubt. Perhaps he is not necessarily the opponent of the battle-hardened Big Man but he should not be easily injured, he can give it a try. Huo Hongyang has taught Su Jing for a few days and he also wants to see Su Jing¡¯s actual combat capabilities. He said, ¡°Well, you can fight with him and use what I taught you, but don¡¯t force yourself, your safety must always come first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing nodded and turned to look at the Burly Big Man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Burly Big Man looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    ¡°My new apprentice.¡± Huo Hongyang said.


    ¡°New apprentice?¡± The burly big man has the feeling of being underestimated as Huo Hongyang actually sent a new apprentice to deal with him, which is too perfunctory. It seems that this time it was necessary for him to injure this apprentice, otherwise, Huo Hongyang would not fight against him.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 417: Fearfull Might

    ¡°Newly received apprentice?¡± The handsome young man and the calm middle-aged man in one of the two cars parked on the front gate are looking at the yard through the glass window. The handsome young man is still holding a video camera and is still shooting.


    ¡°Huo Hongyang hasn¡¯t accepted students for years. He came here to recuperate his body. Why did he suddenly accept a student again?¡± The calm middle-aged man asked in doubt.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe he accepted this guy on a whim but actually let his newly-approved apprentice go against Senior Brother is nothing short of looking for death. Senior Brother will quickly defeat him and force Huo Hongyang to come out. After defeating a few apprentices and defeating Huo Hongyang himself will really lift Master¡¯s hatred. Moreover, we can also shoot down the Huo Family Secret Techniques.¡± The handsome young man said while shooting, they are well aware that Huo Hongyang is proficient in a variety of Martial Arts techniques, such as Five Animals Play, Singing Spring Fist, Hong Quan, but really, the most popular and the most feared thing is the Secret Fist Technique of the Huo Family, even their Master is afraid of that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Burly Big Man spoke as he stepped his right foot behind him and took a fighting posture.


    ¡°Please guide me.¡± Su Jing stands naturally as he wants to control the speed and strength within the normal range as soon as possible, he will try to use Martial Arts Techniques to win and see the effect of the techniques he had learned in these days.


    The Burly Big Man seemed to be too lazy to spend any more time on Su Jing and after Su Jing finished saying ¡®Please¡¯, he took the initiative to attack. He strode forward and grabbed Su Jing¡¯s shoulder like a dragon¡¯s paw. While Su Jing took a step in the back, he clapped his hand on the wrist of the Big Man and parried his hand away.


    The Burly Big Man¡¯s gesture changed as he did a Crane¡¯s head gesture with his hand and pecked it towards Su Jing¡¯s neck. At the same time, his left hand clenched into a fist and he punched Su Jing¡¯s abdomen like a hammer. Su Jing continues to retreat, but his hands were busy as he blocked the attacks of the Big Burly Man with his left elbow and right palm. His movement looked adept and natural.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A trace of surprise appeared on the face of the Burly Big Man. This new apprentice of Huo Hongyang does not look like a novice. Huo Hongyang saw this scene and his eyes brightened. Su Jing had just used Singing Spring Fist. After learning for a day or two, he is able to achieve this level of effectiveness in an actual combat. He is indeed a natural-born Martial Arts Genious. Ji Xiaoting and Cai Wufeng were secretly ashamed as they may not be able to stop these attacks themselves.


    The Burly Big Man continued to attack fiercely. He used Hong Quan with a steady goose-step and solid footer. His hand shape is freely switched between fist, palm, finger, claw, hook, crane top hand, etc. The use of Shen Bridge, Circle Bridge, Sealing Bridge, Punching, and Palm Insertion techniques were used flexibly, which can be said to gain the essence of Hong Quan. Su Jing keeps retreating but he also attacked the Burly Big Man while blocking all of his attacks. However, he has been forced to approach the courtyard wall.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing be careful, there is a wall behind you.¡± Cai Wufeng said anxiously.


    ¡°Brother Jing, hurry away.¡± Ji Xiaoting was also anxious.


    Su Jing naturally knew that there was a wall behind him but he was not in a hurry. He began to think in his heart: ¡°It is much easier to block these attacks with Martial Arts Techniques. If I had used brute force then I would have needed a force of about a Hundred Jin of strength to block it but with Martial Arts Techniques, I only need less than Fifty Jin of strength. And it is easier for flaws to appear while using brute force, allowing the enemy to take advantage of it, using the correct posture to block an attack is quite perfect. But while maintaining a defensive momentum, it is easier to counter-attack. I can start to fight back now.¡±


    Although Su Jing controls both his speed and power within the normal human range, his reaction speed is very high compared to that of the Burly Big Man. Facing the fierce punch of the Burly Big Man, Su Jing did not retreat this time. His right hand hit the elbow of the Burly Big Man with great precision while his left hand blocked the left hand of the Burly Big Man. At the same time, like a snake, his hand circled the left hand of the Burly Big Man.


    After a second, his right hand retracted and did three lightning-like palm strikes on the Burly Big Man¡¯s body. The Burly Big Man was furious and then used force to free himself, unexpectedly, Su Jing freed him from his hands and caused the Burly Big Man to involuntarily step back, but Hong Quan¡¯s footwork was solid, so the Burly Big Man did not lose his center of gravity. However, at the same time, Su Jing¡¯s feet had been raised and kicked sideways, and the soles of his feet had reached the chest of the Burly Big Man. The Burly Big Man had barely managed to stand on his feet, so he could not dodge and block with both hands. Even if Su Jing intentionally controlled his attack force, the force behind his kick is still not small, the Burly Big Man suddenly lost his center of gravity and was forced back by three steps before he could stand firmly on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing this correctly. right? A¡¯Jing kicked him off just now?¡± Cai Wufeng was surprised. He fought with the Big Burly Man and he knew that the Burly Big Man was powerful so for Su Jing to be able to defend himself was already very good. Unexpectedly, Su Jing could still fight back. After all, even if Su Jing is a Martial Arts Monster, he is only training for less then three days.


    ¡°This is amazing.¡± Ji Xiaoting was excited.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Huo Hongyang¡¯s eyes flashed. He felt that he still underestimated Su Jing¡¯s talent. He had only learned Singing Spring Fist for a day or two but he was so skillful with it. If such a talent wasn¡¯t discovered by him then it would have been a great loss for Martial Arts.


    ¡°Fuck, is that guy really a new apprentice?¡± The handsome young man taking the video in the car was shocked.


    ¡°He seems to be an expert with practical experience. What the hell is going on here?¡± The Calm Middle-Aged Man was also surprised. What he could think of was that this Su Jing might have followed Huo Hongyang to learn martial arts for a long time and he had just been accepted as an apprentice. But this is not right. Huo Hongyang should have accepted such a genius as his apprentice long ago. Why did he wait until now, can it be that this young man¡¯s conduct is not very good?


    The handsome young man and the calm middle-aged man are nervous. Their Senior Brother is the most powerful Martial Art practitioner in their eyes. Now he is in excellent condition. They are waiting for him to defeat Huo Hongyang. If he cannot defeat Huo Hongyang, they will suddenly emerge and leave with the Burly Big Man. But once the Burly Big Man was defeated by Hongyang¡¯s apprentice, that blow would be too great.


    However, when they think about it, their Senior Brother may have just become careless and was kicked away without being injured. As long as he goes all out, he should still have a better chance of winning. There is no need to mess up his position just because the other party has shown some skills.


    ¡°Good boy, you are quite skilled.¡± The Burly Big Man¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light and he finally revealed his fighting intent.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Su Jing hooked his hands and when he saw that he could beat off the opponent just by Singing Spring Fist. He lost interest. This Burly Big Man is not qualified for him to train his technique upon. Su Jing thought of going back to release the Monster Beast Octopus in the Spirit Beast bag to practice his techniques. The Octopus still had some strength after being hungry for many days. While practicing his techniques, he would also torture it and let it run out of energy as soon as possible.


    After losing interest, Su Jing did not plan to use Singing Spring Fist. He decided to use the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique. He has learned the Top 3 style, some of which can also be used in a fight.


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t become arrogant.¡± The Burly Big Man saw Su Jing¡¯s inattentive look and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. While striding forward, he was like a tiger and his hands were as fast as electricity, dazzling, unpredictable. It is one of the Hong Fist Movements-Tiger Subduing Venus Fist.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t move his left hand, but his right hand suddenly snapped forward. It seemed like a straight palm. In the middle of the air, there seemed to have appeared two double shadows. They passed directly through the hands of the Burly Big Man unimpeded and suddenly accelerated like a spring on the way back, hitting the Burly Big Man¡¯s chest hard.


    The Burly Big Man didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. He felt a sharp pain in his chest while his hands were being opened, his body suddenly fell backward and he fell heavily on the ground. He only felt his chest getting tight and he vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡± Huo Hongyang, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng, as well as the handsome young man and the calm middle-aged man in the car were originally waiting to watch a good fight between the two sides but this sudden ending made them all petrified on the spot and they could not believe their own eyes.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 418: Figured Out

    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± The Burly Big Man lying on the ground asked in shock. Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, as well as the handsome young men and the calm middle-aged in the car also wanted to ask this question.


    They just didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. They felt that Su Jing¡¯s palm appeared with an afterimage in the air. Not only did he break the attack of the Burly Big Man, but he also attacked the Burly Big Man at the same time and send him to the ground with blood coming out of his mouth. What fist technique is so powerful?


    ¡°Singing Spring Fist.¡± Su Jing said as he was also shocked. He knew that ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± improved his body quickly but he did not expect that the attack methods in this technique would be so exaggerated. In the last palm attack, he didn¡¯t even exert much strength so he wasn¡¯t expecting such great power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Singing Spring Fist and this is not Singing Spring Fist.¡± The Burly Big Man didn¡¯t believe Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Singing Spring Fist you have seen till now didn¡¯t really show their true essence. Why, do you want to play dirty when you lose?¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    The Burly Big Man struggled to get up, his face turning blue and white as he tugged at the pain in his chest. The purpose of his challenge was to defeat Huo Hongyang, but he did not expect to lose to a new apprentice of Huo Hongyang and lost so thoroughly that he could not accept it. However, his chest is aching, I¡¯m afraid that the injury is not shallow and continuing to challenge is futile.


    ¡°Today I am not as good as you. I lost. I will challenge you again in the future.¡± The Burly Big Man arched his hand to Su Jing, then turned and left and went into the car, and looked at the handsome young man and the calm middle-aged man.


    ¡°Did you record the technique he used just now?¡± The Burly Big Man asked.


    ¡°I did.¡± The handsome young man nodded.


    ¡°Show it to me.¡± The Burly Big Man took the camera and fast-forwarded it to the scene where he was punched in the chest and played it over and over again. His brows became tighter and tighter, and afterimage appeared on Su Jing¡¯s palm on the screen. Unfortunately, the quality of this camera is limited and he can¡¯t see clearly even when he slows down the video playing speed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, your last palm attack, it isn¡¯t Singing Spring Fist, is it?¡± Huo Hongyang asked.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure, Master Huo, you know I have asked you various martial arts questions in the past few days. In fact, I have also looked at many other techniques. I understand the various martial arts theories and I just wanted to attack the opponent at the fastest speed and I didn¡¯t think about anything when I hit him.¡± Su Jing vaguely stated, after all, he can never say that this is a boxing technique from another world.


    ¡°¡­¡± Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting¡¯s eyes widened and they said nothing for a while. Did Su Jing actually created a new attack technique based on just some information? Even the previous Martial Arts Genius wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that.


    ¡°Perform it again.¡± Hu Hongyang¡¯s idea of accepting him as an apprentice suddenly faded, because he felt that Su Jing was too good. It¡¯s estimated that Su Jing will soon surpass him. He wouldn¡¯t need a teacher, but he can teach him what he knows. It¡¯s good to be a friend as well as a teacher.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Su Jing tried pretendingly. But he can no longer exhibit his attack. In fact, Huo Hongyang has all the answers to Su Jing and has taught Su Jing a lot of knowledge, so Su Jing is very grateful. He doesn¡¯t mind giving Huo Hongyang a move or two. But, it is impossible to use that attack without learning even the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique First Style, otherwise, it is easy to sprain yourself. Su Jing does not want to harm Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting.


    If he wants to teach them this move then he would have to at least teach them the First Style and that would be hard to explain. What¡¯s more, with their physical fitness, they might not be able to learn the First Style and they might just sprain their bodies to learn First Style and injure themselves.


    Seeing that Su Jing couldn¡¯t show the palm attack he did just now, Ji Xiaoting and Cai Wufeng regained some of their confidence. Huo Hongyang asked Su Jing to have the right mentality and to try and find the feeling he has when he first performed it.


    When it was close to ten o¡¯clock, Su Jing left and returned home and he immediately came to the first floor, expecting to find more treasures in his heart: ¡°Such powerful body-building exercises are actually thrown away as garbage. The world from which this garbage comes from is bound to be extraordinary. What world is it?¡±


    He continued rummaging through the trash and categorizing the trash, but apart from ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±, there are currently no other surprises. He picked up a sword but not only was it broken but it was also rusty, he picked up a cane but it was broken and moldy, he picked up a Pot but the bottom was almost worn out, he also picked up a round cutting board but it was almost rotten ¡­ In short, this is a real pile of garbage, and nothing is intact.


    ¡°What is this? Su Jing sees a brown oval shape thing and pulls away the garbage around it. It is more than one meter in diameter and has a window at the top. It is empty inside and looks a bit like a coconut shell. Su Jing dug it out and looked at it, he couldn¡¯t help but blush red as he saw that this ¡°coconut shell¡± has the shape of a woman¡¯s buttocks, even the most private parts appeared on it.


    Su Jing took a closer look then looked inside and said in surprise: ¡°It looks like this is really not artificial, but a shell with a hollow inside and flesh on the inner wall, this is clearly a coconut shell. However, this coconut¡¯s shape is too indecent.¡±


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and checked the information. He was surprised to find that there was a coconut like this called Lodoicea on the earth. This is the world¡¯s largest nut, a unique species of coconuts that are mainly found in the Praslin Island and the Curieuse Island in Seychelles. Its male flower resembles a male¡¯s birth-reproductive organ and its fruit resembles a female¡¯s pelvis and buttocks. Therefore, it is called the most aphrodisiac fruit in the world.


    The Lodoicea tree is also a mysterious tree species. This tree is dioecious, standing opposite to each other, growing together or side by side. If one of the male and female is cut, the other will also die, so the residents also call them ¡°The tree of love.¡±


    ¡°The world is big and full of wonders.¡± Su Jing was amazed. However, the Lodoicea of ??the earth is only about 40-50 cm in diameter. This Lodoicea with a diameter of more than one meter is obviously not owned by the earth.


    ¡°It is a pity that the juice is all drunk, and there is only an empty shell, otherwise I can taste the Lodoicea of ??this strange world, and perhaps it would have been very good.¡± Su Jing was disappointed and put the Lodoicea shell aside.


    It took another half a day before he finally sorted out the garbage roughly. Of course, he didn¡¯t have time to look at the garbage carefully. He put some waste paper and rags that he found in a pile and read them one by one to collect bits and pieces of information. Some of the words stimulated his mind.


    ¡°Eastern continent¡±, ¡°Western continent¡±, ¡°Houyi¡¯s Bow¡±, ¡°Mage¡±, ¡°Divine Wind Academy¡± ¡­ Then contact the ¡°Western Dragon¡±, ¡°Spatial Flight Beauty¡±, ¡°Qilin¡± and ¡°Giant¡± that he saw before.


    Opening another piece of waste paper, Su Jing glanced at the dense words on it and suddenly his heart shook, and his eyes were attracted by a few words-¡°The Gods died! The Demons are extinguished!¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 419: From The Tomb

    Up to this moment, Su Jing can almost conclude that the garbage comes from the ¡°Tomb Of God Universe¡±.


    The ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe is a universe where the eastern continent and the western Continent are joined by roads, so there are Western Dragon, Ancient Giant, Mage, and there are many martial arts, beauty, Qilin, Houyi¡¯s Bow, Spatial Flight. That world has Gods and Demons Cemetery that hides countless ancient secrets, the Gods died and the Demons are extinguished and they were all buried there, the protagonist Chen Nan was also buried here for ten thousand years before he woke up.


    Since it is the garbage from the ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe, then it is not surprising that the powerful ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± was thrown into the garbage. The ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe has amazing powers and Military Force, which is almost capable of ruining the heavens and the earth, even the most inferior second rate martial artist from there can dominate the earth. Their Profound Arts, Dao Law, and Magic are valuable, such as the Dragon Catcher learned by the Protagonist Chen Nan. This set of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± is estimated to be not good at all in that Universe, just like the radio gymnastics of the earth. Anyone who wants to learn this would be able to and some people will naturally throw away this set of techniques as garbage after they have finished learning.


    As for the huge Cypraecassis Rufa and the Huge Lodoicea, there is nothing strange about them either. The Tomb Of God Universe has many Rare Birds and Strange Beasts. There are many Magical Beasts, Divine Beasts, and even the Legendary Eastern Dragons in that unique environment. The big Cypraecassis Rufa and the Giant Lodoicea would be strange on Earth but not in that Universe.


    ¡°There should be other treasures in the garbage from the Tomb Of God Universe.¡± Su Jing looked at the garbage and continued to search, hoping that there were Houyi¡¯s Bow, Chen Family Nameless Profound Art, Giant Dragon eggs and the like in the garbage.


    However, it can only be imagined that this kind of treasures would never be thrown into the garbage dump. For example, your family¡¯s ancestral pot may get looked over by you and get thrown away in the garbage dump. The wood carving of your home may be broken because of you and thrown away in the garbage dump during the New Year¡¯s cleaning, but your home¡¯s gold nuggets. It is impossible to dump such a thing that is clearly and preciously collected. Houyi¡¯s Bow, the Chen Family Nameless Profound Art, and the Giant Dragon Egg are all obviously more precious than a thousand tons of gold, and the probability of them being thrown into the garbage dump is zero.


    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡± Su Jing dug out some red crystal fragments from the garbage and piled them all up. He released his spiritual force and scanned them and quickly started to piece them together like a puzzle on the ground. After a while, the original shape was spread out. It was a cane ¡­ He remembered that the garbage came from the Tomb Of God Universe. It is estimated that this is not a walking stick but a Magic Staff. Su Jing had seen a few moldy wooden crutches before so he can estimate this to be a Magic Staff.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this material is, will it be Ruby? Heliotrope(Bloodstone)? Red Garnet?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved and his heartbeats accelerated. Although the Magic Staff is broken, it is combined into one Magic Staff. If they were precious Rubies then these would be worth a King¡¯s ransom. However, Su Jing would not get too happy too soon, after all, this red crystal may not be worth much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call Tang Hao. He can help me identify it.¡± Su Jing thought about it and took out his mobile phone and called Tang Hao. Although he is learning all kinds of knowledge in this period of time but there are all kinds of things in the world and he had only learned limited knowledge with limited time. It is impossible to learn all the things in life, so his knowledge of jewelry is still very limited and it is not enough for him to Appraise it.


    Su Jing last identified the buttons from the Zither Emperor Universe and that was when Fan Zhiruo, his high school classmate helped him. Later, he also cooperated with Fan Zhiruo but he still chose Tang Hao because the Tang Family jewelry industry is big and it is not something that Fan Zhiruo family can match and the Tang Family is more reliable.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su.¡± Tang Hao answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    ¡°How is the Lapis Lazulis I gave you last time, Mr. Tang?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked.


    ¡°After a long period of processing and publicity, I only sold a small piece, but the price was more than double than the expected price. Other samples were also booked by many rich people. If we wait for a little then we can definitely sell them for sky-high prices.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s tone was very excited. Although according to the contract, after deducting taxes and removing costs, Tang Hao would only receive 10%, and 90% would go to Su Jing. It can make Tang Jewelry Store famous and bring many indirect benefits. However, it seems that 10% of profit would be quite high.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing smiled. Actually, he didn¡¯t care much. There are still several huge pieces of Lapis Lazulis he has at home.


    ¡°By the way, those porcelains you fished out from sea will be auctioned three days later. After this period of publicity preparation, they have attracted many porcelain collectors. They will be able to sell for high prices. Do you want to see them in person?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, you just check it.¡± Su Jing said, shifting the topic, ¡°I have a small red crystal here, I don¡¯t know what it is, can I take it to the Tang Jewelry Store for identification?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Hao was immediately excited. There would always be something good in Su Jing¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°However, our best appraiser took a business trip today. He would come back tomorrow, so can we meet tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be free tomorrow. Someone sent me a restaurant not long ago. Tonight, the ¡°Good Chef China¡± will be aired. I want to take advantage of this momentum to make a publicity in the restaurant tomorrow¡± Su Jing said. In fact, Su Jing has already started to contact the restaurant manager to prepare for the event to promote the trend tomorrow and he has also asked Wei Xiaoxuan to go and help with it. Everything is ready, and then it is enough to show a few dishes made by him. In the past, when the restaurant was owned by the Wang Family, it was full only on holidays. At ordinary times, there were many empty seats. Su Jing hopes that after his publicity, the attendance rate can be significantly improved. Since he plans to make this a sideline business, he needs to take care of it.


    ¡°Yes, so I can go to your restaurant tomorrow and eat the food made by you?¡± ¡°Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Haha, then I am definitely going to support it, send me an address.¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    Su Jing then sent the address to Tang Hao. After Tang Hao saw the address and the name of the restaurant, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Isn¡¯t this Wang Family restaurant? After understanding something, he realized that it must be the Wang Family who gave it to Su Jing.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing continued to clean up the trash, rummaging for a while and flipped out a sack to open it. It contained several things that were like lumps of mud, they were light brown or a little brown in color with milky patches and tiny textures. Two of them were squashed and crushed.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing was very surprised and reached down to grab one.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 420: On The Table

    Su Jing grabbed the smaller one and it was close to two jin in weight. The surface was covered with mud. It didn¡¯t look like it was dust-covered, but it was like this thing was dragged from the soil and stored without washing it. Su Jing scratched the surface with his hand and found that the surface is rough and hard.


    Su Jing took out a piece of cloth and patted off the dust. The light brown color and fine texture were more obvious now. After smelling it, there is a smell that is a bit like garlic, but it is not exactly the same.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Why is it so fragrant?¡± Su Jing was not sure as to what this is. He had never seen such a thing. This thing is packed in such a ragged sack and even thrown away. It is estimated that this is nothing in the ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe.


    At this moment, the parrot flew in, Su Jing stepped out of Garbage Station and only listened to the two parrots shouting: ¡°There are guests, there are guests, Manager Li and Wei Xiaoxuan, they said they have something to report to you.¡±


    Su Jing knew the intention of Manager Li and Wei Xiaoxuan, so he prepared to receive them. He looked down at the ¡°lump of mud¡± in his hand. Finally, he took the ¡°lump of mud¡± with him and walked out of the first floor.


    Opening the courtyard door, he saw a car parked at the door. Wei Xiaoxuan and a middle-aged man in a suit were standing there. This middle-aged man was Manager Li from Juxiang Pavilion, the restaurant that Wang Family had given to Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, Boss.¡± Manager Li is quite polite. Wang Family paid his salary before so Wang Family was the boss, but now that the restaurant has become Su Jing¡¯s property. Su Jing pays their salary so Su Jing had now become the Boss.


    ¡°Manager Li, please come in.¡± Su Jing also politely invited Manager Li and Wei Xiaoxuan to sit upstairs.


    Before going through the yard, Manager Li started to report: ¡°Boss, according to what you said, the Plaque has been made and publicized. Tomorrow, the Plaque will be replaced and Juxiang Pavilion will be changed to ¡®Sky of Grass and Fish¡¯.


    In fact, Wang Family gave the restaurant to Su Jing and did not ask Su Jing to change its name, but Su Jing did not want to use that name again, because it would be a sign for Wang Family Juxiang Pavilion. Su Jing wants to create his own brand. At first, he thought about getting a good name but then he decided to use the already famous ¡°Sky of Grass and Fish¡± directly. He will not often cook in restaurants in the future, so Sky of Grass and Fish will definitely be a signature dish, and it will be the best to use it as a sign, and even open a Franchise in the future. Build Sky of Grass and Fish into a big brand.


    ¡°Boss, Sky of Grass and Fish has successfully applied for a brand patent, this is the details of the promotion tomorrow.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan handed a document to Su Jing.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Su Jing nodded, he read the information roughly and said. ¡°Yes, tomorrow¡¯s publicity is also handed over to you. Wait a moment, I will prepare the three treasures(something unique or rare to the restaurant) of the store, and it will be ready soon. You take it to the restaurant. By the way Manager Li, this thing. Do you recognize it?


    Su Jing said while handing out the ¡°lump of mud¡± in his hand, this thing smells so fragrant, it makes people have a big appetite. So Su Jing thought that this could be some kind of food? Manager Li, who is extremely experienced in operating restaurants, may be able to recognize it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Manager Li glanced at the ¡°Lump of mud¡±, then he was stunned, followed by revealing the unbelievable expression on his face and sniffed it closely before exclaiming, ¡°This is Piedmont White Truffle? Such a big piece?¡±


    ¡°Piedmont White Truffle, what is it?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°A kind of wild plant fungus, used as a food seasoning, but ¡­ the general Piedmont White Truffle isn¡¯t so fragrant, and this piece is too big, where did you get it from? This Piedmont White Truffle, if we take it to the restaurant, it would be more then enough to be considered as the Restaurant Treasure. ¡°Manager Li looked around the Piedmont White Truffle, looking at it from left and right. He was shocked and excited as he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    ¡°That¡¯s big? And it can still be considered as the Treasure of the Restaurant?¡± Su Jing smiled as he had taken the smallest one. The others in the sack were bigger than this one. The largest one is atleast several times bigger than this one. Wei Xiaoxuan also stared at the White Truffle curiously and looked at it twice, but it looked as ugly as the lump of mud. What¡¯s so surprising about it? However, it smells really fragrant.


    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know how rare this thing is. Generally, they are only as big as a golf ball. This is as big as an apple and you can hold it with two hands.¡± Manager Li was a little speechless as he heard Su Jing. If Su Jing¡¯s words were heard by some Piedmont White Truffle enthusiasts, it is estimated that they would look at Su Jing with murder in their eyes. Manager Li could not help but give some information about this thing to Su Jing and Wei Xiaoxuan.


    ¡°Truffles are very picky about the growth environment. As long as there is a slight change in sunlight, water, or soil pH, they cannot grow. People have not yet successfully studied how to cultivate truffles artificially. They can only be dug in nature, so they are very rare. Piedmont White Trufflecan be considered as the king of truffles as it is more rare. It is also called White Diamond. In a good year, the world¡¯s output of this thing is only about three tons.¡±


    ¡°And, the bigger the block, the rarer it was. In 2008, at the Italian Piedmont White Truffle charity auction in Macau, London, Rome and Abu Dhabi, the CEO of Macau Co. bought the largest Piedmont White truffle at the price of 10,000 USD. The Piedmont White Truffle weighted about 1.08 Jin and it was the truffle king of that year. The world¡¯s largest Piedmont White Truffle was discovered in 1954 and it weighed about 2.5 Jin and it is still kept to this day.¡±


    Su Jing and Wei Xiaoxuan both opened their mouths in surprise. So, this piece of Piedmont White Truffle which weighed close to two jins, although it is not as good as those truffle kings but it would be worth more than 10,000 or more than 100,000? Such a humble ¡°lump of mud¡± is so precious. No wonder Manager Li said that they can use this Piedmont White Truffle as the Treasure in their Restaurant.


    ¡°This Piedmont White Truffle is a good seasoning, right?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course, the Piedmont White Truffle itself doesn¡¯t taste much good, but as a seasoning, it¡¯s definitely the best. The taste and smell can be described as unique in the world. I have only heard about it and I also wouldn¡¯t know if it is true or not. It¡¯s more like a spice, it can be cut by a professional knife master into extremely thin slices and every time, you just need to sprinkle some on the ordinary dishes, it will have the effect of turning the taste of dish upside down. ¡°Manager Li said, and quickly added,¡± But, don¡¯t use this one. If this one is cut with a knife, it¡¯s value will be greatly depreciated. We can take it as the treasure of our Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll choose another one.¡± Su Jing looked at the Piedmont White Truffle in his hand and said after thinking about it.


    ¡°Choose another one? If you change to a small one, it won¡¯t work as a Treasure as it won¡¯t be considered unique.¡± Manager Li said, thinking Su Jing was reluctant to take this one out. But it¡¯s no wonder that Su Jing can¡¯t take it out if it¡¯s his.


    ¡°No, this one is too small to be sensational enough.¡± Su Jing said and Manager Li was stunned and then he became petrified on the spot. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Such a large piece of Piedmont White Truffle is still too small, that is, Su Jing still has a bigger one?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 421: Irritable Part 1

    Su Jing chose another one. Of course, he didn¡¯t choose the largest one. Otherwise, Manager Li would have been scared on the spot. Putting it in the restaurant might cause too much sensation and the door will be blocked. He just picked out a larger one, but even so, Manager Li was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel happy again, the garbage from the ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe was really extraordinary. This Piedmont White Truffle is precious on Earth but in the unique environment of the ¡°Tomb Of God¡±, it may be growing up everywhere like bamboo shoots.


    Even if it is dug out by rural people, they may only pick some better ones. These pieces of sacks may have been not fresh enough, so they were thrown away as garbage.


    In fact, the shelf life of Piedmont White Truffle is actually not long. It is best to eat it within two weeks after it is unearthed. Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how long these Piedmont White Truffles have been dug out and how long they have a shelf life.


    Fortunately, Su Jing has a storage bag and he can put them in the storage bag without having to worry about deterioration. Su Jing intends to taste them now and if it is really good, he would keep it for later.


    Su Jing selected two of the three treasures of the Restaurant that he prepared, one of which was replaced by Piedmont White Truffle. Generally, there is only one treasure in the store. Three are more than enough.


    The other two store treasures shocked Manager Li again, so when he left with the three treasures in his truck, he was almost afraid of being robbed halfway.


    After Manager Li and Wei Xiaoxuan left, Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station and packed the other Piedmont White Truffle and put them inside the storage bag. He also pulled out several Cypraecassis Rufa and several Lodoicea shells, both large and small and put them all in a pile.


    Unfortunately, he went through the garbage again but he didn¡¯t find anything else that looked valuable, even in the pile of clothes. Su Jing explored the garbage with his spiritual force again for a time but he still failed to find any more treasure in it. Of course, many of these tattered clothes are very beautiful in style, some of which look like women¡¯s magic robes, they looked really elegant and free from vulgarity and they were worth collecting.


    ¡°This work is so tiring. That¡¯s all for today.¡± Su Jing thumped his back and put a few Cypraecassis Rufa and several Lodoicea shells in the storage bag. On his way back, he took them to the second floor and washed them, ready to put them as his collection. However, Su Jing took a Lodoicea shell and took it to the fourth floor.


    ¡°Little Li, A¡¯Li, go and catch some mice,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Meow Meow¡± Little Li and A¡¯Li said nothing as they ran downstairs and not long after that, they came back with two or three mice. Su Jing reached into the Lodoicea shell with a knife and cut the flesh with the knife and he gave that cut-out piece to the mouse.


    After an hour, the mice were completely fine. In fact, this Lodoicea should also be a Tomb Of God Universe drink and the possibility of it being harmful to the body is very small. Su Jing experimented just to remain safe.


    Su Jing also scraped a piece of flesh from the Lodoicea and sent it into his mouth. He found that it was a little mellow but it only seemed to have the smell of juice. After biting the flesh, he found that it was not so good and it seems that there are no effects after eating it.


    ¡°It seems useless, at most, it can only be used as an ornament.¡± Su Jing was a little disappointed and put it aside. After taking a bath, he changed into clean clothes.


    Then, he made dinner and used the cooking techniques of ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± as usual and he used the vegetables cultivated with Spirit Stones Soil and he also used Jade Fang Fishes and cooked them using the hot shell. The only difference is that after cooking, he added the Piedmont White Truffle to it.


    The Piedmont White Truffle doesn¡¯t need to be cooked, it will smell off when it¡¯s on fire.


    Su Jing picked up a piece and put it into his mouth and his eyes suddenly began to shine brightly: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s super delicious!¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s current taste level is probably more than that of Venomous Tongue Zhou. It can be said that he prepares and eat the absolutely delicious things on the earth. With the addition of Piedmont White Truffle, the taste of his dishes has been upgraded to another level.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s restaurant¡¯s guests are really blessed.¡± Su Jing smiled as he prepared to use the two crushed Piedmont White Truffle first. Since he wants to promote the momentum of his restaurant, then he would use these as a one-time thing tomorrow and the guests would not be able to even complain.


    However, Su Jing was surprised to find that the Cats and Dogs didn¡¯t like it very much, and they just kept shaking their heads after eating the food prepared with these. It is also said that some people do not like it, saying that Piedmont White Truffle is like pungent garlic.


    It seems that tomorrow, the menu must clearly state whether to add Piedmont White Truffle to the dishes or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock,¡± the Good Chef China should start broadcasting.¡± Su Jing sat on the sofa and turned on the TV and tuned to the correct channel. Good Chef China just started broadcasting. At the same time, many viewers across the country also started watching it.


    Inside a mansion in Tianyang City, a tall bearded man walked into the house and said, ¡°Little Yun, what did you say about the method of pulling Su Jing last time? What happened? Has there been any progress?¡±


    ¡°I Failed.¡± Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Zheng Xiaoyun waved his hand and replied.


    ¡°Oh, how did you fail?¡± The tall bearded man smiled and asked, he didn¡¯t have much hope at the beginning, so now there is not much disappointment.


    ¡°There is nothing to say after all the failures. In short, don¡¯t worry,  I did not offend that Su Jing.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was really embarrassed and he refused to tell the story. He would surely be laughed at by his Big Brother and his Second Sister if he told them the story. He went too far and was really embarrassed.


    He clicked on the remote and said, ¡°Look, the show that Su Jing participated in is starting.¡±

 Chapter 421: Irritable Part 2

    ¡°I had almost forgotten it if you didn¡¯t say that.¡±The tall bearded man also sat down on the sofa, planning to see how Su Jing actually cooks. To be honest, Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills can bring unlimited business opportunities for them.


    ¡°Quickly, Brother Jing¡¯s ¡°Good Chef China¡± started broadcasting. The ¡°Divine Dog¡¯s¡± crew is filming the night scene. Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan and Liu Qian who just finished work can¡¯t wait to run to the rest position and open the laptop to watch the show. Even the Director, Screenwriter, and some staff members gathered around them.


    They have tasted the cooking skills of Su Jing several times and admired it. They are very clear that Su Jing is called Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking and he deserves that name and reputation. It¡¯s a shame that they didn¡¯t go to the recording site of Good Chef China.


    Now that the show is being broadcasted, they naturally can not help but watch. They wanted to see how Su Jing made his dishes so delicious and wanted to learn one or two tricks from it.


    The program began to broadcast, naturally, after editing, the background introduction of the ordinary people is inserted in the sea election clips and a few recommended candidates are also introduced who did not participate in the sea election but were recommended, it is by way of interview. Soon, Su Jing¡¯s scene came.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Jing is out.¡± Qin Xulan shouted.


    ¡°The guy is so smartly dressed.¡± Liu Qian smiled.


    The following is Su Jing¡¯s interview and introduction. They have to say that Su Jing is very valued and the producer has put a lot of effort into him. The clips of the interview alone are well edited which takes Su Jing¡¯s multiple identities into account.


    After the introduction, there is a question added later-whether a young man who is distracted from all walks of life is really a good cook and whether it was a good choice for Zhou Xian to recommend him, let us wait and see.


    Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Qin Xulan, Liu Qian and others all looked forward to it. The Knife Techniques of Masterchefs made them dazzled and they admired them.


    However, what made them confused was that Su Jing had been seasoning all this time and some of the audience¡¯s doubts were also broadcast directly so that Guo Biting and Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help but want to call them out and tell them to shut up but at the same time, they were also very anxious, could it be that Su Jing did not show his skills in this show?


    At the same time, many viewers in front of TV sets across the country began to curse out at Su Jing, who was only seasoning.


    ¡°What is he even doing there.¡±


    ¡°I was looking forward to him at the beginning, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be obvious, he is doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°Looks like he can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is still too young. How can he be compared to those experienced Masterchefs.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Zhou Xian really went blind this time, he must have recommended this guy due to their relationship.¡±


    The introduction at the beginning made many people pay attention to Su Jing. Such a young and handsome guy is naturally more attractive. However, his current performance is very disappointing to many people, so most of the viewers have no hope for him. They were attracted by the Knife skills and cooking skills of other chefs.


    At the end of the show, Su Jing showed his ultimate Knife skill at the last minute. The cut fish remained intact and even moved. With a flick, the fish head and bones were completely removed, and the fish fillets were spread out perfectly.


    This magical Knife skill caused the audience to become stunned and then their emotion suddenly started to boil.


    ¡°What the Hell.¡±


    ¡°Epic.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, the whole moving fish just now was actually cut?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, this guy¡¯s Knife skill is simply amazing.¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll be, Brother Jing¡¯s skill is out of this world.¡± Qin Xulan was shocked and almost wanted to kneel down.


    ¡°This Knife Techniques doesn¡¯t follow the rules of physics at all.¡± Guo Biting laughed, they had originally wanted to steal one or two tricks from Su Jing, but it is such a magical Knife skill, let alone steal, even if Su Jing teaches them, I am afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.


    ¡°It is worthy of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± Jin Shijia sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a delicious dish, it really can¡¯t be made casually.¡± Liu Qian also sighed.


    After investigation, the ratings of the first episode of Good Chef China continued to rise from this moment. This awesome Knife skill captured the hearts and minds of all the audience. The audience then watched as the five judges gobbling up the dish made by Su Jing and scooped up the top spot. This was a very dramatic turn of event and it caused the audience to become excited.


    However, that was the end of the show as the host announced the winner. Many of the audience felt that they had not enjoyed watching it and had not yet understood how Su Jing did it. As a result, the topic of Su Jing¡¯s magic Knife skill began to be discussed, which was soon on the news and forwarded again and again in the WeChat circle of friends. The video of Su Jing using Knife skill was also cut down and played again and again as the people tried to crack the magic behind it. Others have turned it into a Gif image.


    As a result, Su Jing became popular again without control, echoing back and forth, making this issue like Su Jing¡¯s special. The other chefs in the first phase seemed to be Su Jing¡¯s foil. Taking advantage of this momentum, Wei Xiaoxuan and Manager Li discussed their plan and began the publicity of the restaurant.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 422: Treasure Of The Restaurant

    In the early morning of the next day, the entrance of ¡°Sky of Grass and Fish¡± was very lively as the publicity had a very good effect.


    Of course, the lion head performance at the door also attracted a lot of passers-by. Since it changed a signboard, it was naturally regarded as a reopening.


    However, the online food ordering and takeaway pages have remained basically the same, only the name has been changed, and some recipes using Sky of Grass and Fish as ingredients have been added.


    ¡°It is said that the owner of this restaurant changed to the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Qingyun TownYoung God of Cooking? Is it the first champion of ¡°Good Chef China¡±?¡±


    ¡°Is this really true? Wouldn¡¯t it just be propaganda to others?¡±


    ¡°Look at the luxury cars parked at the door, they are the guests.¡±


    ¡°God, that¡¯s Tang Family, Tang Hao, and Tang Xiaoyu.¡±


    ¡°That group is Wang Family and Song Family. The Wang Family not only gave up the restaurant but they also came here to congratulate the owner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Zhou Family Second Young Master Zhou Tianru?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Beijing Wang Family Third Young Master Wang Zhuo and Wang Family Fourth Young Lady Wang Siya?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those two the only two hotel restaurateurs with Sky of Grass and Fish, Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi?¡±


    The passersby-who had doubts, in the beginning, were collectively shocked after seeing the guests arriving one after another. Zhongyun City Five Great Families, in addition to the Zhao Family, the other four big families are here. There is even the main Wang Family, which is already a terrifying show.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it seems the news is true.¡±


    The passers-by saw Su Jing who came out to receive the guests. Generally, the guests would not need him to receive them personally, but Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Tang Hao, and others still have to be picked up in person.


    In fact, Su Jing did not take the initiative to invite them and he did not expect them to come to his restaurant. As for the Wang Family and the Song Family people, they have obviously come here to have a good relationship with Su Jing by showing him their support.


    Of course, there are a lot of Su Jing fans among the guests. They have eaten the dishes cooked by Su Jing and have never missed it. They have heard that he had opened a restaurant and will be cooking here in person today and naturally, they couldn¡¯t help but come here.


    After all, it¡¯s rare to eat the dishes made by Su Jing at ordinary times.


    When the guests entered the restaurant, they can see the three conspicuous things placed in the center of the restaurant at a glance. Almost everyone¡¯s attention is suddenly attracted by the lifeform in the leftmost glass fish tank.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Stonefish?¡± Qian Shufeng exclaimed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big Stonefish. This is the first time that I have seen such a big Stonefish.¡± Zhao Zhi also exclaimed. As the owners of the hotel restaurant, they naturally know about Stonefish and have some understanding of Stonefish¡¯s market value. However, they have never seen or even heard of such a huge Stonefish.


    This Stonefish is like a huge uneven stone, swimming in the fish tank and it is several times larger than any ordinary Stonefish and its estimated weight should be more than ten Jin. They were shocked.


    There are many people who took out their phones or even cameras to take pictures of the Stonefish. It is estimated that journalists are hidden among some of these people.


    ¡°What is Stonefish? Is it something good?¡± Tang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask as she naturally knew nothing about it and she had only come here to eat Su Jing¡¯s dishes.


    ¡°Generally, norman Stonefish only weigh about one or two Jins, and weighing more than three or more jins would be considered big. This Stonefish must weigh more than Ten Jins and that is only the estimated weight and it could be more than that.¡± Tang Hao explained.


    This is amazing, no wonder Su Jing put it as the treasure of his Restaurant, I am afraid that many people will come here just to watch this Stonefish in the future. Of course, there will also be many people talking about it, which will also play a certain role in the Restaurant¡¯s publicity.


    ¡°Can this fish be eaten?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll know when you eat it later.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled, Stonefish is already a delicacy, not to mention a Stonefish prepares by Su Jing. Wang Zhuo turned his attention to the fish tank on the far right and said, ¡°This is the so-called Sky Grass Fish.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Shufeng and Zhao Zhi spoke in unison. They and Su Jing had cooperation on Sky Grass Fish, which was naturally very clear, but they were still a little surprised, ¡°But the general Sky Grass Fish is not so beautiful, this fish must be specially cultivated by Su Jing.¡±


    When everyone heard that this is the Sky Grass Fish that Su Jing used to make his dish, almost everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards it. They saw a few colorful fishes in the fish tank, with beautiful shapes and colorful colors making people feel good as they were pleasing to the eye.


    This is not like a fish for eating but like an ornamental fish. However, many people still couldn¡¯t help drooling at the deliciousness of Sky Grass Fish.


    In fact, Stonefish and Sky Grass fish are both raised in a fish cage net near the seaside of Su Jing¡¯s backyard. Even if Su Jing mostly used them for experiments, he would not sell them. The grass of Perfect World and eating the Jade Fang Fish has made them become extremely huge and beautiful.


    ¡°What is this ¡®Lump¡¯ in the middle?¡± Tang Xiaoyu asked pointing at a lump of mud in the middle glass jar.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at the ¡®lump of mud¡¯ in the middle glass jar, all showing curiosity. This thing was put together with Stonefish and the beautiful Sky Grass Fishes. It should be as good as the two of them, but why does it look like a ¡®lump of mud¡¯?


    ¡°God, is this Piedmont White Truffle?¡± Zhao Zhi exclaimed suddenly.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Qian Shufeng also showed his shock.


    As the owner of the restaurant and hotel, the two knew something about it. They can¡¯t wait to move forward, because the design of this glass jar has holes next to it, so they can smell the smell directly.


    ¡°This scent is indeed that of a Piedmont White Truffle.¡± Zhao Zhi was shocked.


    ¡°But this is too big, how is this possible?¡± Qian Shufeng was also shocked.


    Their exaggerated reaction made others confused as they found it inexplicable. Why did this Piedmont White Truffle shocked them so much? Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is Piedmont White Truffle, is it precious?¡±


    Qian Shufeng explained in simple words, and finally concluded: ¡°This piece of Piedmont White Truffle is so huge, I think it would weight about Two Jin, it should have been the truffle king this year ¡­ No, it should be the truffle king in the past fifty years. Even comparing it with the world¡¯s largest Piedmont White Truffle discovered in 1954 is not an exaggeration. They look the same and the one which is bigger would be the king.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this may be the world¡¯s largest Piedmont White Truffle?¡± Wang Zhuo was surprised.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how heavy is this Piedmont White Truffle?¡± Tang Hao asked.


    ¡°2.4 Jin.¡± Su Jing smiled. In fact, this piece is 2.6 Jin, which is larger than the largest piece of Piedmont White Truffle in the world, but it is only the second smallest in that sack he found in the garbage. Su Jing does not want to make it too sensational so he reduced the weight.


    ¡°Almost there, what a pity,¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°It¡¯s already exaggerated, okay, why are you calling it a pity.¡± Zhao Zhi said, he still couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and his eyes glowed as he watched the Piedmont White Truffle. If this piece of Piedmont White Truffle was placed in his hotel, how good would it be?


    The guests all took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Many people thought that this Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is really not simple. He had not even started cooking yet but the tree treasures placed in his Restaurant are enough to make people applaud and make people think that this was not a wasted trip.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 423: Dissatisfied Part 1

    Some passers-by at the door heard the excited voices from inside and couldn¡¯t help but want to go in to see it. However, the food in this restaurant is really expensive and not very affordable.


    Although no one would stop them from entering the Restaurant and it doesn¡¯t matter whether you order something or not, but it does matter if their skin is not so thick.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we will go in and have a taste of Young God of Cooking¡¯s dishes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, it would at least be worth it.¡±


    Some passers-by finally couldn¡¯t help but walk in while clenching their teeth. The cooking skills of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking are not always available. Today, for publicity, Su Jing did not raise the price of the dishes.


    For foodies, it is a small matter for them to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan to taste good food.


    The guests sat down one after another, obviously divided into groups. Naturally, Wang Family and Song Family sat on one table, Zhao Zhi, Qian Shufeng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Tang Hao, Tang Xiaoyu, and other sat at different-different tables, Zhou Tianru also mixed in with others but he seemed a bit anti-social.


    After sitting down, the guests naturally started ordering. Although the main purpose of everyone¡¯s visit is to show their support to Su Jing but at the same time, they have also come here to eat the food made by Su Jing.


    Everyone can¡¯t help drooling when they think of Su Jing¡¯s cooking.


    Tang Xiaoyu grabbed a menu and glanced at it and was surprised: ¡°Hey, these dishes have two choices. Do you want to add Piedmont White Truffle or not? Is Piedmont White Truffle delicious?¡± Others don¡¯t know the taste of Piedmont White Truffle and many people also showed their curiosity.


    ¡°Little Girl, do you like to eat garlic or not?¡± Qian Shufeng smiled and asked.


    ¡°It depends on whether the cooking is good or not, I like whatever Brother Jing cooks.¡± Tang Xiaoyu replied.


    ¡°Then you would also like the Piedmont White Truffle, it is ten times more delicious than garlic.¡± Qian Shufeng said.


    ¡°Then I have to try it.¡± Tang Xiaoyu smiled and showed her non-changed food nature.


    She ordered four dishes in one breath, and of course, she also ordered the signature dish Sky Grass Fish Sashimi, and also ordered the Mingyan Fish Soup and Jade Palace Hidden Dragon, Duck Holding Bamboo, she ordered two of the dishes to have Piedmont White Truffle and ordered the other two dishes without it.


    Others also ordered many dishes one after another. The most ordered dish was the Sky Grass Fish sashimi. They all wanted to try Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Good Chef China¡± show signature dish.


    In the corner of the restaurant, a handsome young man and a calm middle-aged man sat and ordered, they are Zheng Xiaoyun and his bodyguard. The two of them did not hide at all and they were generous, apparently believing that Su Jing had not seen them that day, and they had no fear.


    Because Zheng Xiaoyun is a loafer on weekdays, his reputation is far inferior to his Big Brother and Second Sister, so no one on the scene recognized him.


    Hidden on the other tables, there are three other chefs who have participated in the first episode of the ¡°Good Chef China¡±, such as Wang Family Chef, Junior Sister Shen Ruolin¡¯s father Shen Yi, and the Knife-Shaved Noodles Master. They have all ordered only one dish which is the Sky Grass sashimi as they remained unconvinced of Su Jing¡¯s victory.


    They wanted to taste Su Jing¡¯s craftsmanship and in order to avoid the Piedmont White Truffle¡¯s taste, they naturally ordered the one without Piedmont White Truffle in it.


    At the same time, inside the kitchen. The other Chefs had some headaches and said, ¡°Boss, the dishes ordered by the guests are mostly your signature dishes. We can¡¯t make Mingyan Fish Soup, Jade Palace Hidden Dragon, Duck Holding Bamboo like you do.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I tell you the materials. You just pick up the good materials and help me clean them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But with so many guests, how can you manage all this alone?¡± The Chefs asked.


    ¡°Mingyan Fish Soup and Jade Palace Hidden Dragon can be made in a big pot at a time, and the Sky Grass sashimi¡¯s soup can be prepared at once and it takes little time to cut the fish.


    The only difficulty is the Duck Holding Bamboo dish.¡± Su Jing says to the other chefs and they began to think. It is still impossible, with so many guests, even a dozen cooks working together would be extremely busy. How could Su Jing handle it alone?


    ¡°Shall we cut all the materials?¡± Asked a cook.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll cut it.¡± Su Jing waved his hand, the Knife Skill was a crucial part of the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe recipes. If others cut the ingredients, the taste will be far from the same.


    Hearing what Su Jing said, many Chefs felt a little uncomfortable and had a feeling of being looked down upon. Although they do know that Su Jing is indeed a good cook and they also admired Su Jing, who was so young and is a Master Chef at such a young age.


    But as Masterchefs themselves, are they not even qualified to cut the ingredients? However, after all, Su Jing is the boss and they didn¡¯t say too much directly to his face. They can¡¯t say anything. They can only put their dissatisfaction in their hearts and sort them out according to the amount of each material listed by Su Jing.


    However, when Su Jing started his cooking process, the trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts quickly disappeared and replaced with infinite shock. They couldn¡¯t even see Su Jing¡¯s hand as he started to use his Knife Skill and it was as if he had eight hands based on how fast he worked.


    All kinds of materials were processed quickly. Some dishes, even if they were not on the cutting board, flew directly into the air as Su Jing¡¯s knife flashed, and they were cut into thin slices and fell directly into the pot.

 Chapter 423: Dissatisfied Part 2

    The Chefs saw him wipe ginger, cooking wine, fish and meat silk, refueling, white pepper and so on. Each of his steps were very fast and there was no gap between the steps. There was no extra action.


    It was like Su Jing has turned into a high-speed operating machine. It was more powerful than acrobatics, and the Chefs were dazzled.


    What made the Chefs feel even more incredible was that when the pot was finally opened, the flames rose and they were caught in the pot.


    It seemed that the whole pot of fish soup instantly burned and they finally understood how Mingyan Fish Soup was made. Then, the flame went out and at the same time, they smelled a strong scent and couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva, the scent was too fragrant.


    ¡°His Knife Skills are almost infinitely perfect. If we compare ourselves to him, I am afraid we wouldn¡¯t even have anything to compare.¡±


    ¡°Every process he handles is fast and perfect and we simply can¡¯t do what he does.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we really don¡¯t have enough qualifications to even feel bad about this.¡±


    The mood of the Chefs at this moment can be described in one word- Depressed. At the same time, there was a sense of frustration in their hearts. Several of the Chefs present were middle-aged people and they have studied cooking for many years and have advanced cooking skills. They are very proud of their cooking skills.


    ¡°Can you guys help me take the dishes to the table?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Good.¡± The Chefs were convinced and didn¡¯t even mind being a waiter. This big pot of Mingyan Fish Soup was enough for all orders. After being served, Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Hao, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya and others who ordered this dish couldn¡¯t wait to eat it.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Wang Siya exclaimed after eating the dish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had Piedmont White Truffle before, it¡¯s super tasty, and this one with Piedmont White Truffle is even better.¡± Tang Xiaoyu had an excited look on her face, with a big spoon of fish soup in her mouth, she looked like a glutton which was not consistent with her image at all.


    ¡°Indeed, after adding the Piedmont White Truffle, the taste of this dish has been bought to the next level.¡± Wang Zhuo also praised.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing¡¯s cooking skills are becoming more and more brilliant.¡± Qian Shufeng praised and he still felt that it was a pity that he failed to bring Su Jing into his own restaurant as a chef. Unfortunately, even if he goes back in time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince this Venerable Great God of cooking to work for him.


    Zhao Zhi, Tang Hao, Zhou Tianru and others simply did not speak and ate quickly. Zhou Tianru actually ate the food made by Su Jing for the first time. He, who has never been too particular about the food, instantly became a foodie.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s reputation is really well-deserved.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun gulped excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food.¡± The calm middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but slurp the soup and praise.


    The purpose of their visit to the Restaurant this time was to taste the dishes made by Su Jing and to determine whether or not he is worthy of the name of the Young God Of Cooking. After all, they are preparing to make great efforts to attract Su Jing to their side. It is better to explore more.


    But after taking one bite, the glimmer of doubts in their hearts completly vanished.


    The other guests in the restaurant also praised:


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    ¡°Good Chef China¡¯s first championship is well deserved.¡±


    ¡°I think he will definitely win the overall championship in the future, who else can make such delicious food?¡±


    The Wang Family and the Song Family also ordered Mingyan Fish Soup at the table and they also received a collective shock at this moment.


    Previously, they have only heard about Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills and they only knew how delicious it was when they heard about it and tasted it here. They couldn¡¯t help think about their business opportunity if Su Jing hadn¡¯t changed the Restaurant name.


    For a while, the restaurant was filled with admiration and many people who did not order this dish could not help but drool as they looked at this scene, and could not help complaining that these guys can just eat, why do they need to shout with so much excitement.


    Fortunately, after a while, Jade Palace Hidden Dragon and Duck Holding Bamboo dishes were also served on the table one after another and more and more guests were amazed. Some people began to order the same dish again. After all, there is only one serving, which is really not enough for anyone.


    The three Master Chefs, Wang Dachu, Shen Yi, and the Knife-Shaved Noodle expert who did not order these three dishes were not fully convinced by the admiration around them. They believed their own tongues.


    After a while, the sashimi they ordered finally came to the table one after another, because Su Jing only needs a few seconds to cut sashimi, so more than one hundred sashimi is served in a moment, and all guests can¡¯t wait to eat it.


    ¡°This taste ¡­¡± Wang Dachu took a mouthful and opened his eyes. He had tasted it with a critical attitude that would have made even what was normally appetizing unappetizing.


    However, the extreme delicacy, which melted in his mouth and spread from his mouth to his stomach, immediately intoxicated him, and he could not find any fault in this dish.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Shen Yi was shocked, and now he realized that the five judges did not exaggerate.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ¡­¡± Knife-Shaved Noodles master couldn¡¯t find words to describe it. The deliciousness stimulated his saliva to flow wildly and he didn¡¯t want to say anything, he forgot his purpose of coming here and ate it quickly.


    At this moment, the three Chefs who had originally prepared to pick out the shortcomings of the dish began to eat till they were satisfied and had their fill.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 424: The Use of Lodoicea Shell

    The Sky of Grass and Fish restaurant continued to be popular and one batch after another went away. Not only was the store full, but there were also many people lining up at the door. This makes many restaurant owners and waiters in the vicinity become amazed. It is the first time a restaurant has become so popular without a free event.


    ¡°Miss, I just went to the Sky of Grass and Fish restaurant and looked at it.¡± A female secretary entered the office.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Wang Yan asked.


    ¡°The business is very popular and it¡¯s overcrowded, many customers have ordered many valuable recipes. I can roughly estimate that this morning¡¯s turnover will exceed one million.¡± The female secretary said.


    ¡°One million? How is it possible?¡± Wang Yan was shocked.


    ¡°I speak the truth, Miss, many people order dishes worth thousands of yuan, and they ordered it two or three times,¡± The female secretary said.


    Wang Yan¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be described at this moment. She worked hard to manage the restaurant to promote them and bring guests. However, the effect was minimal.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even do much, he just changed the signboard to publicize it and then cooked in person and even doing just that made the business so popular that she couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Even if Su Jing doesn¡¯t cook in the future, the Sky of Grass and Fish restaurant has been publicized and it will earn him good revenue.


    The restaurant continued to be popular for more than three hours before it cooled down. Su Jing was really tired, so he didn¡¯t plan to continue cooking. The waiter removed his signature dishes from the menu.


    This made the guests who came in later complain and some people even went out without eating. However, only a few people left and most of the people decided to stay. After all, even if Su Jing doesn¡¯t cook, the other dishes in Sky of Grass and Fish Restaurant are worth eating.


    Zhou Tianru, Zhao Zhi, Qian Shufeng, Wang Family, Song Family, and others left after eating and drinking, and Wang Family Chef, Shen Yi, Knife-Shaved Noodle Chef, and other Master Chefs were also convinced after eating Su Jing dishes. Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Hao stayed to wait for Su Jing. Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo first found Su Jing.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, Sister Siya, do you still have something to talk to me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you give some honey to Third Brother some time ago?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Third Brother is thin now?¡± Wang Siya pointed at Wang Zhuo with a smile.


    Su Jing glanced at Wang Zhuo, and it really was true. Wang Zhuo was originally fat, especially in his belly area as he seemed to be pregnant for two or three months, but now he is obviously a lot thinner. He also seems to have a lot more energy in him, but is this really the effects of the Honey?


    ¡°Haha, It should be related to the Honey you gave me that I lost so much weight.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t really pay much attention to it. Later, my wife said that I was getting thin so I weighed myself and found that I had really lost some few jins of weight and it¡¯s definitely not because I did exercise or changed my diet but my body is getting better.


    At that time, I really didn¡¯t connect these changes to the honey you gave me but after a while, the honey you gave me was finished and I began to gain weight again. I only noticed this after the Honey was finished.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that honey also has a weight loss function.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Honey does have some weight loss functions. The fatty acids contained in honey can promote the peristalsis of the intestine. The rich vitamins and minerals contained in it have the function of adjusting the gastrointestinal tract.


    It can remove toxins from the body and improve constipation. Moreover, the calorie content in honey is very low. Honey only contains 75% of the same amount of white granulated sugar and it can be said that that 100gm of honey contains about 294 calories.


    So even if you eat 200g of honey in a day, the calories you would absorb would only amount to 600 calories, which is far from the normal standard of intake of two thousand to five thousand calories.


    So Although honey is a ¡®Dessert¡¯, it can also achieve weight loss. In addition, honey can supplement Vitamin B, Vitamin C, Potassium, Calcium, and many other important nutritions in the human body and it will not damage the body¡¯s nutritional balance.


    ¡°It is a good product for weight loss.¡± Wang Siya obviously knew many things about it and said, ¡°However, it is impossible for ordinary honey to have such an obvious effect in such a short period of time. Third Brother has not tried it before but it is almost impossible to not see the effects. Now, he is eating and drinking every day and he can still remain thin so it can only be said that your honey is amazing.¡±


    Wang Siya sighed, if this honey¡¯s effects were spread out, I don¡¯t know how many obese people are going to become crazy, especially some obese women who love beauty and exercise every day and control their food intake for weight loss but receive minimal effects. Now, they would only need to drink honey to have such an obvious effect. Who wouldn¡¯t want it? Sometimes, it is really difficult for Wang Siya to understand, why Su Jing always has so many good things?


    ¡°Even if it does have that effect, Sister Siya, you don¡¯t need to lose weight.¡± Su Jing glanced at Wang Siya¡¯s figure which was exquisite and curvy. If she still wants to lose some weight that it would be too much.


    ¡°Oh, of course, I don¡¯t need to lose weight, but honey still has the properties to make someone beautiful.¡± Wang Siya smiled and turned back, ¡°I am actually asking for it for the son of one of my friends who suffered from a bad cold and fever two months ago. He has been coughing a lot since then. So, I want to try this honey on him, Honey has a cough curing effect and your magic honey should be even better. And even if it doesn¡¯t work, you wouldn¡¯t be losing anything.¡±


    ¡°It turns out this way, I can give you some honey, but ¡­¡± Su Jing paused. He suddenly thought of the information he saw when he checked Lodoicea. ¡°I have some Lodoicea Shell in my home. I heard that Lodoicea¡¯s shell meat soup has the effect of curing persistent cough.¡± In fact, Su Jing doesn¡¯t know whether Lodoicea Shell from Tomb Of God Universe really has cough relieving effects, but it¡¯s not bad for your health to try it.


    ¡°What is Lodoicea?¡± Wang Siya was taken aback, and even Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Su Jing explained it and he took out the information he had collected by the mobile phone to show them. Wang Zhuo was okay but Wang Siya could not help but blush. The male flowers and coconut fruits of this kind of thing are too indecent in shape and it looked like the shape was intentionally created. However, the information said that it does have a certain effect on the treatment of cough, and like honey, even if the effect is not good, it is still good for the body and does no harm.


    Su Jing lied that he had some in the kitchen here. In fact, he went to the kitchen pretending to take some out of there, and then he took out honey and a Lodoicea shell from the storage bag. The Lodoicea shell was naturally cut into a smaller piece to avoid people seeing how huge it was. This Lodoicea shell is from the Tomb Of God Universe and it is quite thick, with black paint on the outside and hard white paint on the inside, and white flesh on the inside. You can dig the meat soup from inside.


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya chatted with Su Jing for a while and left. Tang Hao and Tang Xiaoyu found Su Jing after he got free for Wnag Siya and Wang Zhou, Tang Hao opened the door and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I said that you can come to my Tang Family jewelry store tomorrow to identify the red crystals, but we can go now if you are free?¡±


    ¡°Your Appraiser is free?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he was in the store today all day.¡± Tang Hao nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Su Jing smiled while thinking that Tang Hao was anxious than him. In fact, Tang Hao is really more anxious than Su Jing. After all, he has seen Su Jing¡¯s two huge top-level Lapis Lazulis. He already had a feeling that the red crystal in Su Jing¡¯s hand would not be simple.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 425: Strange Crystal

    Su Jing, Tang Hao, Tang Xiaoyu boarded the car and went to Tang Jewelry Store.


    Zheng Xiao looked at the back of the car and asked, ¡°If we follow them, what is the probability of us being found out?¡±


    Zheng Xiaoyun has an idea in mind. From the data they have gathered, Su Jing has cooperation with the Tang Family. One of their cooperation was in the form of Porcelain. Although it was discovered by Tang Family on the surface and it has nothing to do with Su Jing. However, after their analysis, they do think that it is likely to be related with Su Jing. Their second cooperation is about Lapis Lazulis, Tang Family got a piece of top-notch Lapis Lazulis which is said to have been obtained from Su Jing.


    In other words, Su Jing had just left with Tang Hao and it is possible that they would talk about another new business or even a huge business opportunity. Zheng Xiaoyun would like to intervene in it. If he can join the cooperation, he can not only get many benefits but he would also be able to have a good relationship with Su Jing. By that time, his Big Brother and Second Sister would have to admire himself.


    However, from the information, it seems that Su Jing is not so simple. Last time, he had seen him riding an Immortal Crane. Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyun had to be cautious and he was also a bit worried about being tracked up and found out. If he is found out by Su Jing, forget about cooperation, Su Jing may become his enemy.


    The calm middle-aged man smiled and said: ¡°Third Young Master, it would be easy to be found if we follow them, Su Jing looks smart but if we guess where they are going and arrive early, then wouldn¡¯t that work as well? They may be going there for nothing or they may be going there to talk about business and if they are going there to play then it would be useless to keep up with them. If it¡¯s about business, it might be about the Porcelain and Lapis Lazulis. However, the Porcelains is the Tang Family¡¯s property on the surface and almost all the power is given to Tang Family regarding them, there should be nothing more for them to talk about. So, the most likely thing they are going to talk about is Lapis Lazulis or some other jewelry business. We can gamble and go to the biggest Tang Jewelry Store nearby.¡±


    Zheng Xiaoyun nodded: ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± The two got into their car and drove away from the Restaurant. They hurried to the largest nearby Tang Jewelry Store and entered the store while pretending to be a customer and choosing jewelry. After a while, they really saw Su Jing, Tang Hao, and Tang Xiaoyu arriving and it looks like they were right.


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiaoyu walked into the store as if they had walked into their homes and walked directly to an appraisal room. A capable woman wearing a professional suit came over and smiled, ¡°Uncle Hao, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we came here to identify a red crystal. Is Old Wu there?¡± Tang Hao laughed.


    ¡°He is upstairs, I¡¯ll call him down.¡± The capable woman said.


    ¡°Sister Lin, wait.¡± Tang Xiaoyu suddenly stopped the capable woman, making both the capable woman and Tang Hao become stunned. Tang Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call Old Wu, let me identify it first and figure out my accuracy.¡±


    ¡°You girl, after learning a little bit about appraisal, so you think that you are a real appraiser.¡± Tang Hao said amusedly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me appraise it. I won¡¯t break it anyway.¡± Tang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t go to argue with Tang Hao but instead looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Xiaoyu don¡¯t make trouble.¡± The capable woman squeezed Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s cheek and said.


    ¡°Sister Lin, don¡¯t you want to personally identify it? I tell you, the string of top emerald necklace brought by my classmate last time was sent by this Brother Jing, who is also my classmate¡¯s brother. In addition, the top Lapis Lazulis in our shop is also provided by him.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Su.¡± The capable woman looks at Su Jing in surprise. She has heard a lot about this famous man as Tang Xiaoyu really talked about him lot and it is right to talk about him as he had provided them with a high-level of Emerald and Lapis Lazulis. They were not easy to identify. She really wants to identify the new thing brought by Su Jing herself. However, she is not as headstrong as Tang Xiaoyu and did not speak out.


    ¡°Oh, if you want to appraise, you can appraise it first.¡± Su Jing smiled generously. Anyway, there are so many Magic Staff and he had only taken a small piece and it will not be damaged after identification.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you, Brother Jing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu jumped up and down, making both the capable woman and Tang Hao feel embarrassed. However, since Su Jing agreed to her request, it would be fine to let Tang Xiaoyu try it out. So they entered the appraisal room together.


    Su Jing took out a small piece of red crystal. Seeing this piece of crystal, Tang Hao, Tang Xiaoyu, and capable women all subconsciously looked at it and their eyes became bright. This piece of crystal is the size of a thumb and it looks very beautiful at first glance. It¡¯s like a gem, although it is obviously broken. However, after a closer look, they showed a trace of doubt as they couldn¡¯t see what it was.


    Tang Xiaoyu was eager to try and she looked very professional. She put on white gloves and took the red crystal and put it under the microscope to observe it carefully. However, she frowned quickly because she still couldn¡¯t see what it was. She switched to other equipment and used other identification methods, but not to mention the level, she still couldn¡¯t see what material it was.


    Until the end, she blushed anxiously, if the level of appraisal has slightly deviated, it was justifiable. However, if you can¡¯t even identify any material, it¡¯s too shameful.


    ¡°Haha, Little girl, can¡¯t you identify it.¡± Tang Hao laughed and asked.


    ¡°Who said that, wait a second.¡± Tang Xiaoyu refused to accept the current situation and she even took out her phone to check the information, but without knowing what this is, she didn¡¯t know how to enter the main keywords and she could not find answers just by typing Red Crystal.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± The capable woman smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xiaoyu reluctantly retreated. She was feeling aggrieved. She had obviously worked hard and learned about many gems, but none of them seemed to correspond to this red crystal.


    ¡°Huh.¡± After looking at the microscope, the capable woman showed a surprised look. She observed for a while and switched to various other equipment, some of which were methods that Tang Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t used before, but her nose gradually sweated. There was no result.


    This made Tang Xiaoyu finally feel balance in her heart and she smiled again. Tang Hao was surprised to see it. It is normal if Tang Xiaoyu could not identify it, after all, this girl hasn¡¯t been doing this for long and she had just started, but he is clear about the level of this capable woman, even if she can¡¯t identify the grade and specific value of this crystal, she should be able to tell the material.


    Seeing that they could not identify it, Su Jing felt a little regret in his heart. Perhaps he should not have taken out thing. At first, he only thought about identifying what kind of gem it was, but he didn¡¯t think about it carefully. This is something that came from the Tomb Of God Universe and it is a Magic Staff material. Maybe it¡¯s simply a material that the earth doesn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Hexagonal crystal system, dark red ¡­ What exactly is this?¡± The capable woman suddenly tapped her head with her hand. She felt a little impressed in her mind but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 426: Shocked

    ¡°Hey, boss, you are here, what are you doing?¡± Just when the capable woman was having difficulties in identifying the red crystal, a 50-60-year-old man pushed open the door and walked in.  He did not close the door, causing Zheng Xiaoyun and the calm middle-aged man wandering around the door to look in.


    ¡°Old Wu, let me do the introduction, this is Mr. Su. He brought this Red Crystal and Little Lin can¡¯t identify anything.¡± Tang Hao smiled, making the capable woman¡¯s face show some frustration.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Wu was interested. After all, there were not many gems that Little Lin could not identify. He stepped forward and took the red crystal and after watching it with his naked eyes for a moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk slightly as he could not believe his eyes.


    He quickly took out his magnifying glass and looked at it for a moment, he then shone it with a very small flashlight and eagerly took it under the microscope, after he examined it carefully for a moment, he exclaimed and said, ¡°My God, how is this possible? ¡°


    ¡°Old Wu, do you recognize it? What is this?¡± The capable woman couldn¡¯t help but ask. Tang Xiaoyu, Tang Hao, and Su Jing were also very curious.


    ¡°This is a Painite Crystal.¡± Old Wu¡¯s hands shook with excitement.


    ¡°What ¡­ how is this possible?¡± The capable woman was stunned for a while, and then she remembered the crystal-like Painite. Her face was filled with a shocked looked similar to Old Wu. The reason why she didn¡¯t expect this crystal to be a Painite was precise because she subconscious thought it was impossible.


    ¡°Painite? I have heard about it before.¡± Tang Hao thought deeply. Su Jing and Tang Xiaoyu were blindfolded as they have never heard of it.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Tang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Painite was a new gem mineral discovered in 1951. It is only found in Myanmar¡¯s Muggu and Kachin states. It is one of the most difficult minerals to find. But ¡­ But this big piece, how is that possible? There have only been 25 small crystals and one double-sided crystal found on earth and the largest piece found weight about 1.7 grams. This piece easily weights about four or five grams. Old Wu, did you see it wrong?¡± The Capable women was shocked as she asked Old Wu to confirm.


    ¡°In the beginning, I also thought I was wrong, but it is true. This is Painite.¡± Old Wu said while placing the piece of Painite on the electronic scale and weighing it, 4.3 grams, or 21.5 Carats. Seeing this number, Old Wu and the capable woman shivered with excitement.


    ¡°Is this crystal valuable?¡± Tang Xiaoyu asked.


    ¡°Of course it is valuable, it is even more valuable than diamonds. In the current market, Painite is sold at about 60,000 USD Per Carat, that is, 300,000 USD Per Gram. Of course, the larger the piece, the more valuable it is and this piece weighs 4.3 grams. I can¡¯t believe it. This is absolutely a Priceless treasure.¡± Old Wu said excitedly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this piece of Painite, can you continue to work with us for this too?¡± Tang Hao was so excited after he heard Old Wu and he had clearly recognized the extraordinariness of this unsurprising little red crystal.


    ¡°Yes, but in the future, I have some gems that I will bring to you for creating necklaces and jewelry. Can you offer me a discount?¡± Su Jing smiled. He originally thought that the red crystal was ruby but it is far from something that a Ruby can be compared to.


    However, for others, it is an invaluable treasure. For Su Jing, it is just a small piece of a broken Magic Staff. Any broken piece of the Magic Staff would be bigger than this as he had just randomly picked one small piece. Of course, he can¡¯t take out too much at once as it¡¯s price will be devalued, so it¡¯s enough to put a small piece out.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, don¡¯t say any discounts, as long as it¡¯s not too harsh design, we will make it for you free of charge.¡± Tang Hao laughed, Old Wu and the capable woman are also very happy, they couldn¡¯t even think that Su Jing would give such a valuable piece of Painite to Tang Jewelry Store. Now, Tang Jewelry Store is on the rise again, and they¡¯ll be able to watch it for a while longer.


    ¡°However, this piece seems to be broken, isn¡¯t it only half?¡± Tang Hao suddenly asked, in fact, Old Wu and the capable woman did see it, but they basically didn¡¯t dare to think about it, this piece is already so huge that it would be crazy to say that it is still half broken. Tang Hao has seen Su Jing¡¯s two giant Lapis Lazulis, and his thoughts have been released.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only a small part. Most of it¡¯s here.¡± Su Jing tried to speak softly, but even so, it was hard for Old Wu and the skilled woman to close their already opened mouths.


    At the same time, Zheng Xiaoyun, who pretended to look at the jewelry not far from the door, was making a phone call.


    ¡°Little Yun, is there something wrong?¡± A magnetic female voice came from the other side.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the Tang Jewelry Store, and Su Jing is also there. He brought a red crystal to identify it. Seeing how excited they look, it seems to be a treasure. Su Jing seems to be working with the Tang Jewelry Store again. Should we grab this business?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°What red crystal? They are already working together. If it is not a valuable thing, there is no need to force ourselves in it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, red silicon or calcium.¡±


    ¡°Painite?¡± The woman opposite sounded surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Painite.¡±


    ¡°This Su Jing really has so many treasures, how big is it?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be 4.3 grams.¡±


    ¡°Say it again, was it 4.3 carats?¡±


    ¡°I asked Elder Brother ¡­ Elder Brother heard clearly, it was indeed 4.3 grams, not Carat.¡±


    With a ¡°click¡±, the sound of the phone falling to the ground came across.


    ¡°Hey, sister, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ It¡¯s okay, 4.3 grams of Painite, it¡¯s crazy. Where did Su Jing get it from?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, shall we fight for it?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± The woman on the opposite side hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Since he chose to work with the Tang Jewelry Store, then let¡¯s not intervene. From the information, he is not the kind who would switch sides just because of money.  But it doesn¡¯t look like this can be delayed. We must get him on our side as soon as possible.


    ¡°I will stay here a little longer.¡±


    ¡°No, come back here.¡± There was no doubt about the voice on the other side. Zheng Xiaoyun still listened to his sister¡¯s words very much, so he did not try to fight for Painite, but left quietly with the calm middle-aged man.


    The sexy tall woman on the other side of the phone hung up. In fact, she was in such a hurry to ask her brother to leave, because otherwise, she might have been unable to control herself to fight for the Painite. 4.3 grams of it. Just thinking about it gets her heartbeats to speed up.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 427: Miracle Cure

    ¡°Where did the Painite come from, Mr. Su?¡± Tang Hao, Tang Xiaoyu, and Old Wu stared at Su Jing and wanted to know where he got this from. So far, the only places where Painite can be found in is Myanmar¡¯s Muggu and Kachin states, but the weight of Painite brought by Su Jing is much larger than the previous recorded Painite, so it may be possible that it had come from a different place, meaning a third-place has emerged.


    ¡°I picked this up at the beach on my house side.¡± Su Jing told an obvious lie.


    ¡°Picked up by the beach?¡± The capable woman, Tang Hao, and Old Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Can Painite be found in the sea?


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know how it appeared there.¡± Su Jing was vague and didn¡¯t mean to deceive them. But, he can¡¯t really say that this is the Magic Staff fragment from the Tomb Of God Universe, can he? As for why he choose Qingyun Town beach, it can be regarded as an advertisement for Qingyun Town, in case the news gets out, even if it is gossip, it can also make a contribution to Qingyun Town tourism, those people who like to find treasure can also travel here and it would be better than some people going to the mines or mountains and forests.


    ¡°Lucky people sure are a different breed from ordinary people.¡± Tang Hao can¡¯t help but become envious and jealous again. Old Wu and the capable women also showed envy and jealousy. Why don¡¯t they have such good luck? Tang Xiaoyu also turned her eyes to look at Su Jing, thinking that when she goes to Su Jing¡¯s house next time, she will definitely go to the beach to see if she could find one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here and go to the office and sign a contract.¡± Tang Hao said. Several people went to the office together and Su Jing and Tang Hao signed another contract, and Su Jing handed the Painite crystal piece to Tang Jewelry Store for sale, which also gave Tang Jewelry a profit. Of course, before signing the contract, Su Jing still passed the contract to Wei Xiaoxuan to take a look at it. After finalizing everything, Su Jing left the store.


    At the same time, Wang Siya rang the doorbell at the door of a luxury apartment in the city. A middle-aged woman opened the door and saw Wang Siya, she smiled and pulled Wang Siya in and said, ¡°Siya, you came really at the right time. I¡¯m making dinner. ¡°


    ¡°Oh, I will eat something good then.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Aunt Wang.¡± A little girl ran over and hugged Wang Siya¡¯s leg intimately.


    ¡°Little Ya, are you being obedient?¡± Wang Siya touched the little girl¡¯s head and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, both the teacher and mother said that I am very good.¡± The little girl grinned but she coughed a few times just after the speech. Wang Siya patted her back gently and turned around.


    After entering the living room, the little girl ran to sit on the floor and continued to play jigsaw puzzles. Wang Siya and the middle-aged woman named Dong Xun sat on the sofa. Wang Siya said: ¡°Sister Xun, I brought some honey and Lodoicea shells as it is good for treating cough. ¡°


    ¡°Honey and Lodoicea, I have tried both of them.¡± Dong Xun sighed.


    ¡°So you have already tried them, but these are not your ordinary honey and Lodoicea. These are from the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± Wang Siya smiled and spoke.


    ¡°Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking? Is that the young man who cured your nephew¡¯s Anorexia?¡± Dong Xun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s him.¡± Wang Siya nodded.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask him to make a medicinal meal? This honey and Lodoicea are both raw materials. What use are they?¡± Dong Xun wondered, the great thing about the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking should be cooking, not raw materials?


    ¡°You have seen my Third Brother. He used to be quite fat but after drinking this honey for a while, he lost a lot of weight and he even gained a lot of energy. This Lodoicea Shell comes from his hand and should not be bad. In short, we can try it as it won¡¯t hurt us to try.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay, I hope it will work.¡± Dong Xun obviously trusted Wang Siya. She first mixed honey in the water. Before she could adjust it, the honey exuded a rich fragrance that made people salivate.


    ¡°This honey is too fragrant!¡± Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Even Wang Siya was surprised. She only learned the magical effect of this honey from Wang Zhuo, but she didn¡¯t know that this honey was so fragrant, which made her drool.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s so fragrant.¡± The little girl sniffed and smelled the scent. She threw away the things in her hand and ran over, looking at the cup with a greedy look.


    ¡°Little Ya, this is honey, you try it.¡± Dong Xun handed the glass of water with mixed honey to the little girl. After the little girl took it, she took a sip and her eyes lit up, and then she drank the whole glass.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Dong Xun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, I want more.¡± The little girl licked her lips and spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much at once.¡± Dong Xun said and the little girl was quite obedient, she went to play the jigsaw puzzle again. Dong Xun and Wang Siya secretly observed the little girl and found that she still coughed for a while but it seems that the cough frequency is lower but it is not easy to see.


    ¡°It seems to be a little bit effective. I¡¯m going to cook. By the way, I will take this Lodoicea to make soup.¡± Dong Xun was delighted. Although the effect is not obvious, as long as there is a little effect, it¡¯s worth being happy. Therefore, she also had more expectations for this Lodoicea.


    ¡°I will help.¡± Wang Siya smiled. The two women worked together for an hour or two before they cooked dinner. Of course, the Lodoicea soup was also cooked. Dong Xun filled a bowl and waited for it to cool down before giving it to the little girl.


    It can be said that this Lodoicea is hot but it is too fragrant, which makes people develop an appetite just by smelling it. So, after taking a sip, the little girl also took the initiative to drink a bowl of Lodoicea soup and then began to eat.


    However, after eating for a while, Dong Xun suddenly looked at her daughter with wide eyes: ¡°Si Ya, Little Ya doesn¡¯t seem to cough anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been four or five minutes since she had drank the soup and she is not coughing at all.¡± Wang Siya was also surprised.


    Originally, they planned to continue to observe whether Little Ya¡¯s cough improved in the next one or two days or even a week. Unexpectedly, the effect is so immediate, isn¡¯t this too amazing?


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Wang, my throat is so comfortable that I don¡¯t want to cough at all.¡± The little girl looked happy and ate her dinner.


    Dong Xun and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t believe it. They were afraid of being happy too early and didn¡¯t dare to be too happy and continue watching. However, after waiting for dinner, after another two or three hours, the little girl still didn¡¯t cough once and she seemed to be completely healed at once.


    ¡°What kind of Lodoicea is this amazing?¡± Dong Xun was surprised and delighted, and almost jumped up with joy. This happiness came too suddenly. Wang Siya was also surprised, she had originally thought that the Lodoicea given by Su Jing would have a good effect but it was totally unexpected that such an effect would be so fast. Is this a magic cure for Cough?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 428: White Peacock

    After leaving the Tang Jewelry Store, Su Jing did not directly go home but drove to the Si Ya clothing store where Shi Qing worked. When he arrived, Shi Qing hadn¡¯t gotten off work and was introducing clothes to a tall woman.


    ¡°Shi Qing, your Young God of Cooking is here.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s colleague Dong Jiao saw Su Jing and poked Shi Qing. This Dong Jiao is already familiar with Shi Qing and she knew Su Jing¡¯s identity and she even saw the ¡°Good Chef China¡± show.


    ¡°Then I will leave this to you.¡± Shi Qing glanced at Su Jing and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you love him more than your friends. You don¡¯t even care about me when your man comes.¡± Dong Jiao said intentionally.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to change shifts, and who goes early with her boyfriend more often than me, leaving me alone to clean up the store?¡± Shi Qing gave Dong Jiao a white look. Dong Jiao smiled and stuck out her tongue. Shi Qing went into the store and talked to the manager and went to punch out, she then got into Su Jing¡¯s car and left.


    ¡°That¡¯s Shi Qing¡¯s boyfriend, winner of the first episode of Good Chef China?¡± A fashionably dressed middle-aged woman came out of the shop. It was the new manager.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dong Jiao nodded.


    ¡°As expected, he is very handsome and talented. He matches well with Shi Qing.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled.


    A few customers in the store heard Dong Jiao talking with the middle-aged woman, and they all showed surprise and annoyance. They just didn¡¯t pay attention and found that the man who came to pick up the beautiful female clerk turned out to be ¡°Good Chef China.¡± The first champion of Good Chef China, he is a star.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I need to tell you something.¡± Shi Qing said while wearing a seat belt in the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Sister Siya told me to tell you that about a month later, we are going to participate in a fashion week, do you have the inspiration to design another dress? Your designed clothes are very popular.¡±


    ¡°I do have some Inspiration but it¡¯s going to be retro clothes, are they suitable for fashion week?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is suitable. The so-called fashion refers to fashionable clothing. The use of new fabrics, accessories, and craftsmanship are needed and it also has higher requirements for the structure, texture, color, and pattern of the fabric. One needs to pay attention to decoration and matching. The styles, shapes, colors, patterns, embellishments, etc. are constantly changing, so new innovations are quite good¡­ All the clothes you designed perfectly meet the standards. ¡°


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing understood that although the clothes he designed were retro. But after all, they came from a different world and they had never appeared on the earth. On the earth, regardless of the style, structure, shape, and pattern, they are absolutely novel and absolutely contemporary. This is undoubtedly fashioned too. Su Jing said, ¡°Well, I designed a set these days.¡±


    Shi Qing wrinkled her nose playfully: ¡°It¡¯s not fair, you don¡¯t even seem to have bothered to think about it, how can you design such beautiful style clothes? I have also been learning recently and spent a lot of time, but I can¡¯t design a single piece of cloth.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ depends on the talent.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a blank look. She wanted to praise him with some words, but seeing him acting so smelly, she couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch him.


    In fact, Su Jing thought that since Shi Qing was interested in clothing, he would simply hand over those clothing styles from the outside world to her. However, he couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable way to do so. For her safety, Su Jing gave a man-eating vine fruit to her, but the fashion design inspiration is far less important and it is not worth exposing too much. Unless he can think of a way to give Shi Qing his full support.


    ¡°It¡¯s just over Six o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go home later. Want to go play first?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Okay, where are we going to play?¡± Shi Qing readily accepted this provisional appointment.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing discussed for a while and decided to go to Zhongyun Oceanarium. Especially, they went to see the dolphin ¡°Little Chong¡± that had once suffered from depression. Little Chong was a lot bigger. Su Jing and Shi Qing changed into swimming suits and went into the water to play with her for a while. It was like playing with a child.


    ¡°By the way, where is Big Brother Xue ?¡± Su Jing asked Gu Mei, Little Chong¡¯s trainer.


    ¡°A little peacock was injured and he went there to treat him. The little peacock is really pitiful. He was pecked by the big peacock and had several large skin wounds on his head. I don¡¯t know if he could survive.¡± Gu Mei sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jing¡¯s heart moved. First, he pitied the little peacock. Second, he also wanted to get a peacock. Among his pets, there is no peacock yet. There is no doubt that a peacock is a very elegant and beautiful animal. Su Jing asked: ¡°Can you take me to see?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Mei is grateful to Su Jing for healing Little Chong. Moreover, Su Jing did not ask for anything in return after curing LittleChong, she also owes Su Jing for that and she wouldn¡¯t really mind such a small request. She took Su Jing and Shi Qing out of Zhongyun Oceanarium to they went to the east of Zhongyun Zoo. Zhongyun Oceanarium is to the south of Zhongyun Zoo, covering an area of ??about one-fifth of the entire Zhongyun Zoo.


    It took more than ten or twenty minutes for them to reach the area where the peacock enclosure is located. They saw several blue peacocks walking gracefully on the grass around the lanyard and there were still a few white ones and they looked as if they were wearing a holy wedding dress. Su Jing recognized that this is the legendary white peacock, which is actually a variant of the blue peacock. Unfortunately, neither the blue peacock nor the white peacock spreads its tail.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t remain like this and he quietly released his spiritual force and a few white peacocks suddenly opened their feathers and like blooming flowers, they instantly became a perfect white fan shape, each of their feathers is as white as a wedding dress. Seeing it as a whole, it is like the most perfect artwork of a master designer.


    ¡°Very Beautiful.¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but praise and stopped to take pictures and videos with her mobile phone. To be honest, she feels that the tail of these white peacocks is simply more beautiful than the most beautiful wedding dress in the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the mating season now. They generally don¡¯t open their tails like this. For them to suddenly open them like this. Maybe they like you.¡± Gu Mei smiled. She thought of Su Jing¡¯s means of domesticating animals and she was not surprised. Maybe when they weren¡¯t paying attention, Su Jing did something to make the peacocks spread their tails.


    Shi Qing quickly took a lot of photos, and waited until the white peacocks retracted their tails before she reluctantly left. Moments later, in a room, several people were gathered together, including Xue Zhonghong.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing looked into the middle of them and saw a small peacock with scars crouching on a stage. Xue Zonghong and others caught it and gave it stitches and stitched the broken skin together. To Su Jing and Shi Qing¡¯s surprise, its feathers turned out to be pure white which means that this is also a white peacock.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 429: Change

    The treatment of Xue Zhonghong and others has entered the final stage. The wounds on the peacock¡¯s body have been sewn up and bandaged with medicine. However, his leg was also injured, and he could not stand up well. He hid in the corner of the cage, trembling and dying.


    ¡°Next, we can only leave it to him, I hope it can be strong.¡± Xue Zhonghong said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too small, his body is too fragile and the injury is too heavy, I hope God has mercy.¡± Another middle-aged woman sighed. In fact, they all know that the little peacock has a small chance of survival. Very small chance.


    ¡°Huh, A¡¯Jing, why are you here?¡± Xue Zhonghong finally saw Su Jing when he turned around.


    ¡°Big Brother Xue, I came to see ¡®Little Chong¡¯. I heard that a Little peacock was injured, so I came to have a look. I hope I can help. ¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course, take a look.¡± Xue Zhonghong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°This is?¡± The middle-aged woman and other people besides him looked at Su Jing with some doubt. It stands to reason that now the little peacock has just been bandaged and is frightened, and no one should come forward to touch it because this may cause the peacock to become even more frightened and it would struggle and bump against the cage, not only exhausting the last trace of his strength but it can also cause its wounds to reopen.


    ¡°Ah I know, you are the Qingyun Town Taming Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a video of you riding a Golden Eagle, it¡¯s so good.¡±


    Two young people recognized Su Jing with excitement, but the middle-aged woman was stunned: ¡°Taming Grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°He is the Taming Grandmaster whose cat can play the piano, the parrot can talk crosstalk, the Golden Eagle can fly with people, and last time, the little dolphin Little Chong was cured by him.¡± Xue Zhonghong explained.


    ¡°I see.¡± The middle-aged woman looked surprised.


    As a result, no one objected to Su Jing stepping forward, and everyone gave way. They saw that Su Jing stepped forward and to everyone¡¯s surprise, the little peacock didn¡¯t show any panic. He even looked up at Su Jing slightly and cried out like he had seen his loved one.


    Su Jing reached out and touched the head of the little peacock and he quietly stained his finger with a drop of blood on the peacock¡¯s wound, he reached into his pants pocket and wiped the blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. The little peacock said: ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt in a while.¡± Su Jing said, then he reached into his pocket and took out a dried fish and a bunch of grass, which made everyone a little silly. Who usually carries grass and dried fish in his pocket? Of course, Su Jing was actually taking them out of the storage bag.


    Su Jing crushed the dried fish into powder with his fingers and placed it in front of the little peacock with the grass. This was not stopped by Xue Zhonghong, middle-aged women and others. The diet of white peacock is mainly plant-based feed. In the case of captivity, it mainly feeds on corn, wheat, sorghum, soybean, soybean cake, and grass. In addition, it also feeds upon the fish meal, bone meal, salt, gravel, multi-dimensional elements, trace elements, amino acids, and additives. So, feeding it fish and grass are normal.


    The little peacock lowered his head and smelled it, and then ate it. After a few bites, it seemed to recover a bit of strength and began to eat faster and faster. What¡¯s more, after eating it, his eyes recovered a little and he screamed at Su Jing with a loud voice which was very different from its previous condition of dying.


    ¡°God, how is this possible? What did you just feed it?¡± The middle-aged woman was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary dried fish and grass.¡± Su Jing said, he certainly wouldn¡¯t say it was Jade Fang Fish dried fish and green grass from Perfect World. In fact, the treatment of Xue Zhonghong and others has greatly saved the little peacock and the only thing the peacock lacked was vitality. The green grass and Jade Fang Fish from Perfect World can allow it to quickly restore its physical fitness and vitality so that it can be pulled back from the edge of death.


    No one believed Su Jing¡¯s words, how can ordinary dried fish and grass be able to have this effect? They have already estimated that the little peacock has no appetite or energy to eat, so how can it eat normal dried fish and grass? They thought that the so-called Taming Grandmaster really had his own way. However, Su Jing refused to say anything and they also wouldn¡¯t press him for answers.


    ¡°Haha, in short, the little peacock recovered just fine.¡± Xue Zhonghong laughed as he was relieved.


    ¡°Big Brother Xue, although this little peacock has recovered some strength, it is still in a very dangerous situation. Can you give it to me? I will take it back to take care of it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This ¡­ I¡¯m not in charge.¡± Xue Zhonghong naturally has no objection to this. One, he had a relationship with Su Jing and a little peacock isn¡¯t much. Second, this little peacock would survive in Su Jing¡¯s hand. However, even for all kinds of reasons, he has no right to send the animals out of the zoo.


    ¡°Since Mr. Su has cured Little Chong, he is our benefactor, talk to the Director. It should be all right.¡± ¡°Said the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Xue Zhonghong made a call and was quickly approved. After all, a little peacock is far from a dolphin, and they still don¡¯t know if it can live. So, Su Jing got the Little White peacock as he wished. Peacocks are actually divided into green peacocks and blue peacocks. Blue peacocks have two variants of white peacock and black peacock. Green peacock is a National First Level protected animal. If it was a green peacock, they wouldn¡¯t send it even if it died in the zoo. But the blue peacock and the mutated white peacock and black peacock are not protected animals.


    As Su Jing was about to take the Little White Peacock away, he suddenly discovered that the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet in his trousers tremor slightly and floated up, and glowed. Su Jing¡¯s heart jumped and he quickly reached to cover it. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. Someone just glanced at it and thought it was the screen of the phone in Su Jing¡¯s trousers.


    Su Jing¡¯s hand touched and he found that the surface of Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet surging with energy. It took a long time for it to return to normal. Su Jing was surprised: ¡°It was only suspended when the first blood was shed to recognize the Lord. Is it because of the peacock¡¯s blood? Or something else? ¡°


    After Su Jing pulled Shi Qing into the car, Su Jing quietly took out the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and glanced at it. He was surprised to find that the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet had become more crystal clear. It seemed to be a new one. Of the many animal patterns on the surface, two have become prominent, as if they are to come alive. The two patterns are-Battle Wolf and Bat King.


    ¡°It seems that it is not the blood of the peacock, but the fact that enough blood has been collected over a long period of time that something has changed. But why Battle Wolf, Bat King? Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Su Jing suspects that Bat King has developed an ¡°Evolutionary Power¡± that even pets like Golden Eagle and Little Li can¡¯t compete with, let alone Battle Wolf. Is it because of this that their patterns stand out?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know what it meant. He tried Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and talked with Little Bai Peacock and found that there was no change, but it seems that the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet is developing for the better, so he didn¡¯t worry.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 430: Intruder

    ¡°I will continue to explore what happened to this Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet in the future.¡± Su Jing was not anxious. He put the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet back in his trouser pocket and drove Shi Qing straight back to Qingyun Town. All the villagers and neighbors congratulated him:


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is great. We watched the Good Chef China last night. You really won the championship. Now people in the whole country know that our Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is awesome.¡±


    ¡°No, now we are famous in Qingyun Town.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are more tourists today, and many people asked me if I knew the Young God of Cooking.¡±


    ¡°Haha, many tourists come here, they were excited and polite as if they were visiting the Holy Land.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and listened to the praises and joy of the villagers. He felt a little self-satisfied in his heart. In those days, his family did not have enough food to eat, but now he won the honor for his hometown by cooking. Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help smiling. Her boyfriend is so popular, which is a good thing.


    However, some tourists seemed to notice the movement and wanted to gather around. Su Jing felt like starting the car. He first sent Shi Qing home and then drove back to Su Family Village. Shortly after he entered the village, he met Su Liang and Su Hu who were carrying grass to the fish farm. When they passed each other, they both stopped and Su Jing stopped his car.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to expand the fish farm last time?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yeah, you said you want to discuss it with Boss Zhao and Boss Qian. Is the negotiation going well?¡± Su Liang¡¯s eyes lightened slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, I use a lot of grass carp in my own restaurant. Of course, they will not have any opinions. You can go and expand it. You can double the fish farm.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Liang seemed to be full of energy. In fact, he is very experienced in managing fisheries. He does not need to worry about the sales channels and their breeding methods are mature, so they only need to build a net cage and recruit more people.


    After talking for a few minutes, Su Liang rushed to the fish farm and prepared to tell Su Xiaolin and others about the expansion. Su Jing drove home and when he arrived at the door, his brows suddenly wrinkled. He saw a few footprints on the wall on the right side of the door, it seemed that someone had tried to climb the wall.


    Su Jing opened the door remotely and drove in, he got out of the car and scanned the courtyard. Soon, he saw a black mark on the door of the first floor, which seemed to have been burned. Su Jing¡¯s face changed slightly and his feet violently flew past.


    ¡°Wait, this is not right.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that something was wrong and as soon as he came a little closer, it was clear that the door was very damaged at first glance, but it seemed to be just a surface layer; Second, the pets were not in a hurry to report the situation so it proves that no one broke in. Well, this is a bit strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing Cats and Dogs asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Suddenly several things came in and shot on the doors of the first, second, third, and fourth floors. When Big Brother Golden Eagle flew over to find them, there was no one.¡± A¡¯Er replied.


    ¡°No one climbed the courtyard wall?¡± Su Jing frowned.


    ¡°I did hear a little movement, but it quickly disappeared, and no one crawled in,¡± A¡¯Er shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this situation? Was it an amateur intruder? Did he give up once he realized the difficulty of breaking in? Or ¡­ No, it seems calculated.¡± Su Jing suddenly squinted, and the expressions on his face changed quietly. Moving forward, he didn¡¯t go to open the door on the first floor and it seemed as if he didn¡¯t care that the first floor was broken into. Instead, he quickly walked to the fourth floor and opened the door on the fourth floor.


    Being able to escape from the Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes basically proved that it was not a group of intruders, but a group of very capable people. Since they have that much ability, it is impossible for them to leave a few footprints on the wall and they certainly would be able to climb up one wall, and they only left a black mark on each floor ¡­ This is too strange.


    The only explanation is that the other party was just trying to get these marks. If he had guessed correctly, there should be surveillance nearby. If he goes straight to open the door on the first floor, then it will clearly tell his enemies that the real secret is on the first floor. In Su Jing¡¯s view, no matter how strict and confident the defense is, revealing the location of the secret to the enemy is a stupid thing.


    While Su Jing was on the fourth floor, he actually released his spiritual force to detect the entire yard and the surrounding yard. Finally, he found several cameras on a few trees on the west side of the yard. Su Jing didn¡¯t rush to move those cameras, because if he immediately removed the cameras, it would prove that he had found his enemies monitoring him and pretending to be on the fourth floor would be meaningless by then and it would also indirectly expose his detection capabilities. In addition, Su Jing is also planning to use these cameras to find the enemy.


    ¡°Who the hell is it? It¡¯s my idea that I just temporarily changed my route to the fourth floor. I don¡¯t know if I can hide this from the other party.¡± Su Jing was on alert, faintly feeling that the enemy this time was more clever than the enemy he encountered before. They seem to be much smarter and more cautious and they would not be easy to deal with.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a certain room outside the city, a solemn-faced middle-aged man and a rugged middle-aged man are sitting on the sofa, watching the surveillance video. From beginning to end, they have seen a series of reactions of Su Jing after coming home.


    ¡°He went up to the fourth floor first. That means the secret should be on the fourth floor.¡± Said the rough middle-aged man.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The other man smiled coldly and said, ¡°No, to see where the secret lies is not to see where he enters first, but to see his reaction at the moment when he discovers the situation and at that moment his sight and direction of advance are obviously towards the First Floor. If I¡¯m right, he guessed our motives and pretended to be on the fourth floor.¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 431: Snake Scales Part 1

    ¡°He discovered our motives so soon?¡± The rough middle-aged man stared.


    ¡°I said at the very beginning that this opponent is not a simple character. If you want to deal with him, you must not underestimate the enemy, or you will be punished. He Qianyun and Song Junhao are the best examples of this.¡± The middle-aged man coldly said.


    ¡°Then we can just grab his loved ones or girlfriends and threatened them, wouldn¡¯t he give up then?¡± Said the rugged middle-aged man.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about these inferior means in your mind?¡± The solemn-looking middle-aged man stared at the rugged-looking middle-aged man and said, ¡°If not absolutely necessary, don¡¯t violate his bottom line, otherwise, if you fail, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even the Zheng Family who has been following him for a while has clearly realized this truth and did not provoke him. What¡¯s more, the more crimes we commit, the greater the probability of being caught by the police, and sometimes, once the crime is committed, it will require more repeated crimes to erase the evidence.


    You have to remember that we are a big family, not gangsters who spend every day looking for trouble. What we have is the ability to obtain benefits by legal means.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man nodded his head and he was convinced of this cold Solemm looking middle-aged man¡¯s words. For example, he took over the tax problem of the family company. When he saw that the tax was so high, he thought of ways to evade taxes. However, he also helped him plan it later.


    There was no tax evasion. It was completely legal, but the tax was inexplicably much less. Professionally, it seemed to be called-reasonable tax avoidance.


    ¡°What secrets will there be on the first floor of this building?¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Oh, if I knew it, I wouldn¡¯t try to find that out but I can guess it.¡± The solemn-looking middle-aged smiled and said, ¡°First, after graduating from college, he bumped into the wall everywhere, got fired, and went back home. He quickly developed in this family house, indicating that the secret appeared at that time.¡±


    ¡°Second, when he suddenly built the building, he must have expected that it would attract so much attention, but he still wanted to build it, indicating that the secret needs a lot of space to cover and hide it. The construction was forced and his newfound techniques and money have supported this. In addition, he built such a tall building but he did not build a basement, it proves that the secret is not underground, but above the ground.¡±


    ¡°Third, you just saw the speed of his sudden running. We can see that his physical fitness is strong. The pets and fish he breeds are of excellent physical fitness, so I guess he got something that can strengthen physical fitness. Maybe, his Culinary Skills and Zither Skill are outstanding because his body becomes stronger and the IQ becomes higher.¡±


    ¡°It would make sense.¡± The Sullen looking middle-aged man nodded his head. If Su Jing was here and if he had heard this, he would be feeling fear and his back would be slightly cold.


    This sullen and rugged-looking man had even guessed about eighty or ninety percent right. The rugged-looking middle-aged man guessed a little arrogantly, ¡°Will it be the legendary Spiritual Vein?¡± After that, he felt a bit ridiculous and waved his hands in a smirk. ¡°Of course I just talk casually.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in Spiritual vein, but after seeing all the magical changes in and around Su Jing, I think it¡¯s not impossible to let that idea go. Of course, it¡¯s not necessarily some Spiritual vein, he may have discovered heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There are more unsolved mysteries on the earth.¡± The sullen looking middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Then how do we take that treasure? Without some fierce means, I am afraid he will not obediently let them go?¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably his biggest secret and he certainly won¡¯t be handing it over easily. But we don¡¯t have to worry about it now, let¡¯s take things slowly. We can¡¯t eat hot tofu in anxiety. It takes patience in addition to various means to deal with him.¡± Sullen Looking middle-aged smiled and said.


    At this time, the sullen-looking middle-aged man¡¯s mobile phone rang, and he took out his phone and looked at the electric display, then answered. Listening to the report on the opposite side, his face showed joy.


    ¡°Good news?¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Yes, the super active hormone has finally stabilized.¡± The sullen-looking middle-aged man said something dumb and outsiders would not be able to understand it at all, but the rugged-looking middle-aged man showed a surprise and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, the energy spent in these two months is not in vain, let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The sullen looking middle-aged man and the rugged-looking middle-aged man drove to a luxury building called ¡°Lu¡¯s Lifeform Pharmaceutical Research Institute¡±, and entered the institute. The researchers inside met them and nodded politely and said hello.


    The sullen looking middle-aged man and the rugged-looking middle-aged man also responded with a smile, they did not stay on the first floor, nor did they go to the second floor, but went directly to the basement. The basement is very small compared to the first and second floors.


    Walking on the corridor, they can see laboratories, one of the largest and most fully equipped laboratories, there are several layers of glass jars, filled with a black thing, looking at it closely, it is a huge snake scale.


    If Su Jing sees it, he will be absolutely shocked, because such a large piece of snake scale can hardly be from something on earth and it is almost certain that this scale fell off from Meng Mei¡¯er.


    The sullen looking middle-aged man and the rugged-looking middle-aged man did not go in but continued to move forward, they came to a door that looks like a hospital room, they saw a half-haired middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed, connected with various medical equipment.


    Beside him, there were several middle-aged men and women in white coats. They looked at the data on the equipment and showed surprise on their faces.


    ¡°Thump Thump Thump¡± The sullen looking middle-aged man knocked on the door.

 Chapter 431: Snake Scales Part 2

    ¡°Young Master Lu is here.¡± Everyone in white coats came out, and after closing the door, a thin, sloppy, middle-aged man was first excited, ¡°Young Master Lu, what kind of snake scale did you give us? After the ¡®super active hormone¡¯ extracted from the above flesh and blood completely fits the body, it¡¯s amazing. ¡°


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±The sullen looking middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°In short, this super active hormone can stimulate the body, and in a short period of time, it has improved the body¡¯s speed, strength, response, and immunity to a whole other level. What¡¯s more, the cancer cells in his body are rapidly decreasing.¡± The thin middle-aged said excitedly.


    ¡°What?¡± Both the sullen-looking middle-aged man and the rugged-looking middle-aged man were pleasantly surprised as this result is beyond their expectations. The middle-aged man who cooperated with human experiments is actually a patient with advanced cancer anorexia. He can¡¯t live long with the current medical technology.


    In order not to cause a burden to his family and to make money for his daughter and son, he voluntarily signed a contract to do human experiments. However, originally they just wanted to test the effect of this super active hormone but they did not expect to have such a great effect on the treatment of cancer anorexia.


    ¡°This is amazing.¡± The emaciated middle-aged man smiled and turned to say, ¡°However, the only flaw is that this hormone is fused with the body, which is only temporarily stable and it will soon disappear and the body will become very weak and there are great side effects, and ¡­ ¡± Speaking till now, the middle-aged man forcibly smiled as he didn¡¯t want to say anything else now.


    ¡°What else?¡± The sullen looking middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Also, after the hormone is applied, there will be fine unevenness similar to snake scales on some parts of the skin. Although it seems to have no effect on the body, I don¡¯t know if it is a bad sign. So it has to be further experimented, or studied in more depth, starting with the genetic aspects.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and recruited truthfully.


    ¡°You just go ahead and do the research. Just tell me if you don¡¯t have the money.¡± Aware of the extraordinary scale of the snake, the sullen-looking middle-aged man doesn¡¯t mind the huge investment. He looks at the middle-aged man with half white hair in the ward and says, ¡°Can he get out of bed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Now the super active hormone is still working. His physical fitness is better than ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Then ask him to come and test his physical function.¡± The sullen looking middle-aged man said, they entered the room on the same ground floor full of fitness equipment with the semi-white hair man and tested various functions.


    They were shocked to find that the weak middle-aged old man who had cancer anorexia now had greater physical strength, his speed and response time are far more than ordinary people, and each of his stat is comparable to professional athletes.


    ¡°That snake scale is really not simple.¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man sighed.


    ¡°Why do I have a hunch that this Snake Scale seems to have something to do with Su Jing.¡± The sullen looking middle-aged smiled and said.


    The origin of this snake scale actually has nothing to do with Su Jing on the surface. A few months ago, they heard a news that a few people were killed in the beginning, as if they were injured by the legendary martial arts master. Later, the police investigated the process and traced it to a warehouse where several people died.


    They died because they were bitten by a snake. There was also a huge iron cage, in which a few huge snake scales were found. At that time, the police analyzed that the group of people might have been wounded and killed in order to catch a giant snake. Although they continued to track the giant snake in the back, it was not regarded as a special case.


    Even after a few months, they didn¡¯t find anything and the results were inconclusive.


    However, the sullen-looking middle-aged man felt a little bit strange, so he wanted to find a way to get the snake scales. This kind of item that the police did not pay any attention to, it was not impossible for him to acquire the snake scale with a little relationship. After he got it, he used it for experiments.


    In the beginning, he found that the hormone extracted from the blood-stained on the scale on it can improve the cell activity, so he named it the super active hormone. After a period of animal experiments and human experiments, he has finally seen the magic effect.


    ¡°Such a huge snake scale, it is estimated that the snake would also be very large, it is indeed abnormal. If the snake is raised by Su Jing, it would be very easy to explain it.¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Of course, this conclusion is not enough. But no matter what, it is undoubtedly that this snake scale is of great research value and it is worth continuing to invest in this research. Perhaps this will revolutionize global medical technology.¡± The sullen-looking middle-aged man said.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 432: Never Moniter Part 1

    Su Jing stood next to the door on the fourth floor for a moment and wiped the black mark on it with a cloth. The black mark on the surface of the door seemed to be burnt at first glance.


    In fact, it was only covered with a layer of black matter and could be wiped off with a wipe. This makes Su Jing more certain of his hypnosis, the other party is just testing him, wanting to see what secrets he is hiding.


    Su Jing thought about it and picked up the phone, and called Zhou Tianru.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Tianru was quite polite.


    ¡°You are older than me, you don¡¯t have to call me Brother Jing, just call me A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, in my opinion, the master is the teacher, and the stronger is the brother. However, since you said that, then I would rather obey.¡± Zhou Tianru smiled, calling Su Jing by A¡¯Jing would bring their relationship closer so he will not object.


    ¡°Tell me something, if I tell you the location of the surveillance camera, can you backtrack the signal to the person who is doing the surveillance?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible, what we can do is to send something deliberately misleading through the camera. What, someone watching you? Shall I send someone to look into it?¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t track back the person then forget it. I will do it myself.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone and thought about something, he wanted to continue to sort out the garbage from Tomb Of God Universe that had not been sorted out, but now he is not in that mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good way to pass misleading information. I¡¯ll let you monitor me.¡± Su Jing pretended to take Cats and Dogs and searched around. Of course, no camera was found on the surface. The location of hidden cameras was extremely secretive and it is entirely reasonable to not find it.


    In the next few days, Su Jing tried to act as natural as possible, often appearing in the place where the surveillance camera can shoot him, letting the other party monitor him.


    Of course, it is not his hobby to let people continue to watch him, but it is a hypnosis technique.


    Crystal Contemplation and Hypnosis Secret Technique from the universe of ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos¡± made Su Jing¡¯s hypnotic ability soar. However, he basically relied on his spiritual force to directly hypnotize someone and he rarely hypnotized anyone by sounds, actions, etc.


    At present, information can only be transmitted through one camera. Spiritual force can no longer be used. He can only rely on motion gestures and sounds. Because it is a little far away, it is estimated that the sounds cannot be used. This is not easy for Su Jing. However, he would try it anyway.


    In the house that is not being monitored, Su Jing practices his physical fitness as usual and often goes to Huo Hongyang¡¯s house to practice martial arts. Of course, he does not forget to practice ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. Through several days of exploration, he has finally learned the Fifth style.


    His Physical fitness has increased by leaps and bounds, within a few days, his punching strength has increased from 1035 kg to 1100 kg. What surprised Su Jing is that even his stagnated spiritual force has risen again.


    Su Jing has known for a long time that the body is a container of spirit and that a stronger body will drive the development of spiritual force, but in the past, there has been no such obvious effect.


    Coupled with the ¡°Universe Beauty Painting¡± and the ¡°Sword Word Intent¡±, his spiritual force grows faster. In a few days, it actually increased from 134 to 158 jin, which is not far from Su Jing¡¯s current weight (one hundred and sixty-five jin) and it is only one step away.


    At the same time of his spiritual improvement, the Crystal Contemplation technique has also become more profound. Although it is still impossible to directly hypnotize the spiritual force through the camera, it makes Su Jing have a higher control. The level of hypnosis using action gestures has also been improved invisibly.


    ¡°After a few days of gestures, I don¡¯t know if it has any effect.¡±


    Early this morning, Su Jing came to the yard and exhibited the Five Animals Play. This position is naturally the position that the camera can take.


    Of course, while Su Jing is performing Five Animals Play, he has actually added a series of hypnotic suggestive actions from ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos Universe¡± to the monitor, causing strong hints and infections to the monitor, making the other party¡¯s brain have an unconscious influence.


    Su Jing continued to practice, naturally pointing in a certain direction with his palm, and his eyes were looking over there. At that moment, the camera on the tree moved, followed Su Jing¡¯s hand and line of sight, and turned away. When Su Jing withdrew his hand, the camera turned back.


    ¡°It seems to be effective.¡± Just guiding the other person¡¯s eyes is of course not a successful hypnosis. This is just the beginning of hypnosis. Su Jing continued to practice boxing skills, and after a while, it seemed that his footsteps became unstable and he fell suddenly.


    When he was about to get up, he stared at the ground in surprise, sweeping away the sand on the ground, only to see that there was a large piece of white paper below the sand with a large line of words written on it: ¡°Your dearest loved one has been taken, quickly prepare for one million yuan and go to the Qingyun Town Big Bridge to redeem your people, otherwise you won¡¯t even be able to find any dead body. ¡°


    There was the rugged-looking man in the surveillance room. He did not realize that he has entered Su Jing¡¯s hypnotic mode. When Su Jing suddenly fell, he suddenly looked at the ground in surprise. He naturally looked down and saw Su Jing sweep away on the ground sand, there is actually a blank piece of paper underneath, and there are words on it.


    So he subconsciously stared and looked carefully at it. This is the natural reaction of normal people. No wonder he is also looking at the paper.

 Chapter 432: Never Moniter Part 2

    As Su Jing swept the sand completely, it took a few seconds for the rugged-looking middle-aged man to finally see the word completely. At the same time, the rugged-looking middle-aged man was suddenly stunned and felt the overflowing sword intent from these words.


    Ordinary people will be greatly affected if they just glanced at it casually, not to mention staring at it for a while. Moreover, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force increased during this time and the written word intent was even more terrible.


    Su Jing is already merciful. If he directly takes out the word intent written by those from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, it is estimated that the rugged-looking middle-age man will directly become an idiot or even die.


    The rugged-looking middle-aged man suddenly became dumb as he looked at the text, which in addition to the effect of the word sword intent, also had the influence of Su Jing¡¯s series of hypnosis. Su Jing is still sweeping the sand and still watching. Because of the writing, it is difficult for the rugged-looking middle-aged man to remove his eyes from it.


    The rugged-looking middle-aged man had cold sweat running from his forehead and he fell into an infinite panic. That terrible killing intent went straight to his brain, making him lose even the most basic ability of thinking and analysis. In his mind, it seemed that he saw his daughter, who was caught by a group of terrible killers at the head of Qingyun Town Big Bridge and they will kill her at any time.


    In order to investigate Su Jing, the rugged-looking middle-aged man came to Qingyun Town in person, so he knew about the bridgehead of Qingyun Town Big Bridge, the scene in his mind is very clear, which is why Su Jing chose the bridgehead of Qingyun Town Big Bridge because it is not clear who his opponent is and he doesn¡¯t know where he lives so he chose the most popular spot and can only bet on it.


    Since the other party has set a tentative trap in his own home, it¡¯s likely that they have been to Su Family Village for some time now, and they will definitely pass the Qingyun Town Big Bridge at the entrance of Qingyun Town. The location is definitely impressive.


    Su Jing did not write about the relatives of the other party but wrote ¡°Your dearest loved one¡±, which is also the truth. If you know who the other person cares about, it is of course the best to write it clearly, but it is not clear to him so he can only blur the setting, the other party will naturally imagine his most loved one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my daughter.¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man suddenly fell down from his chair. The scene that appeared in his mind completely occupied his thinking and the infinite panic left him with only one thought in his mind- to save his daughter.


    At this moment, the rugged-looking middle-aged man has been completely hypnotized. He prepared one million, drove the car, and hurried to the Big Bridge entrance at the entrance of Qingyun Town, but he did not see his daughter or the picture that appeared in his mind. Instead, he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man realized that there was something wrong and this little realization made him recover a bit of wisdom. He stared at his surroundings and saw Su Jing, and suddenly, cold sweats came from his back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me, did I suddenly became stupid? I just believed that because of a line of words. I came here stupidly and exposed my identity. No, no, I¡¯m not stupid, but the other party has terrible means!¡± In retrospect, after seeing the text, he fell in a trance. It was not very clear how he got here and his memory in the middle process was blurry.


    The rugged-looking middle-aged man is not clear as to what method Su Jing had used on him, he only knows that Su Jing must have done something and it is way too frightening! Suddenly he turned and opened the door, and quickly dived into the car. He wanted to escape from Su Jing with only one idea.


    However, standing in front of Su Jing, how could he escape, Su Jing suddenly released his spiritual force and directly invaded the brain of the rugged-looking middle-aged man. His surveillance of Su Jing was his biggest mistake. In the universe of ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos¡±, people with common sense know that you should never monitor Hypnotists.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± In the car, Su Jing asks the rugged-looking middle-aged man while sitting in the passenger seat as the rugged-looking middle-aged man sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°My name is Lu Hong ¡­¡± The rugged-looking middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were dull as he narrates systemically and in full detail to say his identity. It turned out that he was the head of the Lu Family, the head of the four major families in the province, and had the inheritance rights of the Lu Family.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 433: Confrontation

    ¡°The footprints on the wall of my courtyard, and the black marks on the door of the first to the fourth floor, were they left by you on purpose? Did you installed that camera in the tree outside my yard?¡± ¡°Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, we did it.¡±


    ¡°We? Who else other than you?¡±


    ¡°My cousin, Lu Yiming.¡±


    ¡°What is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°To find out your secret ¡­¡±


    The rugged-looking middle-aged man named Lu Hong heard the questions and answered, and he also clearly clarifies his details and purpose. According to the analysis of his words, the mastermind should be Lu Yiming as he is the one who advised everything.


    Su Jing thought for a moment, and there were two options in his mind. One was to deal with Lu Yiming in secret and kill him. However, Su Jing did not want to choose this option. In the first place, Lu Yiming refuses to choose the indiscriminate means of abducting his relatives when dealing with himself, so that Su Jing thinks he should not be killed and is willing to leave him alive. Secondly, from the analysis of Lu Hong¡¯s words, Lu Yiming has some secret moves that even Lu Hong is not clear about, which makes Su Jing think about not killing him. Another option is to meet Lu Yiming in person and talk about it. For a hypnotist, nothing is off the table.


    However, before that, Su Jing thinks that there is still one problem that he had to deal with first, that is, the surveillance video. Lu Hong was hypnotized by the camera today, which was very successful, but it also left traces of hypnosis on the surveillance video. It would have been nice if Lu Yiming and others were also hypnotized through the video, but Lu Yiming is much smarter than Lu Hong and he may not be so easily hypnotized. In case of failure, others may analyze his hypnosis ability through the monitoring video.


    Therefore, it is better to destroy the surveillance video first as his hypnosis abilities cannot be revealed. After doing that, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with Lu Yiming. Of course, in order to prevent the situation from changing, Su Jing has left a small trace of hypnosis in Lu Hong¡¯s mind. Once they try to do anything that is not good for Su Jing, his hypnosis will be triggered and he will be controlled and call Su Jing.


    ¡°Take me to the place you used to monitor me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Hong naturally had no resistance and started the car at Su Jing¡¯s command, heading to Hailan City where Lu Family is located. Entering the top floor of a building, Lu Hong turns on a computer, which shows the monitoring screen of Su Jing¡¯s house.


    ¡°Erase all surveillance video.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Lu Hong deleted the surveillance video, while Su Jing made a phone call that was answered by the parrot, which then flew to destroy the camera.


    ¡°How can I see Lu Yiming faster?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I can call him or we can wait for him here.¡± Lu Hong said.


    Su Jing thought about it and decided to not make a phone call, it is naturally the fastest way but it also left a trace. If others knew that Lu Hong was controlled by himself in the future then there would be trouble, so he waited here and said, ¡°Sleep, Forget what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Hong closed his eyes and fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Su Jing was sitting in the office chair as if he was at home. He dug out the papers in the drawer and read them slowly. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that the door opened and a Sullen-looking middle-aged man and two bodyguards appeared at the door.


    The Middle-aged man saw Su Jing and Lu Hong on the ground and his face suddenly changed, and the expressions on the two bodyguards¡¯ faces also changed. However, before they could move, they were stopped by Lu Yiming: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Lu Yiming knew that Su Jing was very powerful, but he never thought that the other side would find them so quickly and sit on the office chair unscrupulous. He had a strong intuition that even if he took out a gun, he might not be able to hold it for very long. What¡¯s more, Lu Hong is right at the foot of Su Jing.


    ¡°You guys stay at the door.¡± Lu Yiming said to the two bodyguards and walked into the office and closed the door and spoke to Su Jing. ¡°Mr. Su, I would have never even dreamed that you would appear directly in my office. It seems that I had still underestimate you.¡±


    ¡°You have surveyed me and you should know that I don¡¯t like people doing that to me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Is he okay.¡± Lu Yiming glanced at Lu Hong.


    ¡°He is.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Hong, A¡¯Hong.¡± Lu Yiming shouted twice and Lu Hong woke up. He got up and the expressions on his face suddenly changed after he saw Su Jing. Because he has been hit with Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis technique, he has forgotten what he did today, and for him, this is the first time he had seen Su Jing today in person.


    ¡°This ¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Hong only remembered that he was monitoring Su Jing. He fell asleep inexplicably and woke up and Su Jing appeared in the office. This made him pale slightly, and he couldn¡¯t understand how Su Jing did it.


    ¡°A¡¯Hong, come here.¡± Lu Yiming said. Lu Hong quickly got up and walked to Lu Yiming¡¯s side. In this regard, Su Jing did not stop him as he obviously did not care about this.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you found us without our knowledge which means that you must have known since the very beginning. Why did you play dumb? Were you planning to deal with us secretly? Did you come to us directly to take care of us?¡± Lu Yiming said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Well, how can I be unprepared before I test someone like you? If Lu Hong and I have some unexpected accident or died, or went mad, or go to jail, no matter which kind, a piece of detailed information will be sent to the police on the next day. There are pictures of me arriving at your door and before you ask, I did go to your door, I left some footprints on the wall, and there are many ¡®Evidence¡¯, naming my encounters and relationship with you. You coming here today is equivalent to adding one more piece of evidence. Although you cannot be convicted directly, the police would investigate you. By then, the secrets that you are hiding on your first floor may not remain concealed for long. And, after a while, your detailed information will be exposed on the Internet. Please don¡¯t underestimate my investigation and analysis. If this gets any bigger, the country may turn their eyes on you.¡± Lu Yiming said, this is his last ace card, he didn¡¯t expect to use it so quickly. However, even with this ace card, he was completely unsure, because he still underestimated Su Jing. Just like how Su Jing found them, he still couldn¡¯t figure out how he did this. He can only look at Su Jing and carefully watch Su Jing¡¯s expressions.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the secret trick that even Lu Hong does not know.¡± Su Jing finally figured it out.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we tried and monitored you. We were wrong. I am willing to apologize. I heard that you are opening a restaurant recently. I can give you one that belongs to my family. As a gift, let¡¯s say that we don¡¯t know each other, OK?¡± Lu Yiming said lowering his posture.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t speak and he only stared at Lu Yiming, he pondered for a moment and suddenly released his spiritual force and madly invaded Lu Yiming¡¯s brain.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 434: Too Fearful

    The moment Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force invaded Lu Yiming¡¯s brain, Lu Yiming felt his brain get buzzed and the sudden sense of crisis made the expression on his face change. At the same time, Su Jing felt Lu Yiming¡¯s powerful spiritual exclusion.


    ¡°What a strong spiritual force!¡± Su Jing frowned. This Lu Yiming¡¯s spiritual force is probably not much worse than the few Special Task Force soldiers he saw last time. Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force is barely able to invade his mind and it is difficult for him to hypnotize him. This made Su Jing a little frustrated. Surely the potential of his initial spiritual force was too low. After all this time, he worked hard for so long, and his spiritual force has increased so many times but there are still people who are born with a strong spiritual force almost comparable to the current him. Fortunately, this Lu Yiming is not a Spirit Reader Master and does not know how to use his Spiritual Power.


    Of course, Su Jing was not discouraged, his eyes narrowed and suddenly a sharp sword intent was poured into his spiritual force, like a sharp sword, it piercing Lu Yiming¡¯s brain, making Lu Yiming¡¯s face suddenly became pale. Lu Hong was standing next to Lu Yiming and he was also affected. His spiritual force was average, and he also has a shadow in his brain that was left after he got hypnotized by Su Jing, so he collapsed in an instant and fell down on the ground.


    ¡°Is this the so-called murderous Intention?¡± Lu Yiming took three steps back and he was shocked in his heart. The spirits and murderous intentions existed. Some people are so spirited that they can calm people. However, as obvious as it is now, if there is a substantial murderous intention, it was unheard of as of this moment, and Lu Yiming quickly said, ¡°Mr. Su please calm down, say something, how can we get Mr. Su¡¯s forgiveness, please tell me anything to do.¡±


    ¡°You can still stand. I want to see how long you can last.¡± Su Jing was a little surprised, he stood up and walked toward Lu Yiming, while the mental sword intent pierced into Lu Yiming¡¯s brain like a sword.


    Lu Yiming was feeling cold and he was sweating, he stepped back step by step. He always had a stable character. He is a type that would be described as the character that would be calm even when the roof of his house collapses on him. Once, someone had threatened him by putting a gun on his head and he could still calmly talk to him without any change in expression and completed his negotiations. However, at this moment, the state of his mind has long been torn apart by a series of murderous intentions. For the first time in his life, Lu Yiming felt this fear so personally. He has always been very confident in his resourcefulness, but at this moment, he feels that no amount of resourcefulness will help him.


    ¡°Om¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s brain shook and finally, he couldn¡¯t resist it. His brain was occupied by Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force. However, his powerful spiritual force is still playing a role as it tried to maintain a trace of clarity, so even if Su Jing wanted to force him to hypnotize him completely, he still couldn¡¯t succeed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t completely hypnotize him, so at the very least, I will leave a trace of hypnosis in his mind.¡± Su Jing retreated and changed his hypnosis strategy. Instead of forcing him to hypnotize completely, he told him how to deal with himself. Lu Hong has been hypnotized and he will call to tell him about any dangerous situation. Mandatory hypnosis is the most difficult for the subject to violate, but Su Jing will let him tell Lu Hong that he is not repulsive in his heart towards Su Jing, which is much easier and even impossible for anyone to detect. After a while, Su Jing implanted this hypnosis into Lu Yiming¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to kill you directly.¡± Su Jing said coldly. In fact, he really had moved to kill them directly. He will never suffer any setbacks by doing so but if he did this then he will have many problems.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we will not provoke you again, please let us go.¡± Lu Hong looked at Su Jing from the ground in horror.


    ¡°Mr. Su, when it is possible to let people off, one should spare them.¡± Lu Yiming looked pale, but he still maintained the last trace of his clarity and dignity.


    ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t gone too far, I¡¯ll spare your lives. The one you left behind was a bit of a threat, but next time, I don¡¯t care if the investigation comes to light. I have a thousand ways to kill you, and no one would be able to find me, so you can try again and see the results for yourselves.¡± After Su Jing said this, he ignored them and walked past them and opened the door to leave. The two bodyguards tried to stop Su Jing and they were knocked unconscious by Su Jing.


    With a pop, Lu Yiming seemed to have exhausted his last effort and fell down beside Lu Hong.


    ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Lu Hong said in shock, feeling that all the detailed survey information they did on Su Jing was useless.


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Lu Yiming smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Shall we ¡­ investigate him further? That guy is terrible!¡± Lu Hong asked, his expression expressing that he would do anything but deal with Su Jing.


    Lu Yiming hesitated for a moment and he didn¡¯t know what came to his mind. His mouth twitched and his face paled a bit as he said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not bother him. We will devote our time to study the snake scale hormones and genes.¡±


    ¡°It seems that there are more and more people peeping at my secrets. There should be others besides Lu Yiming and Lu Hong. I am not afraid of them. Few people can really threaten me, but my parents, sister, Shi Qing will be in danger. If someone wants to threaten me, they will definitely think of them first. I also have other relatives and friends and they also won¡¯t remain safe.¡± Su Jing thought about it on the way back to Zhongyun City.


    In fact, he had given Shi Qing two man-eating vine fruits long ago. When his younger sister came back last time, she was asked to take six, two for each of them(His father, mother, and sister). He just told them that they are amulets and told them to pinch them when they are in danger. However, he still feels that this is not enough. Therefore, after returning to Zhongyun City, he first went to the apartment where his parents lived in the city, and gave them eight fruits respectively, so they can resist a small army.


    Of course, there is also a risk that it may be accidentally crushed, and all ten will be wasted. One or two man-eating vines may not be noticed and can be covered up, but ten would be hard to ignore. But for the sake of safety, he can¡¯t care about that. Su Jing only hopes that the man-eating vine will soon bloom and bear fruits again, otherwise it may not be enough.


    Su Jing made a phone call to Shi Qing, preparing to ask her out, and also giving her eight more man-eating vine fruits. But he didn¡¯t expect that Shi Qing had returned to Qingyun Town and was going to his home. It seemed that she wanted to find Su Jing as she had something to talk to Su Jing. Although Su Jing gave Shi Qing the key and password to the room, Shi Qing would only enter and exit freely when he was at home. After all, if Su Jing is not at home and she stays alone at Su Jing¡¯s house and Su Jing¡¯s parents suddenly come back, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 435: Mysterious Magic Staff

    Su Jing came home and Shi Qing was already waiting for him. She picked a few tomatoes from the third floor and was cleaning them. When she saw Su Jing, a sweet smile appeared on her face: ¡°Why is there a piece of black paint on the door, it is dirty, I wiped it clean.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at it, thinking she still wiped it clean. In fact, Su Jing has wiped it for a long time, but he has been thinking about how to deal with people who are secretly monitoring him. He has no patience to wipe it clean at all. The black traces seem to be chemical drugs. It is difficult to clean them, so he wiped them casually. But now, the door has been completely renovated, and it is basically impossible to see that it has been black.


    Su Jing was afraid of forgetting his main purpose and he took out eight man-eating vine fruits and handed them to Shi Qing: ¡°Take these eight fruits and put them together with the two I have previously given you. They would be enough to protect you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Shi Qing took the eight fruits and became even more curious.


    ¡°By the time¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll know it by then, right.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a blank look without asking anything, she took out a small box in the bag and put the man-eating vine fruit in it, taking care to not set them off.


    ¡°Right, I have something to tell you.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s expression was slightly tweaked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why are you being shy with me.¡± Su Jing smiled and pulled Shi Qing in his arms. He took a tomato and took a bite out of it and then handed it to Shi Qing. Shi Qing also took a bite and said ¡°It¡¯s nearly New Year. Just like in previous years, a few days ago, my two aunts would come to my house to celebrate New Year and my Second Uncle would also come to my house for dinner, and they would be happy to meet you.¡±


    Oh, isn¡¯t that easy? I would just go to your house.¡± Su Jing smiled and agreed readily. Shi Qing had already met his parents, but he hadn¡¯t been to her house officially yet, so he should take this opportunity to go there.


    ¡°Relax, my grandfather and parents are very satisfied with you. My aunt and Second Uncle is also very good. It¡¯s just that my aunt likes to show off, but she is not bad, you just need to ignore her.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Your grandfather and parents must have hobbies, tell me something about them.¡± Su Jing said, for this first formal meeting with parents, he still needs to pay some attention, of course, he should prepare some gifts for them and they shouldn¡¯t be too expensive as they just need to satisfy their preferences.


    ¡°Oh, my parents are actually very simple¡­¡± Seeing Su Jing cares so much, Shi Qing feels sweet. No girl would want her boyfriend to not value her parents, so she analyzes this with Su Jing carefully.


    The two seemed to be gluey at night, and Shi Qing returned home.


    Su Jing went down to the first floor and continued to sort the unfinished garbage from the ¡°Tomb Of God Universe¡±. In fact, most of the garbage that has been determined to be useless has been cleared away, leaving only a small amount of unused waste. Su Jing can now say that with this attitude, he would rather kill many but let one escape. If he is not sure if they are of any use, he would store them and moves them to the second floor for storage.


    ¡°This Magic Staff ¡­¡± Su Jing picked up a wooden Magic Staff and prepared to wash it away. The result was that he grabbed it a little too hard and the staff cracked like tofu dregs. The interior was completely rotten and could only be thrown away.


    Picking up a few other Magic Staff, it was clear that a few of them were rotten, but there were also three that only had mold on surface and they were tough. Su Jing almost subconsciously sent his spiritual force and swept across their surface and invaded the inside. Two of them did not show any abnormalities. Although they were still hard, they were somewhat degraded from inside.


    Picking up the last one, Su Jing let his spiritual force sweep the surface for some time and then invaded the interior. His spiritual force had just invaded and his eyes suddenly widened showing shocked look in them, he was scared and he pulled out his spiritual force.


    ¡°Just ¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe it. He was careful and let his spiritual force invade the staff again. It felt the same as last time. Inside this Magic Staff, it looks like a golden sea, and his spiritual force felt as if it has touched silk, it felt as if it was lying in the arms of a beautiful woman. It is extremely comfortable. The spiritual force is immersed in it and does not want to come out.


    ¡°This is amazing, what¡¯s with this situation? Mages must also use spiritual force to use the Magic Staff and communicate with magic elements, does this wooden Magic Staff help to assist spiritual force?¡± Su Jing guessed in his mind and the more he thought, the more he felt that this should be the case. However, the reason is not the focus, the focus is the result. There is no doubt that this Magic Staff is a very precious object.


    ¡°Anyway, this is okay, let¡¯s just enter and enjoy.¡± Su Jing invades the staff with all of his spiritual forces and his whole mind sinks into it, he felt like lying on a quiet, warm, and comfortable golden yellow sand beach, and fell asleep. This kind of sleep is equivalent to the most direct mental sleep. Su Jing feels refreshed and energetic after waking up.


    ¡°Up.¡± Su Jing released his spiritual force, feeling very good. The spiritual force dragged the weights in the corner and flew them towards the air. Su Jing did this until he reached the limit-one hundred and sixty jin, Su Jing was stunned for a while, and then an ecstatic expression appeared on his face, ¡°My Spiritual Force increased by Two Jins?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force talent is quite mediocre. When he first became a Spirit Reader Master, he could only have a match for spiritual control. At that time, the old man from the Swallowed Star was disappointed. To be honest, Su Jing couldn¡¯t have become a Spirit Reader Master without Magical Beast Meat, Immortal World Fallen Leaves, and Immortal World Textual Artistic Assistance at that time. Even with all kinds of assistance, he was barely able to reach to this point.


    After becoming a Spirit Reader Master, various efforts have been made, and the growth is very slow. But now, just a good night¡¯s sleep actually raised his spiritual force by two Jin, which is quite amazing.


    Su Jing continued to go to sleep but he found that the effects were gone, he changed to practice ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±, ¡°Crystal Contemplation¡±, as well as the words Sword Intent and the Painting of a Beautiful Woman, and then went inside Magic Staff to Rest, and found that his spiritual force skyrocketed again.


    It seems that this Magic Staff does not directly improve the function of spiritual force, but it can make the spiritual force very comfortable and I can get the best rest and best recovery. Under the same exercise, the growth rate of spiritual force is more than doubled.


    Two days later, Su Jing tested his Spirit Reading Power again and found that it had reached 167 jin, which was one jin over his own weight. According to Newton¡¯s law, this means that Su Jing should be able to lift his body with Spirit Reading Power. Of course, Spirit Reading Power cannot directly affect lifeform, so he needs to control an item and step on it.


    ¡°I have been waiting for the controlling sword flight that I hoped for a long time.¡± Su Jing entered the Super Universe Garbage Station and the trash has been cleaned up, so the area is very empty. Of course, he had brought the Golden Eagle just in case. In case he falls from the air, the Golden Eagle can save him. Su Jing was very excited and put a Titanium Alloy sword of about one jin on the ground and stepped on it.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 436: On Investigation Ability

    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Su Jing stood on the Titanium Alloy sword and the spiritual force lifted the Titanium Alloy sword, slowly rising.


    According to the acceleration formula, the resultant force is equal to the mass times the acceleration. Su Jing¡¯s resultant force is Spirit Reading Power of 167 Jin minus his own weight of 165 Jin, and minus the Titanium Alloy sword¡¯s weight of nearly One Jin, the result is about one Jin vertically upward, and the acceleration is about 0.03, and it takes about 33 seconds to accelerate to one meter per second.


    Therefore, Su Jing¡¯s ¡°slow¡± rise was very, very slow. It took almost six seconds to reach the height of half a meter. At this time, Su Jing¡¯s face was slightly red as 167 Jin was the limit of his spiritual force. Under this limit, he was very tired for a moment.


    Su Jing does not have the strength to continue to rise himself, so it is necessary to spare one Jin or so Spirit Reading Power for horizontal implementation. However, it is extremely difficult to divide his Spirit Reading Power into two forces in this extreme measure. After moving a few centimeters horizontally, Su Jing lost control and fell down directly. It¡¯s only half a meter high so he didn¡¯t need the Golden Eagle to save himself.


    ¡°What the hell did those novels tell about the sword flight?¡± Su Jing was very depressed. He had thought that with the expected control sword flight, he would come and go anywhere freely. Like a sword light, he will instantly cut through the sky, but this is not the same as he had expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the curse of the spiritual force.¡± Su Jing was helpless, he had failed to hypnotize that Lu Yiming and the effect of controlling sword flight was not satisfactory. Su Jing again realized that his spiritual force needs to be improved.


    So, in the next few days, Su Jing focused upon training his spiritual force, he also trained in the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique, Crystal Contemplation, Sword Word Intent, and the Painting of a Beautiful Woman, he drank the tea made out of Immortal World Fallen leaves and he ate Man-Eating Vine Flowers, he also trained with the Magic Staff and did everything in order to increase his spiritual force. With this kind of auxiliary joint function, his spiritual force skyrocketed again. Within a few days, it rose to 185 Jin. In this way, the controlling sword flight began to look a little bit like he had imagined.


    In addition, Su Jing discovered an interesting phenomenon, that is, stepping on the Magic Staff, the spiritual force holds up the Magic Staff, which can not only act on the surface of the Magic Staff but also on the inside of the Magic Staff. Moreover, the spiritual touch is quite comfortable and can be supported for a longer time. The reason is very simple. Although the Magic Staff is about the same weight as the Titanium Alloy sword, the comfort level is far from the same. This is like a normal man holding a skinny middle-aged uncle compared to him holding a delicate and soft beauty. Both of them are just as heavy, so which one would hold for longer? The answer is obvious.


    Therefore, Su Jing thought of a way to create a hollow sword with Titanium Alloy, and completely envelop the Magic Staff with it. In this way, the Magic Staff can be protected from other people¡¯s eyes, and some air contact corrosion and mold can also be reduced; secondly, it will be more comfortable and it ould look cool to step on it.


    Of course, even so, there is still a big gap from the control sword flight Su Jing had envisioned.


    ¡°There are guests, there are guests.¡±


    ¡°He is called Zhou Tianru.¡±


    Big Wu and Little Wu flew in and cried.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t go downstairs, he just pressed the switch to open the door. After a while, Zhou Tianru came up and saw Su Jing: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard that you went to Lu Family¡¯s Master Lu Yiming, had he been the one who was watching you before?¡±


    Su Jing looked surprised. Few people knew that he had gone to Lu Yiming. Zhou Tianru got the news so quickly. It¡¯s true that there were a bunch of spies under his hands. The news was well-informed and Su Jing nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yiming is Lu Family¡¯s most powerful succession candidate. He may not be willing to give up. I have a survey on Lu Yiming, which you may need.¡± Zhou Tianru said, handing a copy of the information to Su Jing, Su Jing looked at the information and the expressions on his face did not change.


    After a while, he smiled and said: ¡°I also have a survey about Lu Family, what do you think?¡±


    Su Jing threatened Lu Yiming and not wanting to make things bigger, he left him with a warning hoping that he would finish him when he had something concrete but naturally he would not hand over the initiative to the enemy. In the past few days, besides training, he has not been idle, he has already done everything to investigate Lu Yiming and the entire Lu Family. Su Jing hopes to have enough information on them. If Lu Yiming acted rashly, he could directly remove the entire Lu Family, so as not to get caught unprepared by Lu Yiming and the Lu Family.


    Su Jing gave the Man-Eating Vine Fruit to his family and girlfriend. It was a precaution, not just against Lu Yiming, but also against some secret peepers who did not show up at this time. This is only necessary to use it and Su Jing will not rely on it. If possible, he will definitely not let Man-Eating Vine Fruit have any chance of exposure, and will not let anyone threaten his family members, girlfriend, and other relatives and friends.


    Su Jing gave Zhou Tianru his own survey data, text files, and electronic files. After Zhou Tianru finished reading, he was dumbfounded and watched Su Jing for a while in disbelief. The information collected by Su Jing is terribly secret and detailed. It seems like half of Lu Family¡¯s secrets are in front of him. Zhou Tianru does have a strong investigative ability, but in order to investigate Wang Family and Song Family, it took him a full five or six years, and He Qianyun solved by Su Jing was an opportunity for him, otherwise, it would have been impossible to get so many businesses of Wang Family and Song Family.


    However, how long has Su Jing been in contact with Lu Family? Is it less than ten days? The Lu Family is far better than Wang Family and Song Family and this powerful family was thoroughly investigated, not only for business secrets but also for some extremely hidden criminal secrets of the Lu Family. If these materials were exposed, the Lu Family would definitely suffer a severe loss of vitality and will fall into poverty within a month.


    Zhou Tianru had long known that Su Jing was very powerful, but he did not expect him to be this powerful. Zhou Tianru suddenly felt a lot more awe for Su Jing and he felt that offending Su Jing was a terrible thing. Zhou Tianru also realizes that he is really playing a big game in front of the game master by giving Su Jing investigation materials.


    ¡°What do you think of this information? Is it OK?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­ this is too much, it¡¯s too detailed.¡± Zhou Tianru smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not detailed enough. There are still many secrets in Lu Family, and they still need to be excavated. They should be fully excavated in a few days.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Tianru¡¯s mouth twitched, this is not detailed enough? The vast majority of Lu Family people wouldn¡¯t know so much. Digging down again, is Su Jing planning to make Lu Family completely naked? These secrets are in Su Jing¡¯s hands, which means that the lifeblood of the whole Lu Family is in the hands of Su Jing. Lu Yiming would have been a sinner in the past if he had kept his peace. If he still wanted to move Su Jing, he would have brought disaster to the Lu Family and he had even heard that Lu Yiming was clever and resourceful.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯d like to ask you some questions about special talents.¡± Su Jing said that as he does not need spies to steal other people¡¯s secrets, but he needs some special talents, such as talents to track and locate by phone, talents to investigate the enemy hackers through the Internet. After all, his own energy is limited, it is impossible for him to master everything, he also can not do everything by himself. If he had a group of talented people at his disposal, he might have been able to track down someone like Lu Yiming earlier.


    Zhou Tianru smiled when he heard Su Jing ¡¯s words, and handed another stack of materials to Su Jing: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t talk to you before, I want to work with you, it¡¯s about this.¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 437: Do You Have A Special Papaya

    ¡°I also wanted to investigate others so I naturally needed some spy talents, naturally I would also need a variety of special talents, hackers, unlock masters, and so on. Unfortunately, most of the real geniuses seem to be problematic characters, if not, they are basically people with overall outstanding abilities and they are proud of their talent and it is almost difficult to move them. Here is the information I collected. I have been following this group of geniuses for a long time, but unfortunately, I have never been able to succeed.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    Su Jing took the information and browsed it. His eyes began to shine slightly. It was indeed a group of super talents. Unfortunately, as Zhou Tianru said, either there are many problems or the requirements are too high. For the average person, they are difficult to control, but Su Jing has confidence.


    ¡°What kind of cooperation do you mean?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°These geniuses, I can¡¯t stand them at all, maybe you can control them. I will continue to collect information for you and you will help me in the future at a critical time. Of course, it will not be an illegal crime, nor do you need to do something that you are not comfortable with. You will see the problem for yourself and decide whether to help or not. In short, I am just selling you a favor.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Su Jing agreed readily. After the negotiation, Zhou Tianru left. Su Jing read the information given by Zhou Tianru again, wondering how to get these geniuses to work for him. Su Jing thought that it was time to set up his own company and establish his own forces. He could not always rely on the Wang Family in Beijing.


    ¡°There are guests.¡±


    ¡°Sister Siya and a woman.¡±


    Zhou Tianru hasn¡¯t gone for long before Big Wu and Little Wu flew in again, Su Jing was stunned. Why is this day so lively, but the name of Big Wu and Little Wu called left him a little speechless and he said: ¡°Only I can call her Sister Siya, you can¡¯t call her that.¡±


    ¡°Sister Siya made us call her that way.¡± Big Wu and Little Wu was unconvinced, and Su Jing was too lazy to argue with them. There was an outsider who came with Sister Siya so Su Jing still met them at the door and opened the door to see Wang Siya, dressed in a sexy business attire, and a middle-aged woman standing at the door.


    ¡°Sister Siya, what kind of winds brings you here?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me, any wind can blow me here. I still want to stay at your house.¡± Wang Siya chuckled. Although this is a joke, it is really good to stay at Su Jing¡¯s house, in addition to many cute pets and all kinds of treasures, she can also eat the ultimate food.  Su Jing¡¯s house is absolutely heaven on earth for outsiders, Wang Siya introduced, ¡°This is Dong Xun. I asked you for honey for her. A child drank the soup made by Lodoicea and that child¡¯s cough was completely cured.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Su, this is a little something.¡± Dong Xun said and gave Su Jing a red envelope.


    ¡°Sister Xun is too polite. Since you are a friend of Sister Siya than you are also my Sister. I should cure my niece. How can I receive a red envelope for it.¡± Su Jing refused politely and did not receive the red envelope.


    ¡°Sister Xun, you don¡¯t have to do anything, A¡¯Jing is not like that.¡± Wang Siya laughed and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dong Xun smiled and received the red envelope back. Suddenly her opinion of Su Jing rose by a lot.


    Su Jing invited them into the yard and they drove in. After walking out of the yard, the two women were attracted by the beauty of the yard. Wang Siya hadn¡¯t come for a long time, so it was the first time she had seen the renovated yard.


    ¡°This courtyard is very beautiful.¡± Dong Xun exclaimed.


    ¡°No wonder my Third Brother suddenly wants to renovate his own yard, it must be because he saw your yard.¡± Wang Siya suddenly realized.


    Then, they reached the fourth floor and saw many things. They saw the huge fortune Flower Horn, Hainan Yellow Sandalwood Sofa, several perfectly shaped Orchids, Hexagon Bottles in the corners, and many other treasures, they couldn¡¯t help but become stunned as they saw this scene, this style is way too high.


    ¡°Mr. Su really is a master.¡± Dong Xun sighed.


    ¡°Sister Xun can call me A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do it then.¡± Dong Xun smiled and turned around, ¡°Actually, I came here to express my gratitude and to request something, I hope Mr. Su ¡­ A¡¯Jing can fulfill it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xun, please speak.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Dong Xun twitched and said, ¡°Apart from the special honey, Lodoicea, do you have a special Papaya?¡±


    ¡°Papaya?¡± Su Jing froze, wondering why Dong Xun asked so.


    ¡°It¡¯s for breast enlargement.¡± Wang Siya giggled.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing glanced at Dong Xun¡¯s ****, and suddenly realized that Dong Xun¡¯s appearance is of a medium tall woman with white skin, and she knows how to dress, so although she is a middle-aged woman, she still has charm. However, her **** is very small, and what he is seeing may be the results of added cushions.


    Perceiving Su Jing¡¯s eyes, Dong Xun¡¯s face turned red, but after all, she was not a girl who was not knowledgeable about the world. ¡®I have tried many products, but the effect varies from person to person, I have used a lot, but they had no effect on me. If Mr. Su has a special something for breast enlargement, not only can I use it, we can also cooperate to launch the breast enlargement product in the market. It was only recently that I learned about Youthful Medicine from Siya and it was originally a recipe you provided. I have been wondering where Siya got it.¡±


    ¡°Introducing Breast Enlargement products in the market, count me in.¡± Wang Siya laughed and said, she is big enough and naturally she would not need any supplements, but the products provided by Su Jing are definitely trustworthy, so why not get a share of such business opportunities.


    ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t have any Papaya, but I do have a breast enlargement formula.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Both Dong Xun and Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too soon, I only have a small amount of breast enlargement sample but I am not sure about the specific effect. The formula is not specific and there are only some dispensing principles and even if it is useful, it also can not be restored completly. I will give you some samples and the formula. You can experiment with the samples and see the effect first. If the effect is good, you can study the formula by yourself.¡± Su Jing said. The breast enlargement powder he said is naturally the formula of the lecherous Alchemist in the Battle Through the Heavens. Su Jing has already collected the breast enlargement powder spilled from the broken medicine bottle separately, but it is not convenient for him to test it on someone so he doesn¡¯t know the specific effect. As for the configuration, all the drugs used in the powder are not available on the earth. If he wants the configuration, he can only find alternative drugs according to the efficacy and try to make it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡± Wang Siya and Dong Xun both agreed, with their eyes flashing and a look of excitement. One only saw the business opportunity, and the other saw the business opportunity and their future figure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get happy too soon, it may not work in the end.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t believe your stuff won¡¯t work.¡± Wang Siya smiled and said instead, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract first, and we will use Youthful Medicine¡¯s contract as the base, but because this has to be configured by us, we need to add some experimentation cost.¡±


    ¡°Well, even if I join the cooperation, my company has experience in breast enlargement products, so let¡¯s configure it in our company.¡± Dong Xun said.


    ¡°No problem, the cost of the configuration is shared by the three of us.¡± Su Jing smiled, to be honest, he was taken care of by the Wang Family in all aspects, even if there was not much trouble for Wang Family during this time, but he was actually being protected by Wang Family forces. There must be many more people peeping at him. Therefore, in Su Jing¡¯s opinion, it is useless to leave this breast enlargement bulk formula in his own hands. He would be willing to give this formula to Wang Siya for free, not to mention only cooperation.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 438: Seeing The Parents

    After discussing the matter of breast enlargement formula, Wang Siya and Dong Xun left, and it seems that they can¡¯t wait to try the effect of the breast enlargement and to disperse the breast enlargement according to the recipe.


    Su Jing returned to the Super Universe Garbage Station and continued to practice the controlling sword flight.


    The next day, Su Ya, Su Zhenyue, and Ye Qin all returned home because of the winter vacation. Actually, they took a vacation a week ago. Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin had to approve and deal with some matters. Su Ya had tuition last week, so they could only come back now.


    When they learned that Su Jing was going to the Shi Qing¡¯s house for New Year¡¯s greetings, Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin were all happy, because this basically meant that the relationship between the two was stable, and it could almost become more. Maybe Shi Qing could marry into their house. They are waiting to hug their grandchildren.


    A few days later, Shi Qing¡¯s aunt returned to her mother¡¯s house to give her a new year¡¯s appointment, and it was agreed that Su Jing would pass by this day. Ye Qin repeatedly told: ¡°A¡¯Jing, after you go to Shi Qing¡¯s house, be polite, confident, and good to the elders. Do you understand? ¡°


    ¡°Got it, you said it many times before.¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°Just reminding you one more time.¡± Su Zhenyue seemed calm.


    ¡°I know Dad.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Brother is now a big star, he is handsome and capable, and Sister Shi Qing¡¯s family would certainly be satisfied.¡± Su Ya laughed.


    ¡°Ohh you sweet-talking little girl.¡± Su Jing smiled and rubbed Su Ya¡¯s head.


    So, Su Jing brought a gift, put it on Porsche, and drove to Shi Qing¡¯s house. When he met fellow villagers on the road, they asked Su Jing where he is going. Su Jing was so embarrassed that he said that he is going out. However, the villagers found that the car was driving to Shi Family Village and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Su Jing¡¯s relationship with Shi Qing is getting better and better, which everyone can see.


    After some time, the car stopped at Shi Qing¡¯s house door. Shi Qing ran out to greet him and pulled Su Jing into the house. He saw several people in the house. The thin, middle-aged man sitting on the sofa was Shi Qing¡¯s father, Shi Guanglu. The middle-aged woman who just washed the fruit and put it on the table is Shi Qing¡¯s mother Liu Xuanfeng. There is also a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa. They should be Shi Qing¡¯s aunt Shi Yue and her husband Mu Ting.


    ¡°Hello Uncle and Auntie.¡± Su Jing spoke. Shi Qing¡¯s father was one or two years older than Su Jing¡¯s father.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are here, come sit here.¡± Liu Xuanfeng saw Su Jing and suddenly smiled. For this future son-in-law, she was more than satisfied. Firstly, Su Jing is from the nearby village and she is clear about his character and she could rest assured that Su Jing¡¯s character is good. Secondly, Su Jing¡¯s recent achievements in his career are also obvious to all. She does not have to worry about her daughter¡¯s future. She also knows that the nearby villagers also wants to introduce to Su Jing to their family¡¯s daughters and marry her to him.


    ¡°This is A¡¯Jing, and he is really a talent.¡± Shi Yue looked at Su Jing up and down and said while laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m flattered.¡± ¡°Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°I heard that your Parrots can say cross-talk, your Golden Eagle can fly with people, and your cats can play piano, is it really true?¡± Mu Ting asked curiously with childish expressions on his face.


    ¡°Oh, of course it¡¯s true. I can take you to see them later.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, drink this tea.¡± Shi Guanglu told him while pouring tea. Once upon a time, when Su Jing and Shi Qing were still in high school, they started to make rumors. At that time, Shi Guanglu was naturally opposed to Su Jing, which led to a bad look on Su Jing.


    But that was then, and now they were both of marriageable age. The character and personality of Su Jing can be seen basically. Last time, Su Jing also saved his son and left a lot of good impressions. Naturally, he had nothing to object to.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Su Jing sat down and Shi Qing helped to carry the gifts brought by Su Jing to Liu Xuanfeng.


    ¡°Qingqing, A¡¯Jing, my sister-in-law said that you were in love in high school.¡± Shi Yue looked like a person who liked gossips.


    ¡°No, at that time it was just us studying together, some people just talked nonsense.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s face was red and she quickly defended. Because they are all very satisfied with Su Jing, Su Jing quickly integrated and chatted like a family.


    He learned from the conversation that Mu Ting¡¯s family has a business of Honeybees and they have been well off for a long time. During the time when Shi Guanglu was injured and hospitalized, they offered a lot of money to help him and even did not need Shi Guanglu to return the money. However, Shi Guanglu made some money in recent years and gradually paid it off.


    In recent years, Mu Ting¡¯s family has not only raised honey but also opened a honey processing factory with higher profits. He has gone from being well-off to wealthy. Mu Ting has learned to enjoy it, but also to use it in a random way, or occasionally to search for antiques, keep pets, and travel. Therefore, he is very interested in Su Jing¡¯s pets.


    After a while, Shi Qing¡¯s younger brother Shi Yun, a young man, and an old man came back together. They held the dried fish in their hands and carried a bucket with a few fish in it. It seemed that they were fishing.


    ¡°Grandpa, hello.¡± Su Jing spoke.


    ¡°Oh A¡¯Jing, you came at just the right time. Last time Qing Qing said that you could play Go, come with me for the next game.¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Grandpa, how long will it take to play a game of Go? Young Aunt will come later and we will have lunch soon.¡± Shi Qing smiles.


    ¡°Oh, it depends on how strong A¡¯Jing is. Your grandfather is the champions of the Qingyun Town Go competition. If he can¡¯t play well, we won¡¯t need much time. For example, the last time that Mu Ting kid lost completely in two or three games. In the end, it¡¯s really boring.¡± The old man looked complacent.


    Everyone felt a little funny after hearing this. Qingyun Town is small and relatively poor. The Go game has very little sincerity and has limited levels. Moreover, it is purely a friendly game with no prize money. Very few people participate in it. Talking about winning the Qingyun Town Go championship is not really amazing. Basically, as long as you understand the rules and the basic moves, you have a chance to win the championship. However, no one will compete with the elderly. As for Mu Ting, he could only cry without tears. He didn¡¯t understand Go at all, so it was natural that he would lose.


    ¡°Grandpa, wait until lunch is over, and then we can play.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The old man nodded and it seemed that he hadn¡¯t played Go for a long time, and it was a little tickling. He usually only plays Go in his free time.


    The young man holding the dried fish shook hands with Su Jing. Shi Yun introduced him, and Su Jing realized that he is Mu Ting and Shi Yue¡¯s son, that is, Shi Qing¡¯s cousin. Like father like son, he is also very interested in Su Jing¡¯s pets and he also asked the same questions as his father.


    After a while, a car drove into Shi Family Village and stopped at the gate. A middle-aged couple, a young couple and a little girl aged four or five got out one after another. It was Shi Qing¡¯s sister-in-law and uncle, as well as their daughter, son-in-law, and granddaughter.


    Shi Qing and Liu Xuanfeng went out to greet them. After entering the house, it was natural that they got introduced to Su Jing. Shi Qing¡¯s aunt Shi Xiuhua wore a flowery dress and wore gold earrings and gold necklaces and she looked up and down at Su Jing. For the first time since entering Shi Qing¡¯s home, Su Jing felt a bad look, but Shi Qing had already reminded him of her aunt and he was mentally prepared, so Su Jing ignored her look. Shi Qing¡¯s parents approve of her, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about other relatives.


    ¡°Sister, is this a gift from you?¡± Shi Xiuhua handed a chicken to Liu Xuanfeng and placed the other gifts on the small table next to it. There were also gifts brought by Su Jing and Shi Yue, but she was sharp-eyed and she took a glance at Shi Yue¡¯s gift.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Yue replied lightly, ignoring this vanity-loving sister.


    ¡°Then this another gift must be given by this A¡¯Jing. Let me see it. Tea, honey, fruits ¡­ hehe, I heard that this A¡¯Jing is a multimillionaire. Why is he sending such things? There is no brand on the tea and honey. It looks like he is not taking my family¡¯s Qingqing seriously.¡± Shi Xiuhua laughed in a joking manner.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 439: Contest on Tea

    ¡°It¡¯s good when the gift comes from the heart, the brand is not important.¡± Listening to what to Shi Xiuhua had said, Liu Xuanfeng defended Su Jing. She was sincerely satisfied with this future son-in-law. How can she let other people demine him? What¡¯s more, she was already satisfied with this gift.


    If they need to talk about expensive gifts,  Su Jing has given Pearls, Camellia Euphlebia, Expensive Dress, and many other gifts to Shi Qing, and those were worth more than a Million Yuan.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. If he didn¡¯t have any money then it would have been fine but he is a multi-millionaire so how could he only give some unknown tea, honey, and fruit. He is not taking our Qingqing seriously. It¡¯s an attitude issue.¡± Shi Xiuhua looked at Su Jing and spoke with an education tone, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t blame me for talking like this. This is the first time you have officially seen your girlfriend¡¯s parents for the first time, you can¡¯t be too shameless about how to give a gift. Decades-old Ginseng, Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea, and a limited edition Yellow Crane Tower cigarette would only add up to hundreds of thousand yuan.¡±


    When Shi Xiuhua said this, there was a trace of triumph on the face of the young man holding the little girl beside her. He was Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law and his family was rich.


    Shi Xiuhua was already snobbish, and since she had this son-in-law, she has become even more snobbish. Of course, during the period when Shi Guanglu was injured, she also gave some money to help out. As Shi Qing said, these people are not bad, they are just snobbish.


    ¡°Yeah, if a man refuses to give you a valuable gift, it means that he does not value you, which is not okay.¡± Shi Xiuhua¡¯s daughter was dressed up and listened to the tone of her mother¡¯s speech and she is just like Shi Xiuhua.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing has also sent Pearls and Camellia Euphlebia worth Millions of Yuan.¡± Liu Xuanfeng said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Xiuhua and her daughter both showed a trace of surprise. There seemed to be a trace of suspicion in their expressions. They thought that Liu Xuanfeng was lying. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence.


    Shi Qing opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She knew that the fruits, honey, and tea prepared by Su Jing were definitely not simple. No brand was better than Su Jing¡¯s stuff, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t say anything. It is not necessary to have an unpleasant quarrel with Shi Xiuhua.


    ¡°By the way, I brought some Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea, let me make it for you.¡± Shi Xiuhua rolled her eyes and suddenly said.


    ¡°I will soak the leaves,¡± Liu Xuanfeng said.


    ¡°I will also come. The steps to make this tea are very particular. You have no experience.¡± Shi Xiuhua rushed to make tea. Liu Xuanfeng had to rely on her. Shi Xiuhua¡¯s husband and son-in-law sat down and chatted and found out Shi Xiuhua¡¯s husband seems honest.


    No one noticed that when Shi Xiuhua brewed tea, she even took the tea leaves brought by Su Jing, and made one pot each. After she brought it up, she poured two cups for no one in particular but the color was about the same, it was bright orange and with a tint of fresh green.


    ¡°Why did you pour two cups?¡± Shi Guanglu froze.


    ¡°Oh, to see which one tastes better?¡± Shi Xiuhua said.


    Shi Guanglu, Shi Yue, Mu Ting, and others frowned, probably guessing what Shi Xiuhua is doing, it is estimated that one cup is Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea, but how can she do this in front of the guest and she also didn¡¯t leave them any choice.


    Shi Guanglu took a drink and took a sip and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Then he took another drink and took a sip. His eyes suddenly lighted up, a flash of shock flashed in his expression, but he quickly returned to calm and gave only two-word evaluation: ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Which cup is better?¡± Shi Xiuhua asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Shi Guanglu knew that Shi Xiuhua wanted to compare Su Jing¡¯s tea with Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea, so he said it deliberately. In fact, he just drank two flavors. The first cup was delicious. The second cup was also delicious and was a little surprised.


    He had heard of Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea before, but he hadn¡¯t drink it. How can he compare the deliciousness?


    ¡°How can two different teas be similar?¡± Shi Xiuhua said dissatisfiedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Shi Yue also took a sip and was equally surprised. She usually drank less tea and generally drank honey water, lemonade, or boiled water, but one of the cups gave her the urge to ??drink more tea later.


    However, she deliberately said it was delicious as she felt that her sister¡¯s personality of the comparison and snobbery really needed to be changed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Ting also took a sip of one cup, and there was a shock on his face. Then he took three sips to the second cup, and the last sip was a sip of dryness.


    Shi Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at him. She thought that her husband was very clever at ordinary times. How could he be so stupid today? Aren¡¯t you feeding Shi Xiuhua¡¯s pride by acting so shocked?


    However, what made Shi Yue, Shi Guanglu, Liu Xuanfeng, and Shi Xiuhua¡¯s husband, daughter, and son-in-law never think that Shi Xiuhua, instead of showing her complacency, instead expressed an expression that clearly expressed that Mu Ting had made a mistake: ¡°Which one is delicious? ¡°


    ¡°This one is delicious.¡± Mu Ting pointed to the empty cup, then pointed to another cup and said, ¡°I often drink this type of tea, even I can see that this cup is a Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea, the taste is pretty good and this one is of high quality. However, it is far worse than the other cup. Is this the tea brought by A¡¯Jing?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that, how do you know which cup is Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea?¡± Shi Yue asked in surprise.


    ¡°In this cup, there is a bright orange hue which is the main identification of Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea.¡± Mu Ting said.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Shi Yue and Shi Guanglu were both stunned. The tea brought by Su Jing was better. They took another sip, and then they couldn¡¯t control themselves. They drank that sober and pale green tea and Shi Yue couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Are you deliberately teasing me?¡± Shi Xiuhua was a little angry.


    ¡°I m not making fun of you, you can try it by yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Shi Yue said.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 440: Not Simple Part 1

    Shi Xiuhua had already drunk the Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea many times, so she didn¡¯t need to taste it right now. After pouring a cup of tea brought by Su Jing, she took a sip, and immediately, her eyes widened.


    Even if she wanted to deliberately say that the tea was not good, she couldn¡¯t say it at all, because the tea was so mellow and delicious, and it was much tastier than all the other teas she had drunk before.


    She couldn¡¯t open her mouth to talk nonsense. Shi Xiuhua¡¯s husband, daughter, and son-in-law took a sip of the tea and were equally surprised. Only Shi Qing had expected this, and there was a trace of a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such a delicious tea, let¡¯s have another cup.¡± Mu Ting grabbed the teapot and poured tea for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have another drink,¡± Shi Yue said.


    ¡°Fill it for everyone,¡± Shi Guanglu said.


    This tea made everyone drink it and they wanted to drink more of it. Compared with it, the Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea was not even suitable for washing their mouths. Seeing this situation, Shi Xiuhua, who just wanted to show off the Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea brought by her, turned slightly red in embarrassment. Fortunately, everyone was busy drinking tea and did not pay any attention to her.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I like to drink tea on weekdays. I have already drunk almost all kinds of famous teas but I have never tasted such delicious tea before. What kind of tea is this?¡± Mu Ting couldn¡¯t help asking and others also showed curiosity and looked towards Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of tea this is, I just found it planted in the mountains.¡± Su Jing lied. After all, he can¡¯t say that it is actually not tea, but fallen leaves from Immortal World.


    Su Jing also specially selected the original green leaves and cut it into the shape of tea leaves. The box containing the tea leaves is also made by him and it is no worse than the famous brand tea packaging, but of course, there is no brand on the box.


    ¡°A no-name Tea is so delicious.¡± Mu Ting was stunned. He thought it was not only a famous tea but also a tea from the old mother tree. It is said that the tea from the mother tree is the best to drink. Take Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea as an example.


    There are three Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea mother trees growing in the Jiulong Scenic Area of ??Wuyi Mountain, which has a history of more than 350 years.


    In 2005, at the 7th Wuyishan Hongpao Festival, 20 grams of Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea leaves from mother trees in Wuyi Mountain were auctioned off for 208,000 Yuan which is already a sky-high price. For ordinary Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe Tea, a jin of it is sold for hundreds of yuan.


    ¡°What kind of tea is so delicious?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s grandpas Shi Chaoqun, Shi Yun, and Shi Yue¡¯s sons came over. They wet their pants after they finished fishing. They just went inside to change their pants and came out. Shi Chaoqun felt good after hearing the delicious tea and he was interested.


    ¡°Grandpa, you drink to see which one is better.¡± Shi Qing smiled and poured Shi Chaoqun two cups of tea.


    ¡°Well, this tea is good, the fragrance is fragrant and it is sweet and smooth.¡± Shi Chaoqun took a sip of Mount Wuyi Big Red Robe tea and praised, and then took another sip of Immortal World¡¯s deciduous tea. His eyes went bright and amazement filled his face.


    Not to mention a couple of sips, he drank the whole cup in a moment and he didn¡¯t say anything. The feeling of affection is more visible than words, it is more convincing than any praise.


    Shi Yun and Shi Yue¡¯s sons didn¡¯t drink much tea, but they also took a sip of each curiously and were convinced by the pot of tea made from the leaves of Immortal World. Shi Xiuhua saw that they also reacted like this and she had nothing to say at all. Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law¡¯s self-satisfaction on his face also quietly calmed down a little.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing¡¯s tea is so good, is that honey brought by him also different?¡± Shi Yue asked suddenly.


    ¡°Aunt, your family raises Honeybees. You will know if you look at it yourself.¡± Shi Qing smiled and spoke.


    ¡°Then I will be impolite.¡± Shi Yue seemed to be curious and she put the whole bag of gifts from Su Jing on the table, she took out the small glass jar filled with honey and opened it and poured it out a little before praising, ¡°It is Light Amber in color, it¡¯s transparent, sticky, with a hint of floral fragrance, this is first-class honey.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this should be a Hundred Nector honey?¡± Mu Ting sniffed the honey and smiled.


    Then, Shi Yue made a few cups of honey water fluently. She and Mu Ting first took a drink of each cup, and their eyes immediately widened and their faces were filled with shocked expressions.


    Mu Ting¡¯s family raised honey for almost two or three generations. It can be said that they grew up eating honey, Shi Yue is used to drinking honey every day, because honey is very good for the body, and also for beauty, so she drank it almost every day, and she has tasted all kinds of high-quality honey and she can be said to be very familiar with honey.


    However, this mouthful of honey water has refreshed their cognition of honey.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it and took another sip, and then they took another sip, they continued to take sips of the honey water and drank the whole glass of honey water, Mu Ting looked at Su Jing and asked excitedly: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what is this honey, where did this come from?¡±


    ¡°I have three beehives in my house, this honey came from there.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Is it Italian Honeybee or Chinese Honeybee? What kinds of pollen are there in your garden? In what season are you raising them?¡± Shi Yue asked three questions in a row excitedly because he felt that it must be an advantaged environment that can create such excellent honey.

 Chapter 440: Not Simple Part 2

    ¡°Why are you so excited, is it really so delicious?¡± Other people were shocked by their reactions. They couldn¡¯t help but want to try it to so they too mixed honey with warm water to drink it. After drinking it, everyone was equally surprised. Mu Ting often sent honey to them.


    Therefore, they did not drink less and realized that this honey is not simple, it is sweet and delicious, refreshing, and unparalleled.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you get this honey, can you tell us the method, or can you cooperate with us?¡± Mu Ting asked resolutely, no matter how good the tea is, he didn¡¯t care so much, but as his family business honey, Yes, he had to care about honey.


    ¡°Sorry, the Honeybees I cultivated are very special. Although the honey is delicious but the bees themselves are very fierce and poisonous, only I can control it. It may kill people if I let it out. You don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Su Jing said it deliberately.


    But he actually has real worries in this regard. The group of Honeybees he is raising comes from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, Su Jing is very strict and he only lets them collect nectar on the third floor and he does not allow them to go out.


    After all, this kind of Honeybee is bigger, more poisonous than ordinary Honeybee, and more reproductively strong, if they are released, it may cause a species invasion disaster.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, how poisonous a Honeybee can be.¡± Mu Ting smiled.


    ¡°Really, have you ever heard of African Killer Bee. The Killer Bee is a new breed developed by the mating of African common Honeybee and wild bees in the jungle. My Honeybees are even more terrible than Killer Bees.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Ting and Shi Yue are skeptical. In normal times, they must not believe it, but the extreme taste of honey refreshes their cognition and makes them have to open their mind.


    ¡°This tomato is also super delicious.¡± Shi Yun picked up a tomato and ate it.


    ¡°This strawberry is also super delicious.¡± Shi Yue¡¯s son took a bite of strawberry.


    Seeing that they were eating well, Shi Yue, Mu Ting, and others couldn¡¯t help but taste it, and they immediately drooled. They sighed in their hearts. The tea, honey, and fruit sent by Su Jing seemed simple, but they were not simple. Why is his food so delicious?


    ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s just some household items.¡± Shi Xiuhua saw Su Jing in the limelight and vaguely compared her son-in-law with a lip.


    ¡°Little aunt, that¡¯s not the case. Take this tea and give it to the rich. It is estimated that it will sell for a high price.¡± Shi Yue¡¯s son said.


    ¡°A Tea without a name has no reputation, how can it be sold at a high price?¡± Shi Xiuhua said.


    ¡°Actually, I also think that tea, honey, and fruit are too ordinary, so I also prepared several other gifts, and forgot to take them out in the car, I will take them here.¡± Su Jing smiled and said that as he felt it was right for him to show filial respect to his future parents-in-law after he got the beautiful and gentle daughter raised by others through hard work.


    Therefore, according to Shi Qing¡¯s parents and grandfather¡¯s preference, he prepared several special gifts. Everyone was the same, and he planned to send them one by one in private later in the day.


    However, since Shi Qing¡¯s aunt has so many opinions, he will take them out now and tell her to shut up completely, so that Shi Qing will not be upset by all kinds of gossip in the future.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t listen to her. We like this tea, honey, and fruit very much. Don¡¯t give any other gifts. We are already satisfied with Qingqing and I will be happy if you take care of her in the future so you and we don¡¯t care about these etiquettes.¡± Shi Guanglu said and slightly glared at Shi Xiuhua.


    ¡°Oh, of course, I will be good to Qingqing, but I also should be filial. I specially prepared the gifts for you. Tell me f you like it or not.¡± Su Jing smiled and walked out the door and opened the door of his car. He took out a few things and move them into the house. Because they are all packed, no one can see what is inside.


    There are four gifts that Su Jing took in the house from his car, and one of them is particularly large, it looked like a huge cake box so that everyone can¡¯t help but guess what is inside.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion at the door. From the door, they saw a middle-aged man who looked somewhat like Shi Guanglu, and a delicate-looking girl came up with a bag.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, these fish are still alive, let¡¯s keep them first.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Put it in the bucket at the wellhead.¡± Liu Xuanfeng went out to pour water to raise fish.


    The middle-aged man is Shi Qing¡¯s Second Uncle Shi Guangjun, and the dedicate looking girl is Shi Qing¡¯s cousin.


    After entering the house, the middle-aged man first greeted Shi Guanglu, Shi Yue, and Shi Xiuhua, among the four brothers and sisters, he is the youngest.


    Then, the topic turned to Su Jing and he teased Su Jing and Shi Qing. The Delicate-Looking girl sat down next to Shi Qing. It seemed that the two were very close. She blinked her eyes and peeked at Su Jing, in Zhongyun City, she have heard too much news about Su Jing. For her, Su Jing is a celebrity, but now he is her cousin¡¯s boyfriend, and it feels a bit magical.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 441: Haworthia

    ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t change the topic, A¡¯Jing had prepared some gifts.¡± Shi Xiuhua can¡¯t wait to see what present Su Jing gives.


    ¡°Oh, he has prepared so many gifts. The guy is good.¡± Shi Guangjun smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°These are only small gifts.¡± Su Jing replied modestly. Apart from Shi Xiuhua, Shi Qing¡¯s family looked very good. Su Jing picked up the largest box and handed it to Shi Chaoqun, saying, ¡°Grandpa, This is for you. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Chaoqun chuckled and took it.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a bit heavy.¡± Su Jing confirmed Shi Chaoqun¡¯s grip was firm before he let go.


    ¡°What is it, open it and see.¡± Shi Xiuhua said.


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s take a look.¡± Shi Guangjun is also curious, but he is obviously not thinking about anything else, he is purely curious. Others did not speak, but they were equally curious. After all, they saw the extraordinary tea, honey, and fruits brought in by Su Jing, and these gifts were specially prepared by Su Jig for them, they have a feeling that these gifts would be far from the usual. Everyone wants to open these gifts to look at them.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it.¡± Seeing everyone so curious, Shi Chaoqun opened the package, and then he sighed in surprise. Others have to raise their heads to look at it. In the middle of the box, there is actually a flower pot. Above the flower pot is a plant. The fleshy leaves are arranged in a compact rosette shape. The leaves are thick and full, and the upper half is translucent and crystal. It looked so good that people can not help but want to take a bite out of it.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The comely-looking girl could not help but marvel as she saw the plant.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shi Yun and his cousin¡¯s eyes widened. Shi Yue, Shi Xiuhua, Shi Guanglu, Shi Guangjun, and others were also surprised. Although they didn¡¯t recognize the plant, what they did realize that this plant must be extraordinary. They weren¡¯t even sure whether it was a plant or a jade tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Mu Ting thoughtfully.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law suddenly stood up and he looked at the plant in shock, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you behaving like this, isn¡¯t it just a potted plant.¡± Shi Xiuhua glared at his son-in-law.


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­¡± Her son-in-law was excited, but after Shi Xiuhua glared at him, he tried to pretend to be calm. However, it was obviously difficult for him to pretend, and his eyes could not help but peep at the potted plant.


    ¡°Oh, A¡¯Jing, you have a good heart, Qingqing tells me that you especially like to raise potted plants recently? But, what is this beautiful plant.¡± Shi Chaoqun smiled kindly, he had seen Su Jing giving the Camellia Euphlebia to Shi Qing and he is very fond of it, but of course, it is impossible for him to rob it from his granddaughter, and he can enjoy it every day at home.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Su Jing was about to explain but he was interrupted.


    ¡°I remembered it.¡± Mu Ting suddenly interrupted Su Jing and said, ¡°This is Haworthia Cooperi, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle has a good eye.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°What is Haworthia Cooperi?¡± Shi Yue asked. Others were puzzled as this is the first time they had heard this name.


    ¡°This is a variant in Haworthia species, Haworthia is a species in the Succulent Plant. It belongs to the Agave Genus and Aphodelaceae Family. Haworthia is small and exquisite, with crystal clear appearance and rich in variety. As one of the most popular small succulent item species, Haworthia Cooperi is one of the more classic and valuable varieties. However, I have never seen such beautiful Haworthia like this.¡± Mu Ting explained.


    ¡°How expensive is this?¡± Shi Chaoqun couldn¡¯t help asking. He liked the plant at a glance, but if it was too expensive, he would be too embarrassed to accept it, Su Jing would certainly won¡¯t mind but he won¡¯t like to hurt the relationship between the two couples.


    ¡°I have only recently come into contact with these types of things and I don¡¯t know very well, but it should cost about tens of thousands.¡± Mu Ting said and his words caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air, such a small potted plant is actually worth tens of thousands yuan. Shi Guangjun and Shi Yue thought secretly that this A¡¯Jing was really generous.


    Shi Xiuhua opened her mouth as she could not believe it. She didn¡¯t feel anything amazing about this potted plant, but she noticed the shocked look of her son-in-law¡¯s face and heard Mu Ting¡¯s words again, so she didn¡¯t dare to deny it.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Shi Chaoqun wanted to wrap the gift again to give it back.


    ¡°Grandpa, I planted this in my house. I don¡¯t spend any money on it and there are many more.¡± Su Jing said, he spoke lightly and other people didn¡¯t think anything, only Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law¡¯s mouth pumped fiercely and smoke almost came out of him.


    ¡°Grandpa, A¡¯Jing has kind intentions, just accept it.¡± Shi Qing also said, when she was very young, her grandmother died. When her parents went out to work, she was basically braised by her grandpa, so she is very close to her grandpa.


    Shi Chaoqun heard Shi Qing say this, he hesitated and said, ¡°Well, then I will accept it.¡± After accepting it, he couldn¡¯t help showing a satisfied smile. He had no plan to convert this Haworthia into money but he planned to raise it as a potted plant.


    ¡®By the way, I should ask the Internet. My brother-in-law only recently came in contact with Haworthia and he may not know the market at all. Maybe he is only worth a few hundred yuan.¡¯ Shi Xiuhua rolled her eyes and she secretly took a photo of Haworthia Cooperi. She searched the Internet and found a professional plant forum called ¡°Xianzhen Circle¡±. She posted a post asking about the value of this Haworthia Plant. She also said that it was a gift from her niece¡¯s boyfriend when he came to see her parents. Out of her expectations, the forum exploded, and two or three members were thrilled with this knowledge:


    ¡°Wow, such a big pot of Haworthia Cooperi.¡±


    ¡°The plant shape is compact and the leaves are full, the luster is translucent, and it glows like a jade¡­ This Haworthia Cooperi looks too good!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this was a gift from your niece¡¯s boyfriend while he meeting with her parents and not a sneak shot at a large Haworthia exhibition?¡±


    ¡°How much is this Haworthia worth?¡± Shi Xiuhua was dumbfounded after seeing this excitement but she still asked.


    ¡°At least tens of thousands.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the top class that sold 100,000 Yuan, but regardless of size or appearance, that plant was incomparable to this one, this plant will at least sell for 100,000 or maybe even more.¡±


    ¡°With such world treasures, if a rich man wants it, it would be no surprise if he spent more than that at an auction.¡±


    Shi Xiuhua is completely dumbfounded. Such a potted plant is worth more than tens of thousands, and can be sold for more than 100,000 Yuan? She glanced at Su Jing secretly, thinking if this guy didn¡¯t know the value of this Haworthia, or whether he was just this generous to out 100,000 yuan without blinking. One must know that this is just one of the four gifts and it is already more precious than anything. This guy also said that he had many such plants at home, was he speaking the truth.


    Of course, Shi Xiuhua certainly wouldn¡¯t say the value of this Haworthiahere, but she deliberately stopped mentioning it. At this time, Su Jing had sent two other gifts to Shi Guanglu and Liu Xuanfeng, and Shi Xiuhua¡¯s attention suddenly turned away towards them.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 442: Not For Sell

    ¡°Uncle, this is a gourd wine. It is brewed by myself. It would be good for your body to drink.¡± Su Jing handed the packaged gourd wine to Shi Guanglu. He learned from Shi Qing that her dad likes to drink very much. Fortunately, he has good self-control and he generally does not drink too much.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Guanglu smiled when he heard the mention of wine and took it.


    ¡°Auntie, this is a bottle of Youthful Medicine, use this and you will get fair skin.¡± Su Jing handed another box of gifts to Liu Xuanfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at this age, what use would I have of this Youthful Medicine, just give it for Qingqing.¡± Liu Xuanfeng looked a little twitchy.


    ¡°Qingqing has used it before and you must have noticed that her skin is getting better and better. I still have more of these for you to use. Qingqing¡¯s beauty is inherited from you. You will be able to restore your youth and beauty when you use it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    Liu Xuanfeng was ridiculed by Su Jing and took Youthful Medicine over. Which woman does not love beauty.


    Others suddenly realized that Shi Qing has become more and more beautiful recently. It was obvious to all and now they know that she had used this Youthful Medicine. This made the women present, Shi Yue, Shi Xiuhua, and the commonly looking girl get a strange shine in their eyes and they stared at the Youthful Medicine.


    ¡°This Youthful Medicine is Si Ya¡¯s product?¡± Shi Yue asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I have used it, it¡¯s really easy to use, but it doesn¡¯t have such a good effect.¡± Shi Yue doubted.


    ¡°Oh, these qualities are not the same as those sold.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How different ¡­¡± Shi Yue paused suddenly, and then shocked, ¡°Can it be, these are the supreme non-selling products? How did you get them?¡± As far as she knows, Youthful Medicine has a supreme non-selling product, which is generally used to attract big customers Or they sell it when advertising and they only show them. In the beginning, they sold a small amount for publicity. They were sold in the form of auction. Since then, it has not been sold. It is simply a hard-to-find box and she can¡¯t figure it out as to how Su Jing got it?


    Because the partnership between Su Jing and Wang Siya was not disclosed to the public, Shi Yue naturally did not know that Youthful Medicine is actually a formula provided by Su Jing. Those used for sales are naturally mass-produced. The supreme non-sell products are made by Su Jing himself. He uses the best medicinal herbs and medicinal cauldron to refine it and the difference between their effects is similar to the difference between heaven and earth. Of course, it can only be used by Shi Qing for now and he is still far away from creating the paste that originally came from the Garbage. After all, it came from Battle Through the Heavens and it was made by real alchemy master.


    ¡°Oh, I know Wang Siya very well.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°It turns out to be like that, can you help me get a bottle and sell it a little cheaper.¡± Shi Yue asked with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, I will give you a small bottle for free.¡± Su Jing laughed. This aunt is very good to Shi Qing¡¯s family. Through the previous conversation, Su Jing also felt quite cordial with her so he doesn¡¯t mind giving her a bottle.


    ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, A¡¯Jing is really great.¡± Shi Yue greatly appreciated.


    ¡°I want one as well.¡± The commonly-looking girl also quarreled and asked. Seeing that her relationship with Shi Qing was so good, Su Jing also agreed. Anyway, it was not so precious to him. Shi Xiuhua and her daughter are also quite emotional. She has also heard that the Supreme level of Youthful Medicine is not for sale. It is said that it almost has the effect of returning one¡¯s youth. Shi Qing¡¯s growing beauty is the best proof of that, but they have just said some rather bad thing to Su Jing. At this time, they really can¡¯t lose face to ask him for it, appearance is very important, but face is also important. Moreover, even if they pull down their pride, Su Jing may not give it to them.


    ¡°This wine ¡­ is very fragrant.¡± Shi Guanglu obviously didn¡¯t care much about Youthful Medicine. He opened the gourd and took a sip. His eyes brightened, and even Mu Ting next to him smelled the scent, and his saliva flowed out.


    ¡°Wait, this taste.¡± Mu Ting sniffed closer and said, ¡°This is Red Fox Wine? Right, but ordinary Red Fox Wine is not so fragrant, is this also a supreme non-sale product?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    It is not surprising that Su Jing can get the supreme non-sale Red Fox Wine. After all, everyone knows that Red Fox Wine first appeared in Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant, which was created by Su Jing and cooperated with Wang Zhuo. Of course, he can get supreme non-sell goods.


    However, Mu Ting had to marvel at sending such a big gourd. It is said that there are very few non-selling products, and they are only available when doing business with large customers. Some people bid for hundreds of thousands of small bottles, but Wang Zhuo refused to sell them.


    ¡°Big Brother, pour it out for a drink.¡± Mu Ting blinked his eyes and said greedily.


    ¡°You can only drink a little.¡± Shi Guanglu had to share a little for the presence. The wine actually smelled so fragrant that he didn¡¯t want to give any. He wanted to go in his room and drink it slowly by himself, but now that his brother-in-law has spoken, it would not be good to refuse.


    ¡°Good wine, it¡¯s so delicious, the supreme non-selling products are quite different.¡± Mu Ting took a sip and immediately applauded.


    ¡°No wonder that they are unwilling to sell a small bottle for even hundreds of thousands of yuan.¡± Shi Yue also praised after a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s a really good wine.¡± Shi Guangjun dried his cup in one bite and was intoxicated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived my entire life without drinking such a delicious wine.¡± Shi Chaoqun also dried his cup in a single attempt and blinked.


    After Shi Xiuhua and her daughter-in-law drank, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Shi Yun, his cousin, and the beautiful young girl smelled the fragrance and swallowed their saliva. They wanted to drink. Unfortunately, Shi Guanglu didn¡¯t pour it for the reason that the children could not drink. But they already felt that Shi Guanglu was reluctant to do so because after Shi Guanglu had finished a little bit at the beginning, he closed the lid and stored it in the house and he refused to take it out again. Mu Ting, Shi Yue, and Shi Guangjun did not ask for more after seeing this. They can¡¯t help but feel envy and jealousy. It is really good to have a son-in-law like Su Jing. If Shi Qing continues to develop with Su Jing and marries Su Jing, then he will be blessed.


    ¡°Grandpa has his gifts, and this must be for me?¡± Shi Yun stared at the last gift. His expression was slightly excited. The previous gifts were very good. The last one should also not be simple.


    ¡°Yes, this is for you.¡± Su Jing smiled and handed the gift box to Shi Yun. This kid is also a future brother-in-law, so it was appropriate to give him a gift. In case of a quarrel with Shi Qing in the future, he could ask him for help.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Shi Yun smiled, but instead said, ¡°If you fool me again, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever call you brother-in-law again.¡±


    ¡°When did I fool you?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Last time I begged you to let me ride the Golden Eagle, you agreed, and you drew a Golden Eagle on the ground for me to ride.¡± Shi Yun brought up an old complaint, somewhat irritably. Hearing this, Shi Qing could not help but laugh. Shi Guanglu, Shi Yue, Shi Guangjun, and others could not help laughing.


    ¡°I am not tricking you this time,¡± Su Jing assured.


    ¡°I will Thank you after seeing it then.¡± Shi Yun doubted the letter and quickly opened the gift box.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 443: Best Quality

    ¡°Huh!¡± Only after opening the box halfway, you can see the contents inside. Shi Yun glanced at it, then he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes lit up. He saw that there is a snail inside. The whole body is brown with red crisscross on the surface, and the front end is still a little warped, like a small mouth with a pucker. The surface of the shell has four rows of blunt knobs, which constitutes a pleasing geometric pattern¡­


    ¡°Little Yun, haven¡¯t you been collecting shellfish recently, do you recognize that this is Cypraecassis Rufa?¡± Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law recognized it at first glance, although he is somewhat snobbish like Shi Xiuhua but he is also quite knowledgeable. Shi Xiuhua pouted but thought that there was at least one snail.


    ¡°Of course I can.¡± Shi Yun smiled.


    ¡°What is Cypraecassis Rufa?¡± Shi Guangjun asked.


    ¡°It is one of the Four Largest Sea Snail.¡± Mu Ting smiled and said, ¡°Little Yun, Cypraecassis Rufa collection value is high, you should be satisfied now.¡±


    ¡°Heh Heh.¡± Shi Yun smiled from ear to ear, in fact, the children who grew up at the beach will collect shellfish more or less, but only with more input. Two years ago, Shi Yun picked up a phoenix tail spiral snail on the bottom of the sea, which is also one of the Four Largest Sea Snail. Although the size and appearance are average and cannot be sold at high prices, it does not hinder Shi Yun¡¯s love for it. He collected the snail. Since then, he has often paid attention to collecting shellfish, dozens of which have been stored in the room. For such a huge Cypraecassis Rufa, of course, he likes it.


    Shi Yun opened the gift box completely, leaving Cypraecassis Rufa fully exposed. Shi Yun was even more delighted to see the whole picture of Cypraecassis Rufa. Mu Ting and Shi Xiuhua¡¯s son-in-law were also surprised, but his pupils suddenly widened.


    After seeing the whole picture, he realized that this Cypraecassis Rufa was too big. As far as they know, the biggest Cypraecassis Rufa is, the more valuable it is. It is hard to get one with a length of 14 or 15 cm, but this Cypraecassis Rufa is bigger than that. Moreover, the appearance of this Cypraecassis Rufa is also impeccable.


    ¡°A big snail.¡±


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    Shi Yue, the commonly-looking girl, and others couldn¡¯t help but get a shine their eyes as they admired the Cypraecassis Rufa. Of course, they all rely on their first feeling on seeing this and they did not know what level this snail belongs to in Cypraecassis Rufa. Even people who don¡¯t know the preciousness of Cypraecassis Rufa can¡¯t help but like it.


    ¡°This Cypraecassis Rufa seems to be awesome.¡± Mu Ting looked closer and became more and more shocked.


    ¡°Uncle, you seem to know Cypraecassis Rufa very well. What level does this Cypraecassis Rufa belong to?¡± Shi Yun couldn¡¯t help asking. He knew four famous snails: Cypraecassis Rufa, Phoenix Tail Spiral, Nautilus, and Cassis Cornuta, but he did not have a deep understanding of them. After all, it is quite rare to be able to pick up any of these four kinds of snails at the seaside, and it is worth collecting. There is no time to talk about grade.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. We will have to ask A¡¯Jing about this.¡± Mu Ting said, and everyone turned to Su Jing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know very well.¡± Su Jing said that as he really didn¡¯t understand it. Originally, he wanted to continue to learn more. However, there are several oversized Cypraecassis Rufa in the garbage from Tomb Of God Universe, the largest one has a length of 34 centimeters as it was measured by Su Jing, it can¡¯t be evaluated by the earth standard at all, and he dare not take it out easily, otherwise, the sensation will be too big. Therefore, Su Jing just picked the smallest one.


    ¡°I have a knowledgeable friend. I will ask him.¡± Mu Ting seemed to want to figure it out. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. The person on the opposite side quickly answered it. Mu Ting turned on the hands-free and heard the man¡¯s rough voice, ¡°Lao Ting, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I have a large Cypraecassis Rufa here, can you help me determine the value.¡± Mu Ting said.


    ¡°How long.¡± The rough man¡¯s tone seemed interested.


    ¡°I¡¯ll measure it.¡± Mu Ting glanced at Shi Yun. Shi Yun went to get the tape measure, then measured it, and said, ¡°20 cm.¡±


    ¡°20 ¡­ what did you say?¡± The rugged man clearly thought he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°20 cm.¡± Mu Ting repeated.


    ¡°Nonsense, you are measuring the wrong amount.¡±


    Mu Ting put down the phone, let Shi Yun hold it and measured it again, he picked up the phone, and said, ¡°20-21cm.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The rough man¡¯s tone was very excited, and said, ¡°Can you take a picture to show me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Ting deliberately took a photo with the ruler and posted it.


    ¡°Oh my god, why is it so big and so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°So what level does Cypraecassis Rufa belong to?¡±


    ¡°Cypraecassis Rufa grades mainly looks at three aspects. One is the surface. This Cypraecassis Rufa has thick lips, bright color, moderate oval shape, smooth appearance, and is undoubtedly a first-class product. The second is to look at the size, the bigger the more valuable, I have never seen a 20cm long Cypraecassis Rufa, and I have never even heard of it. The third is to look at the weight. Can you weigh this Cypraecassis Rufa.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bigger and heavier?¡± Mu Ting asked.


    ¡°This is not the case. Some are thicker and some are thinner. Cypraecassis Rufa, which has no weight on the fingers is relatively inferior, it is just like a human body that is stunted and lacks nutrition during growth. In short, the heavier it is the better. ¡°


    ¡°It weighs around two jin.¡± Mu Ting said after a moment.


    ¡°Two jins? So heavy?¡± The rugged man was surprised again, and said, ¡°General Cypraecassis Rufa only weigh about one and a half jins and they are already counted as being very heavy. Even with the size of this snail, two jin is also very heavy. The weight of this Cypraecassis Rufa is also impeccable. The last point is to look at the defects. This Cypraecassis Rufa is well preserved, without corrosion, wear marks, and almost flawless. This Cypraecassis Rufa can be described as first-class, it is simply a supreme treasure. The level and value are difficult to measure. Where did you take the photos? Can you buy them for me?¡±


    Hearing this, the joy on Shi Yun¡¯s face was more intense, and Shi Yue, Shi Guangjun, and others sighed again. Sure enough, what Su Jing sent was really extraordinary. They really don¡¯t know where this guy got so many treasures.


    ¡°My relative gave it to each other, it is not for sale.¡± Mu Ting smiled.


    ¡°Your relatives are really generous, this level of Cypraecassis Rufa, but it is difficult to buy with money.¡± The voice of the rugged man is full of regret as since it is a gift from others, he can not buy it.


    ¡°Oh, If I have a chance then I will introduce you to him.¡± Mu Ting smiled and hanged up after saying a few words, ¡°A¡¯Jing, I am really convinced by you, you are really extraordinary. Big Brother, your son-in-law is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Guanglu and Liu Xuanfeng both smiled. They really don¡¯t care about these etiquettes. Their daughter gave up a lot for this family and she didn¡¯t even go to university. They only hope that their daughter can be happy. However, even if they don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that other villagers and neighbors don¡¯t care. If the gifts given by Su Jing were too ordinary, I¡¯m afraid it will cause some gossip when they are passed on, saying that they don¡¯t take their daughters seriously and they just received some small gifts. Now, there are special honey, tea, fruits, as well as supreme Red Fox Wine which is a non-sale product, Youthful Medicine supreme non-sale products, Haworthia Cooperi, Cypraecassis Rufa, and other treasures. If rumors spread about this, no one would say anything bad about them as they would be envying and getting jealous of them.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 444: Simple And Crude

    The news of Su Jing¡¯s gift also spread quickly. Rural village people also like gossip. Any news can spread throughout the morning in such a small village. They heard about the precious gifts given by Su Jing and they also heard that these gifs were rare, and many folks have praised them. Some of them have unmarried daughters of the right age who are envious of Shi Qing¡¯s family.


    Shi Xiuhua couldn¡¯t even say anything more about Su Jing and she did not dare to show off her son-in-law any more. These gifts from Su Jing are much more valuable than her son-in-law¡¯s gifts, and they are hard to buy even if one has money. What else can she say?


    The atmosphere became a lot lighter after the gift-giving. After everyone had a lively lunch together, Su Jing accompanied Shi Qing¡¯s grandfather Shi Chaoqun to play a few rounds of Go, but the level of Shi Chaoqun was not very good. It was poor compared with Song Xueru.


    Therefore, Su Jing had to lower the standard as much as possible and only won in the end. Shi Chaoqun also highly praised Su Jing¡¯s Go ability. Mu Ting also nodded his head in a row, which made Su Jing feel embarrassed. Fortunately, no one else on the scene knew Go very well, or he would be laughed to death.


    In general, Su Jing has already got along well with Shi Qing¡¯s family. This meeting with her parents was a complete success.


    The next day, Shi Qing went to Su Jing¡¯s house for New Year¡¯s holidays. Living close was a benefit. Both Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin had seen Shi Qing and were very satisfied with her. They got along well with each other. Ye Qin urged them to get married as she wanted grandchildren. In fact, Su Jing has also considered preparing a date to formally propose to Shi Qing. He doesn¡¯t like the way of proposing marriages that are popular, but he hopes to do it in a romantic way.


    One day later, Su Jing¡¯s family went to his grandmother¡¯s house to give the New Year¡¯s blessing. His grandfather died early and he has two uncles and a big aunt. Su Jing¡¯s family had a good relationship with the elder uncle and the big aunt, and have a normal relationship with the other uncle. Su Jing gave out some gifts to his grandma and uncle, that he did not publicize. For example, he gave some Seven Leaves Gingseng to his grandmother and the outsiders didn¡¯t know its benefits at all. Of course, everyone knows that Su Jing is good and rich now, and he was highly appreciated. His cousins were envious of him. When they went out to play at night, they made him treat them with a movie ticket and a barbecue.


    In this way, the etiquette of visiting relatives in the New Year is basically done. Next, it was time to prepare for the New Year. All the children who went to school were on vacation, and those who worked part-time were also on vacation, so the village was particularly lively.


    In the next two days, Su Jing had a very leisurely life. Huo Hongyang and others left Qingyun Town and returned to their families for the Chinese New Year, so Su Jing practiced martial arts and spiritual force at home. Of course, he hypnotized his parents and sister every night and let them enter Deep Sleep. Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin and Su Ya woke up feeling refreshed every morning. They all thought that it was the reason for sleeping peacefully at home and they didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Early in the morning, Su Jing was performing Five Animals Play and Su Ya came out in her pajamas after brushing her teeth and washing her face. Every day, Su Jing will perform several sets of Five Animals Play and then enter the Super Universe Garbage Station to learn ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. After all, this set of boxing techniques cannot be performed in front of his parents and sister, otherwise, the degree of exaggeration and distortion will scare them.


    ¡°Five Animals Play.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I also want to learn, teach me.¡± Su Ya jumped and spoke because it was so pretty to watch his brother play. Moreover, she feels that her brother¡¯s figure is getting better and better. It may be because of these exercises.


    ¡°Okay, first change into your sportswear.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±  Su Ya quickly ran inside and put on some sportswear. Su Jing taught her by hand. Her body was also strengthened by Magical Beast and Jade Fang Fish, plus her athletic ability was good. So she learned very fast. After half an hour of learning, she was able to perform like a beginner.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the access code of the first and second floors, I will clean it later.¡± Ye Qin came out of the house and naturally, she had to clean the house completely after the New Year. She had already cleaned the place where she lived on the fourth floor, inside and out. She also briefly cleaned the third floor but she couldn¡¯t get in on the first floor and the second floor. She hadn¡¯t asked Su Jing for the access code before.


    ¡°Mom, there is no need to clean the first and second floors, they all contain some of my collections and everything is in disorder in there.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qin didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, Su Jing did collect a lot of treasures lately, and some of these treasures are very valuable, and they can¡¯t be touched. She is still afraid of accidentally damaging her son¡¯s treasures.


    ¡°Mom, look at me, I just learn this routine, how is it?¡± Su Ya just started learning a little bit and began to chatter.


    ¡°Yeah, you can play with your teeth, and learn more from your brother to show off.¡± Ye Qin said ridiculously. In fact, Su Ya did better than the average person, but compared to Su Jing, she was too far away. Su Ya threw out her tongue and was not discouraged and she continued to study.


    ¡°Di Di.¡± Su Jing¡¯s cell phone suddenly rung at this moment, Su Jing frowned slightly, and said, ¡°Little Ya, learn this routine slowly, I have something to do.¡±


    Su Jing pretended to answer the phone, he entered the room and then opened the surveillance software to view the surveillance video. He felt that Lu Yiming must still be hiding something, and had not investigated thoroughly, so he asked the Invisible Lizard to continue his investigation. The camera on the Invisible Lizard has an alarm function. If there is a situation, it will press the switch. The sound just now means that there is a situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Su Jing pulled the surveillance video to the time when the situation was called out. The Invisible Lizard followed Lu Yiming in the picture and they entered a luxurious building called ¡°Lu¡¯s Lifeform Pharmaceutical Research Institute¡±, and then entered the basement. According to the survey data, Su Jing has learned that there is such a basement, but Lu Family has too many secrets, and there is no time to investigate the basement that looks conspicuous. After entering, the Invisible Lizard investigated it and when he saw the huge snake scale, Su Jing¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.


    ¡°This kind of snake scale is clearly the snake scale on Meng Mei¡¯er. How could they have it? Wait, when Meng Mei¡¯er was captured that day and when I went to rescue her, time was running short because the police arrived and I Just thought about taking Meng Mei¡¯er away, I didn¡¯t have time to inspect the scene, could it be ¡­ ¡± Su Jing realized that he had been ignoring the problem.


    The Invisible Lizard continued to investigate, and based on the summary of the data, Su Jing can basically determine that Lu Yiming obtained the snake scales from the police, he used this scale in hormone research and began genetic engineering. ¡°Super-active hormones¡± are obviously very effective, but the side effects are also great, they tried to eliminate the side effects, but they had not succeeded.


    ¡°Lu Yiming, Lu Yiming, even if you are clever, this snake scale is not something you should touch.¡± In Su Jing¡¯s view, Lu Yiming is completely playing with fire. Taking too big of a step will definitely hurt and you will get trouble if you are not careful. Lu Yiming himself has problems but Su Jing doesn¡¯t care about him. What Su Jing doe care about is innocent people, and he doesn¡¯t want things to go wrong. As a result, Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s case was dug out again. After all, Meng Mei¡¯er is closely related to himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there tonight.¡± Su Jing waited until the evening, and after midnight, he rode the Golden Eagle and went on a trip, he put on his Face Mask and entered the basement of the Lu¡¯s Lifeform Pharmaceutical Research Institute and ransacked all the Snake Scales, the extracted hormones research and materials and he also took every bit of information. It was easy enough for a Spirit Reader Master to complete the raid without triggering any alarms or being caught on camera and he also has a storage bag with him. As an added precaution, he also changed his face with the Face Mask. As for how Lu Yiming would behave or think after knowing the situation, it was not Su Jing¡¯s concern.


    After the looting was completed, Su Jing went home with the Golden Eagle. After entering the Qingyun Town for a while, his phone suddenly sounded with an alarm when he didn¡¯t get home. Su Jing¡¯s eyes lighted up and said, ¡°Little Jin, let¡¯s go home at the fastest speed.¡± The Golden Eagle made a loud chirp and flapped his wings vigorously, a gust of wind rolled up and his speed soared, and a sound wave was traversed in the air.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 445: Frightens

    Even if the Golden Eagle is equipped with Su Jing on his back, his short-distance flight speed is close to 400 kilometers per hour. It took less than ten seconds for them to get home, Su Jing landed on the top of the building and then took the pets to the first floor to enter the Super Universe Garbage Station.


    After entering, he heard the rumbling sound and the sky vortex was dumping the garbage. Su Jing also keeps his pets around him as usual, and releases his spiritual force, sweeping through the whole pile of garbage.


    At this moment, the voice of the sky sounded again:


    ¡°We finally succeeded.¡±


    ¡°What are you holding?¡±


    ¡°Antimatter Energy, I think it may be that the Garbage Station model has insufficient energy, which leads to the instability of the Universe Node. So I tried to add this energy to see if there is any change. If it becomes slightly stable, It will upgrade the Garbage Station model to the First Level Garbage Station. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a big game, and a waste of an Antimatter Container.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a disposable Antimatter Container and 0.01 grams of Antimatter. It doesn¡¯t hurt to try.¡±


    Listening to the dialogue above, Su Jing¡¯s face changed drastically, and he turned around and escaped unconsciously. He didn¡¯t know much about Antimatter, but he had heard of it more or less. ¡ª¡ª It is more than 20 times stronger than the Atomic Bomb that was thrown on Hiroshima, and 0.01 grams of Antimatter is also terrible.


    However, it was too late. Just as Su Jing started to escape, a football-sized glass container fell in the vortex and exploded. At that moment, Su Jing felt that the whole super Universe Garbage Station suddenly generated a huge magnetic field, enveloped the container that was about to explode. The container did not explode or opened, but like a glass window, it was broken, the power contained in it was extremely limited. Then the magnetic field disappeared, and the Garbage Station regained a moment of peace.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t it respond at all?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know. So, 0.01 grams of Antimatter has this much power?


    At this moment, the mysterious lines suddenly lit up on the ground beneath his feet, covering the entire ground of the Super Universe Garbage Station. After a while, the hemispherical space with a diameter of 500 meters quickly expanded outward, with a diameter of 510 meters. It raised by twenty meters and reached 530 meters ¡­ Looking at the Garbage Station, he noticed that the things on the first floor are getting bigger and bigger, and it seems to be shrinking slowly.


    The sound above the vortex sounded again:


    ¡°The Antimatter Energy should have passed successfully.¡±


    ¡°But it seems to have little effect. The Space and Time tunnel is still extremely unstable.¡±


    ¡°I told you it was in vain.¡±


    ¡°I wasted a disposable Antimatter container and 0.01 grams of Antimatter Energy.¡±


    Following this, the vortex disappeared, the garbage stopped dumping but the space of the Super Universe Garbage Station continued to expand. It continued to grow to a diameter of 800 meters before finally stopping. In this way, the space of the Super Universe Garbage Station looks much more spacious. It should be known that in terms of the volume of the spherical space, the diameter has increased from 500 meters to 800 meters, but the volume has increased by 3.096 times.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force and swept the entire Garbage Station. No abnormality was found, it just expanded, which relieved him. However, cold sweat had come out of his forehead and back. He roughly probed a large pile of garbage and found that it was without a large lifeform, he turned on his mobile and checked the information of Antimatter energy. He was still a little worried. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he becomes. Antimatter is really an amazing energy source.


    ¡°Nature has a variety of Macroscopic objects reduced to Microscopic origins, which are composed of Protons, Neutrons and Electrons. These particles are therefore called Elementary Particles, meaning that they are the basic bricks that construct everything in the world, yet the world is not that simple. At the beginning of the 1930s, someone discovered Positively Charged Electrons (electrons are defined as negatively charged subatomic particles). By the 1950s, with the discovery of Antiprotons and Antineutrons, people began to clearly realize that any Elementary Particle has corresponding Antiparticles in nature. The substance composed of these Antiparticles is called Antimatter.¡±


    ¡°Antimatter is the most powerful energy source known to mankind at present. It can release energy with 100% efficiency (Nuclear Fission efficiency is 1.5%). Antimatter does not cause pollution, nor does it produce Radiation, a small drop of Antimatter can maintain the Kinetic Energy of New York City throughout the day. If you want to send humans to Mars, you need more than 10 million tons of chemical raw materials. If you use Antimatter as fuel, you only need tens of Milligrams, and the time would be greatly shortened. It would only take 6 weeks to arrive on Mars.¡±


    ¡°However, after the Antimatter is generated, it will normally annihilate and disappear with the positive substance in an instant, and there is no container to store it. On November 17, 2010, Scientists successfully created multiple antihydrogen atoms and used a magnetic field to make them exist for a ¡®Longer time¡¯-about 0.17 seconds.¡±


    After taking a rough look at it, Su Jing got a general understanding and thought: ¡°The people opposite have really advanced technology, they actually have Antimatter containers. I can already guess that they could safely use Antimatter Energy. Just now, the Antimatter should not be in contact with a Positive matter. At this moment, it was enveloped by the magnetic field released by the Super Universe Garbage Station and absorbed by the Super Universe Garbage Station, so the space of the Super Universe Garbage Station expanded, that is to say, the Super Universe Garbage Station itself used antimatter as energy.¡±


    Su Jing feels that this discovery is simply too useful. If more garbage is thrown away, then sooner or later, the Garbage Station will not be able to fit all of it. If the Garbage Station is infinitely large, then throwing terrible garbage down would not be so worrying.


    Wait, that person just mentioned that if it can be stabilized, the Garbage Station model will be upgraded to a First Level Garbage Station. Is it possible that Antimatter Energy can upgrade a Garbage Station?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes shone slightly because of the information he had heard before. The Garbage Station model does not have the function of processing garbage, so it overflows when it is full. That is to say that if it is upgraded to a First Level Garbage Station, it may not only have a lot of space, but it may also have the ability to deal with the garbage, and it can also enclose the garbage so it doesn¡¯t spill out. There would no longer be any need to worry about the terrible lifeforms and the terrible substances running outside the Garbage Station.


    ¡°It is definitely worth a try. If I can upgrade this Garbage Station model to First Level, it will become a lot easier.¡± Su Jing thought excitedly, he continued to check how to get Antimatter and then he was a little depressed. With the current technology, Antimatter can only be kept for a few minutes at most, and the production of Antimatter needs huge sums of money. One gram of antimatter is estimated to require Tens of Billions, and consumption is faster than burning money. Su Jing is undoubtedly a rich man now, but if he wants to produce Antimatter, he would go bankrupt in no time.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 446: *Hidden*

    ¡°The more money there is, the more data there is. If I can expand the Garbage Station¡¯s space or even upgrade it to First Level, then it would be worth the extra money spent on it. Otherwise, if there is some terrible garbage, it will cause Su Family Village to get destroyed, Zhongyun City would also be destroyed,  and even the earth can get destroyed if something monstrous comes here. If that happens then what use money would have? The only question is how to make Antimatter Energy and bring it back to the Super Universe Garbage Station.¡± Su Jing wondered, money is a big problem but it is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is technology.


    The manufacture of Antimatter itself is an extremely difficult matter, and it can only be stored in a magnetic field for a few seconds, and it cannot be stored and transported at all. It is also impossible to manufacture Antimatter in the Super Universe Garbage Station. First, the waste can get dumped here at any time and the equipment will be destroyed. Second, the production of Antimatter will require a variety of elite talents. How can I let them know the existence of the Super Universe Garbage Station?


    ¡°Oh, how did I forget it.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and released the Alien from the ¡°Independence Day Universe¡± from his Spirit Beast bag. He thought that these Alien technologies are far ahead of the earth, maybe he can ask them, ¡°How much do you know about Antimatter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot to understand, we are already using Antimatter Energy.¡± The Alien replied.


    Su Jing was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Can you make an Antimatter container?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The Alien nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Jing was very excited. He continued to ask the Alien some questions, such as how much it would cost to produce Antimatter according to the earth¡¯s existing technology and materials. This Alien technology is much ahead of Earth¡¯s technology, and he can save a lot of money with its technology. However, it would still be astronomical. One gram of Antimatter cost about 30 Billion Yuan, and 0.01 grams also needs about 300 Million Yuan. Moreover, that¡¯s not even the cost of equipment, only consumption. The equipment such as the Large Hadron Collider must be counted separately. In short, once the production of Antimatter is started, the consumption rate would be faster than sacks of hundred-dollar bills thrown into the fire and burned. This is simply a money-burning machine.


    Su Jing made a lot of money some time ago, the Hai Lao Porcelain sold for 450 Million Yuan, plus the Youth Medicine, Cloth Design, Red Fox Wine, Tomato Sauce, Grass Carp, Orchid, Lapis Lazulis, Painite, and the other sales, the total balance he had in his account is about 8.5 Billion. There is no doubt that he is a Billionaire, but that money is not even enough to produce 0.03 Grams of Antimatter, which is so exaggerated.


    ¡°However, the production of 0.02 grams is twice the amount of Antimatter thrown across from the opposite side, the Garbage Station Space should be able to expand by a lot and it would be worth it.¡± Su Jing has made up his mind to start producing Antimatter. Of course, at the same time, he has to consider continuing to make money, otherwise, he would become a poor man in three or two hits.


    ¡°Antimatter research is probably still going to have to be approved, there are a lot of procedures. Now, let¡¯s settle this pile of garbage in front first.¡± Su Jing put away his thoughts and started rummaging through the garbage that was just dropped.


    ¡°Huh?¡± His attention was attracted by Antimatter before and now he had found that this pile of garbage is a bit unusual. The garbage contains broken costumes, broken copper, iron, waste paper, rotten wood ¡­ It looks ordinary, but it turns out that there was a gloomy aura on it, which made Su Jing feel a trace of bad gas. Su Jing could stand it, but the pets around him, except for the Battle Wolf, were trembling, pacing from side to side, and full of uneasiness.


    ¡°This pile of garbage is weird. It may come from an unknown place. Be careful.¡± Su Jing was cautious. His Spiritual Force swept the garbage pile and he probed it again but he found no danger. He continued to search for the weird thing but his speed was very slow and he was careful.


    However, after rummaging for a while, he found no abnormalities, this seemed to be just ordinary garbage until he turned up the garbage and found a scale, and his eyes suddenly stared at it. This scale is as big as a washbasin. The snake scale on Meng Mei¡¯er¡¯s body is completely small compared to it. It is completely dark, thick, and heavy, and it is impossible to see what lifeform has dropped it. But undoubtedly it was a behemoth.


    Su Jing took out a knife and scratched it in the corner, and was surprised to find that he could not even leave a trace on it. He took out the irony muddy Clow Alloy knife from Swallowed Star and scratched the scale with it, leaving only a very shallow trace on it.


    ¡°This scale is a treasure.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes shone slightly, let alone other things, just this hardness is enough for it to be a treasure.


    ¡°With such a huge scale, what world did this garbage came from.¡± Su Jing continued to search the Garbage, after a while, his eyes suddenly brightened as he saw a hint of green in the dirt of the Garbage dump, That¡¯s a sapling. One must know that this pile of garbage gives people a gloomy feeling of silence. This rare green color is very eye-catching.


    Of course, this sapling did not grow well, it was somewhat withered and half alive, Su Jing reached out and dug it out, and found that it looked like a small pine tree, but it was so small and the roots on it were old.


    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s plant it first and observe.¡± Su Jing took the small pine tree to the third floor, got a pot of Spirit Stones Soil slag and planted the small pine tree in it, and was about to turn around and leave but he suddenly stopped and looked at the small pine tree and his eyes almost glared out.


    He saw that the small pine tree quickly revived at a speed visible to the naked eye. The half yellow leaves quickly dropped, and then new buds grew and the green leaves appeared on it. Su Jing felt that it was full of vitality and felt very comfortable standing next to it. The feeling is even stronger than at the Sanctuary and Blessed Land compound, built with willows, mulberry, Spirit Grass and other plants.


    ¡°Oh my god, this pine tree is not simple.¡± Su Jing was surprised. The first idea he had was to plant it and keep it on the third floor. But he had a feeling that this pine, so natural, should not be planted in a flowerpot, but in the most important part of Sanctuary and Blessed Land in the yard, in order to better play its role.


    ¡°I should plant it in the yard so that no one can take it anyway.¡± Su Jing thought of it and took the pine tree to the middle of the yard. This is one of the most important position and he planted the pine tree in here. If the Yard was array formation then this is the location of Array Core.


    After planting it, Su Jing waited for a period of time and then found a slight change. The air in the yard became fresher and the artistic conception became more beautiful. Even Su Jing couldn¡¯t help taking deep breaths and enjoying it. And the silk spiritual energy as the pine tree as the center, along with the breeze circulation in the yard was not like before, it diffused in the yard. Of course, this is a subtle change that only the Spirit Reader Master like Su Jing will notice. Now his yard looked more like a real Sanctuary and Blessed Land.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)


    Chapter 446 New Trash

 Chapter 447: Black Stone Tea Tray

    Su Jing continued rummaging through the trash.  All the waste paper and scrolls with written information were put into a pile by Su Jing. After a cursory look, no useful information was found and the source of the garbage could not be determined.


    Su Jing suddenly saw a piece of black stone, he grabbed it and pulled it out of the Garbage. It was a rectangle, half a meter wide and more than a meter long, with a smooth surface and a certain range. It was like a slightly curved leaf, with beautiful lines, it was obviously carved and very delicate, but unfortunately, a small piece of the corner is cracked, which seriously affects the appearance.


    There are also some patterns carved on the surface. On the right side is a picture of a Buddhist man holding a flower and smiling, and there is a line of words: ¡°Shui Tianxun Mengmeng is boundless.¡± There is a long willow-shaped drainage groove along the long side. If Su Jing is right, this should be a tea tray. Except for the slightly different patterns, this shape is obviously ¡°Heart of the Moon¡±.


    ¡°This pattern and text are quite artistic.¡± Su Jing liked it quite well, he washed it with water and then looked at it carefully. He didn¡¯t use a magnifying glass and directly detected it with Spiritual Force. After studying tirelessly for some time, he also has a lot of knowledge in his mind, he had just recognized this material, this should be the Dark Gold Stone and very good Dark Gold Stone.


    Unfortunately, Dark Gold Stone is not a rare material, and its value is average. Generally, such a Dark Gold Stone tea tray would only cost a few hundred to a thousand yuan. At such a price, Su Jing cannot sell them.


    He also put the Dark Gold Stone tea tray in his storage bag and continued to rummage through the garbage. Unfortunately, after searching for hours, at dawn, he could not find any valuable thing in this garbage.


    ¡°Di Di Di¡± His mobile phone sounded again, it was news from the Invisible Lizard, Su Jing came to the fourth floor and turned on his computer and checked the surveillance video. He saw in the picture that Lu Yiming and Lu Hong were furious in the basement and their anger was unstoppable. The researchers in white coats were also anxious and angry.


    ¡°What the hell is this, who did this?¡± Lu Hong said angrily. There were security guards outside all night, the gates had access control, the basements had access control, the gates had a password and fingerprint verification and there were surveillance cameras. Who was it, who was it that removed all valuable things overnight?


    ¡°How come I have a familiar feeling.¡± Lu Yiming¡¯s face was full of wry smiles.


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Lu Hong also thought of something and his face changed slightly. This kind of unpredictable ability really has a familiar feeling. Last time, they had failed to monitor Su Jing and he had suddenly came to the door. Isn¡¯t this the same? Lu Hong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That guy is too deceiving, is he really the one who did this?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he may be well aware of our whereabouts.¡± Lu Yiming seemed to feel the same, he glanced around to look for something. Of course, he didn¡¯t see the Invisible Lizard. With the growth of his strength, the Invisible Lizard¡¯s invisibility ability is becoming more and more impeccable. Even if it stood in front of someone, it would be difficult for someone to find it, not to mention that the Hidden Lizard is always hiding in a secret place.


    ¡°Big Brother, are we going to ¡­ deal with him.¡± Lu Hong¡¯s voice trembled inexplicably when he said this. He was very angry in his heart, but when he thought of Su Jing, he immediately became timid. He asked this question and did not want Lu Yiming to answer yes.


    Lu Yiming was silent for a moment, his face was dark and clear and finally sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t be completely sure that it is him, there is no evidence, even if it is him, we can¡¯t afford to offend this guy. His ability is terrible, In front of him, any scheme is nothing.¡±


    Su Jing decided to figure this Lu Yiming out, otherwise, Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind letting Lu Family fall. He took out the Dark Gold Stone tea tray from the storage bag and planned to find a place to put it down. He had a tea set and tea table at home, but he didn¡¯t have this tea tray specialty.


    Dark Gold Stone is a popular stone used to carve tea trays. This kind of tea tray hardness is high, the density is good, it does not deform in cold or heat, it does not crack, it does not fade away, it does not give birth to any peculiar smell, and it does not easily acquire tea stains. In short, it is the perfect material for a tea tray.


    However, Su Jing found several places to put them, but they were not suitable. Perhaps influenced by the harmony of the palace design, he cared more and more about the artistic conception. Finally, he took the Dark Gold Stone tea tray to the courtyard and put it on a square stone table. He was finally satisfied with it. He felt that the tea tray was made to be put here. When the guests come, they could enjoy themselves while sitting on the stone stool under the tree with blowing breeze, smelling the flowers, and tasting the good tea. What he didn¡¯t notice was that after the tray was put down, the spiritual energy came in and as if gradually brushing away a layer of dust, the tea tray became more and more jet black and crystal clear, and the pattern on it became more lifelike.


    ¡°There are guests, there are guests.¡± The Parrots suddenly flew over and cried.


    ¡°It should be the guys coming here for the white rabbits.¡± Last night, Su Jing sent a message in his circle of friends, saying that there are a few Little White Rabbits and that he can give one to them. The only requirement is to treat them well. Generally, there are 6-12 Rabbits in a litter, and occasionally there will be 14 or 15, but eventually, there would be no more than 12 who would be able to survive. These White Rabbits have eaten grass from Perfect World, so all 14 of them had survived. After this period of feeding, they grew up a lot and now even ordinary people can feed them. There are 14 Rabbits. Su Jing really doesn¡¯t need that much. After all, there are other Cats, Dogs, Red Foxes, Tigers, Mice, Chinchillas, Dragonflies and other animals in the yard. There is no need for him to have 14 Rabbits, two or three are enough for him. Therefore, he is planning to give them to his friends to raise them, it is a gift for the New Year.


    Su Jing opened the door, and saw Wang Siya and Dong Xun standing at the door, and his subconsciously swept at Dong Xun¡¯s chest, Su Jing was so surprised that he spit out the water he had drunk. Dong Xun¡¯s face flushed red, and she gave Su Jing a glance while blocking her chest with a satchel and her expression twitched a little.


    ¡°This ¡­ this ¡­ this is the effect of Breast Enlargement?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Haha, yeah, the effect is really amazing.¡± Wang Siya smiled and glanced at Dong Xun, her expression filled with a little teasing.


    ¡°You can still laugh, I¡¯m really getting killed by A¡¯Jing.¡± Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help crying, the Breast Enlargement Formula, and samples given by Su Jing was too good, it was too much. So much so that within a few days, she changed from having small breasts too large ones. After reaching a satisfactory level, she stopped using it but they continued to grow in a circle. Now, her chest is slightly overfull, although it is indeed very sexy and extremely attractive to men¡¯s eyes. However, it was too striking, and now every man would look at her chest. For a woman who is plump from the very beginning, it may be nothing, but she was not this big from the beginning and this is quite different for her. This huge change in a short period of time caused a lot of people to look at her differently and it also makes Dong Xun bashful.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 448: Little White Rabbit

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a breast enlargement? Is this effect still not satisfactory for you?¡±  Su Jing laughed as he said this. The effect was beyond his expectations. He thought that the Lecherous Alchemist was really capable in this respect.


    ¡°But it¡¯s too ¡­ too big, can you help me shrink it a little bit?¡± Dong Xun said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a magician, how could I shrink it.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have used so much all of a sudden.¡± Dong Xun was annoyed with herself. When she saw the magic effect at first, she became a little over-excited. In fact, everyone has this kind of mentality.


    For example, a short man who has been troubled by his height for a long time, suddenly took a magic long-growth medicine, and a fat man who has been troubled by his fatness, suddenly took a magic weight-loss drug, they will inevitably become excited.


    However, Dong Xun greatly underestimated the strength of this breast enlargement. She didn¡¯t expect to grow a circle after stopping using it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that sexy.¡± Su Jing smiled, Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Jing and said, ¡°The effect is undoubtedly good, we have begun to prepare and we can test the effect after a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Do you still have the little white rabbits, I want one.¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Relax, one is reserved for you.¡± Su Jing nodded. During their talk, Wang Siya and Dong Xun walked into the courtyard. They soon discovered that the feeling brought by the courtyard was more ethereal, the air was fresher and it looked more beautiful.


    ¡°Why do I feel that it is getting more beautiful here.¡± Wang Siya lifted her face and inhaled deeply.


    ¡°Yeah, this is simply a fairyland.¡± Dong Xun was also intoxicated. There was a feeling of not wanting to leave when they came here.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun knew that Su Jing¡¯s parents were at home, so they brought gifts and went upstairs to meet Su Jing¡¯s parents. But soon they returned to the yard and sat down on the stool of the yard.


    After a while, Qin Xulan, Liu Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Tang Xiaoyu, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and Shi Qing arrived one after another.


    Except for Shi Qing who accompanied Lu Qingya and Yang Wei, everyone else was rushing here for the Little White Rabbits, they entered the yard and they were all intoxicated by the mood of the yard.


    ¡°Damn, Brother Jing, your yard looks more and more like a paradise.¡± Liu Qing exclaimed.


    ¡°This is not a paradise, but a fairyland.¡± Qin Xulan took a deep breath and was intoxicated.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I really want to stay at your house forever.¡± Peng Ming joked, Zhu Jianhua, Tang Xiaoyu, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, who were also intoxicated, marveled at the beauty of this yard. This feeling of being in fairyland is simply as if they were dreaming.


    In the past, the weak spiritual energy would spread outside the courtyard, so the spiritual energy in the courtyard was limited, but after the pine tree was planted last night, the spiritual energy flowed around the pine centered on the pine tree, so it doubled in concentration after one night, under the influence of spiritual energy, the trees around the pine trees had fairy mist clouds around them and it really did look like a fairyland.


    They were collectively intoxicated, they first hurried upstairs to say hello to Su Jing¡¯s parents and gave them the gift that they had brought, and then they ran back to the yard. Tang Xiaoyu pulled Su Ya down and they admired the yard.


    ¡°Ah, the Little White Rabbit is there.¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s eyes sharply saw the Little White Rabbits eating grass on the corner of the yard.


    ¡°Wow, so cute!¡± Yang Wei also saw it and she revealed a color of surprise, the Little White Rabbit had a very bright coat, and their two ears stood upright looked pink and tender under the illumination of light. They occasionally burrowed into the grass, and occasionally raised their heads and looked around.


    ¡°Brother Jing, are those the Little White Rabbits that you are going to send to us?¡± Liu Qing was surprised, the Little White rabbits raised by Su Jing¡¯s family are really extraordinary. At first glance, they look perfect and cute.


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me pick one first.¡± Qin Xulan said excitedly.


    ¡°Why do you get to pick first, with my relationship with Brother Jing, of course, I would pick first.¡± Liu Qing said dissatisfied.


    ¡°Bullshit, I met Brother Jing earlier and you met him after me.¡± Qin Xulan said disdainfully, the two of them were enemies slash rivals. According to Qin Shuang, these two guys knew each other in high school and they competed against each other in everything like racing, fighting, etc.


    ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel you two, everyone would have one.¡± Su Jing said, Liu Qing and Qin Xulan stopped arguing. Su Jing whistled and said, ¡°Little Rabbits, come here.¡±


    One by one, the heads stood up in the grass, and then they just jumped over and they all stopped in front of Su Jing. One by one, they just looked up at Su Jing. Seeing the cute and obedient rabbits, everyone thought that they all were adorable.


    ¡°Brother Jing, are these rabbits also talented?¡± Qin Xulan asked excitedly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taught them anything, there will be only one if I say yes.¡± Su Jing smiled, and then said, ¡°Little Rabbit, Play while standing up your ears and jump around and act cute.¡±


    When he said ¡°Little Rabbit, Play¡±, the ears of 14 Little White Rabbits flashed neatly twice, and when he said ¡°Stand up your ears¡±, the ears of Little White rabbits stood upright When he got up and said, ¡°Cute¡±, the Little White Rabbits really started to shuttle between each other, just like the group doing a dance rehearsal, disrupting the order, and lined up to watch Su Jing.


    ¡°Haha, so cute.¡± Lu Qingya smiled.


    ¡°They are so cute!¡± Dong Xun wanted to hug the Little White Rabbits.


    ¡°Okay, there are fourteen rabbits here, there are nine of you, one for each one. However, I have a requirement that you have to get their approval, it is not you who will choose the Rabbit but the Rabbits would be choosing you. Don¡¯t ask me for any help, I won¡¯t help you. ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°What if no Rabbit select us?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked.


    ¡°Then you can only go back empty-handed.¡± Su Jing laughed. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and the Little White rabbits ran back to the grass to play. Three of them stayed and jumped towards Su Jing¡¯s feet and began to play around him for a while before they were was satisfied and ran to play.


    Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Wang Siya, Liu Qing, and others, can¡¯t wait to walk towards the Little White Rabbits. These Little White Rabbits may have not been trained by  Su Jing but they have been domesticated and will not be afraid of humans as a Wild Rabbit would, so they can get close. Unfortunately, the Little White Rabbits are very arrogant and ignored them. A group of people turned around the back of the Little White Rabbit¡¯s butt and the scene looked very spectacular. Especially Liu Qing and Qin Xulan, in order to get the favor of Little White Rabbits, they even learn to crawl on the grass with the Little White Rabbits. Su Ya and Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, they took out their mobile phones and took photos for commemoration.


    ¡°Hey, I succeeded.¡± Zhu Jianhua deserved to work for Pet Paradise. He is the first successor to catch the attention of a Little White Rabbit, who was curious about him and looked at him fixedly, without escaping. This gave others a glimmer of hope and they worked harder, but no matter how hard they tried, none of them succeeded.


    ¡°Jianhua, teach me.¡± Peng Ming was anxious and ran back to ask Zhu Jianhua.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s very simple ¡­¡± Zhu Jianhua told Peng Ming about the White Rabbit¡¯s preferences and the various behaviors of the white rabbit such as cooing, jetting, screaming, grinding teeth, jumping, etc. What each of them means and taught Peng Ming some skills. Peng Ming went out again and it didn¡¯t take much time this time, he caught one and ran back with a Little White rabbit.


    ¡°Little Ya, I can¡¯t catch it, what should I do?¡± Tang Xiaoyu also ran back.


    ¡°You go ¡­¡± Su Ya leaned closer to Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran to a basket hanging in the corner, grabbed a handful of dried grass from the basket, and went back to lure the rabbit and soon succeeded.


    ¡°Little Ya, you taught her to cheat.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while as that was the grass from Perfect World.


    ¡°Brother, be forgiving.¡± Su Ya let out her tongue.


    After seeing that it was difficult to succeed, Wang Siya observed Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s successful plan and she also grabbed a handful of grass and then succeeded. Others followed suit and succeeded.


    Qin Xulan was last to succeed and he was gray-faced and sweaty, but his face was full of smiles. Actually, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t like rabbits, but because the rabbit he chose at the beginning was a very beautiful one. That¡¯s one of the three that is especially close to Su Jing. He couldn¡¯t even succeed with the grass. Later, Qin Xulan retreated and looked for a second one before finally succeeding.


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 449: Zen

    Everyone brought the cage and after catching a rabbit, they put it into the cage, ready to take it away. Each cage has a pile of hay from Perfect World. The Little White Rabbits first ate the hay for a while, and then started nesting in it.


    Wang Siya, Zhu Jianhua and others were addicted to the beauty of the yard, and they were not willing to go immediately and sat down around the stone table. These are all good friends and Su Jing used the leaves of Immortal World to make a pot of tea. The tea tray placed on the stone table this morning just happened to work.


    ¡°Good tea!¡± Liu Qing took a sip and immediately praised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried all kinds of good tea, but compared to Brother Jing, they are almost trash.¡± Qin Xulan exclaimed, taking a sip after another. It¡¯s hard to believe that there is such a delicious tea in the world.


    ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± Lu Qingya and Yang Wei were equally surprised. This tea is so delicious. Originally, they didn¡¯t drink much tea. They had occasionally drank precious tea, and they didn¡¯t think that it tasted good. This was the first time they felt that they actually liked tea.


    Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Tang Xiaoyu, Wang Siya, Dong Xun have had it before and they still feel intoxicating to drink it again. They admire the beauty of the yard, breathe the fresh air of the yard, and drink the most delicious tea, the enjoyment they are feeling right now is incomparable. Only Shi Qing, Su Ya, and Su Jing who drink more often can get used to it and be more indifferent.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing had a feeling of emptying and tranquility between making tea and drinking tea. He didn¡¯t visualize the Beauty Painting or Crystal Contemplation nor did he adjust his breathing or calm his mind. This feeling is spontaneous.


    ¡°It feels so comfortable. If I enter training like this, I should get twice the result with half the effort. Is it the influence of spiritual energy in the yard?¡± Su Jing thought about it and realized it carefully. His attention was slowly focused on the current tea tray he was using.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing was surprised to find that this tea tray seemed to become cleaner. He had obviously washed it thoroughly. Why did it feel as if a layer of dust has been removed after he placed it here? The smiling picture of the Buddhist above is more vivid, and the feeling of emptying and tranquility seems to be related to this. This sensation is coming from this tea tray.


    ¡°How come I have a general feeling of sublimation.¡± Liu Qing tasted the tea and has become intoxicated in it. He has the feeling of complete freedom, his mood is extremely peaceful and all the worries of the past had disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t destroy the artistic conception.¡± Qin Xulan said to Liu Qing, enjoying this feeling and to shut her up. In the past, they have quarreled, but now they are calm.


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Tang Xiaoyu, Lv Qingya, Yang Wei, Shi Qing and Su Ya, while enjoying, were a bit surprised. This kind of ¡°Ideal and Empty¡± feeling could be felt so clearly. Feeling calm and with a clear brain, some of the troubles in their heart have been straightened out and forgotten.


    Perhaps the deepest feelings are of Wang Siya and Dong Xun. After all, they are the oldest and they have experienced more lifestyles and troubles. The benefit of this artistic conception is even more obvious to them.


    ¡°It seems that this is not only me, everyone feels it.¡± Su Jing observed everyone¡¯s expressions and guessed that everyone also felt the mood brought by the tea tray, but they didn¡¯t seem to know that the mood came from the tea tray and not the tea.


    ¡°This tea tray is quite the treasure.¡± Su Jing can almost conclude that this tea tray is not simple. He looks forward to the Garbage this time. The huge Scale, the pine trees that gather spiritual energy, and the empty and peaceful tea tray. This time, the Garbage is not simple, what world does it come from?


    ¡°There are guests, there are guests.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Wang Zhuo, Boss Zhou.¡±


    At this moment, the two parrots cried and Su Jing stepped forward to open the door. When he saw Boss Zhou Zhou Hongyuan, he was stunned for a while, because he was wearing a monk¡¯s clothes and he was holding a string of beads, he asked while being surprised: ¡°Boss Zhou, what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Su, please don¡¯t call me Boss Zhou, just call me Old Zhao. I¡¯ve been worshipping Buddha recently, maybe I will become a monk after a while. Let me ask for forgiveness for the sins made by my eldest son.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said authentically, his look was breezy, and there was no more grief and confusion on his face that was there when he found the body of his eldest son. Knowing the cause of the death of his eldest son and some shady past, it seemed that he had completely come out of it.


    ¡°Is that so, please come in.¡± Su Jing nodded and he didn¡¯t care if the other party worshipped Buddha or became a monk. Zhou Hongyuan could just come forward. Zhou Tianru has taken over the Zhou Family industry and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about Zhou Hongyuan.


    ¡°So many people, is there any Little White Rabbit left?¡± Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help saying when he saw the large crowd in the courtyard.


    ¡°Oh, there are two more, just enough for you.¡± Su Jing laughed, actually there are five, but he will only give out two as he would be keeping three for himself. The three rabbits would remain with him and no matter who came, he would not give them out.


    ¡°Third Brother, you are here too, do you like Little Rabbit?¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Your sister-in-law and Little Rui like it.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw the Little White Rabbit jumping on the grass. ¡°However, this Little White Rabbit is really cute, even I like it.¡±


    Su Jing did not make an exception to Wang Zhuo and Zhou Hongyuan and he also let them catch the little White rabbits. However, both of them were very smart, as they saw the white rabbits in several cages eating hay. They observed the grass inside and quickly found the hay hanging on the courtyard wall and took a bundle each. The remaining three, without exception, are the three closest to Su Jing.


    Wang Zhuo and Zhou Hongyuan also sat down to drink tea. After taking a few sips, Wang Zhuo enjoyed it and said: ¡°This tea is not enough no matter how many times you drink it.¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan took a sip and his eyes became shiny, he was attracted by the feeling of quietness and emptiness. He felt it for a moment and his eyes became brighter and brighter as he spoke in surprise: ¡°This is called Zen and Tea are of one taste! But my qualifications are dull, Leiyin Temple Great Master Kong Ming personally made the tea for me but I couldn¡¯t feel it, why did I feel it here? ¡±


    ¡°Zen and Tea are of one taste?¡± Wang Zhuo was stunned. He felt it carefully and felt that feeling.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have to do it deliberately, but you just have to feel it.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Zhou Hongyuan nodded thoughtfully, but when he put down the cup, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the tea tray, and the smiling picture of the Buddha on the tea tray immediately attracted his eyes and he couldn¡¯t look away for a long time and shivered slightly. ¡°No, this is not accidental, it¡¯s this tea tray. Mr. Su, this tea tray, is it a Buddhism Sacred Relic?¡±


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 450: Relic?

    Hearing Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s excited words, the crowd stared at the tea tray, wondering if it was the tea tray that made them feel so naturally empty and peaceful. At first, they did think that it was the beauty of the yard and the tea that made them relax, but in retrospect, it didn¡¯t seem so simple. If it is really the tea tray, then this is really a wonderful treasure.


    ¡°Boss Zhou, what do you mean by ¡®Zen and Tea are of one taste¡¯?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Tea and Zen originally belonged to two different cultures, but they have something in common.  Tea is the purest flavor in the water, which is consistent with the indifferent nature of Zen that promotes the mind far away from obsession. One sip and one drink, the dew moistens the heart, one reward, and one harmony, and the heart and soul became closely linked. That is the ¡®Zen and tea are of one taste¡¯. ¡± Zhou Hongyuan talks freely as he looks at the tea plate with a devout look.


    Everyone nodded in understanding, although they didn¡¯t understand it very well, but at least, they knew that it would not be easy to get rid of the trouble and have a clear peace of mind. Even Buddhist monks and masters can only achieve this through long-term cultivation. But they all just stepped into that state of mind just now, no wonder Zhou Hongyuan was so excited.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not just the relationship of the Tea Tray, it¡¯s also influenced by the beauty of the yard and the tea?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°The beautiful scenery has an impact, and tea as a part of ¡®Tea Zen¡¯ certainly also has an impact but the biggest reason is definitely this Tea Tray. Just look at this picture of a smiling Buddha.¡± Zhou Hongyuan believed in Buddha and has worshipped Buddha sincerely. He even plans to become a monk, so he knows about this very well.


    Everyone stared at the smiling picture on the tea tray and at first they felt nothing but they gradually found that this smiling picture was actually lifelike, as if there was a Buddha smiling at them, they felt more and more empty and peaceful. They Involuntarily picked up the cup of tea and tasted it carefully and they felt as if the tea had become more fragrant and delicious.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Zhou Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°A few days ago a friend got married and bought a car and borrowed money from me. I was worried about whether to lend it to him or not. It seemed unreasonable not to lend it to him, but I was worried that he would not pay it back. I was entangled with it for several days and couldn¡¯t even sleep, but now that I think about it, I suddenly thought of something, I think that a little amount of money is nothing to me, he has been my friend for so many years and its ok for him to borrow money from me, even if he doesn¡¯t return it, I won¡¯t regret it as I would know that it was just a false friendship.¡± Dong Xun showed a relaxed look.


    ¡°I have recently made a girlfriend. I like her very much, but my parents have different opinions ¡­¡± Qin Xulan also smiled as he figured something out. Others have said a few words and some haven¡¯t, but no doubt they are also quite calm and open-minded at this moment.


    This kind of Zen does not give people the answer. Some things are difficult to say whether they are right or wrong, but it obviously makes people calm, more rational and think more freely. For example, with regard to borrowing money, it is unclear whether it is right or wrong. Sometimes, borrowing is right, and sometimes borrowing is wrong. There are many factors to consider. However, if you get irritable because of this then it would be easy to make a wrong judgment and it also greatly affects your mood.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is this really a Buddhism Sacred Relic?¡± Wang Zhuo asked curiously as he touched the surface of the tea tray.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, my friend gave it to me and it¡¯s unclear where he got it from.¡± Su Jing said, thinking that this tea plate has such deep effects and it may be a real Buddhist Relic. The picture above is proof to that. However, at least, it is not an earth item, and it should not be a sacred object, or even if a corner is broken, it will not get thrown into the garbage dump. So, what world is this from, a broken product thrown away as garbage contains such a profound and unpredictable Zen?


    ¡°This is not any ordinary Buddhism Sacred Relic. I have seen some Buddhism Sacred Relics but there has never been one that could touch the Zen heart so easily.¡± Zhou Hongyuan was still excited and continue to speak, ¡°Mr. Su, can you transfer this relic to me? ¡°


    ¡°Sorry, I only have this one, and I won¡¯t be transferring it.¡± Su Jing refused politely. There is no doubt that this is a treasure and a unique one at that. Su Jing and his family haven¡¯t had time to enjoy this, how can he be willing to transfer it to others?


    ¡°One million.¡± Zhou Hongyuan still did not give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Three million.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡±


    Listening to Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s continuously increasing price, he actually increased it to 5 Million. Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Tang Xiaoyu, Lv Qingya, Yang Wei, and others all took a deep breath. Even if this tea tray is magical, it is just a tea tray and one corner of it has been broken and this guy even bid Five Million Yuan for it. For them, Five Million Yuan is an astronomical figure. Even Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Qin Xulan and Liu Qing were surprised. 5 Million is not a big deal for them. However, they didn¡¯t do such a thing as spending 5 Million to buy a tea tray.


    But when they thought about it, they thought nothing of it. Just think, who in this world has never had trouble? Even the richest people in the world will often have trouble, especially those who are Impatient Billionaires, often money can not solve the problem, and sometimes, it is hard to even buy a smile with money. So, a lot of rich people spend a lot of money to enjoy all sorts of things, in order to raise their spirit and mind.


    Now, there is such a tea tray, which can recuperate the body and mind and let people easily enter the state of emptying peace. Just imagine, what does this mean for the rich? Is it more important for them to have five million or to be more peaceful? If you let the wealthy people all over the world know the magic of this tea tray, it is estimated that it will be very expensive.


    ¡°Old Zhao, give up. As you said, this is a Buddhism Sacred Relic. Can it be measured by money?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. If it can be measured by money, he will rush to buy it and not wait for Zhou Hongyuan.


    ¡°It was me who made this mistake. I decided to throw away valuable things in order to pursue the indifferent nature and to stay away from the persistent state of mind, and I still persistently want to get this tea tray, it is really ridiculous to think about it, It looks like I am still not strong enough.¡± That being said, he still couldn¡¯t help but peek at the tea tray, revealing his greedy look. Everyone understands the truth, but sometimes it is not so easy to do.


    Whether it is sold or not, this tea tray is worth more than 5 Million, which is beyond doubt. Liu Qing, Qin Xulan, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lv Qingya, Yang Wei, and others all looked at Su Jing with some unbalanced hearts. God is unfair, why are all treasures piled upon him, what? Can¡¯t one or two such treasures come across them?


    (To be continued ~ ^ ~)

 Chapter 451

    Knowing the rareness of this tea tray, everyone was even more reluctant to leave. This scenery, this good tea, this tea tray which is comparable to a Buddhism Sacred Relic. Except for here, where else can they enjoy such things?


    ¡°Qingqing, I really envy you. You can come here every day.¡± Lu Qingya suddenly envied Shi Qing.


    ¡°No wonder Qingqing is getting more and more beautiful recently.¡± Yang Wei said, glancing at Su Jing slightly, thinking that this guy is really amazing now, following the Sanctuary and Blessed Land where he lived, eating the world¡¯s best food he made, wearing the top materials and design he created, the best tea to drink, the intoxicating Ancient Zither to listen to, the pets add a lovely perfection and he also has the most perfect skincare products ¡­ God, which woman won¡¯t be moved? It is said that if you want to grab a person¡¯s heart, you have to grab a person¡¯s stomach first. Su Jing has just grabbed the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys together.


    ¡°Oh, you can also come here often to play.¡± Shi Qing has got used to their teasing and simply leaned on Su Jing¡¯s shoulder to show her affection.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, I will come often.¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I will also often come to play next year.¡± Qin Xulan interjected immediately.


    Others have also joined the army in coming here, making Su Jing and Shi Qing both feel like crying and laughing at the same time.


    Only Tang Xiaoyu grunted slightly as she is watching Shi Qing and Su Jing look more and more affectionate with each other, she is feeling a little unhappy. Ever since she found that Su Jing was the throwing knife hero who saved her, a strange emotion has arisen in her heart for Su Jing, which may not be able to rise to love, but at least it can be said that she has some feeling for him, so looking at Shi Qing and Su Jing, she is feeling jealous and she felt like her crush has been robbed, and she is feeling a bit sour. Fortunately, she has not fallen so deep as to not come back out, she would be fine in some days.


    Everyone was reluctant to leave, but they couldn¡¯t really stay here forever, so when it was close to noon, they still left one after another. Shi Qing sent Lu Qingya and Yang Wei to leave together. Wang Zhuo and Zhou Hongyuan finally left, and Su Jing told Wang Zhuo about building an Anti-Matter institute.


    After listening, Wang Zhuo was surprised and said, ¡°It should not be very difficult for the Shenjian antimatter Research Institute. After all, it is conducive to scientific and technological progress. For some specific aspects, you can ask my Big Brother, I also know Mr. Sun and Mayor of Bureau Chief. But as far as I know, it would cost a lot of money. With the current technology, I don¡¯t know how many years it would take to study before you could make substantial progress and really use Antimatter Energy. Investing in this kind of research is likely to result in no return.¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan said: ¡°I have also heard about Antimatter. It is said that the production of one gram will cost tens of billions.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok if Shenjian is not difficult. I will do what I can, and I won¡¯t invest too much at the beginning.¡± He did not say that it was not research, but production. As for antimatter technology, he doesn¡¯t dare to talk about it. In case of leakage, it will be a big problem. After all, this is definitely a technology that can revolutionize global energy and military, and it can even trigger a world war. It would definitely be a black technology if put on earth.


    Seeing that Su Jing was so confident, Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Jing¡¯s acquisition of the Tianci Material Research Institute. At that time, he felt that the institute was not worth acquiring at all, the profit was very low and he was likely to lose money. However, not long after Su Jing acquired it, new materials were developed. Now the profitability is good and In just a few months, it has brought tens of millions of yuan in pure profits. Is Su Jing confident in making a breakthrough in Antimatter? If it¡¯s really done then it would be fucking awesome.


    ¡°So, should I also invest in shares?¡± On a whim, Wang Zhuo felt that where there was Su Jing, there was magic.


    ¡°This ¡­ wait until you see the results, and then we will pull you in. Now it¡¯s just a small thing.¡± Su Jing said, if Wang Zhuo invests then his funds will not be so tight. But the problem is that the produced Anti-Matter would not be used for profit, but instead, it would be used as the energy source of the Super Universe Garbage Station, which means that from the beginning, it is destined to a 100% loss business. How can he take Wang Zhuo¡¯s money?


    ¡°Alright, remember to tell me if you have any difficulties.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled, not forcing Su Jing. After another chat, Wang Zhuo and Zhou Hongyuan also left.


    ¡°Brother, do you really want to study Anti-Matter?¡± Su Ya and Su Jing were left in the yard after everyone left and Su Ya asked in surprise.


    ¡°Why, you also know about Antimatter?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°I saw it in a physics book. It¡¯s a very big thing.¡± Su Ya¡¯s eyes are filled with admiration. Her brother even tried to study such a mysterious problem that the whole world could not overcome. If he did, he would definitely win the Nobel Prize. If she knew that Su Jing had an alien in his hand who already had the technology to produce Antimatter, no one knew what she would think.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing entered the Universe Garbage Station again. The discovery of the Huge Scale, Pine Trees, and Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray made him extremely curious about the source of this garbage. He also collected a lot of waste paper scrolls with text messages. He simply did not continue to sort the garbage for the time being, but carefully read the information. Gradually, some words caught his attention.


    ¡°Spirit Ruins Sanctuary¡±, ¡°Ancient Desolate Forbidden¡±, ¡°Jade Lake Holy Land¡±, ¡°Sea of ??Bitterness¡±, ¡°Spring of Life¡±, ¡°Divine Bridge¡±, ¡°Other Shore¡± ¡­ Su Jing has already seen all the waste paper and scrolls and he has basically become certain that the Garbage comes from the ?Shrouding The Heavens? Universe and he can not help but become ecstatic.


    Shrouding The Heavens Universe is a huge and vast universe. There are Immortal Crane, Qilin, Phoenix ¡­ There are goblins, giants, God Race ¡­ and even the legendary dragons, some powerful people also use Nine Dragons Pulling a Coffin.


    The Protagonist Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation can be said to start from ¡°Spirit Imaginary Land¡±. The cave there was really a Sanctuary and Blessed Land. Su Jing¡¯s yard can¡¯t even compare with ordinary forest and grassland in there. The kind of Sanctuary and Blessed Land is favored by the essence of the sun and the moon. The plants are emerald green, like carved jasper. The ancient trees are towering. The Medicinal Herb is fragrant. But there, the people of the big cave are only small forces. Compared with the holy land and the ancient family, they are nothing.


    That scale should be from some kind of animal. The Shrouding The Heavens Universe even has Phoenix, Qilin, dragons, and monsters. There are huge beasts everywhere in the forest. Such a large scale is not a surprising thing. This would have no value over there.


    The pine tree has a certain function of gathering spiritual energy. However, in the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, it is nothing at all. This spiritual energy it gathers is not enough for people in theirs. It would only be a decorative embellishment at most in that universe. The Holy Land and the Aboriginal family are something that he cannot even think of.


    The Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray is estimated to be a Buddhist item. ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± has the big Leiyin Temple, the Hanging Temple, the Shenxia Temple ¡­ The protagonist Ye Fan got the Buddha lantern and the bodhi at the Leiyin Temple ruins. The Buddhism Sacred Relic can ward off evil and eliminate disasters and can attack and defend. In contrast, this Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray is completely useless. It is estimated that it is just an ordinary Buddhist item, and there is no value in it.


    In the Shrouding The Heavens Universe, it would make sense that the giant scale, pine trees, dark gold stone tea trays are thrown away as garbage. There, things like ¡°Source¡±, ¡°Magic Soldiers¡±, ¡°Secret Methods¡±, ¡°Tao Jing¡± are treasures.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 452: Source Ore

    ¡°This Garbage is from Shrouding The Heavens Universe, there must be other treasures in it.¡±


    Su Jing was agitated, and continued to sort out the garbage. After a while, he turned out a dried plant, a branch attached to a big lump of things. It seemed to be a lotus plant, but it was crushed.


    Su Jing inspected it carefully and found that there were lotus seeds in it, some of them were crushed and some were intact. Su Jing suddenly had an idea of ??planting them as the lotus from the Shrouding The Heavens Universe must be extraordinary.


    Su Jing searched again for a moment and found several lotus seeds and leaves. After taking out all the lotus seeds, he found that there were more than 100 lotus seeds in relatively good condition. Of course, this relatively good condition means that some of them could not germinate.


    Su Jing did not directly plant a large number of seeds. After all, he was still not sure whether they could live as this is not a suitable season for earth¡¯s lotus seeds to be planted. He took a pot and filled it with some water, broke a small hole in the recessed end of the three lotus seeds to expose the seed coat, and then threw it into the pot. Normally, it will germinate in three to five days and it would not be too late for him to decide to plant it in large quantities at that time.


    Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station to continue to clean up the garbage and gradually discovered that there is more and more garbage such as mud and stones, with large and small blocks, similar to a small fist that weighted about dozens of jin, many of which are very smooth and cleanly cut.


    ¡°Wait, is this the ¡°Source Ore¡±?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and his heartbeats suddenly accelerated. In ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, there is also Stone Gambling. These stones did not look like calcite, but they are also not Emerald, but it is a kind of ¡°Source¡±, which is generated by heaven and earth and the combination of all things. The spirit power inside them gleamed like Amber. There is a lot of life essence in it, which can help cultivate or provide energy for opening the gate.


    Even in the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, this Source Ore is a treasure for Immortal Cultivators not to mention their value on earth, if one or two can be dug out, even if they are low-level, they would definitely be a treasure.


    ¡°In Shrouding the Heavens World, some of the pieces will be cut down to remove the outer layer. I will also try that and if there is no hope, I will not cut them again. Among them, there may be a small number of Source Stone.¡±


    Su Jing was excited and he ran back to buy tools to understand the stone, and then began to break open the ore. He picked up a football-sized irregular stone and cut it directly into two halves with a cutting machine. In the Stone Gambling events on the earth, there are not many ways to cut the stone. If you cut it directly in half, you may cut the large Jadeite inside of it, which will greatly reduce the value of the Jadeite. However, for the Source Stone, there is not much impact. After all, the Source Stone is not an ornament but energy, so Su Jing has no worries.


    The stone cracked in two halves and Su Jing picked up the two halves and looked closely and found no Source Stone at all. He continues to cut and he divided the already divided 2 parts into 4 parts and then 8 parts¡­ The stone was cut into nearly crushed sand, and no Source Stone was seen.


    Su Jing was also not discouraged, and continued to cut the stones, cutting dozens of pieces in a row, not to mention seeing a little Source Stone, he didn¡¯t even see any other treasure like Jadeite in it. However, some of the original cuts in the stone can be traced from the Source Stone getting pulled out, and it should be possible that there is a Source Stone in one of these stones.


    ¡°Would I find nothing in it?¡±


    Su Jing was depressed and continued to cut the stones. He picked up another piece of ore but before cutting it, he saw a touch of green on it and Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, he turned the stone over and was stunned. He saw a large piece of rich green on the incision. That was not the Source Stone, but it was actually Jadeite and it should not be of low grade.


    ¡°This is unexpected, I didn¡¯t find the Source Stone but I actually found Jadeite. For those Immortal Cultivators, the Source Stone is the ultimate treasure but Jadeite wouldn¡¯t even enter their eyes. Compared with the Source Stone, Jadeite is like a piece of shit. Compared with diamonds, the value of charcoal is not in the same grade. The Jadeite would not even qualify as the currency of the transaction in that Universe. Everyone uses Source Stone for the transaction. An Immortal Cultivator must have used a Jin of Source Stone to buy a large piece of stone in the Stone Gambling. Then, instead of getting Source Stone, they got a large piece of Jadeite. That Immortal Cultivator must have been angry and directly threw out the Jadeite. It is not surprising as it would be similar to getting charcoal on earth after opening a Stone someone got from Stone Gambling, that person would throw it away as it has no value.¡±


    Su Jing is still a little bit happy as no matter how, Jadeite is also a treasure here. Moreover, he is now short of money. He has contacted the Myriad Treasures Auction House and plans to auction a lot of treasures after the Chinese New Year. For example, The Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Piedmont White Truffle, etc., It doesn¡¯t make sense to keep them all in his hand, and this Jadeite can also be added at that time. It is still worthwhile to exchange Antimatter with these things. In the future, if he had little to no money, Su Jing doesn¡¯t even mind selling the Huanghuali Sofa. Of course, it hasn¡¯t reached that point yet. If his fortune can turn around, those unique treasures would still be collected by him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know much about Jadeite and I don¡¯t know what the value of this piece of jade is. I need to ask Shen Hong to help me identify it.¡± Su Jing thought and continue to cut the ore and found the Jadeite but he still hoped to find the Source Stone.


    For this Jadeite Ore, Su Jing did not cut it indiscriminately, but carefully polished it from the edge to remove the outer layer. To his disappointment, he still didn¡¯t find any Source Stone. He continued to disintegrate the other stones, and after a while, he found several pieces of Jadeite Ore.


    ¡°Click¡±


    Su Jing cut a large ore that weighed over a hundred jin, and then suddenly saw a large piece of rich red. This huge ore, except for the layer of stone on the surface is almost full of red jade.


    Su Jing was taken aback, even if he didn¡¯t understand Stone Gambling, he knew that this piece was valuable. If the quality is passable, a fist-sized large jade is worth a lot of money and it is quite difficult to see a football-sized ore, not to mention this supergiant ore that is almost as big as a yoga ball.


    Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats can¡¯t help but accelerate. He is not an Immortal Cultivator from Shrouding the Heavens World. He can¡¯t treat such a large piece of jade as garbage, even if it is not worth mentioning compared to the Source Stone,but here on the earth it is still a treasure.


    ¡°Hey, even if there is no Source Stone, it is worthwhile to open a few more pieces of jade.¡±


    Su Jing began to solve the problem by treating it as common Stone Gambling. However, sometimes it is just like this, when you persistently pursue something, you can never get it, but when you don¡¯t care about it, it suddenly appears beside you. With a snap, Su Jing cut open another stone, he opened it and suddenly his eyes shone with ecstasy. In the middle of the huge stone, there was a tiny crystal clear piece similar to Amber, which was full of life and vitality.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 453: Breakthrough

    ¡°This must be the ¡®Source Stone¡¯.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened and his heartbeats accelerated, he stared at the thumb-sized amber stone inlaid in the middle of the larger stone. He saw that it looked a bit like Amber, but it was more pure and immaculate, with ample radiance and magnificent essence. This must be the so-called Source Stone.


    Su Jing took out the knife and dug it out easily, he washed it with water and held it in his hand like a treasure. This Source Stone is too small and the level should not be high, it¡¯s value would not be high in Shrouding The Heavens Universe but it is absolutely invaluable on the earth.


    ¡°I can feel the huge energy inside of it. Can I absorb it if I try?¡±


    Su Jing is eager to move, he knows that the Source Stone is not for eating, but for refining. However, Su Jing did not have any cultivation method of Shrouding The Heavens Universe, nor did he open up his Sea of ??Bitterness, nor did he know if he could even cultivate.


    Su Jing suddenly remembered the Spirit Stones Soil fragments from ¡°A Record of a Mortal ¡¯s Journey to Immortality Universe¡± and his heart moved. The spiritual energy in those fragments can be guided by his spiritual force. This Source Stone also contains energy, he doesn¡¯t know if he would be able to guide the energy inside of it with his Spiritual Force?


    Su Jing thought about it and released his spiritual force, enveloping the thumb-sized Source Stone and he immediately felt it more clearly and directly. The Source Stone contained powerful vitality and it was quite comfortable to touch it with his spiritual force.


    He found that the Source Stone had extremely thin holes arranged neatly around it, just like pores on human skin, but it was much thinner and could not be seen by the naked eyes and he could only perceive them because of his Spiritual Force. He thought about it and drilled into these pores with his spiritual force. As soon as the pores were opened, there was a continuous flow of energy that penetrated out of the Source Stone.


    ¡°It seems feasible.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he wrapped this energy with his spiritual force and sent it to the surface of his skin and penetrated through the pores. After a while, Su Jing felt a clear flow of energy, flowing from the pores into his body, and penetrated all over his body along the meridians.


    ¡°It¡¯s comfortable!¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes burst out with a gleam of light. This feeling is a hundred times more comfortable than absorbing the Spirit Energy of the Spirit Stones Soil slag. At the same time, it feels that there is a strong force that is growing in his body. Even the spiritual force in his mind suddenly became active. It is indeed a source of powerful life essence, and the effect is too obvious.


    Su Jing can¡¯t wait to continue to ingest the energy of the Source Stone. His body¡¯s muscles, bones, internal organs, blood ¡­ even every cell is being tempered and strengthened by the Source¡¯s life essence, and his body strength is advancing rapidly.


    ¡°Boom¡±


    Suddenly, Su Jing felt as if his mind was boiling. Those remaining liquid spiritual forces turned into fog, and all of his spiritual capacity burst out at once.


    At this time, Su Jing felt that his body was full and it was difficult to absorb the essence of life. He stopped and felt the power in his body, he felt the growth of his spiritual force, and his face was filled with joy. Looking down, the Source Stone was significantly reduced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at how much my strength has increased. Yesterday¡¯s test revealed my strength to be at 1120kg.¡± Su Jing put the Source Stone in his storage bag and came to the gym on the fourth floor. Standing in front of the boxing test machine, he punched the boxing target and the boxing target shook for a while. The data is displayed on the screen-¡°1220kg¡±.


    ¡°My God, it suddenly increased by a hundred kilograms.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened, even if he practiced the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique, he felt that it is getting harder to grow in strength in the future, even if he can increase a few kilograms of strength in a day then it would be counted as good but by absorbing this Source Stone, his strength jumped by a hundred kilograms.


    ¡°Spiritual force was at 190 Jin in yesterday¡¯s test. I don¡¯t know how much it has increased.¡± Su Jing felt that the spiritual force in his body must-have risen a lot. After all, the remaining liquid spiritual force has all turned into a mist state.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Many of the weights in the corner were stacked together and began to get up in the air. Su Jing added weights one by one with his spiritual force, 195 Jin, 200 Jin, 210 Jin ¡­ Until 230 Jin, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it.


    ¡°Haha, it has grown so much, so cool!¡± Su Jing was ecstatic. Although it can be said that his previous spiritual force training has certainly helped a lot and sooner or later, it would have risen to 230 Jin, but it was directly promoted by the Source Stone and it has definitely saved a lot of energy and time.


    ¡°Now, there should be no obstacles in my flight.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t bear it, he planned to go outside to practice, he walked out of the gym and blew a whistle, the Golden Eagle landed, Su Jing jumped up on it.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going to play?¡± Su Ya ran out with a look on her face that said that she also wanted to come.


    ¡°I need to do something, I will take you another time to play.¡± Su Jing smiled and the Golden Eagle took off and flew out towards the sea. If the average person sees this kind of picture, it is inevitable that they would be stunned, but Su Ya has already seen it many times. Sometimes, when the Golden Eagle is in a particularly good mood, he even takes her to fly.


    The Golden Eagle flew directly to the Deserted Island owned by Su Jing, but did not enter the island and hovered over the sea. Su Jing removed a large sword from the storage bag, which is 1.5 meters long and 15 centimeters wide. The Magic Staff from Tomb Of God Universe is being wrapped in it, and it cannot be seen from the outside. This sword looks large, but it is made from Titanium Alloy, plus it is hollow from inside, so it is not very heavy.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force, and the big sword was suspended in the air. Su Jing leaped from the Golden Eagle¡¯s back and stood firmly on the big sword. When his spiritual force was only more than 160 Jin, he could barely hold himself up and swing around. When it was 190 Jin, it became a little easier, but it was still very difficult, but now, he is completely at ease.


    Su Jing urged his spiritual force and the sword immediately accelerated and flew through the air. After a short time, it gradually accelerated to a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. His clothes were blowing back and this scene looked almost the same as the legendary fairy controlling sword flight.


    ¡°Haha, I can finally control the sword flight.¡± Su Jing laughed, and his long-awaited dream finally came true.


    The Golden Eagle caught up with Su Jing and flew side by side with Su Jing, making a loud chirp at Su Jing, his voice was full of joy. Because now Su Jing can fly in the sky just like him.


    ¡°Hey, Little Jin, let¡¯s see who can fly faster.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Golden Eagle yelled.


    Su Jing controlled the Flying Sword to accelerate suddenly and entered the deserted island. From the sky, he quickly swept through and saw the forest below. After a quick detour, he passed through most of the deserted island in a moment. However, the Golden Eagle was faster and surpassed Su Jing in an instant.


    ¡°Little Jin, you are really fast.¡± Su Jing was speechless for a while and realized that he was feeling smug to compare his speed with Little Jin, he was still too slow. He continued to accelerate until he reached a speed of 150 kilometers per hour and he could no longer speed up. Although air travel did not have as much resistance as the ground, it was so fast that the air resistance alone was enough. Su Jing reduces the speed to about 100 kilometers per hour, which is relatively relaxed and he can fly for a long distance, which is optimal.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so slow.¡± The Golden Eagle turned back and complained.


    ¡°Just wait, I will surpass you one day sooner or later.¡± Su Jing laughed, but in fact he did not have much confidence in surpassing the Golden Eagle. After all, all of his potential for spiritual force has been tapped and it will be difficult for it to grow in the future. The Golden Eagle is now much faster than him and will continue to grow in the future. It is too difficult to surpass the Golden Eagle. However, he is quite satisfied with the ability to control the sword flight now.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 454: Auction Treasures

    After Su Jing was tired enough to play, he returned to the Super Universe Garbage Station and continued to cut those stones. He had absorbed a small part of the thumb-sized piece of Source Stone and it has brought such a great benefit to him. Naturally, he hopes to get a few more pieces.


    Maybe it was luck. After a while, he actually found two more pieces, but the other two pieces were smaller and they were only as big as the chalk head. Su Jing was able to pick them out from two huge stones.


    After that, all the stones were cut and no other Source Stone was found. Su Jing also released his spiritual force and re-confirmed it. Of course, in this process, he did find a lot of Jadeite and it was naturally collected.


    That night, he was so busy that he only went to sleep late the next morning. After waking up, he went to the third floor and looked at the three lotus seeds, thinking that maybe the lotus seeds would germinate faster as they are from Shrouding The Heavens Universe. But he only saw three lotus seeds lying quietly in the pot, with no signs of germination.


    ¡°Well, who moved the lotus seeds?¡± Su Jing did not deliberately remember, but because of his amazing memory, he will remember when he sees a picture, so he remembers that he placed the lotus seeds in the middle of the basin, but now they are on the edge of the basin.


    ¡°Have you guys moved them?¡± Su Jing asked the pets, but the pets shook their heads and said no.


    ¡°The pets are very good, they should not have moved them.¡± Su Jing thought that maybe his parents or sister had moved them so he didn¡¯t care much. At this moment, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang and it was a call from Manager Tian, the ??General Manager of Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    ¡°Hello, Manager Tian.¡± Su Jing answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I hope that I did not disturb you.¡± Manager Tian asked.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, what about Manager Tian¡¯s considerations regarding concessions?¡± Su Jing laughed. He called the Manager Tian last time and asked the commission question. Su Jing auctioned the Ambergris at Myriad Treasures Auction House. He also sold the Bamboo and Stone Painting, Tree roots, and so on and he can be considered a regular customer and it is good for him to continue to use the Myriad Treasures Auction House. However, because the things he is going to auction later will be much more expensive, he asked if there were any discounts.


    ¡°In principle, there are no exceptions. However, Mr. Su is our regular customer, and these are extremely valuable items, and there are also valuable customer referrals, so it can still be discounted. However, I want to look at the auction items first, should we talk in person? ¡°Manager Tian asked.


    ¡°Can Manager Tian come to my house? These things would be inconvenient to move.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Your home address is ¡­¡± Manager Tian asked for Su Jing¡¯s home address. Seeing that it was not far away, he agreed. After about two hours, the parrots reported to Su Jing that there were some guests.


    Su Jing opened the courtyard door and saw Manager Tian in a suit, standing next to Shen Hong, Old Song, Tang Hao, and a tall sexy woman wearing a black long skirt and a pink shawl. There was also a very handsome young man with them.


    Su Jing was a little stunned as he did not expect so many people to come with Manager Tian, ??but he still politely said hello to Shen Hong, Old Song, Tang Hao, and asked Tang Hao: ¡°Mr. Tang, why are you here too?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how can I stop joining when you are going to sell Lapis Lazulis and Painite?¡± Tang Hao laughed. Before contacting Myriad Treasures Auction House, Su Jing reminded Tang Hao that he would be selling Lapis Lazulis and Painite in large quantities. Tang¡¯s jewelry had better sell the existing Lapis Lazulis and Painite at a high price before these large quantities of Lapis Lazulis and Painite flood into the market. Tang Hao, who had planned to sell during the lunar New Year holiday, was not affected.


    Tang Hao certainly hopes to maintain cooperation with Su Jing, but Su Jing said that he recently lacked some money and could not wait that long, so he plans to sell them directly in large quantities. In this case, their previous cooperation method is not suitable. He can only buy Lapis Lazulis from Su Jing as a buyer. He wanted to first understand how much Su Jing intends to sell in order to be ready to take Lapis Lazulis at the auction.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you know Old Shen and Old Song. Let me introduce you to them, she is Miss Zheng Nan from the Zheng Family and he is Zheng Family¡¯s Young Master Zheng Xiaoyun.¡± Manager Tian pointed to the tall sexy woman and handsome young man and introduced them.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Zheng Nan gave a charming smile.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Zheng.¡± Su Jing is a little puzzled. Does Zheng Family refer to the Zheng Family who is one of the Provincial Four Great Families? Why did they come here? However, the so-called visitor is a guest and he would be polite, it won¡¯t be easy for him to turn them away, so he invited them to come inside. They came in and saw the view of the courtyard, and they all showed surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s courtyard seems like a paradise.¡± Zheng Nan praised.


    ¡°It¡¯s more beautiful than when I came last time.¡± Tang Hao said in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s just sit in the yard then.¡± Su Jing laughed and they didn¡¯t have any opinion on that, how could there be opinions, they were all attracted by the scenery of the yard and they could not move.


    Su Jing entered the house and moved out two large pieces of Lapis Lazulis, two pieces of Piedmont White Truffle, and a pack of Painite. Ye Qin just saw it and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing, why are you hiding two big stones and two lump of mud in your house?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t underestimate them, it¡¯s valuable.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Stones and a lump of mud are still valuable?¡± Ye Qin probably thought Su Jing was kidding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you collect some of these things on the second floor, are you tired of moving them from there?¡± Su Zhenyue said, and Su Ya also ran out, a little curious.


    However, Tang Hao, Shen Hong, Old Song, Manager Tian, ??Zheng Nan, and Zheng Xiaoyun saw the two huge Lapis Lazulis and the two Piedmont White Truffles which must weight more than two jin each and a dozen Painite fragments. Their eyes suddenly widened and their breathing became fast.


    ¡°How can there be such big two pieces of Lapis Lazulis?¡± Old Song was shocked.


    ¡°These two Piedmont White Truffles are too big.¡± Shen Hong exclaimed.


    ¡°These dozens of pieces are all Painite?¡± Zheng Nan¡¯s breathing became rapid and her towering peaks were rising and falling.


    They knew that Su Jing was going to sell some treasures and had prepared psychologically, but they still became scared. Shen Hong and Tang Hao have seen Su Jing¡¯s Lapis Lazulis, but they have never seen such a large Piedmont White Truffle and so many Painite, so they were also scared.


    ¡°How much money can these sell for?¡± Su Jing asked with a smile.


    ¡°These are huge treasures that have never appeared before, so this is hard to estimate.¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°If you insist on a price, the total price should be at least 40 Million Yuan.¡± Old Song gave an approximate value after identification. Hearing this estimate, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Su Ya became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Only Forty Million Yuan.¡± Su Jing thought about it. Forty Million Yuan is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but to produce Anti-Matter, this is nothing more than a slack. There are more Lapis Lazulis, Painite, and Piedmont White Truffle in his hand, but if he took out too much at once, he is afraid that it would be too sensational and they would not be rare anymore and would become in-expensive. In addition, there are treasures such as Gold-Rimmed Nanmu, Amber, Hainan Yellow Sandalwood, and Hexagon Bottle, but they are all unique and Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to sell them.


    ¡°By the way, I still have some Jadeite in my hand. Please help me to identify them.¡± Su Jing thought to use the Jadeite that he found yesterday. They can also be sold off.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 455: Monster Technique?

    ¡°Hurry up and take it out.¡± Hearing that Su Jing had Jadeite in his hand, Tang Hao, Zheng Nan, and others suddenly blinked.


    ¡°Before I take the Jadeite out, let¡¯s talk about the commission.¡± Su Jing smiled and spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Su, these are all valuable treasures. With the recommendation of Miss Zheng, we decided to give you the best discount. The commission is only 8%. What do you think?¡± Manager Tian said.


    ¡°Miss Zheng recommended?¡± Su Jing was stunned. He originally thought that the recommender mentioned by Manager Tian should be an acquaintance of Tang Hao, Zhou Hongyuan, Wang Zhuo, or some other. Unexpectedly, this was Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have been admiring your name for a long time. I heard that you are going to auction some items and I happened to have some friendships with Myriad Treasures Auction House, so I said a few good things for you, hoping to make a friend with Mr. Su.¡± Zheng Nan smiled with a sweet voice.


    ¡°The 8% commission is indeed very favorable. Thank you Miss Zheng for your kind words.¡± Su Jing thanked. The commission charged by Myriad Treasures Auction House is generally more than 10% of the transaction price, and will even reach 15%. 8% is indeed a discount.


    Zheng Xiaoyun whispered from the side, thinking that it seems easy to draw in Su Jing, or maybe his sister¡¯s beauty played a role? What he did not know is that this timing is very special. Zheng Nan saw Su Jing actively auctioning a lot of treasures before she made a decisive shot. In the past, Su Jing did use a more conservative approach to cooperate with Tang Hao, Wang Zhuo, and his other acquaintances, not letting outsiders get in on it.


    ¡°Young Master of Zheng Family, how come you look familiar?¡± Su Jing suddenly turned to look at Zheng Xiaoyun.


    ¡°Mr. Su do you know my younger brother?¡± Zheng Na looked surprised, and Zheng Xiaoyun also smiled.


    ¡°I remember. On the day Sky of Grass and Fish restaurant opened, this Mr. Zheng was also there. When I went to the Tang Jewelry Store, Mr. Zheng also followed.¡± Su Jing said lightly and Zheng Xiaoyun suddenly stared. After hearing his words, he wonders how Su Jing knows that. It was because he tried to stage the hero rescues the beauty event that day. Did Su Jing also know that?


    In fact, at the restaurant that day, Su Jing just accidentally saw Zheng Xiaoyun and because his memory was so good, he left an impression. Later, Zheng Xiaoyun appeared in the Tang Jewelry Store and Su Jing guessed that he might have followed him, but he tried to not care much.


    However, just after questioning, he felt that Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s mental fluctuations were very fast. This is a manifestation of panic and a guilty conscience. Spirit Reader Masters are powerful. It can be said that they are the most professional lie detector machine. No one can hide anything from them. Su Jing immediately released a large amount of spiritual force into Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s mind and asked, ¡°What is Mr. Zheng hiding from me?¡±


    Zheng Xiaoyun heard Su Jing¡¯s words and thought ¡®why would I tell you even if you asked me¡¯. However, he suddenly felt confused and his spiritual force was only average. When Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force was still around 160 Jin, he could not have any resistance, let alone now. He became hypnotized in an instant, he systemically narrated everything in full detail said authentically: ¡°That, I¡¯m so sorry, your girlfriend was intercepted by the two people before, they were pretending to be rude to her, actually they were instructed by me, I wanted to stage a hero Rescue the beauty show, in order to be trusted by Mr. Su, so as to cooperate with Mr. Su, but I absolutely had no malicious intention to Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be you.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that and in order to avoid being seen by others, he immediately withdrew his spiritual force. Tang Hao, Shen Hong, Old Song, and Manager Tian on the side heard this and weird expression appeared on their faces. Who can think of this Young Master of Zheng Family had actually used such a childish method for Su Jing, they have long heard that the Young Master of Zheng Family is not doing anything. He is so idle that he had such bad ideas. It seems that the rumors are not false. However, Zheng Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master and the Young lady with outstanding ability seem to have nothing in common with this young master.


    After Zheng Xiaoyun recovered, he was stunned for a while, and then he became dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand this. He just thought about biting and beautifying himself. Why did he suddenly become so honest? He glanced at Su Jing and inexplicably became a little scared, could this guy do black magic?


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m so sorry. My brother didn¡¯t learn how to do anything. He did some unbearable things. However, he really didn¡¯t mean anything to you and your girlfriend. I hope you forgive him.¡± Zheng Nan apologized.


    ¡°Looking at Miss Zheng¡¯s face, I won¡¯t care about that matter. This time Miss Zheng said good things for me and I originally wanted to send a gem to express my gratitude. It still counts now. But if there is another kind of thing like the last time, no matter whether it is intentional or not, I will not be so good.¡± Su Jing coldly said.


    ¡°This is natural. If there is another time, you won¡¯t need to say anything as I will break his leg by myself.¡± Zheng Nan said, screwing Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t apologized to Mr. Su yet.¡± At first, she didn¡¯t know that her brother¡¯s great idea was actually this, otherwise, she would definitely not agree, because this is obviously in the direction of offending Su Jing and thinking that others won¡¯t be able to find him is complete garbage.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Su.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun wanted to cry but no tears came out, he is still wondering why he just said something so stupid. However, he feels that Su Jing is really a bit wicked, and he doesn¡¯t dare to provoke him any more less he get killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use apologizing to me. I¡¯ll apologize to my girlfriend later. If she does forgive you then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Mr. Su.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was submissive.


    ¡°Manager Tian, ??I am very satisfied with the 8% commission, so I will show you the Jadeite that I have collected.¡± Su Jing said as he walked into the house, and brought out a sack of Jadeite.


    ¡°Is it the Raw Jadeite that hasn¡¯t been unraveled yet?¡± Tang Hao asked, seeing Su Jing carrying such a large sack, and subconsciously thought that the inside was the original Jadeite. He thought that the so-called Jadeite was still in the form of stone.


    ¡°Even Appraiser can¡¯t identify the original stone.¡± Old Song said with amusement. This is a mistake that many novices who have just entered the industry will think that professionals can see through Stone Gambling with full confidence. But even if it is a professional, it only increases the chance of Stone Gambling¡¯s success. It is impossible for them to be sure. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Appraiser had become a millionaire and multi-millionaire by going to the Stone Gambling Market? Who would do the appraisal?


    ¡°It¡¯s not the original Jadeite Stone, it¡¯s Uncut Jadeite.¡± Su Jing said while placing the big bag of Jadeite on the ground, the weight flattened the grass, he opened the bag to reveal a whole bag filled with Jadeite, although there was some Dust on it, but overall it is Ambilight.


    ¡°My God!¡± Tang Hao, Zheng Nan, Shen Hong, Old Song, Manager Tian, ??Zheng Xiaoyun collectively exclaimed, their eyes almost glared out, they could not believe their eyes.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 456: Insane

    ¡°This piece of Green Jadeite is actually the size of a football and it is of very high quality.¡± Shen Hong took the football-sized piece of emerald Jadeite in his hand and spoke.


    ¡°This is indeed very beautiful.¡± Zheng Nan picked up a piece of Purple Jade the size of a lead shot, which looks like an orchid. Zheng Nan took out a number of small torches and picked up a yellow torchlight from her bag, she covered it with her hand and irradiated it on the purple jade. Zheng Nan exclaimed,¡± What a great violet! ¡°


    ¡°Oh my god, this is jade of the glass type.¡± Tang Hao picks up a fist-sized piece of jade and suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°And the color is deep green, it is almost like a Green Emperor.¡± Old Song looked over and his eyes brightened. They didn¡¯t stop and pulled out all the Jade pieces one by one and they exclaimed sometimes. It was like a group of mice seeing rice for the first time, they became so excited that they forget where they were.


    The grade and price of Jadeite generally look at three aspects: One is color, and the color of these Jadeites is gorgeous so the value would relatively be high. Among them, Green is the most classic, then comes Purple, Red, and other colors and they are also very popular; Second is transparency, the higher the transparency, the better; the Third is to look at ¡°Kind¡±, the specifics of it refers to the toughness, robustness, and atmosphere showed by jade jewelry. The masculine and noble beauty is the special beauty of the finished products made of some stones due to a certain role in the formation process of Jadeite. It is determined by the texture and can be shaped by artificial means such as non-polishing and modeling.


    Su Jing took out these bags of Jadeite, many of which are very good in color, transparency, and variety, and they are big. It¡¯s even more exaggerated than the big jewelry store. This guy even used a sack to pack it, and there is a lot of dust on it that hasn¡¯t been cleaned. It¡¯s like this guy doesn¡¯t even show any difference between Jadeite and Sweet Potato.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get these Jadite from?¡± Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask excitedly, her family has also opened a jewelry store and the scale is much larger than the Tang Jewelry Store. She would really like to know where these Jadeites came from. However, she didn¡¯t get an answer and she looked up and saw that Su Jing was not there. She looked around and saw that he was coming out of the gate on the first floor, holding a huge piece of Red Jade in his hand. It is gigantic, bigger than a Yoga Ball.


    ¡°My God ¡­¡± Zheng Nan was dumbfounded, unable to say anything.


    ¡°Sister, look at this ¡­¡± Zheng Xiaoyun took a piece of Jadeite and was about to ask Zheng Nan, but he saw Zheng Nan¡¯s expression and followed Zheng Nan¡¯s line of sight and his mouth almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Tang Hao, Shen Hong, Old Song, and Manager Tian also looked at Su Jing, and suddenly opened their mouths.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Su Jing moved the Big Jade in front of them and laid it on the grass, splitting it in half directly from the middle, because it had been cut in half from when he got it.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shen Hong saw Su Jing¡¯s casual look and was suddenly scared that this piece of Jadeite would be broken.


    ¡°God, this is Red Jade, it is not just red on the surface but the whole structure from inside out is red, the coloring is so gorgeous, how is this possible?¡± Old Song looked closer and was shocked. It should be known that the color of the Red Jade is not the color of the Jade mineral crystal itself, but the color formed by the foreign iron elements entering the gap between the Jade Crystals. Such a huge Red Jade with natural coloring is unheard of.


    ¡°That must be a poor, low-density texture of water.¡±  Shen Hong said and looked closer, and soon his face changed, and his lips tremble with excitement. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually clear, it is even closer to being a Glass-like Jade.¡±


    The reason why he analyzed at the beginning that this Red Jade must be a poor, low-density texture of the water is that it is more difficult for the iron elements to enter into Jadeite with good water density and high color. In other words, if most of the Red Jadeite¡¯s water is not very good then the Red Jadeite with good color generally has poor water density. The Red Jadeite with good color generally has poor structure and density. The majority of the Red Jadeites are bean-like jadeite, less of which are waxy jadeite. The Red Ice jadeite is the best. However, this huge Red Jadeite in front of them is still the best Ice Red Jadeite. Some of it is even close to being a Glass-Like Jadeite, which is simply unscientific.


    ¡°How can there be such a Jadeite, it is simply unscientific.¡± Tang Hao was excited but even he found it difficult to understand.


    ¡°How did this jade come into being?¡± Zheng Nan also looked at Su Jing inquiringly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I solved it, I was also surprised.¡± Su Jing said, thinking about how this piece of jade is from the Shrouding the Heavens Universe where the environment is unique and the land is rich in many resources, that place cannot be compared to earth.


    Several people admired the appearance of this rare treasure and continued to watch around, unable to stop themselves. Soon, they watched a scene that surprised them even more. On this piece of Red Jade, there are some extremely beautiful lifelike patterns, some like dragons, some like Qilin, as long as one spend some time and money, a Carving Grandmaster would definitely be able to carve them out of the Jadeite and it would be more than just a treasure by then.


    Of course, other materials made of ordinary ornaments are also valuable. This kind of material, even if there is no special pattern, can be made into hanging ornaments which would sell for at least tens of thousands of yuan. How many ornaments can be made from such a huge piece of Jadeite?


    Su Jing also noticed the lines that look like dragons and Qilin. He had left behind several pieces of more beautiful Jadeite. The dragon, Qilin, and Phoenix scenes above them should be more vivid and the pictures on this piece are simply incomparable, so it is not rare for him. He conjectured that this vision might be related to the source and influenced by the source, which is itself the source ore.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell me this jade? I will offer you 50 million yuan.¡± Zheng Nan said with excitement.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, how can you do this? Didn¡¯t you recommend Mr. Su to Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡± Manager Tian was speechless.


    ¡°There are many other treasures, aren¡¯t they enough? Is it that bad if I take this Jadeite?¡± Zheng Nan exhaled with a soft voice and a faint look on her charming face, making it hard for anyone to refuse her.


    ¡°I bid 60 Million.¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Would you mortgage the whole Tang¡¯s jewelry store? I bid 70 Million yuan.¡± Zheng Nan refused to give in. They simply wanted to fight. This made the lively Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, and Su Ya look dumbfounded again. The price increase of 10 million to 10 million was too impactful. They now had a new understanding of the treasures that Su Jing collected.


    Su Jing was also a little surprised. The price of this Red Jadeite exceeded his expectations, and it was obvious that Zheng Nan and Tang Hao were also excited, and they could obviously still raise the price. Therefore, Su Jing does not plan to sell it to them in this way. If he sold it in an auction, he may be able to raise the price. Moreover, it is better to hand it to the Myriad Treasures Auction House for auction as it wouldn¡¯t be good to suddenly change your mind.


    ¡°Mr. Tang, Miss Zheng, I promised to deliver these Treasures to the Myriad Treasures Auction House. I can¡¯t go back on my word. If you really like it, you can buy it at the auction.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Hao and Zheng Nan were helpless. Naturally, they will not give up this Jadeite. After going back, they will discuss with their families how to take this Red Jadeite. Of course, they also know that this Red Jadeite would be popular. The designs of the dragons and qilin on it are unique. If this piece is sent to the auction house then many rich people would compete for it. It¡¯s hard to say whether they can take it for themselves. If they meet any non-commercial rich collectors, they may have to give up.


    In the end, Su Jing asked Shen Hong to estimate the prices of these Jadeites. Both Shen Hong and Old Song were helpless, and once again showed that it was difficult to estimate the price for some Jadeite while it was relatively easy to find the price for some other Jadeite, but this giant Red Jadeite is a different matter altogether. They could only figure out a conservative price of more than 80 Million. Of course, the valuation is not the point, how much will be auctioned for is the point.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 457: Strange

    Now that it has been agreed that the Piedmont White Truffle, Painite, Lapis Lazulis, Emerald and the other treasure will all be sent to the Auction House. Su Jing puts all the treasures in the truck and follows Manager Tian, ??Old Song, Shen Hong. As for Tang Hao, Zheng Nan, and Zheng Xiaoyun, they immediately returned to their homes to discuss with their families and decide on the countermeasures as soon as possible.


    Because the filming advertisement line must begin to promote during the Spring Festival. If the promotion is good, it may begin to shoot within the Spring Festival holiday. Early preparation is naturally good considering that they got this news before anyone else.


    However, the news ¡°Accidentally¡± leaked out that night. It can be estimated that it was intentionally done by the Auction House. It is also a form of publicity and it has already caused a sensation in major jewelry stores and some interested individuals. The treasures are too shocking and many people have started to rub their hands together, ready to move.


    Su Jing seems to have nothing to do with himself and he intends to continue to sort out the garbage. Before going to the first floor, he habitually looked at the lotus seeds in the basin on the third floor and found that the lotus seeds actually went to the edge of the basin. Su Jing used his spiritual force to make sure that the pot was completely horizontal and did not tilt over there. There was no possibility of the lotus seeds rolling down due to gravity.


    ¡°You guys really didn¡¯t move them?¡± Su Jing asked the pets.


    ¡°We are very obedient and none of us has moved them.¡± The pets have denied again and they would not lie Su Jing. Su Jing ran to ask his parents and sister and they all said that they had not moved them. This made Su Jing feel a little strange. No one was moving the seeds then how the hell are they moving?


    Su Jing reached out and fiddled with the lotus seeds in the middle of the basin, then sat down and stared at them. After a while, Su Jing¡¯s pupils widened slightly. He saw that the three lotus seeds were drifting towards the edge at a very slow speed, and he would not have been able to find it without paying attention. He released his spiritual force detection and found that the pores on the lotus seeds are slightly open as if they can breathe, and the extremely slight thrust makes it move slowly. Su Jing tried a few more times and found that the lotus seeds always floated in one direction, and the rotation of the pot was not affected. When it was taken out, this drift phenomenon disappeared.


    ¡°What a strange lotus seed, what is attracting you?¡± Su Jing changed his position and confirmed again and again, and finally found that it seemed to be attracted by the huge fish tank. When he tried to get closer, he found that the drift speed became faster.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out. He just picked up a lotus seed and threw it into the fish tank. The lotus seed began to suspend in the middle of the water in the fish tank. Su Jing ordered the Jade Fang Fishes to not to eat the lotus seed. Then, he let Little Li take a watch at it and he himself went down to dispose of the garbage.


    However, not long after that, Little Li ran down to report: ¡°The lotus seeds have sprouted.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly ran up to the third floor. He saw the two lotus seeds in the pot, which were still intact, but the lotus seed in the fish tank had germinated, completely suspended on the water level and the roots were long. A lot of roots have come out and the plant remains floating in the water, and many palm-sized leaves grew on the water surface. The lotus leaves actually overlapped one by one in half, forming a circle around a circle.


    ¡°It seems that this lotus grows at sea, so it was attracted by the seawater in the fish tank, and it seems to be floating on the sea surface, it does not need to be stuck in the mud. But this growth rate is too fast and this shape is also unseen. The lotus from Shrouding the Heavens Universe is really strange. It can¡¯t even be called a lotus at all.¡± Su Jing thought and he took out the crushed lotus seeds and let Little Li grab a mouse and he fed one to the mouse. The rat found it very delicious after eating it but the seed did not have special changes. Su Jing fed the seed to the cats and dogs and they found the seed to be okay and the parrots and birds love to eat it, but they did not show any effect.


    Of course, Su Jing still intends to continue planting even if the effect is not visible for a while. It would be quite good even if it is used for aquatic viewing. He took out another fish tank and filled it with seawater, and threw in most of the lotus seeds.


    Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station and continued to sort out the garbage. After a while, he dug out a feather, it was obviously a blue peacock tail feather and it was more than two meters long, it is extremely beautiful and smooth to touch.


    ¡°It is worthy of the peacock feathers from the Shrouding the Heavens Universe, so long and so beautiful. Wait ¡­ This peacock feather, won¡¯t it come from a Monster Race?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lighted up, in the Shrouding the Heavens Universe, the Monster Race is rampant. Among them, there is a Peacock King, which is the main power of the Monster Race. Su Jing naturally does not expect this feather to be a powerful feather of the Monster Race. Even if it is the feather of an ordinary Monster Race peacock, it should not be simple.


    Su Jing holds the feather in his hands and did various observations and he even released his spiritual force detection. In addition to feeling that this peacock hair seems to contain silk-like life essence, he could not find anything else. This life essence is far from the Source Stone and it can not be absorbed.


    Su Jing took it outside and let the peacock feathers spread out in the wind, illuminate the sun, and he did many other things with it but he still could not find anything special. When he was about to put it away, he suddenly saw the white peacock in the yard and the peacock quickly ran towards him.


    This white peacock was naturally the one he brought back from the zoo. The Peacock has eaten a lot of Jade Fang Fishes and grass from Perfect World and its injury is completely cured. Although it is a male peacock, it is small and beautiful. The tail hair has not yet grown and he naturally cannot open his feather screen. At the moment, it was staring at the peacock feather in Su Jing¡¯s hand and it excitedly jumped and screamed as if he saw something he liked.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°I like it.¡± The white peacock yelled.


    ¡°Then take it.¡± Su Jing put the peacock tail feather on the ground and the white peacock immediately surrounded the peacock feather, the white peacock cheered and jumped, and then picked up the peacock feather and dragged it into his nest. It took him a lot of effort to stuff the tail feather into the nest. Su Jing was a little speechless as he realized that the White Peacock intend to use that feather for nesting, but seeing that the white peacock likes it so much and it seems useless anyway, Su Jing did not take it back.


    Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station. After sorting it out for a while, he found an Ancient Zither chord and tried the song, which was quite nice. Therefore, Su Jing naturally put it away as it is just to enrich his Zither magic. Although the Zither song is not valued highly in the Shrouding the Heavens Universe, since it is at most a hobby, but this chord must belong to a cultivator and their Ancient Zither¡¯s accomplishments are far beyond anyone on the earth.


    After another day, Su Jing couldn¡¯t stay in the Garbage Station anymore. Because tonight is New Year¡¯s eve, they will begin to prepare for the New Year¡¯s eve dinner in Su Family Village, usually at noon.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 458: Spring

    ¡°Mom and dad, let me do it.¡± Walking to the kitchen on the fourth floor, Su Jing laughed when he saw that Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin had already killed the chickens and plucked them for cutting.


    ¡°Alright come, it will be faster that way.¡± Su Zhenyue said.


    ¡°Mom and dad, you should let elder brother prepare all the food, Elder brother¡¯s food is delicious.¡± Su Ya giggles.


    ¡°You girl, you should learn how to cook, otherwise how can you marry someone? Come here and study with your brother.¡± Ye Qin glared at Su Ya and grinned. Su Ya sticks her tongue out but she dared not listen to her mother and comes over to help.


    Su Jing took out his knife, took the chicken from Su Zhenyue¡¯s hand and cut the chicken fluently with a knife and took out the internal organs, and then moved his wrist and the knife flickered. Ye Qin, Su Zhenyue, and Su Ya did not see it clearly but the whole chicken was cut into pieces. Then, Su Jing began to cut pork, beef, and other ingredients, which were also incredibly fast, making them dazzled.


    Ye Qin, Su Zhenyue, and Su Ya have all seen Su Jing¡¯s Knife skill, but even after seeing it several times, they still can¡¯t help but marvel at it and at the same time, they can¡¯t help being proud. Their son (brother) has the best Knife skills in the world. The title of Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is really not for show. They really couldn¡¯t help Su Jing with this so Ye Qin helped clean the materials and Su Zhenhong went to watch TV. Su Ya took couplets and posted them at the gate of the courtyard and the door of the fourth floor. She could not take it by herself, so when she called, the Cats and Dogs responded and ran to help. They seemed to be very happy and seemed to feel the atmosphere of the Spring Festival.


    Because it took a very long time to cook the soup, after more than three hours, a sumptuous dinner was served. The strong fragrance made Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, and Su Ya all move their fingers. No matter how many times they eat Su Jing¡¯s dishes, they couldn¡¯t get enough of them.


    However, before eating dinner, they have to go to ¡°Respect the Gods¡±. Su Jing carried a dish, wine, candles, incense, firecrackers, and other materials to the village ancestral hall to worship the gods. They met fellow villagers on the road and greeted each other and gave out New Year greetings. After that, when they get home, they also need the stove and the door to light incense, toast, and firecrackers. Every family in the village continued to ring loud firecrackers, which was a celebration.


    Then, it was to eat a reunion dinner. After Su Jing¡¯s uncle Su Zhenhong¡¯s family had their own reunion dinner, they went to Su Jing¡¯s house together, had another meal, and had a drink and chat together. For Su Yan, today may be the happiest day for her, because not only she has new clothes and shoes to wear, but she also received a lot of red envelopes, everyone had given her one, so Su Yan had a permanent smile on her face. Of course, Su Jing also gave a big red envelope to his parents and sister.


    In the evening, the village is even more lively. Su Family Village folks have a good relationship with each other, so they will come to each other, play mahjong, poker, and watch the Spring Festival Evening. Young people such as Su Jing, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others went to the beach and lit a campfire to roasted a whole sheep to eat. Su Jing went to bring Shi Qing to play together, Su Liang and Su Xiaolin also brought their wives and children, Su Wenbin, Su Juan, Su Xiao, and other younger ones also came to join the fun, Zhu Jianhua also brought Liu Rin over to play.


    There are still two barbecue vendors on the beach. Although everyone wants to have a good time during the Spring Festival, some people want to make a profit. Several groups of idle and boring city residents come here to eat barbecue, which makes it more lively.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to roast the whole lamb by himself. Except that it will be made by him. Others are relatively casual as everyone starts to chat together and waits for a while. After a while, the roasted lamb becomes yellowish and oily and becomes fragrant. Everyone gulped down their saliva and one person grabbed a large piece and ate a mouthful of it with oil.


    ¡°Brother Jing, look at this, your name is on the Spring Festival Evening.¡±


    ¡°Goddess Murong Xian¡¯er played your tune.¡±


    Su Wenbin, Su Juan, and Su Xiao, who were playing on the beach, suddenly ran over and handed the phone to Su Jing. It was the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala. Su Jing, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others all came forward to see Su Jing¡¯s name. Ancient Zither Tune: Ode to Joy; Player: Murong Xian¡¯er; Composer: Su Jing.


    ¡°Brother Jing, is this Su Jing you?¡± Su Wenbin asked.


    ¡°It should be me.¡± Su Jing smiled. He had long known that Murong Xian¡¯er would be on the Spring Festival Gala but did not know that she would add his own name. However, the name is only in the corner, and few people should notice it, so Su Jing feels that he should not worry about being famous again.


    Su Wenbin clicks to play, Murong Xian¡¯er sits in the middle of the stage, wearing a white long dress, her long hairs were fluttering. Coupled with the surrounding dance and beautiful atmosphere, the whole stage looked like a fairyland. Murong Xian¡¯er slender jade fiddled with the strings, and the melodious Zither sounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, because Su Jing rarely plays this tune, so no one except Shi Qing had heard this.


    ¡°This song is so beautiful.¡± Liu Rin praised.


    ¡°I generally don¡¯t appreciate Ancient Zither, but I feel that this piece is really good.¡± Su Liang¡¯s wife Zhao Yanru said. Others also agreed and although this tune is not played by Su Jing, but as a Zither magic song, the melody itself is extremely perfect. Coupled with Murong Xian¡¯er Ancient Zither¡¯s attainments, it¡¯s really not a trivial matter.


    Su Jing did not guess wrong. At first, no one noticed that there was a composer in the corner for a few seconds, but he ignored one simple question. What happened after this song became popular? Audiences all over the country were fascinated by this piece of music and couldn¡¯t listen to it enough. So many ancient zither fans couldn¡¯t help but search the Internet and found the composer Su Jing. Many ancient zither lovers already remember this name, they know that this person created and played the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±. So uncontrollably, the words ¡°Ode to Joy¡± and ¡°Su Jing¡± were turned around in the WeChat group, and it is estimated that it will continue to ferment in the next few days.


    ¡°A ¡®jing, why don¡¯t you play it?¡± Zhu Jianhua suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, send us some New Year benefits.¡± Liu Rin smiled.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t heard this song. I¡¯ll tell you the other day that we are not believed by others. Play it quickly.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others also shouted, these guys didn¡¯t listen to music very much and even they made a lot of noise.


    This New Year¡¯s Day, Su Jing is not in a mood to dispel everyone¡¯s interest, so he went back and took the ¡°Excellent Luster¡± Ancient Zither. Although it is actually in his storage bag, it can¡¯t be taken out in front of everyone.


    However, Su Jing returned to the beach and saw that they had a quarrel with several tourists. A group of people moved many fireworks, but they were stopped by Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others. The scene smelt like gunpowder and Su Jing wondered before asking: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    (To Be Continued)

 Chapter 459: Let Them Go

    Su Jing wondered: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shi Qing explained: ¡°These people brought in a large number of fireworks, and they wanted to set off fireworks by the sea.¡±


    Su Jing frowned. As a tourist attraction, it is not allowed for anyone to lit fireworks at this beach. In fact, the original planning of the scenic spot was to hope that nearby villagers should not use too many firecrackers and fireworks to avoid damage to the environment. However, it is too impersonal to ask everyone to not set off fireworks during the Chinese New Year. Therefore, there is no prohibition, but everyone is only allowed to use it in the village, not on the beach.


    This group of people is very good, as the landlord, Qingyun Towns people are reluctant to destroy this beach but these people have moved a large number of fireworks and they plan to use them on the beach. When they are finished, the beach would become a mess, some ash and debris would drift into the sea, absolutely polluting the environment. Moreover, if they set a precedent for them, other tourists think that fireworks can be displayed here, and more tourists will come here to display fireworks, which would create a bigger mess.


    ¡°Who are you, anyway? It¡¯s none of your business if we set off fireworks here, what a busybody.¡± The head of the group, a stout, middle-aged man with a gold necklace, raised his voice sharply and spoke in an arrogant tone.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s your business?¡± A woman dressed in gold and silver glanced at Su Liang and Su Xiaolin with a disdainful look on her face. Then she hugged the middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace and said in a charming way, ¡°Brother Qing, we need to let off fireworks here. Fireworks can be seen in the sky and the reflection on the sea. It will be the best view.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll use them here.¡± The middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace patted the woman¡¯s hand and said with a smile. He also reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s buttocks and the woman smiled softly, and deliberately rubbed against the middle-aged man, making the middle-aged man laugh more cynically. The middle-aged man glanced at Su Liang and others and said, ¡°Did you hear this, My woman wants to see the reflection of fireworks on the water, so don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    ¡°We are the villagers here and are also responsible for managing this beach. This is a scenic area. Fireworks are not allowed, which will pollute the environment.¡± Although the other party¡¯s tone was very unreasonable, Su Liang tried to explain calmly.


    ¡°What environment does a firework pollute, I will use them here, so get out of my way. I have plenty of money to spare. If it looks good, I¡¯ll buy another one. ¡± Said the middle-aged man with the gold necklace.


    ¡°You also know that it is not allowed to be used in the city, did you think that we are a garbage dump here? If you do it here, we will call the police.¡± No matter how calm Su Liang was, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry at being spoken to like this.


    ¡°I will. What can you do to me? Go ahead and call the police, I will see which policeman is so free to put out a firework request on New Year¡¯s Eve. A group of country folks dares to cross me, don¡¯t you want to live.¡± The middle-aged man in the gold necklace had a fierce look on his face and spoke in a manner of contempt to Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and others.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be sensible and not make a fool of yourselves.¡± A group of young middle-aged men stepped forward, all in a threatening manner, they didn¡¯t look like any good kind of people.


    ¡°Shit, do you think that you can act like a boss in our neighborhood.¡± Su Liang was angry, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others stepped forward one after another. When the group saw that Su Liang and others were not frightened, they frowned, but naturally, they refused to back down.


    ¡°A¡¯Liang, Little Lin, it¡¯s Chinese New Year, don¡¯t quarrel with them, it will affect your mood.¡± Su Jing squeezed into the crowd.


    ¡°Who are you kid?¡± The middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace glanced at Su Jing. Because he looked at his temper, he felt that Su Jing had the right to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a small villager nearby.¡± Su Jing replied lightly, then ignored him, he patted Su Liang and Su Xiaolin on the shoulders, and said, ¡°Let them go, ignore them.¡±


    Su Liang and Su Xiaolin were both stunned, and then a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. They grew up with Su Jing from an early age and they understand Su Jing and know that his present attitude is definitely not to be willing to give up, but he must have already figured out the countermeasures. From small to large, Su Jing has the most ideas.


    Therefore, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Hu, and others did not make trouble again and followed Su Jing back to the campfire. The middle-aged men wearing gold necklaces and others thought Su Jing and others had counseled, and immediately laughed arrogantly: ¡°The person who knows the current affairs would remain alive, next time you see us, make sure to give way.


    They ignored Su Jing and others and spread out a large number of fireworks together at the seaside. Some of the thick barrels can be placed directly on the ground, and some of the long ones are inserted in the sand. They went to a nearby parked car twice, and the fireworks were densely laid out for twenty or thirty meters. This batch of fireworks is estimated to be at least a few thousand pieces. The middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace is really rich.


    ¡°I will count one, two, three, and everybody would lit them in order together,¡± The middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace shouted.


    ¡°Big Brother, you count it.¡± They grabbed the windproof lighter, and each person was responsible for lightning up a small piece. If they move faster, they can almost all lit up the fireworks within a few seconds.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you think about how to deal with them, they are all set to fire, what should we do?¡± Su Liang asked, he originally thought that Su Jing must have thought about the countermeasures, so he was calm. However, he couldn¡¯t help being anxious seeing that the other party was about to ignite and Su Jing hadn¡¯t moved. Now it is not only related to the environmental issues here but also related to face issues. If these guys really did lit up all those fireworks, then it would become uncomfortable for them and they wouldn¡¯t be very happy this year.


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t let them do it, otherwise it might have increased momentum, he might actually buy another car worth of fireworks and come back. Besides, the fireworks that go up to the sky and are reflected on the sea are really beautiful, if it is filmed and put on the Internet, then tomorrow night, more people will come here to set off fireworks.¡± Su Xiaolin said.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about them, don¡¯t you want to listen to a Zither Song, I will play one for you.¡± Su Jing smiled, he is not in any hurry, he even crossed his legs and put the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither on his thigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to the Zither Song now. It won¡¯t be too late to listen to it later.¡± Su Liang was speechless and thought Su Jing must be joking.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, stop it, it will be too late if you don¡¯t act, and the fireworks will fly to the sky.¡± Su Xiaolin said urgently.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, would we really let them do their fireworks like this?¡± Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Relax, their fireworks won¡¯t work.¡± Su Jing smiled. At this time, the middle-aged men wearing gold necklaces and others lit the fire together after counting one, two, and three. At the same time, Su Jing¡¯s fingers light stroke on the strings suddenly sounded.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 460: Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank

    ¡°Zizi¡­¡±


    Twenty dozen fireworks were ignited one after another.


    At the same time, Su Jing¡¯s fingers flicked on the strings, and the melodious music sounded like the guests of Swan Goose and the ethereal clouds in the sky. The flying Goose was singing to the ear, hidden and visible, and moving towards the sky ¡­ Shi Qing, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhu Jianhua, and others were surprised to find that it was not ¡°Ode of Joy¡±, but a song they had never heard before.


    The melody of this tune fluctuates from time to time and stretches continuously, the tune was beautiful and moving; it is gentle and smooth, timeless and fresh. For a while, they were immersed in the tune, even forgetting about the fireworks.


    ¡°Boom ¡­ Boom ¡­ Boom¡±


    Several loud sounds awakened them from this state and the original fireworks were fired one after another.


    However, at this time, the fireworks that had just been fired only rose two or three meters in height, and they could not rise anymore, and then suddenly changed their direction. The crossed an arc and shot at the middle-aged men wearing gold necklaces.


    ¡°Bang ¡­ Bang ¡­ Bang¡± The Middle-aged men and others were shot by fireworks before they could respond.


    ¡°Ah, Fuck!¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, find the shop that sold this shit, we will settle the account with them, they dared to sell us fake and shoddy products.¡±


    The middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace and others suddenly screamed, jumping up and down in pain, they were gray-faced and their clothes became black from the explosion and a lot of soot were on their faces, they also had burns on their skin. They were furious and thought that the shop had actually sold them defect products. Not only did they not see the beautiful scenery of the fireworks, they instead got bombed and embarrassed.


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhu Jianhua, and others were dumbfounded. Were the fireworks really defective? They turned to look at Su Jing, but they saw that Su Jing is still playing the Ancient Zither without any haste as if he didn¡¯t do anything at all.


    At this time, the fireworks of the second round had already fired, and they also crossed an arc in the air and shot towards them. The Middle-aged men wearing gold necklaces and others quickly fled. Some fled quickly and they were not hit but some of them fled slowly and they got hit.


    However, the third round of fireworks was fired. After the third round of fireworks gliding through an arc in the air, the direction of the fireworks changed a bit. It was like a tracking bomb, and it shot at them separately.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on here, they are actually catching up.¡±


    ¡°These are not fireworks, they are tracking bombs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so evil, we¡¯re leaving here.¡±


    ¡°Ah, my ass got burned.¡±


    Their distraught appearance caused Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhu Jianhua, and others, as well as the two shop owners and some diners, to laugh. The owner and diners of the store naturally don¡¯t want them to put fireworks next to them. After all, the ash will surely float down. It¡¯s just that seeing the other parties means, they did not dare to do anything to them.


    The Middle-aged men wearing gold necklaces and others were still fleeing from the fireworks and they quickly ran to the parking lot in the distance. The flowery woman, wearing high-heeled shoes, couldn¡¯t run fast at all and was bombed most often and she cried while screaming, ¡°Brother Qing, wait for me.¡±


    However, the middle-aged man wearing a gold necklace didn¡¯t even bother to look at her and desperately ran forward. He rushed into the car. He was obviously a little fat and was very flexible at the moment. Finally, the flowery woman also got into the car, her hair was half burnt, her body was covered with soot, and she was embarrassed. She beat the middle-aged man with a gold necklace in an aggrieved manner and said: ¡°Brother Qing, you have no conscience, you didn¡¯t even help me.¡±


    At ordinary times, this Brother Qing will naturally comfort this woman, but at this moment, there is nowhere for him to vent his anger and he slapped the flowering woman¡¯s face and roared: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you who wanted to watch fireworks, would we still be in this situation?¡±


    The woman was frightened and realized that she forgot to pay attention to her identity for a time. Although she shed tears in grievance, she quickly apologized: ¡°Brother Qing, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. You¡¯re right.¡±


    At this time, some fireworks continued to fire and all of them shot on their cars, and the windows were quickly blackened. They didn¡¯t dare to stop anymore, and quickly started the car, and a few cars left in a smog. As soon as they left, all the fireworks stopped firing, and it seemed that they had all been fired, and they suddenly seemed to be cut off by the fire.


    ¡°Hahaha, that was fun, what did you do A¡¯Jing?¡± Su Liang looked surprised and admired. It was difficult to understand how Su Jing did it as he is just playing the Zither, how can he control the direction of those fireworks.


    ¡°Yeah, how did you do it?¡± Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t help asking. Su Xiaolin, Su Wenbin, and others, as well as Liu Rin and Shi Qing were equally surprised, and they couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s very simple. We often control fireflies by sound. The fireworks weren¡¯t very obedient so I just gave orders through my music to let them sneak into the fireworks and control the direction of the fireworks.¡± Su Jing said, but the truth is not the case. He just played, but it is not an ordinary song, it was Zither Magic Music-Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank. Effects:-Spatial Ban


    Therefore, those fireworks couldn¡¯t fly. Then, Su Jing releases his spiritual force and guided the fireworks slightly to control the direction. If he relies solely on his spiritual force, then it would be difficult for him to control so many fireworks in such a large range. No matter how powerful Luo Feng(The protagonist of Swallowed Star) is, the number of flying knives that he could control at the beginning was also limited, because it is almost equal to multi-tasking so it is too difficult to control. However, with this Zither magic and a little guidance, it became much easier.


    In the past, Su Jing couldn¡¯t play Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank, because this piece of music was very difficult. The ¡°Source Stone¡± caused his spiritual force to skyrocketed a few days ago, so he could barely play it now, of course, the effects were very common. In the ¡°Zither Emperor¡±, the protagonist Ye Yinzhu can make a giant dragon fall from the sky while playing Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank, Su Jing¡¯s playing power is less than 1 in 10,000. However, controlling fireworks is enough.


    Su Jing also deliberately controlled. Instead of letting the fireworks actually hit the group of people, he exploded them next to them and controlled the power with his powers. After all, some fireworks are still quite powerful and it wouldn¡¯t be good if they are seriously injured.


    ¡°It turns out be like that.¡± Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhu Jianhua, and others suddenly realized that the firefly control theory Su Jing said actually sounds feasible. After all, they also don¡¯t know much about Su Jing¡¯s ability to train animals, so they naturally believed him.


    Su Liang, Su Xiaolin and others were in a good mood. They ran to clean up the fireworks and cleaned the beach with their hands and feet and then ran back to continue eating roast lamb. The roast lamb was really delicious.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, play another song, I just didn¡¯t listen enough to that song.¡± Liu Rin said, the song just now was obviously very nice, but their attention was on that group of people getting sprayed by fireworks, and they couldn¡¯t enjoy it.


    ¡°OK, let me play a new piece for you.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing took a deep breath and closed his eyes and waited for half a minute. The others were a little surprised as it was rare for Su Jing to prepare for so long before playing, but Shi Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw this, she knew that Su Jing was adjusting his mental state, indicating that the next piece to be played would use all of his skills.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 461: Moon Dance

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks the music that young man just played sounds good?¡± Among the diners at the barbecue, a Middle-Aged Woman said that after she heard the tune despite the noise.


    ¡°I also find it very nice. It¡¯s strange as I have never appreciated Ancient Zither.¡± A middle-aged man laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize him, he is Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, he is also the Taming Grandmaster, the Ancient Zither Master. The Ancient Zither Song ¡°Ode to Joy¡± played by Murong Xian¡¯er in the Spring Festival Evening is his composition, the Ancient Zither played by him would of course be nice.¡± A young man spoke.


    The Middle-Aged Women, Middle-Aged Men, and others in the store suddenly realized. Then, their eyes brightened because they saw that the young man playing the Ancient Zither seemed to start playing the Ancient Zither again. This was a rare opportunity for anyone. As a result, everyone fell silent and they deliberately slowed down their eating and raised their ears to listen.


    Su Jing¡¯s hands flicked on the strings, and the sound of the Ancient Zither sounded like a spring flowing under the moonlight, which made people feel calm. From the very beginning, Shi Qing, Liu Rin, Zhu Jianhua, Su Liang, and the diners in the restaurant were all attracted to this tune.


    This song is actually an original song that Su Jing is performing for the first time. It¡¯s a song from the Zither Chord that was dug out of the trash of ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± today. It¡¯s called ¡°Moon Dance¡±, but Su Jing has an amazing memory and he remembered it after reading it. Coupled with his excellent Ancient Zither Attainments, so it does not seem jerky at all.


    Su Jing knows that this song comes from ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, which means that it is definitely not a Zither Magic Song, but he still tries to inject his spiritual force with the mood in it and sink into it.


    Su Jing¡¯s hands are light and gentle as he stroke the strings, the tune was like flowing clouds and flowing water and like a fairy mist moving and giving a very ethereal feeling.


    Everyone listened and it was as if they saw the light from the soft moon fell from the sky and they bathed under that light.


    Everyone on the scene was intoxicated. No one even ate the barbecue and they didn¡¯t even move for a long time. The owner of the barbecue restaurant spread the sauce on the barbecue and continued to do so. The meat was scorched. Someone opened their mouth slightly and their saliva almost fell to the ground. At this moment, they have forgotten the time, the place, and even themselves, and they completely indulging in the Zither Song.


    As if after half a century, the Zither Sound slowly fell.


    With a clatter, a diner forgot the plate in his hand and it fell to the ground, finally waking up all obsessed listeners. After they froze for a moment, they all showed shock, and then applauded.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so nice.¡±


    ¡°I thought I saw the fairies dancing in the moonlight. It was wonderful.¡±


    ¡°I thought I saw it, too. It was so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°This is the Master of Ancient Zither. It¡¯s amazing. That Murong Xian¡¯er is no match for him. No wonder she wants to play his tune.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Murong Xian¡¯er, I am afraid that Murong Xian¡¯er grandpa Murong Qin cannot even compare to this.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he is Gu Yue¡¯s student, which means that he is also an apprentice of Murong Qin.


    ¡°Haha, it was really worth coming here to have a barbecue tonight. It¡¯s worth more than going to the Spring Festival Gala. This big New Year¡¯s Eve will be commemorable.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I recorded this Zither Song just now and sent it to my friends to make them envious and jealous.¡±


    Everyone exhausted all the praises they knew, and it was still difficult for them to express their feelings. Even Zhu Jianhua, Liu Rin, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Su Wenbin, and others who are familiar with Su Jing inevitably had a trace of worship on their face for Su Jing. There was a trace of obsession on Shi Qing¡¯s face as she felt that her boyfriend is really getting more and more attractive.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the name of this song?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked, but Su Jing didn¡¯t hear a thing and didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shi Qing gently pushed Su Jing.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Jing seemed to have recovered from something. What everyone didn¡¯t know was that he had just been immersed in that mood, and he was quite surprised. This is a Zither Song from Shrouding The Heavens Universe. The artistic conception of this song is really deep and I am afraid that Su Jing has not really played it out the way it was meant to be. Although this kind of Zither Song is not Zither Magic, there is no special effect like Zither Emperor Universe¡¯s Zither magic, but the atmosphere created by this is not bad.


    Su Jing even felt that when he played, he had a sense of integration with nature and the unity of nature and human beings. He remembered that in the Shrouding The Heavens Universe, Hua Yunfei who was an Ancient Zither Master, he was the genius of Supreme Mystery¡¯s Star Peak. The tunes he plays can make a hundred birds worship and a hundred flowers bloom, that realm is many times deeper than what Su Jing can do right now. However, playing the Zither is just for pleasure for Su Jing and it is not an interest.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shi Qing saw Su Jing somewhat confused and she held his hand and asked caringly.


    ¡°Oh, I am okay, this piece is called ¡°Moon Dance¡±, the meaning of dancing under the moon, I was just intoxicated just now, probably because I played it too well.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act smug.¡± Shi Qing smiled and gave Su Jing a white look. Although he played very nicely, did he need to praise himself? Su Liang, Zhu Jianhua, and others laughed, of course, knowing that Su Jing was deliberately kidding.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, play another song.¡± Su Liang said greedily.


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t heard enough.¡± Liu Rin also said.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll play ¡®Ode Of Joy¡¯. You¡¯ve never heard me play it before, except for Qingqing.¡± Su Jing laughed. He felt that he had a feeling at the moment and even if people did not ask, he would like to practice more songs.


    Everyone nodded their heads like chickens, no matter whether Su Jing wanted to play Ode to Joy or some other songs, they would not nitpick. Whatever song Su Jing decided to play would be good.


    At the same time, the ¡°Moon Dance¡± that was recorded and sent to the friends quickly became popular and was transferred to and from the circle of friends. Within half an hour, it was reposted not less than tens of thousands of times. The fire started. Of course, this is also driven by the appearance of Su Jing¡¯s name on the Spring Festival Evening. Everyone does not know the name of this song, but Su Jing is an Ancient Zither Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this song, it¡¯s too nice.¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was a new song by Ancient Zither Master Su Jing, but I don¡¯t know the name yet.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing was playing this song at the beach and the diners who ate the barbecue there recorded it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, those guys are so lucky.¡±


    ¡°This recording just started uploading half an hour ago, does that mean that if we rush over to the Qingyun Town beach as soon as possible, maybe we can still hear Master Su Jing playing live? I once heard Master Su Jing¡¯s Ancient Zither in person, Listening to it live is ten times better than recording. ¡°


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not far from Qingyun Town, so I will drive there now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Beijing, I can¡¯t catch up at all.¡±


    Although this song does not have the special effect of the Zither Magic, the mood is too beautiful and the degree of popularity is beyond imagination. Even some musicians and some famous singers were alarmed. After listening to it, they were amazed.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 462: Invitation

    During the Spring Festival Gala, Song Queen Nalan Fei just sang her famous song ¡°Night Moon¡± on the stage, and there was applause from the audience.


    This song is melodious and beautiful, the lyrics are like poems, and the style is elegant. As soon as it came out a few years ago, it became popular all over the country, and now it has been covered countless times, but it has never been successfully imitated and never surpassed.


    Nalan Fei, who was wearing a long black dress, had a sweet smile on her face as she bowed before leaving the stage. Even the Song Queen has limited time on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala.


    ¡°The song ¡®Ode Of Joy¡¯ played by Murong Xian¡¯er, let me hear it.¡± Nalan Fei did not stay long enough in backstage and left soon after. As soon as she got on the bus, her Manager told her that Murong Xian¡¯er had finished playing before her, but she was too busy preparing for her own performance to listen.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Female Manager quickly played the recording, and the melodious and joyful Zither sound sounded. Nalan Fei closed her eyes and listened carefully. After the Zither Music was over, she praised: ¡°Sure enough, that Su Jing is really a genius.¡±


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, that Su Jing created another song tonight, which is getting popular online,¡± The Female Manager said.


    ¡°I listened to the song and it was really super nice.¡± The driver in front also spoke.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. She took out her phone and searched online and quickly found it. She immediately started listening. The Zither sound sounded and she felt as if the spring in the moonlight was flowing, and it was as if the fairy was dancing in the moonlight¡­¡­ Nalan Fei was so fascinated that when she finished the song, the expressions on her face was full of surprise. She suddenly rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°This song was posted on the Internet tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The Female Manager smiled.


    ¡°Is there a way to contact him.¡± Nalan Fei asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± The Female Manager said.


    ¡°Then contact him for me and find a way to sign a contract for this piece of music. If you can persuade him to cooperate with me and create some more pieces, it would be even better.¡± Nalan Fei couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.


    The female manager and the driver both smiled as Nalan Fei¡¯s reaction was completely withing their expectations. In fact, they also think that this Zither Song is very suitable for Nalan Fei. If it is filled with lyrics and adapted into a Song, it should be very good.


    On the beach of Qingyun Town, Su Jing played several songs in a row, of course, except for ¡°Moon Dance¡±, the others are not new songs. Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhu Jianhua and others, as well as the diners and other people in the store, are all very satisfied. Many people came after hearing the Moon Dance, which made the business of the two shops extremely good. The two shop owners also smiled.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, the spring breeze is drunk there, the green grass is there ¡­¡± The mobile phone ring suddenly rang up and Su Jing looked at it and found that it was an unknown number. Usually, Su Jing will not answer, but this is a big New Year, so he answered.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su.¡± A nice female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nalan Fei¡¯s Manager. May I ask if the Ancient Zither tune that got posted on the Internet tonight was created by you and the copyrights are still in your hands.¡± The woman asked immediately.


    ¡°Nalan Fei¡¯s Manager?¡± Su Jing was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Nalan Fei the Song Queen? The manager of Nalan Fei asked for the copyright of the song. Is she looking for his own song?


    Su Jing¡¯s surprised voice was heard by Shi Qing, Liu Rin, zhu Jianhua, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin and others and they stared at each other. The name Nalan Fei was so popular that they can see and hear it on any TV channel. It¡¯s hard to not know her name. Now, Nalan Fei¡¯s Manager is looking for Su Jing, which is amazing. The most surprised person is Shi Qing. She is Nalan Fei¡¯s Fan. She likes Nalan Fei¡¯s songs so much that she buys original albums every time a new song is released.


    ¡°Yes, Nalan Fei wants the song and wants to work with you.¡±


    ¡°Is it this one?¡± Su Jing plays a piece of music with one hand.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°The copyright is in my hands. I just registered it online. However, I haven¡¯t thought about working with anyone for the time being. May I consider it?¡±


    ¡°Mister Su, Miss Fei likes this tune very much and will not treat you badly. If you have any requirements, you can ask for it. In terms of cooperation costs, we will definitely show our sincerity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not sure if I want to cooperate with others. I¡¯ll call you back when I do.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­ All right.¡±


    Su Jing hung up the phone.


    ¡°What the hell, you rejected Song Queen¡¯s invitation?¡± Zhu Jianhua was stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to cooperate with Song Queen Nalan Fei?¡± Shi Qing also asked as she wanted to meet Nalan Fei.


    ¡°Although she is the Song Queen, this song may not be suitable for her.¡± Su Jing said.


    Everyone can only remain speechless. This is not the question of whether she is suitable for this song or not. The Song Queen invited you to corporate with her. Anyone would have killed to be in Su Jing¡¯s place right now. What a glorious thing it is to meet their idol, and the cooperation fee would not be less than a few Millions.


    In fact, before the Garbage from Shrouding The Heavens Universe dropped, Su Jing would have directly rejected such invitations as he didn¡¯t want to become too famous and didn¡¯t need so much money. But the current situation is different. He now knows that Antimatter can upgrade the Super Universe Garbage Station and the production of Antimatter would require a huge amount of money. So currently, It is also a good choice to make some extra money from the Zither Tune.


    At about twelve o¡¯clock, all the people went home together, and when they arrived in their home in the early morning, they released a wave of firecrackers to welcome the new year. Then, many people fell asleep, and many people were ready to party overnight.


    Su Jing was thinking that it was time to open an institute or buy one to make Antimatter. This is a matter of top priority. After all, he doesn¡¯t know when the next garbage will be thrown out, and whether there will be extremely dangerous things in that garbage. Only after the Garbage Station expands and even upgrades to First Level would allow him to breathe easily.


    Now, there are two major issues before him. One is the problem of place and procedure. The equipment of the Tianci Material Research Institute is not enough and the nearby electrical power is also not good enough for Antimatter research, so he would have to find another place and have to apply for approval. However, Wang Zhuo would be able to help in this regard. Wang Zhuo has already helped him in finding a place so it should not be long before there is some good news.


    The second is the question of how to operate. He doesn¡¯t know much about Antimatter and he can¡¯t stay in the Research Institute all day, so he can only leave it to the Alien to take care of it. But the efficiency would be too low if it¡¯s just one Alien without any helper. However, it is impossible for humans to work with the Alien without there being an outcry and the Alien also looked scary. This problem is a big one.


    Su Jing checked the information online and asked Wei Xiaoxuan to pass the collected data. In addition, combined with the information given by Zhou Tianru some time ago, after comprehensive consideration, he thought of a temporary countermeasure for the second problem. At six o¡¯clock the next morning, Su Jing woke up. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he drove to the city to prepare for the implementation of the plan.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 463: Puppet

    Su Jing drove downtown and found that almost all shops were closed on the first day of the lunar New Year, and most people did not get up early in the morning, so the downtown area seemed a little silent and chilly. Su Jing drove straight to the central Yunhua Hospital, which of course was not closed. It was impossible that all the doctors and nurses had a holiday due to the Spring Festival and ignore the patients in the Hospital.


    Su Jing came here for a patient. To be precise, he came here for a young scientist. His name is Pan Qiao. He is a genius in Particle Physics and he has done deep research on Antimatter. However, he is also a criminal. In order to treat his sister, he sold some high-tech dangerous items to some criminals. After the incident was revealed, he was sentenced to jail but in the end, he only spent three years in prison because he actively cooperated and confessed all of his crimes and helped in capturing some of the criminals he sold his items to and performed well in the cell. However, as soon as he was released from prison, the criminals retaliated and he was almost beaten to death. Although he was lucky enough to survive, he became vegetative.


    In fact, Su Jing doesn¡¯t care much about his knowledge of Antimatter. After all, compared with Alien Technology, this knowledge would definitely be backward. Su Jing only needs a cover, or a puppet, for the Alien to be not seen by the outsiders. The Alien has the ability to control brain waves and he could control this young scientist, and everything would be convenient. It would also not be surprising that such a scientist could come up with any research or make a breakthrough in Antimatter as he has studied this technology for years.


    After Su Jing entered the hospital, he lowered his hat and went straight to Pan Qiao¡¯s ward. Although it¡¯s not something to be seen as a shame, he doesn¡¯t want to attract the attention of others.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A middle-aged doctor in the corridor suddenly stopped and looked at Su Jing¡¯s back, revealing a trace of surprise on his face, but Su Jing quickly reached the corner of the corridor and disappeared from his view.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A nurse beside him asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I thought I saw something.¡± The middle-aged doctor shook his head. If Wang Zhuo was here, he would definitely recognize this doctor as this was the doctor in charge of treating his son¡¯s anorexia.


    ¡°He should be in this ward.¡± Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to unlock the door and entered the ward. He saw a skinny middle-aged man lying on the hospital bed with several types of medical equipment connected to his body.


    Supporting his treatment here is his sister, who lives with him. At first, In order to cure his sister Pan Xue¡¯s disease, he broke the law and committed crimes. God didn¡¯t fail to open his eyes and Pan Xue¡¯s disease has been cured. But the problems didn¡¯t stop there for the brother and sister. Pan Xue used fundraising, loans, and she worked hard to raise the medical expenses for her brother. When she was a dragon suit in the theater, she moved a kind-hearted actress and she lent her enough money. The actress was Song Queen Nalan Fei. Nalan Fei seldom makes films, because she has no acting skills and relies on her beauty. Pan Xue was lucky to meet her. However, Pan Xue is still struggling to make money to repay it. In order to make a commitment to Pan Qiao, she did not drop out of school and took a part-time job while going to university. It seems that she will become exhausted sooner or later.


    ¡°Without me, your chance of awakening is less than one in 10,000, and this will affect your sister. I will rescue you and help you pay off your debts, and take on the burden on your sister¡¯s shoulders. My only requirement for you is to become a puppet, is that too much?¡± Su Jing looked at Pan Qiao and said to himself.


    ¡°I hope he can be saved.¡± Of course, Su Jing isn¡¯t quite sure that he can rescue Pan Qiao, but with so much on his plate, it¡¯s worth a try. Su Jing takes out a liquid bottle.  This medicine liquid made in the medical cauldron with Magical Beast, Jade Fang Fish, and Spirit Grass as ingredients. The reason why he made this into liquid is that vegetative people cannot eat it by themselves, and they can only eat through a tube.


    Su Jing took out the prepared tool, and under the detection and control of spiritual force, he pours the medicine liquid into Pan Qiao¡¯s body with ease. Then, he began to wait. After about half an hour, Pan Qiao¡¯s complexion became much better. However, he was still completely unconscious. Su Jing took out the pieces of Spirit Stones Soil and used his spiritual force to control and import some spiritual energy into Pan Qiao¡¯s body. After half an hour, he still couldn¡¯t see any effects.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up after this, then you will be in trouble.¡± Su Jing frowned slightly, he hesitated for a moment and took out a piece of ¡°Source Stone¡±. He had used the Magical Beast meat, Jade Fang Fish, Spirit Grass, Spirit Stones Soil pieces and he was not too distressed, but right now he is really getting distressed. However, he had reached to this stage and he really did not want to give up, so he decided to give it a try.


    Su Jing covers the Source Stone with his spiritual force and guides the energy inside of the Source Stone into Pan Qiao. Pan Qiao¡¯s complexion began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was almost like a miracle.


    After about three minutes, before Su Jing was ready, Pan Qiao coughed and opened his eyes. Su Jing was shocked, revealing a surprised look on his face: ¡°The efficacy of the Source Stone is beyond my imagination.¡±


    Su Jing put the Source Stone into the storage bag, he knew the magic of the Source Stone, but he did not expect that it can awaken a person in the vegetative state within a few minutes. If this Source Stone is exposed, it will absolutely shock the entire medical community. If this is learned by some rich people, they would absolutely be willing to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy it, of course, Su Jing would not be selling it.


    ¡°You¡­I¡­¡± Pan Qiao just woke up and he was a little confused, and he couldn¡¯t say anything clearly.


    ¡°Hello, do you remember who you are?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I am¡­Pan Qiao?¡± Pan Qiao said, apparently without amnesia. He seemed to recall something and then showed a trace of panic, saying, ¡°How is my sister, is my sister all right?¡±


    ¡°Relax, your sister is good, but in order to treat you, she has been exhausted physically and mentally, and she would have collapsed sooner or later, thank you for waking up.¡± Su Jing said, showing a relaxed smile.


    ¡°You are not a doctor, who are you?¡± Pan Qiao looked at Su Jing¡¯s dress and frowned slightly.


    ¡°My name is Su Jing, but I saved you, but for your sake and your sister¡¯s sake, please keep this matter a secret. Now you would not believe what I had just said so I will wait until you see your sister to understand the situation. Call me on this number when you are ready.¡± Su Jing said, giving Pan Qiao his business card.


    ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Pan Qiao took the card carefully and asked cautiously.


    ¡°My purpose is very simple, that is to let you help me do things, I appreciate your talent, and rest assured that it is not a crime. Do you really think that the criminals who beat you up would let you go after hearing the news of you getting up? At the previous time, it didn¡¯t involve your sister but now they just might involve her. You should also know that it¡¯s a pure fluke you even survived your previous encounter with those criminals. Lucky things don¡¯t come one after another. If you are willing to work for me, I will help you ease off all of your troubles, including the debts your sister owes. I hope that you decide thoughtfully.¡± Su Jing finished and turned away.


    Pan Qiao looked down at the business card in his hand as if he were thinking. He just woke up and didn¡¯t understand anything. Although he felt that what Su Jing said was true, he didn¡¯t really believe it, so he needed to make sure. He tucked the card into his chest and pressed the pager next to his bed.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 464: Miracle

    ¡°Huh, number 206?¡± A nurse¡¯s caller rang and she froze for a moment. She remembered that Ward Number 206 had a vegetative person. He has a beautiful sister who often came to see him. It should be her sister who pressed the caller.


    The nurse quickly walked over and opened the door to see Pan Qiao sitting up in his bed. Her eyes widened and she said with a surprised look on her face. ¡°You¡­you woke up.¡±


    ¡°Hello nurse, can you please contact my sister?¡± Pan Qiao said.


    ¡°Okay¡­Okay.¡± The nurse was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.  it was not common, and it was usually the patients who still had part of their brain that could still operate, they still had part of their consciousness, and they were in the ¡°Minimum Consciousness State¡±, only people like that would wake up. That kind of person was strictly different from the real vegetative people. But Pan Qiao is a real vegetable person. Generally speaking, the possibility of him waking up was almost negligible.


    The nurse ran out quickly, first calling the attending doctor, then calling Pan Xue. When the doctors heard Pan Qiao woke up, they were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t believe it. A group of doctors rushed to the Ward 206.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Not only did he wake up, but he is also so full of energy and he recovered so well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pan, do you remember anything, what stimulated you to wake up?¡±


    The doctors were collectively shocked, Pan Qiao dealt with the doctor naturally and he did not say anything about Su Jing. At the same time, he observed the words and expressions of the doctors and he realized that he had become a vegetative person, and it was almost impossible for him to wake up and recover, but he suddenly woke up. Pan Qiao now understands what Su Jing meant when he told him that he had saved him. He is shocked as he knows how unlikely it is for a vegetative person to recover.


    ¡°What, Pan Qiao is awake?¡± The middle-aged doctor Liu Wei was also surprised when he heard the news. He was not Pan Qiao¡¯s attending doctor, but he had also heard of Pan Qiao¡¯s case. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the person he saw before. That person was heading in the direction of Pan Qiao¡¯s ward. Is that person really Su Jing? He quickly walked to the Ward 206 and saw that Pan Qiao really woke up and was full of energy. Apart from being very thin, he did not seem to be recovering from a serious illness.


    ¡°Mr. Pan, did anyone come to see you.¡± Liu Wei asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Pan Qiao shook his head.


    Liu Wei frowned as this is not the answer he wanted to hear.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, what do you mean by that? Do you know how Mr. Pan woke up?¡± An elderly doctor asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I just saw a man come over and thought he had come to see Mr. Pan.¡± Liu Wei did not speak out his thoughts, after all, he himself felt a little ridiculous. He spent a lot of time and energy trying to treat Wang Zhuo¡¯s son¡¯s anorexia, using up what he had learned, but he got little success. He did not expect that anorexia will be cured by a family meal. It was quite a large blow to him. Therefore, he learned about Su Jing after the event and heard a lot of news about Su Jing. He thought that this person was really a wonder.


    If the figure he saw before was Su Jing, then he came here for a visit, and Pan Qiao, who was supposed to be almost impossible to wake up, suddenly woke up. What does that mean? Is Su Jing really capable of treating vegetative patients?


    ¡°Brother.¡± A thin, plain-dressed, beautiful girl rushed in and saw Pan Qiao sitting on the head of the bed, her eyes suddenly became wet and she seemed to be grieved, and suddenly cried out and rushed into Pan Qiao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Okay, It¡¯s alright.¡± Pan Qiao gave a doted smile and patted Pan Xue¡¯s back, and said to the doctors, ¡°If you are done with your checkups, I would like to talk to my sister.¡±


    ¡°You just woke up, you should pay more attention to your rest, you must speak to us if you feel uncomfortable.¡± The doctors simply regarded Pan Qiao as the endorsement of miracles, and one of the hospital¡¯s most successful cases, they paid close attention to him. If this case is passed on, the reputation of the hospital will be on the next level. They may also find a breakthrough and increase the success rate of treating vegetative patients by doing In-depth research.


    ¡°Okay, please.¡± Pan Qiao nodded, and the doctors were no longer worried about Pan Qiao, and they all retreated.


    ¡°Little Xue, close the door.¡± Pan Qiao said.


    ¡°Brother, why are you being so serious?¡± Pan Xue grunted but closed the door obediently.


    ¡°What happened during the time I was in a coma, did anyone bully you, did you really owe a lot of debt?¡± Pan Qiao asked.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to care about it,¡± Pan Xue said.


    ¡°Little Xue, if you don¡¯t say it now, it may be too late later. Honestly tell me everything.¡± Pan Qiao said, Pan Xue rarely saw her brother so serious. She narrates systemically and in full detail what happened after he fell into a coma. After listening, Pan Qiao finally believes what Su Jing said, because what Su Jing said is exactly the same as what his sister said. Indeed, Su Jing saved him and indirectly saved his sister. Seeing the haggard appearance of his sister, he can estimate that she will collapse in a short time. What¡¯s more, he does need Su Jing¡¯s help, otherwise when those people know that he is awake, they may take revenge again.


    Pan Qiao put his feet down the bed and he supported his body while grabbing the edge of the bed, he wanted to stand up. Pan Xue hurriedly said: ¡°Brother, you just woke up, you don¡¯t have to hurry.¡± But as soon as she finished talking, she was surprised to find that her brother had stood up.  Normally speaking, his injuries were so serious that he become a vegetative person. Even if he woke up, shouldn¡¯t it take a while to recover before he can stand up?


    Pan Qiao was also surprised. He even felt that his body was quite energetic, and he was even more shocked. It seems that the guy who saved him is not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Little Xue, go through the discharge procedures.¡± Pan Qiao said.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s stay in the hospital for a while.¡± Pan Xue worried.


    ¡°Relax, I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s go through the discharge procedures. In fact, these doctors did not cure me. I¡¯ll take you to see your brother¡¯s true life-saving benefactor.¡± Pan Qiao said, his instinct told him to believe Su Jing, so he decided to gamble and put all of his hope on his life-saving benefactor.


    ¡°The real life-saving benefactor?¡± Pan Xue¡¯s eyes widened.


    The next day, Pan Qiao and Pan Xue disregarded the hospital¡¯s objection and resolutely went through the discharge procedure, they went down to the parking lot and entered a Porsche. Su Jing was in the driver¡¯s seat and Pan Xue tilted her head and looked at Su Jing¡¯s face and she suddenly shouted in surprise: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.¡±


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 465: Reliable And Fearful

    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°Little Xue, do you recognize Mr. Su?¡± Pan Qiao also wondered.


    ¡°I know you, but you won¡¯t know me.¡± Pan Xue looked a little excited, and stars appeared on her face as she spoke with excitement. ¡°I heard your ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For A Female Phoenix¡±, ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±, ¡°Ode to Joy¡±, I liked them all.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized, lamenting that he also enjoyed a celebrity treatment and he had fans everywhere.


    ¡°Also, brother, you also like to listen to ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±. Every time I played this song for you, your complexion became better, so every time I come, I will let you listen and the Nurse also played it often for you.¡± Pan Xue looked excited.


    ¡°Little Xue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Qiao asked unclearly.


    Pan Xue explained it carefully. She was very surprised to find that this Ancient Zither Master has actually cured her brother. How could he cure the disease? Pan Qiao was also amazed. What is this person? He originally thought he was a doctor. He did not expect him to be an Ancient Zither master, Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and his status is too much.


    ¡°Little Xue, let me take you to the residence first. I have something to talk to your brother.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I listen?¡± Pan Xue looked at Su Jing¡¯s eyes like she looked at an idol and didn¡¯t want to leave. Besides, her brother just woke up and she was not too relieved and wanted to stay with her brother.


    ¡°Little Xue, be obedient, you go back first, and I will talk to Mr. Su about the business,¡± Pan Qiao said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Xue could only agree. Su Jing drove Pan Xue to her residence and watched Pan Xue enter the apartment. Pan Qiao stared at Su Jing and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, thank you for saving me, you are our benefactor. However, excuse me for asking but can you really deal with those criminals?¡±


    ¡°Are they these people?¡± Su Jing handed Pan Qiao a folder containing some information. Pan Qiao was stunned as he opened the page, and a shocked look appeared on his face. The details of the criminals were in this folder. The details were also horrifying. Many pieces of evidence that even he did not know were placed on it.


    ¡°With this evidence, that¡¯s¡­¡± Pan Qiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°These people all arrived at the police station last night and surrendered themselves.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Surrendered?¡± Pan Qiao froze and his pupils shrank slightly. He understood the criminals from his previous dealing. They had done too many things, and there was no way that they could have plead guilty, so it was basically impossible for them to surrender, they would not do it even if there was a gun to their face.


    They will always try to escape desperately. Now, they suddenly surrendered themselves which is absolutely mind-boggling, this was not natural and this situation is definitely because of the young man in front of him.


    Pan Qiao¡¯s back chilled inexplicably. He feels that this young man is not simple. That¡¯s right, having trusted him and getting Su Jing¡¯s help means that he is absolutely very reliable, but at the same time, this person can also be said to be extremely terrible. How long would it take for the police to investigate the criminals, either there would be insufficient evidence or they would not find any witness.


    However, Su Jing turned them over all by himself in one night, which tells him that his means were terrible.


    ¡°The debt owed by your sister has been paid off, and I have already paid off her University Tuition. I can arrange for her to work in society without any problem. You can rest assured of that.¡± Su Jing added.


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s enough. As to how my sister will develop in the future, I will let her choose.¡± Pan Qiao took a deep breath, he felt Su Jing¡¯s sincerity and spoke, ¡°Okay, now I want to know, Mr. Su, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Research Anti-Matter.¡± Su Jing came straight to the point.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Pan Qiao was stunned. The request was somewhat unexpected and he said, ¡°There are many other people besides me who understand Antimatter. Why did you choose me?¡±


    ¡°Because I need someone who is absolutely loyal to me and will never reveal my secrets,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°So how does Mr. Su will determine that I am absolutely loyal to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Don¡¯t resist at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Pan Qiao was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Su Jing wanted to do, and said for a moment, ¡°You saved my life, you can ask me to do anything you want. If my sister is in trouble in the future, I hope you can lend a helping hand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, just take care of your sister by yourself.¡± Su Jing smiled, and suddenly released his spiritual force, invading Pan Qiao¡¯s brain. Pan Qiao felt his mind getting numbed and he felt as if his consciousness was occupied and he felt shocked in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to resist.


    In fact, Pan Qiao¡¯s Spiritual Force can only be regarded as upper-high so even if he resists, Su Jing can invade his brain, but Su Jing wants to completely hypnotize him. If he forcibly intrudes, Pan Jing will become like a walking corpse in the future, which will be easy to be seen by others, which is not what Su Jing hopes for.


    Fortunately, Pan Qiao just resisted for a moment, and it seemed that he remembered Su Jing¡¯s words, completely letting go of his mind and not resisting. In this way, he fell into a coma, and he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed after he woke up. However, he did not feel anything wrong. The only thing that is a little different is that he feels more loyal towards Su Jing. He sees Su Jing like his family member.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Pan Qiao was surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. You are still you. I just hypnotized you slightly. In the future, when you do research in my institute, you will occasionally experience this feeling of control. Don¡¯t panic, just remain happy.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, Pan Qiao was not aware of the fact that he was completely hypnotized, and it was absolutely impossible for him to feel suspicious of Su Jing.


    Pan Qiao nodded and asked no more. He felt that this young man is a Legendary Master and he should not be surprised by anything that he does.


    ¡°This is the money for your use. You can spend your salary in advance. Now, today is the New Year¡¯s Day, you can go spend it with your sister and accompany her for a few days, you will have no time after you come to work. I will contact you after I purchase an institute.¡± Su Jing handed Pan Qiao a bank card and told him the password. Pan Qiao handed over his life to Su Jing and there was nothing that could tamper with it.


    ¡°I will wait for your call.¡± Pan Qiao got out of the car and bowed to Su Jing.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 466: The Dark Wave Surges

    Su Jing started the car and left, he had finally solved a troublesome problem and he was quite relaxed. However, after moving forward for a while, he heard a commotion in front of him and he saw the passers-by getting a little flustered. Su Jing listened quietly and he clearly heard from dozens of meters away.


    ¡°I heard that there was a fight on the opposite street.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a man¡¯s clothes burst suddenly and some snake-like scales grow on his body, he looked like a monster. Moreover, he was so powerful that he beat down ten punks in two or three minutes, and a few died on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, when it came to the snake scales. Su Jing naturally thought of Lu Yiming¡¯s basement research, but all the research materials, superactive hormones and snake scales should have been taken away by himself.


    The Invisible Lizard had also observed in secret for a few days, and it was determined that Lu Yiming could not study it anymore. Could someone else be engaging in this kind of research again?


    Su Jing drove the car forward and saw a dozen police cars parked in the distance. The area was surrounded by police. Su Jing didn¡¯t step forward to join the excitement, he turned a corner at the intersection and drove home from another road.


    After returning home, he immediately turned on the computer to view the surveillance video from the Invisible Lizard. Checking through fast forward, but from beginning to end, he did not see any movements on Lu Yiming¡¯s side, he really did not study the super active hormones.


    Just when Su Jing was about to turn off the computer, he suddenly frowned because he saw the last scene on the screen which was not a video, but a live broadcast monitoring. He saw that in addition to Lu Yiming and Lu Hong, there were Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and others on the scene. Obviously, the special fight incident alarmed the SWAT team.


    The appearance of scales on the human body was too special and it was easy to link that to Lu Yiming. After all, Lu Yiming has done all the formalities. Although it is legal, it cannot be hidden.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t know what you think about this?¡± Wang Xiao took out his phone and opened a video taken in from a passerby. The video was very blurry and it showed a middle-aged man with snake scales on his body and he seems to be throwing away a young man out like a rag doll, he then got into the sewer and escaped, of course, the whole process was accompanied by the screams of many passers-by.


    ¡°I know what Office Wang thinks, but as you can see, we have stopped researching the Super Active Hormones. Last time, all the information, hormones, and snake scales were stolen from our lab. We also called the police and we filed our report right here. There was only one human experiment. His name is Ma Fucang and he has cancer. In order to make money for his daughter and son, he signed for a human experiment and contacted us. After stopping the injection of Super Active Hormones, the snake scales on his body have disappeared. As for this person in the video, I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Lu Yiming said.


    ¡°So you mean to say that the thieves are continuing this research?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure,¡± Lu Yiming said. He subconsciously felt that it might have been Su Jing who stole these things from his lab. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that even if he had some evidence, even if there were some evidence, he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. He had some doubts in his heart. Was it really Su Jing experimenting in secret?


    ¡°What about your researchers?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re doing other research, I¡¯ll call them over here.¡± Lu Yiming called everyone over. After Wang Xiao checked the list, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why is there one less person? Where is this Duan Rong?¡±


    ¡°He resigned after the research was stolen.¡± Lu Yiming said.


    ¡°Go and bring this Duan Rong here.¡± Wang Xiao ordered, Zhao Ming took two task force officers with him to find Duan Rong and Wang Xiao continued to question Lu Yiming and the researchers here. After a while, Zhao Ming came back but he did not bring Duan Rong and he said, ¡°Duan Rong is missing. His residence has been evacuated and it looked like he should have gone in a hurry as he left many things behind.¡±


    With that said, Zhao Ming took out a few pieces of waste paper written in scribbles in plastic bags and a few pieces of test tube fragments. After seeing this, Lu Yiming, Lu Hong, and the researchers¡¯ faces changed. After Wang Xiao took a look at it for a moment, he handed it to the researcher and said, ¡°What are these, is it Super Active Hormone Research?¡±


    A skinny middle-aged man in a white coat looked at the waste paper for a moment and the expressions on his face became even more ugly, he used tweezers to pinch out a piece of the test tube to test the mucus stained on it. He was a little angry and said: ¡°This is indeed the Super Active Hormone. The bastard emptied our laboratory.¡±


    The expressions on Lu Yiming¡¯s face was somber as he didn¡¯t think it was Duan Rong who emptied the laboratory, because even if he had the courage, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    In his impression, only a strange person like Su Jing could do it. However, before the laboratory was emptied, there was still a lot of stuff that went missing. As a researcher, it would not be difficult for Duan Rong to secretly steal the Super Active Hormone and data.


    In retrospect, Duan Rong once proposed to expand the human experiment trial. He felt that a one-person experiment was too limited. It should be increased to at least 10 people, preferably at least 100 people, to really see the effect. It¡¯s just that human experiments can¡¯t be messed up.


    If something goes wrong, it will become troublesome, so Lu Yiming didn¡¯t agree to that. Did Duan Rong secretly perform human experiments?


    The expression on Lu Yiming¡¯s face was a bit ugly. It was probably Su Jing who stole everything from the laboratory and he had nothing to say against Su Jing as it was him who targeted Su Jing first and he also couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Su Jing now. However, what kind of balls does Duan Rong have to actually steal the research results under his nose, does he even want to live anymore.


    However, Lu Yiming knew that the Hyperactive Hormone had caused some murders, and the situation was so big that it was no longer possible for him to intervene and if he did intervene then he would be a prime suspect. What he should do is to cooperate with the police and hand everything to the police.


    ¡­


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 467: Scary

    This matter can clear the relationship between them and it can be turned into a blessing. After thinking about it, he spoke: ¡°Officer Wang, no matter what, this case can not be separated from my laboratory and I also have a responsibility towards it, so I¡¯ll cooperate with you, I hope that you would be able to catch that Experimented Human as soon as possible and break the case as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Jing who was watching the surveillance video frowned tightly. Because he knew he didn¡¯t engage in human experiments with Hyperactive Hormones, he can basically conclude that it should be that Duan Rong who is responsible for this.


    ¡°Some people just like to die.¡± Su Jing was a little helpless as he had never thought that the laboratory would data would be stolen before his heist. However, this matter is really serious now and it would be really inconvenient to intervene.


    ¡°Then again, an ordinary person can have such a combat power with the Super Active Hormone extracted from Meng Mei¡¯er snake scales. The Snake Woman from the Battle Through the Heavens is really not easy.¡± Su Jing sighed, but even if this Super Active Hormone is powerful, he will never use it. Let alone say whether this hormone has an effect on his body. Even if it has some effect, the side effects are not worth using it.


    Watching the video, the guy with snake scales on his body, not only looks ugly but also has red eyes, he seems almost irrational. Moreover, according to the experimental diary in the laboratory data, after the hormone effect passes, people will become extremely weak.


    After more than an hour, Wang Xiao came to Su Jing¡¯s door and borrowed some dogs from Su Jing. Su Jing did not want to intervene by himself so he would just do this for help, so he let Wang Xiao borrow A¡¯Er, A¡¯San, A¡¯Si very easily, the only requirement he has of Wang Xiao is to protect them.


    ¡°I hope Big Brother Wang will break the case as soon as possible and take this Duan Rong to justice.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t intervene too much and he left everything to the police. He entered the Super Universe Garbage Station to sort out the remaining garbage.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage. This time there was too much garbage, which was really time-consuming. Moreover, a lot of the garbage was just garbage without there being anything special about it, and after rummaging through it for hours, Su Jing did not find any valuable things.


    ¡°Hm, what is this?¡± Su Jing pulled out a bunch of things, picked them up, and spread them out. He found that it was part of the bead curtain. The purple beads were one centimeter in diameter looked very bright.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a jewel again, is it?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and he immediately took out a magnifying glass, flashlight, and other tools and he began to use his own knowledge of treasure identification to observe the beads.


    However, after observing it for some time, he could not be sure whether they were gems or not. In order not to miss the treasures, he had tried to understand all kinds of precious stones, but he did not seem to remember these beads.


    ¡°I will look at them later, they won¡¯t beanie worthless crystals.¡± Su Jing put the bead curtain away and continued to sort out the garbage. Suddenly, a shout of WoofWoofWoof sounded and A¡¯Liu jumped in panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing froze.


    ¡°That¡¯s horrifying.¡± A¡¯Liu jumped away and stopped before looking at the garbage dump, his body trembling.


    ¡°What made you so scared?¡± Su Jing was a little puzzled and looked at A¡¯Liu¡¯s eyes. The garbage seemed to have been touched by A¡¯Liu and was falling off, and then a Skeleton Head was exposed.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re even afraid of this.¡± Su Jing smiled. Generally, dogs won¡¯t be afraid of these types of things. Dogs are too smart and humane, and something that scared them would not be a good thing. He walked over and wanted to turn the Skeleton Head out. However, when he approached the Skeleton Head, he suddenly stopped, his pupils contracted, and his face became a little cold.


    In the beginning, he felt that this pile of garbage was extraordinary but there was a spooky aura to it, which even made the pets uneasy. Therefore, he had guessed that this pile of garbage must have come from a very ominous place.


    However, in the rummaging process, he gradually got used to this spooky Aura and it didn¡¯t even affect him at this point. But now, he finally knew where this spooky Aura came from. Obviously, it should have come out from this Skeleton Head. The closer he got, the more fear he felt. Su Jing can guess that this pile of garbage is not from some ominous land, but this Skeleton Head is definitely something that is from the ominous land.


    ¡°This Skeleton Head gives off a terrible feeling, I can¡¯t touch it carelessly.¡± Su Jing was very cautious. He released his Spiritual Force and concentrated it on the skull head. He wanted to dig it out but he was again shocked to find that after his Spiritual Force got close to the Skeleton Head, he began to feel fear through his Spiritual Force.


    ¡°Little Li, go get some mice and come back.¡± Su Jing turned to Little Li and said.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Li said nothing and ran out like a little cheetah. After a while, she caught a few mice and returned. Su Jing tamed one of them through Spiritual Beast Taming and ordered it to go over and touch that Skeleton Head.


    Even when the mouse was fully tamed and he couldn¡¯t resist the order, the mouse was scared and he was so frightened that he trembled all the way, and finally stretched out his nose and touched the Skeleton Head. At that moment, Su Jing saw an incredible scene and his pupils contracted.


    He saw that the mouse was aging rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, and its body became dry. In less than three minutes, it became a corpse and fell to the ground. After a while, its body turned into dust.


    ¡°C¨¨ng C¨¨ng C¨¨ng¡± Su Jing and the Pets backed away from the Skeleton Head.


    ¡°What the fuck is this Skeleton Head, why is it so terrible,¡­ This phenomenon, could it be¡­¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of something. This is the Garbage from Shrouding The Heavens Universe and it has a Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land.


    The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land is full of wild Aura and people who enter there will quickly age, and if they stay for a long time, they will age and die. Does this Skeleton Head come from that Forbidden Ancient Desolate Land?


    ¡°Damn, although I didn¡¯t touch the Skeleton Head, I stayed in this garbage dump for a long time, did my lifespan get reduced by several years? But fortunately, I didn¡¯t touch it, it would have been a miserable scene if I touched it.¡± Su Jing thought, now he has some difficulties, how should he deal with this Skeleton Head.


    ¡°I wonder if its Aura can be isolated by something?¡± Su Jing controlled a Titanium Alloy box with his Spiritual Force and quickly covered the Skeleton Head with it. He then controlled a mouse to go over there and he found that the mouse still aged but the process has slowed down significantly.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 468: Scare? Part 1

    After thinking about it, Su Jing went to Tianci Material Research Institute, got boxes of various materials that were just the right size to cover the head, and went home. Then, he covered the Skeleton Head layer by layer, with a total of ten layers, and completely sealed it.


    Su Jing was able to get closer and observed it for two days, he found that the mouse did not age quickly, so Su Jing was relieved. This Skeleton Head must be kept in good condition, otherwise, it may cause terrible consequences.


    ¡°However, if used properly, it can also become a terrible weapon.¡± Su Jing thought about something and suddenly released the Octopus from his Spirit Beast bag. The Octopus was thin because it was starved by Su Jing. But it was still stubborn and even if Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force skyrocketed, it was still difficult for him to use Spiritual Beast Taming on this Octopus.


    ¡°This time, I will show you something even more terrifying.¡± Su Jing was simply too lazy to negotiate with the Octopus and he directly opened the sealed box with his Spiritual Force and approached the Octopus. The Octopus¡¯ face suddenly changed greatly, but it was bound by spider silk and could not move.


    The Skeleton Head touched the Octopus and its body began to age, but compared to the mouse, the speed was significantly slower, and Su Jing wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it without taking a closer look.


    However, the Octopus clearly feared this Skeleton Head, he was scared and panicked and became afraid of death. For the first time, he roared for Su Jing to show mercy and screamed for help.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly released his Spiritual Force and invaded the Octopus¡¯s brain.


    The Octopus was originally exhausted due to his injuries and hunger. Now it was tortured by the Skeleton Head¡¯s Aura, and he did not have any energy to resist. Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force took advantage of this and quickly occupied the Octopus¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness and Su Jing finally succeeded in taming it.


    Then, Su Jing quickly moved the box with his Spiritual Force and removed the Skeleton Head, he then resealed it completely and put it in his storage bag. This skull, no matter how easy it is to use, is still a dangerous product in itself and that is an unchangeable fact.


    Su Jing quickly took out a lot of Jade Fang Fishes from his Spirit Beast bag and fed it to the Octopus, fearing that it would die. The dying Octopus finally recovered some of its vitality and he pulled himself back from the edge of death.


    ¡°If you had obeyed earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡± Su Jing smiled after he tamed the Octopus, the Octopus had become his fighting force. This Octopus is not only powerful, but it is also capable of fighting in the sea and on land, it is really useful.


    It took another two days before Su Jing finally sorted out all the garbage and found no other garbage that seemed valuable. All the garbage that was determined to be useless was transported to the dump, and for the things that he was not sure were collected as usual.


    In the next few days, he had a relatively leisure time. He used ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± to exercise his body every day, he strengthened his body with the Source Stone, he cultivated his mood with Ancient Zither, Beauty Painting, Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray, he ate Jade Fang Fish and drank Immortal World tea made of fallen leaves.


    His body got strengthened again and the progress was not small. His punching power reached up to 1300kg. His Spiritual Force hasn¡¯t grown much and is still at 230 Jin, but his control over the Spiritual force has increased.


    The news about ¡°Snakescale Madman¡± became big on the Internet, but most people thought that it was some strange disease and it hasn¡¯t caused much panic. Wang Xiao¡¯s investigation produced no result. The murderer with snake scales on his body did not reappear, it was as if he had disappeared out of thin air, and Duan Rong also disappeared.


    On this day, Su Jing got some good news from Wang Zhuo. The Institute was chosen. It was a research institute in itself, and Antimatter was also studied in it, but it was nearly closed because of improper management and insufficient funds and it has been abandoned for more than half a month.


    The equipment inside can still be used. Although it may not meet Su Jing¡¯s requirements, it at least has a certain foundation.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, thank you for finding such a good place.¡± Su Jing drove in front of a rather impressive research institute. A large sign on the gate read ¡°Institute of Physics¡±.


    The research institute covers an area of ??20136 Square meters, located in the corner of the industrial area, the surrounding location is relatively empty, there is also a large hydroelectric power station nearby, which directly supplies power here.


    ¡°Oh, it was just luck.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled, he originally wanted to find a place that could be transformed into a research institute, but since there is a ready-made one, it is naturally better, because of the bankruptcy, the transfer fee was not too high. It cost about 35 Million Yuan. Comparing the area of ??this institute with the equipment inside, it is quite worthwhile.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to say, this is very good.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look at it first.¡± Wang Zhuo and Su Jing stepped forward.


    A tall, middle-aged man with some baldness came out to welcome him. Wang Zhu introduced him as the director of the Research Institute. When he saw Su Jing, there was a flash of surprise on his face. He looked up and down at Su Jing and thought that Su Jing must be some second generation rich person. He had nothing to do to make some hi-tech, right?


    However, he would soon realize that the Research Institutes like this burns a lot of money and it was hard to make any profits. Generally, it was the Government¡¯s work, and it was hard for private people like them to afford it. It should not be long before this rich second generation will also suffer as he did.


    However, this middle-aged bald man will of course not say what he has in mind, as long as he can give this mess to Su Jing, everything will be fine for him. After that, what Su Jing did was not related to himself.


    The middle-aged bald man took Wang Zhuo and Su Jing to visit the Research Institute. There were no scientists doing any research here and it was empty. However, the equipment are quite complete, and most of them are quite new and Su Jing would be able to use them.

 Chapter 468: Scare? Part 2

    One was in a hurry to transfer, and the other was in a hurry to start, so there was hardly any time wasted and the transfer agreement was quickly signed. The price was slightly depressed to 33 Million Yuan.


    According to Wang Zhuo, after a little delay, the price should have become 30 Million. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t want to waste time for only 3 Million, if this Institute was bought by someone else, he would regret it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how are you going to get started?¡± Wang Zhuo asked with a smile, he is very curious in his heart, he had known Su Jing for a long time and he knew that Su Jing seldom does things that he is not sure of, Su Jing is so persistent in investing huge amounts of money to study Antimatter. What kind of confidence does he have?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still early, these equipment are not enough.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Remember to tell me any good news.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded, but he was thinking, ¡®Sorry Brother Zhuo, I can¡¯t tell you anything on this matter.¡¯


    After Wang Zhuo left, Su Jing made a phone call and called Pan Qiao over. After seeing the institute, Pan Qiao showed a hint of nostalgia. As a scientist, he did not stay in an institute for a long time.


    ¡°I will introduce you to a colleague. As I told you before. I need someone who can keep my secrets and never betray me. You can¡¯t tell anyone about this colleague, including your sister.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Qiao was a little surprised, what colleague wanted to be so mysterious, but he agreed directly.


    ¡°You need to prepare mentally, don¡¯t become scared after seeing him,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, after seeing you, what else can scare me?¡± Pan Qiao smiled and disagreed.


    Su Jing clapped his hands and then footsteps came from the corner, and a black shadow emerged from the shadow. Pan Qiao glanced and his indifferent look suddenly turned into horror. His face became pale, and he subconsciously stepped back, he knocked over a chair and exclaimed: ¡°What¡­ what monster?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is nothing that can scare you?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°But, this¡­this¡­¡± Pan Qiao was so shocked that he could hardly speak, and swallowed hard. He twisted his thigh hard and the pain told him that it was not a dream.


    The monster at the corner continued to come out, revealing the whole picture. It was two or three meters tall and had a grayish-brown body. Its limbs were like the feet of a beetle, they were long and thin and he had a disproportionately large head.


    His head was shaped like a diamond, with many long tentacles sticking out from behind him, it looks very scary. The diamond-shaped head suddenly split in half from the middle, revealing another small head and half-small body.


    The head and body inside looked like a thin old man, extraordinarily similar to a human body.


    Pan Qiao was frightened and took another step back. His footsteps shook, and he almost failed to stand up. Su Jing reached out to support him and smiled: ¡°This is your colleague who would work with you in the future, he is also your boss, you have to listen to him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± Pan Qiao smiled wryly. Don¡¯t say it so lightly. This colleague who suddenly appeared is too scary. Pan Qiao felt his world view collapsing here.


    ¡°This is an Alien.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°All right, just give me a minute.¡± Pan Qiao was speechless. What happened to the earth during his coma? Isn¡¯t seeing Aliens a surprising thing now? That¡¯s not right. He checked the news a few days ago. Except for the Murderer with Snake Scales on his body which was a bit shocking, everything else was normal.


    The person with snake scales on his body might have been infected by something. However, this Alien is too shocking. Pan Qiao was even more shocked when he realized this. Who is Su Jing?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to slow down, I will help you.¡± Su Jing immediately released his Spiritual Force and invaded Pan Qiao¡¯s brain and hypnotized him.


    Su Jing¡¯s beginning purpose was to make Pan Qiao act as a puppet for the Alien, so that it would be convenient for it to act. Otherwise, if someone came to check the institute, the Alien would not be able to respond or talk to the power station about electricity.


    The Alien could not negotiate with the outside world or work in any other aspect. The Alien could not buy equipment and sign for express delivery. In short, it is too inconvenient for the Alien to be here.


    However, the Alien does not have any hypnotic ability, it can only control someone by his brain waves, so he could only work with Pan Qiao and it would be inevitable that Pan Qiao would see it. If the Alien hides, how can they cooperate to produce Anti-matter?


    Therefore, Su Jing simply let Pan Qiao see the Alien and forcibly hypnotize him, so that he would not remember the appearance of the Alien and he would only see the Alien as an ordinary colleague. This is the most high-end hypnosis. If Pan Qiao hadn¡¯t been so cooperative, Su Jing would not have been able to completely hypnotize him, even if Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force has soared recently.


    Even if he does not hypnotize Pan Qiao, Pan Qiao will not betray Su Jing, and will not tell anyone about the Alien. However, Su Jing could not be reassured in his heart as Pan Qiao might inadvertently reveal some clues about the Alien, so Su Jing hypnotized him to be more secure.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start working.¡± Su Jing finished his hypnosis and pulled away his Spiritual Force.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Qiao nodded, then he looked at the Alien indifferently, it was as if he was looking at an ordinary colleague who he had met every day, and said, ¡°Brother Alien, where do we start?¡±


    (To be continued) .)

 Chapter 469: What Is That Guy?

    Over the next few days, Su Jing spent another 40 Million Yuan to purchase a batch of equipment and everything was ready. Some pieces of equipment that were not needed for researching Antimatter has either been sold or sent to the Tianci Research Institute.


    The work of the Alien and Pan Qiao began. First, an Antimatter container was made, and then ten Anti-hydrogen atoms were made. Of course, ten Anti-hydrogen atoms are too light to measure in grams.


    Su Jing took these ten Anti-hydrogen atoms in the Anti-matter container and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station. After opening the Anti-matter container, a special magnetic field was generated in the Super Universe Garbage Station and it absorbed the ten Anti-Hydrogen Atoms. Su Jing noticed that the Garbage Station space has expanded a bit.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong in guessing that this Garbage Station uses Antimatter as its energy source. Antimatter can expand the Garbage Station¡¯s space.¡± Su Jing sighed with a smile on his face, the Garbage Station¡¯s expansion was just around the corner.


    ¡°The only problem now is money. It took 73 Million Yuan to buy the Research Institute and equipment, but there have been various transactions in the past few days, and my current balance is now 780 Million Yuan. It takes time to manufacture Antimatter and 780 Million Yuan won¡¯t be running out at once, so I don¡¯t have to worry too much. I hope that those Lapis Lazulis, Piedmont White Truffle, Painite, and Jadeite can get a high price.¡± Su Jing went to the Research Institute again, he discussed somethings with the Alien and gave it 300 Million Yuan to let it spend for the Antimatter. In the future, Su Jing only needs to transfer funds to the Alien and there is no need for Su Jing to manage the Research Institute.


    ¡°Thump Thump Thump.¡± There was a knock on the door. Through the surveillance video, he can see that a delicate and thin girl is standing at the door with a light and lively smile on her face, it is Pan Qiao¡¯s sister Pan Xue.


    ¡°Why is your sister coming here?¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°I told her not to come, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Pan Qiao said helplessly.


    ¡°Continue your work, I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Su Jing is also a little helpless. Although he is getting impatient with such a kind girl, Su Jing does not have the heart to scold her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that this is a research site and you can¡¯t just come here?¡± Su Jing walked out of the door and said.


    ¡°I just came to deliver something for you and my brother to eat. My brother just got out of the hospital and he immediately began to work. I was a little worried.¡± Pan Xue¡¯s face showed a hint of grievance as she secretly glanced at Su Jing.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your brother live in an apartment with you? Can¡¯t you see him after work?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is the dish I made. Taste it.¡± Pan Xue didn¡¯t answer the question and handed two boxes of meals to Su Jing.


    ¡°You probably forgot, but I am Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.¡± Su Jing smiled as he said this.


    ¡°Hee hee, you eat a lot of seafood and it¡¯s not bad to eat home-cooked meals occasionally. If you think I¡¯m not doing it well, teach me next time.¡±


    ¡°I will invite you the next time I cook.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Pan Xue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course. I never lie. Okay, I¡¯m going to work. You should also go back.¡±


    ¡°This is my brother¡¯s, please give it to him.¡±


    Su Jing entered the institute. Pan Xue looked at Su Jing¡¯s back and knew that Su Jing had entered the door before turning around to leave. She seemed to be in a good mood and she walked and jumped with a smile on her face. Maybe it was because her burden was gone, or maybe it was because she saw her idol. After walking for a while, Pan Xue received a call. She looked at the screen and quickly answered it. She shouted intimately, ¡°Elder Sister Nalan.¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, I have received 3 Million in my account. It came with a message that said that you paid your debts. Did you transfer it? Where did you get the money? Didn¡¯t I tell you that there is no rush to pay it?¡± Nalan Fei was somewhat worried that a young girl suddenly had three million, it was impossible to think about it. Nalan Fei is very worried about what Pan Xue is doing in order to pay back the money.


    ¡°It was a kind-hearted person who helped me back. He also saved my brother, who is now working in his institute.¡± Pan Xue grinned.


    ¡°Your brother is okay?¡± Nalan Fei froze.


    ¡°Yeah, I forgot to tell you.¡± Pan Xue spoke out embarrassedly.


    ¡°You said that the man saved your brother, is he a doctor?¡± Nalan Fei has some doubts. Isn¡¯t the Vegetative State a problem that can¡¯t be solved by global medicine? How can he be saved? What¡¯s more, why did he gave money and pay off the debt? Although Pan Xue¡¯s brother is a genius in particle physics, he is not that valuable.


    ¡°Elder Sister Nalan, I¡­that person doesn¡¯t want to go public with this matter, I can¡¯t tell you who he is.¡± Pan Xue said, Su Jing had said to her about not telling outsiders that he had saved her brother, but Pan Xue did not want to deceive Nalan Fei.


    ¡°Little Xue, did that person make excessive demands on you?¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Pan Xue is a little worried because she is misunderstood by Nalan Fei.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s unclear on the phone. I¡¯m in Zhongyun City right now. Where are you? I¡¯ll come to find you.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Pan Xue said the address, and after a while, a white Lamborghini parked next to her, the window opened, revealing a charming face, Nalan Fei dressed in tights and short skirts, she looked fashionable and beautiful. She looked at Pan Xue up and down and saw that Pan Xue was still as pure and simple as before, and her face was still green and childish. She was finally relieved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    Pan Xue got in the car, and after closing the door, Nalan Fei looked straight at Pan Xue and said, ¡°Little Xue, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Pan Xue struggled for a moment. As for Nalan Fei who had kindly helped her, she could not conceal anything from her. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Elder Sister Nalan, I will tell you who he is but you must not tell others, or he will be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Relax, I don¡¯t have that big of a mouth.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°Actually, you know him, you also said that you like the Zither he played, he is that Ancient Zither Master Su Jing.¡± Pan Xue said.


    ¡°What, it¡¯s him!¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes widened and she was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s not a doctor, how can he save your brother? And what kind of research is he working on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how he saved my brother, but he did and I don¡¯t really know what Anti-Matter research he does, but it¡¯s just my brother¡¯s talent.¡± Pan Xue said.


    Nalan Fei was very surprised. Su Jing¡¯s original identities such as Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and Ancient Zither Master were already amazing. Unexpectedly, he could still treat Vegetative Patients and study Antimatter. Nalan Fei has heard of Antimatter and it is said to be an extremely high-end technology that most people simply cannot afford. Nalan Fei muttered to herself: ¡°What is that guy?¡±


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 470: Sky-High Prices

    ¡°Little Xue, can you ask him to meet me?¡± Nalan Fei suddenly asked. She didn¡¯t know why but she is sure that Su Jing doesn¡¯t have any other intentions when she learned that he is helping Pan Xue. Perhaps it was because she liked Su Jing¡¯s Zither Songs, which made her feel good enough.


    ¡°Ah? What do you want to see him for?¡± Pan Xue was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°I asked him for a song and he said that he would consider it, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. He hasn¡¯t contacted me for days or even answered my phone calls.¡± Nalan Fei hates the truth. She is a beautiful woman and a star, isn¡¯t she? How many men are crazy for her? Even if they are rational, they would at least want to talk with her but this guy didn¡¯t even seem to care that much.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Pan Xue could not help giggling, and said, ¡°He seems to be busy. I¡¯ll tell him when I get the chance, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he would see you.¡±


    The next day, the Myriad Treasures Auction House received enough publicity, and Su Jing¡¯s batch of treasures finally began to be auctioned in public with the hot atmosphere of the Spring Festival holiday. No one knows how many rich people are attracted by Su Jing¡¯s treasures. Some Food-Enthusiast came for the Piedmont White Truffle, some Jewellers came for Lapis Lazulis, Painite, and Emerald. Whatever it is, it¡¯s called Rare treasures.


    After a day of selling, it came to a close with a price well above its estimate. As Shen Hong and Old Song said at the beginning, they were all treasures that had never appeared before and were difficult to assess. The price may have been much higher than the estimate, which proved to be true.


    Two pieces of Piedmont White Truffle sold for $2 million and $2.5 million respectively, 13 pieces of Small Painite sold for $60 million, and two pieces of huge Lapis Lazulis sold for $25 million and $28 million, respectively. At first, Shen Hong¡¯s conservative estimate for the items was more than 40 Million Yuan, but the result was 117.5 Million Yuan, almost triple that.


    Those scattered Emeralds Were also extremely popular and sold for 30 Million Yuan. That Big Piece of Red Jade was extremely popular and the price continued to rise, until it was finally sold for 120 Million Yuan.


    That is to say, the treasures got sold off for a total of 267.5 Million Yuan. After the commission of the auction house, the tax, and some handling fees were reduced, there will be more than 230 Million Yuan for Su Jing.


    Tang Hao bought a large piece of Lapis Lazulis, three pieces of Painite, and several smaller pieces of jade. Zheng Nan bought another piece of Lapis Lazulis and seven pieces of Painite. As for the Giant Red Jadeite, it was taken away by a rich collector.


    Tang Hao and Zheng Nan were very unwilling, of course, there were also a group of people who were unwilling as they also wanted to buy that Giant Red Jadeite. No one knew who brought it up first but everybody realized that Su Jing was the seller and he may have some more treasures so they wanted to go to Su Jing, they thought that maybe they can still buy some from him. When someone took the lead, more people followed, and in the end, nearly ten people arrived at the door of Su Jing¡¯s house.


    Zheng Nan and Tang Hao are also there. Actually, they wanted to persuade this group of people as it wouldn¡¯t be good for so many people to annoy Su Jing at the same time, but they couldn¡¯t persuade them. The more they persuade, the more others thought that they themselves wanted the treasures. What made Tang Hao and Zheng Nan very speechless is that the Collector who brought the Big Piece of Red Jade has also come.


    ¡°Boss Wu, aren¡¯t you satisfied with the treasures you took, what are you doing here?¡± A big-bellied middle-aged man spoke while feeling dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I bought that, I wanted to continue to cooperate with Mr. Su and buy even more things. But you guys, you couldn¡¯t grab treasures at the auction house and you want Mr. Su to give you some now?¡± A temperamental elegant middle-aged man in a suit said and this made everyone feel a little dissatisfied, but everyone just whispered and didn¡¯t say anything out loud.


    Tang Hao and Zheng Nan didn¡¯t say anything, but they felt helpless. In terms of financial resources, the Tang Family should exceed this Boss Wu and the Zheng family is even more resourceful. However, this person is not only a rich man but he is also a collector. He likes what he likes and generally does not count his gains and losses. However, they are here for their Jewelry Store and they have to calculate whether they can make money by selling them.


    ¡°Everyone, please come in.¡± Su Jing opened the door and was surprised to see so many people. However, he has probably guessed their purpose, so he politely invited them in. Last time when he had dealt with the issue of Nuclear Waste, he always remembered the benefits of expanding his network appropriately.


    Everyone entered the yard and saw the beauty of the yard. Except for Tang Hao and Zheng Nan being mentally prepared, others were shocked and intoxicated and couldn¡¯t help looking around.


    ¡°Mr. Su, your yard really looks like a fairyland.¡± Boss Wu sighed.


    ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful garden.¡± Others lamented.


    ¡°You are flattering me, Boss Wu. Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Su Jing had heard the conversation outside from a distance before he opened the door, so he knew that this elegant man was Boss Wu who had bought the Big Red Jade.


    Su Jing took the people to sit at the stone table in the yard. There were not enough chairs, so the Dogs brought some chairs from upstairs. Everyone was a little dumbfounded as they looked at the group of mighty and beautiful Dogs, cleverly holding the chairs.


    However, they did not forget their main purpose of coming here. A fat Middle-Aged Man came straight to the point and said: ¡°Mr. Su, we were negligent and failed to buy some treasures. Do you still have some with you? Are you willing to sell to us?¡±


    ¡°My wife really wants a piece of Painite.¡±


    ¡°I want a piece of Lapis Lazulis. It doesn¡¯t need to be that big. One or two Jins is more than enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any goods in hand. I will auction again when I have them in the future. When the time comes, everyone can go to the auction house to buy them.¡± Su Jing said. Although he welcomed them in politely, showing enough hospitality. But these people can¡¯t get the items at the auction, which means they can¡¯t pay high prices, so why sell to them privately? If he wants to sell it privately, he might as well sell it to Tang Hao, at least he would deepen his friendship.


    ¡°Then Mr. Su, do you have any other treasures?¡± Boss Wu asked.


    ¡°There are some.¡± Su Jing¡¯s view of Boss Wu is different. This Boss Wu was even able to buy the Big Red Jadeite which shows that he is definitely rich. It is possible for him to sell some treasures to him in private. Although the price may be lower than the price he would get at the auction house but the commission and other fees and charges would also be omitted, and his net income may be higher.


    ¡°Oh? Can you take them out for us to see?¡± Boss Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and Tang Hao and Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes also lit up. They were both a little tempted. Su Jing was willing to take them out at this time which means that maybe he would be willing to sell them directly.


    ¡°Look at this first.¡± Su Jing smiled while digging in his arms, he took out a purple bead and put it on the table. Seeing this bead, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up first, and then the color of doubt appeared on their faces.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 471: Not Able To Appraise

    The reason why everyone¡¯s eyes glowed at first and then showed some doubts was, because this bead, at first glance looked pretty. It is purple with a crystal clear view, but taking a closer look, they failed to recognize the substance with their professional vision.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a purple crystal, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a Charoite Bead?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind, this far from being a Charoite Bead? Charoite Beads are white and purple.¡±


    ¡°Then what gem is this?¡±


    Tang Hao, Zheng Nan, Boss Wu, and others were undoubtedly experts in gemstones. They carefully observe the Purple Bead, but they could not recognize it. Zheng Nan looked closely and said, ¡°Mr. Su, can I have a closer look?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded. The bead was taken from the bead curtain from Shrouding The Heavens Universe. He observed it for several days, but he didn¡¯t recognize the gem. He took it out now because he wanted these people¡¯s help in identifying it.


    Zheng Nan took the magnifying glass, small flashlight and other tools that he carried with him from the bag. He put on the white gloves and picked up the purple bead for identification. Sometimes he showed a contemplative look on his face and his brows slightly wrinkled. After a long time, he shook his head and said: ¡°I can¡¯t identify it.¡±


    ¡°Let me see it.¡± Tang Hao said, then Tang Hao, Boss Wu, and others, all took a look at the Blue Gem and took out all kinds of tools for identification. However, they shook their heads as no one recognized what this gem was.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can I take this Jem to my Jewelry store for identification?¡± Tang Hao said.


    ¡°Forget it, I want to do my own research first.¡± Su Jing shook his head and refused as he saw that so many people here could not recognize it. Su Jing had some doubts that this might be something that doesn¡¯t exist on this Earth, so it is not easy for him to get a professional to do the identification. If this is an irregular crystal then it would be nothing but if it turned out to be a new substance then it would bring more trouble for Su Jing.


    However, this is a good-looking bead that has been obviously polished. It can be estimated that the polished age can even be speculated after identification. If it has been polished for decades then it would be a new substance on the earth and that would be a bit strange and it will inevitably cause some doubts.


    Therefore, Su Jing decided to study and research on his own and temper his level of treasure appraisal, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to ask someone to identify it in the future if he couldn¡¯t identify it. In short, he would not publicize it until he is sure.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I like to think that I¡¯m an expert in Jewelry, but I can¡¯t recognize this bead at all, which is really frustrating. Mr. Su, if you have more then one of these then can you sell one to me for research? I would tell you the results.¡± A fat middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing glanced at the Middle-Aged Man, and through the detection of his spiritual force, he found that this guy¡¯s spiritual force was very disturbing, which was a manifestation of guilty conscience and lying, but what could he be lying about? Su Jing asked tentatively, ¡°How much are you willing to pay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, although I am very interested in it, after all, I don¡¯t know the value. What do you think about three thousand yuan?¡± The Middle-Aged Man asked him and told a price that was fair to everyone. After all, such a small bead can only be sold for less than 3000 in general jewelry stores.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give 5000.¡± Boss Wu glanced at the slightly fat Middle-Aged Man and smiled faintly.


    ¡°Boss Wu, this is an unknown bead, why are you arguing with me on this?¡± The Middle-Aged Man smiled as he spoke, looking calm and relaxed, but his mental fluctuation became more intense, so Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh, this guy¡¯s acting is really good, him not being an actor is really a waste.


    ¡°Boss Ma, this is a fair competition.¡± Boss Wu said lightly, his spiritual force was calm, proving his state of mind was calm. Su Jing didn¡¯t know what the purpose for this bidding was.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bid 6000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°10,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°15,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°20,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Boss Wu, are you doing this intentionally?¡± The Middle-Aged man finally couldn¡¯t maintain the calm expressions on his face and said with an unsightly expression on his face.


    ¡°Boss Ma, others may not be able to see it, but you can¡¯t hide it from my eyes. It is said that your treasure appraiser level is comparable to the most Professional Appraiser. I have already recognized this bead so don¡¯t go talking big in front of me.¡± Boss Wu smiled as he said this.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Middle-Aged Man¡¯s mouth twitched and he began to curse Boss Wu in his heart.


    ¡°Boss Ma, do you really recognize it? What gem is this?¡±


    ¡°Boss Ma is being too greedy. Why don¡¯t you tell us if you recognized it? You just wanted to buy it quietly.¡±


    ¡°Your bid price is 20,000 Yuan which means that this little bead is worth 20,000 Yuan?¡±


    Everyone expressed their dissatisfaction, of course, some people were gloating, it was indeed fortunate that this guy was exposed by Boss Wu, or they might really have lost a treasure to Boss Ma. At the same time, their curiosity was also aroused as they began to guess the origin of this bead.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize it, I was just curious.¡± Boss Ma chuckled and tried to pretend to be as calm as possible. However, his mood was affected at the moment and it was difficult for him to pretend, and his face showed a trace of guilt. He cursed Boss Wu in his heart, if this guy wasn¡¯t here, he estimates that he would have been able to make a lot of money. Of course, what he didn¡¯t know was that Su Jing had seen him through his spiritual force long ago.


    ¡°Boss Ma, since you have recognized it, why not tell everyone, if you don¡¯t say it, I will immediately take it to the Tang Jewelry Store for identification.¡± Su Jing smiled, since Boss Ma recognized this bead then his worries are superfluous. This should be a material that exists on the earth. If Boss Ma does not say it, it can be directly identified. Su Jing has to sigh for the fact that there are too many people who are treacherous. This Boss Ma is better and calmer than Shen Hong with his acting skills.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Boss Ma smiled bitterly. Su Jing had said all this and if he didn¡¯t say anything, then it would make Su Jing feel even more disgusted then he already is with him, which will cause Su Jing to not sell anything to him in the future. Now, maybe he could earn back some good feelings and he spoke, ¡°Well, I really only guessed what this substance could be, but because I don¡¯t have any professional identification equipment, I can¡¯t be completely sure.¡±


    ¡°What does Boss Ma guess this is?¡± Boss Wu smiled. He guessed that Boss Ma was at least 90% sure.


    ¡°I guess it should be Taaffeite.¡± Boss Ma said with a black face without looking at Boss Wu. Hearing this name, everyone was stunned, and then the eyes of Boss Wu, Tang Hao, Zheng Nan burst out with a flash of light.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 472: Red Eye

    ¡°Taaffeite, how is it possible?¡± Boss Wu, Tang Hao, Zheng Nan stared at the purple bead on Su Jing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible at first, but after looking at it carefully, there should be no mistakes.¡± When Boss Ma said, he wanted to cry a little, he recognized it with his own eyes. He doesn¡¯t know how hard he tried to suppress the shock and he was sure that he didn¡¯t show anything on his face but he still didn¡¯t expect anyone to call his bluff. Damn that Boss Wu.


    ¡°What¡¯s Taaffeite?¡± Several people asked as they didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Taaffeite is a kind of Namiolite. In 1945, Earl Edwardtaaffe, a gemologist in Dublin, Ireland, discovered a faint double shadow phenomenon in a light purple gemstone he bought as spinel and he sent it to a gemstone laboratory in London. It was identified as a new gemstone variety in 1951. The largest Taaffeite in the world is said to weigh just over 10 carats, and gem-grade crystals are also produced in Sri Lanka and Madagascar. In 1956, In China, Hunan, Xianghua Mountain Range, incense stones were found, and Taaffeite co-existed with it, but it did not reach the gem level.¡± Boss Ma said, he didn¡¯t hide anything anymore and he talked a little bit showily.


    ¡°It is said that Taaffeite is more precious than diamonds and can¡¯t be bought with money. Especially one like this, this is a flawless Taaffeite.¡± Boss Wu said and his eyes flashed with light.


    ¡°Taaffeite and its treasures are rare in the country. Even a small piece would be usually exhibited in a museum. How can it be made into beads?¡± Tang Hao said incredulously.


    ¡°This one has a diameter of more than one centimeter, it should be more than 1.6 grams, that is, more than 8 carats.¡± Zheng Nan was shocked.


    They had to be shocked, but one of the big factors in not recognizing this bead was the stereotype that when you see a bead like this, you don¡¯t think of it as Taaffeite. Imagine if the world¡¯s largest Taaffeite, which weighs just over 10 carats, appeared in museums, but could a 10-carat Taaffeite make a perfectly round 8-carat bead, unless it was already round?


    ¡°How much is the Taaffeite market price?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Boss Ma shook his head and everyone wondered if he really didn¡¯t know or wouldn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably 160,000 Yuan per gram.¡± Boss Wu said.


    Those who didn¡¯t know collectively inhaled cold air. If One Gram is worth 160,000 Yuan then wouldn¡¯t this bead of more than 1.6 grams be worth more than 250,000 Yuan, and this Taaffeite is so flawless that it can also be made into pearls and Jade Beads, which is probably higher in value. They began to despise Boss Ma. This guy even wanted to buy it for 3,000 Yuan. If he really succeeded, he would have made money like crazy.


    Even Su Jing¡¯s face flashed with surprise, the value of this bead exceeded his expectations. Su Jing had to sigh at the fact that the people of Shrouding The Heavens Universe are really rich and arrogant, he had removed a total of 215 Beads from the broken bead curtain and he can estimate that all of them would sell for more than 50 Million Yuan. This is only a small broken part. According to the arc shape of this small part, he can speculate that the entire bead curtain should be semi-circular in shape. Then there must be at least a few thousand in total. The complete bead curtain would be worth a fortune.


    Of course, in Shrouding The Heavens Universe, maybe this kind of Taaffeite is everywhere and it may be just like the very ordinary crystal of the earth. Things that are not rare are worthless for the rich.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell this Taaffeite Bead to me?¡± Boss Wu¡¯s eyes began to shine. For a collector, this type of Taaffeite is worth collecting even if it is irregular in shape, not to mention that this bead is round and crystal clear.


    ¡°Boss Wu, I identified it, why should you get it?¡± Boss Ma was suddenly unhappy.


    ¡°Who identified it is not the point.¡± Tang Hao, Zheng Nan, and others obviously wanted to get in the way.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, the one with the highest price gets it, okay?¡± Boss Wu said which made everyone twitch slightly. Looking at the current situation, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for anyone to grab this from Boss Wu, but of course, they won¡¯t be giving up, at the very least, they would make it hard for Boss Wu to easily get it.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to auction one. I have a hundred here. Let¡¯s auction them together.¡± Su Jing said while taking out a bag from his pocket and opening it. It was a bag of exactly the same Purple Beads. If they weren¡¯t experts then they would have thought that these were marbles for children to play with.


    Everyone saw a bag of purple Taaffeite Beads and their eyes almost glared out. Then, their collective eyes began to shine and their breathing became fast, and their heartbeats accelerated, it looked as if they couldn¡¯t wait to grab the bag and run.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you sure you want to auction this bag?¡± Boss Wu said with excitement.


    ¡°Yes, with this one, there are a total of one hundred.¡± Su Jing threw the one in his hand into the bag and looked at him in a casual manner. Everyone felt their heart getting grabbed by an invisible hand and they wanted to kill Su Jing for his casual manner. What if you break it? Seeing the bead fall on the other beads without any damage, the people were relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you wait a little while before bidding?¡± ¡°Tang Hao exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded. Tang Hao immediately took out his mobile phone and went to the corner of the courtyard to make a phone call. Obviously, he was discussing with the family jewelry store. Mr. Zheng and several others also pulled out their mobile phones to make calls. Boss Wu was different from them as instead of calling he just stared at the Taaffeite beads in the bag while tapping his fingers gently on the stone table.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I bid 25 Million Yuan.¡± Tang Hao said, causing a lot of people to become stunned.


    ¡°28 Million Yuan.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°50 Million.¡± Boss Wu said with a bored tone. As soon as these words were spoken, Tang Hao and Zheng Nan became dumb and their eyes began to slightly twitch, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle this Boss Wu.


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Nan said, ¡°53 Million.¡±


    ¡°60 Million.¡± Boss Wu said without a pause, Zheng Nan finally gave up, and Tang Hao gave up when the price reached 50 Million. If eyes could kill people, they would have already killed Boss Wu thousands of times.


    The audience was silent and no one bid anymore. This price can be said to be quite scary for this treasure that had never appeared before and no one could say whether it was worth it or not. However, after a short contact, Su Jing felt that this Boss Wu was a bright and refreshing person, and his spiritual force was basically consistent with his words and deeds, and Su Jing felt that he was worthy of his trust and communication.


    ¡°Okay, these 100 Taaffeite Beads belong to Boss Wu.¡± Su Jing laughed at suddenly receiving another 60 Million Yuan, he was very happy. Counting it out, if he sells out Painite, Emerald, Taaffeite, he can still have a huge sum of money. If he can make money at this rate, it seems that it would not be so terrible to create the Anti-Matter.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 473: Source-Finding Techniques

    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have any other treasures?¡± The others asked unwillingly.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head as he did not plan to take his other treasures out anymore, these guys were obviously reluctant to spend a lot of money. Boss Wu bid 60 Million Yuan at once so he will probably not buy another treasure at this time and there was no need to rush them out.


    ¡°If Mr. Su decided to auction treasures again, can you contact us?¡± Boss Ma said.


    ¡°Ok, you can leave your contact information with me.¡± Su Jing nodded, and everyone could not wait to give Su Jing a business card. Of course, Tang Hao and Zheng Nan already gave Su Jing their contact information a long time ago, so there is no need for them to give their contact information.


    Not wanting to disturb Su Jing, they soon left. Although Boss Wu is bold, he is also quite cautious. When trading, he still asked a professional Appraiser to appraise the things he had gotten.


    In the end, he happily transferred 70 Million Yuan to Su Jing. There is no money lost in the middle, and even tax is exempted. Su Jing has to say that private transactions are still quite beneficial.


    ¡°I have just auctioned Piedmont White Truffle, Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Emerald, Taaffeite, and other valuable things, I will wait for a buffer period and then I will sell some treasures again at a big auction.¡± Su Jing took out his phone and opened the Treasure Notepad list. Of course, Su Jing would not sell some of the great ones.


    Two days later, Zhongyun High School started. Zhongyun High School started earlier than ordinary high schools. Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin and Su Ya went to school together, so Su Jing was left at home alone.


    In the past two days, Su Jing had noticed a strange phenomenon, the White Peacock seemed to like to stay in the nest more and more next to the long peacock feather from Shrouding The Heavens Universe. Its body has also undergone amazing changes and these changes are even greater than the first few days of it eating the Jade Fang Fishes.


    Not only does the White Peacock grow at a surprisingly quick pace, but the hair on its body is getting brighter and softer, his eyes are getting brighter and he seems to be getting smarter. His smart eyes contain emotions just as emotional as humans.


    ¡°It seems that the Peacock Feather really fell down from the Monster Race. With the Aura of Monster Race, it promotes the growth of the White Peacock. This is a good thing.¡± Su Jing is somewhat happy as he is looking forward to discovering the Peacock Feather¡¯s ability and he also wants to see how much benefit it is to the White Peacock.


    In addition, those Lotus Seeds he had thrown into the fish tank have sprouted up to the size of a washbasin but they did not grow any longer. Su Jing doesn¡¯t have large enough fish tanks at home and he doesn¡¯t have the guts to put them out into the sea, because he doesn¡¯t know what effect they would have on the sea life.


    Therefore, Su Jing planted them into the lake of the Deserted Island. Fortunately, the Jade Fang Fishes didn¡¯t eat it, so it would be able to grow here.


    In the past two days, Su Jing once again sorted out the garbage from Shrouding The Heavens Universe, paying particular attention to the tattered clothes and the waste paper, because he had just collected them previously and did not take them seriously.


    However, the ragged clothes were carefully sorted out this time but no treasures could be found. They could only be put away as clothing designs. After looking at the waste papers again, he still didn¡¯t find any cultivation method, but he found a lot of Source-finding skills.


    As mentioned before, in Shrouding The Heavens Universe, the Source is a treasure, and it is used in Stone Gambling.


    If it is the Earth-like Emerald Stone Gambling, there is no sense of gambling for these Emerald stones in Shrouding The Heavens Universe, because the cultivator only needs to use their Spiritual power or divine power to easily explore the interior of any stone and they could easily find any type of jade.


    However, the stone produced by the Source Vein is very special, and it is difficult and almost impossible for the Cultivator to see through them. The only way to know if the Stone contains any Source Stone is to cut them open.


    Therefore, Source Stone Gambling of Shrouding The Heavens Universe is the same as Jade Stone Gambling of the Earth. In order to increase the success rate, people have accumulated a lot of identification skills.


    Moreover, Source Stone Gambling of Shrouding The Heavens Universe is far more complicated than the Stone Gambling of the earth, and hence there is a sought after profession, Source Professionals. Of course, these waste papers can not be used to find the Source Stone as they are just a common way to identify the Source Stone.


    ¡°Earth has no Source Stone. These techniques of finding the Source Stone seems to be useless.¡± Su Jing threw away the waste paper information of the Source Stone, but after a while, he picked it up again and thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know the earth Stone Gambling skills, is there any connection between them?¡±


    This time, Su Jing didn¡¯t find any information on the Internet and called Tang Hao. Tang Hao quickly answered and spoke with a pleasant tone: ¡°Mr. Su, do you have any treasures for sale?¡±


    Su Jing was speechless. It seems that he has become a synonym for treasure. He smiled and said: ¡°No, I would like to ask Mr. Tang for the Skill of Identifying Jade in Stone Gambling. It would be good if Mr. Tang can organize the information and sent it to me.¡±


    ¡°Skill of Identifying Jade in Stone Gambling?¡± Tang Hao froze and spoke after some time, ¡°You must be joking. How can any other skill compared to your skill?¡± Su Jing has so many Top-Grade Jadeite and it seems that they were just recently found. Tang Hao thinks that Su Jing must be a Stone Gambling Master.


    ¡°Oh, actually I don¡¯t understand Stone Gambling at all.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Only the Ghosts would believe you.¡± Tang Hao didn¡¯t believe it and thought that Su Jing must be playing with him. However, he still compiled a document and sent it to Su Jing. As the owner of a Jewelry Store, he naturally knows about Stone Gambling and has some experience in it.


    He had specially asked the Stone Gambling experts and the Appraiser of his store to organize a document previously for himself. However, it may be that he had no talent in Stone Gambling, or he is just unlucky. He has gambled many times and lost a lot on the whole.


    ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t we go Stone Gambling together?¡± Tang Hao said after sending out the information.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an appointment for another day.¡± Su Jing agreed readily. He doesn¡¯t know if these Source-Finding Techniques are useful for Stone Gambling, but he had to try it before he can be sure. At most he would lose some money if he failed but he would still try it.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 474: Valentine’s Day Part 1

    On the premise of auctioning the few Jadeite he had with a revenue of more than 100 million yuan, and the sold pieces were still not the top few pieces. Su Jing realized that Stone Gambling is a profiteering industry.


    It would be better if he could get some money from it. After all, he can¡¯t just wait to make money from Super Universe trash. In case the trash is worthless or can¡¯t be sold afterward, wouldn¡¯t he become poor like a dirtbag?


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing used the information sent by Tang Hao to compare it with the Source Finding Techniques information. He was surprised to find that there is really a connection between them.


    The Emerald Stone Gambling is done with an ordinary stone, and the Source Stone Gambling is much more complicated as it is done with a Special Stone.


    The Source Stone Gambling techniques almost include the Emerald Stone Gambling techniques, which could be an upgraded Version. The pattern, color, material, etc. of the stone are thoroughly studied in these techniques.


    More importantly, many of the Gamblers in the Source Stone Gambling are cultivators. Although their divine power and spiritual power cannot fully penetrate the Source Stone, they can detect the surface. The surface induction and the precision of the technique used in Source Stone Gambling are not comparable to the Earth¡¯s Stone techniques at all.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately began to learn these techniques and try them out. If he was an ordinary person, he would not be able to fully utilize the essence of these techniques, because he would not have any spirit or divine power. However, Su Jing can replace those with his Spiritual Force.


    Su Jing sorted out all the Source Finding Techniques on the waste paper. After carefully reading them twice, he remembered everything and after his brain sorted out the information and analyzed it, it became his own knowledge. Now, if he says that he would never forget this information in his lifetime then it would not be an exaggeration.


    The Source Ore in the stones that fell with the garbage has been cut and used by him so there is no way for him to experiment with these techniques but he wanted to use these Source Stone Gambling Techniques so he randomly picked a few different stones at the beach and went back home to try the techniques on them.


    If anyone knew that Su Jing is picking up stones at random to learn and to use the Source Stone Gambling Techniques on them, it is estimated that they would call him crazy.


    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t need to observe the stones with his eyes at all. He directly closed his eyes and picked up a stone, he covered the surface of the stone with his spiritual force and carried out a fine inspection.


    This way, he can look at the stone better than looking through a Microscope. One would only be able to look at a small part of the stone through the Microscope at a time. It is impossible to look at every part of the stone with a Microscope and no one knows how long it would take.


    However, the detection of Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force is not worse than any Microscope as he can detect the entire stone at once and see the fine details of it.


    After some time, every detail on the entire surface of the stone was clearly printed into Su Jing¡¯s mind. In the past, Su Jing would have stopped here. After all, his Spiritual Force wouldn¡¯t have been able to drill directly into the stone.


    Although there are some slight gaps on the surface of the stone where the spiritual force can be drilled into but after entering, the inside of the stone would be like a most complicated labyrinth and it would take a very long time to trace that labyrinth.


    Perhaps it would even take ten days to half a month, and even then he would only bump into the interior of the stone due to luck.


    But now, Su Jing used the Source-Finding Technique to follow the Stone Lines and starts a deeper exploration. According to the theory of the Source-Finding Techniques, any stone must have a texture that leads directly to the interior, and the internal texture is closely related to the surface texture.


    After a long time, he stopped, his body covered in sweat. His spiritual force, which invaded the part along the lines still stayed on the surface, he felt like his spiritual force had been drilling the gaps and was barely able to squeeze past them.


    ¡°No, this is not right, according to the Source-Finding Technique, the stone comes from nature and it conforms to the natural avenue and all kinds of textures are transparent. Now I¡¯m just looking at the local texture and not connecting all the textures. It¡¯s like I am walking down a road without even seeing it.¡± Su Jing continued his studies for a few more hours and continued till late afternoon arrived. With a whirring sound, Su Jing suddenly felt a Spiritual Force echoing within the stone.


    Suddenly, the whole structure of the stone no longer felt dead to Su Jing but it becomes transparent and the internal layer structure becomes clear. It is as if the entire maze is displayed in front of his eyes and the path is clearly visible.


    Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force does not need to be drilled through a gap at all as he can enter the interior of the stone from all directions, along the lines. For a moment, Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force which was injected in all directions of the stone came together and the entire interior was displayed in front of Su Jing as if it had been peeled off.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is amazing! This is simply beyond any normal perspective.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed to find that the effects of the Source Finding Technique were beyond his expectations. Of course, only ordinary stones would display this effect. If it was Source Stone Gambling, he would only have been able to detect the surface.


    This level is not something that can be counted in Shrouding The Heavens Universe. In that Universe, people don¡¯t need to use so many skills at all, they can just release their power and directly invade the structure of the ordinary stones.


    As soon as Su Jing became happy, his concentration force was withdrawn and the spiritual force also withdrew with it. This time, he found that his whole body was soaked with sweat and it was as if he had just gotten out of the shower. Although this method is amazing, it is also exhausting.


    However, this method is quite good for his Mental Training as it would obviously train his Spiritual Force control a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Su Jing re-released his Spiritual Force and found that he is very familiar with the stone. He didn¡¯t need any effort at all to penetrate his Spiritual Force through it.


    However, picking up another stone, he had to re-detect it, but with his previous experience, he only spent about half an hour and successfully invaded this new stone. The third stone took him 20 minutes which indicates that he had improved rapidly.

 Chapter 474: Valentine’s Day Part 2

    ¡°Aww¡­ Let¡¯s call it a day, or I¡¯ll be dead tired. By the way, it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, February 14th. I almost forgot the date.¡± Su Jing stopped and drank a few cups of tea from the leaves of Immortal World.


    He rested his Spiritual Force by putting it all into the Magic Staff of Tomb Of God Universe and he recovered his energy and then went towards the fourth floor. After he finished taking a shower and rested for some time, he would go to Shi Qing or she might even come here.


    Shi Qing should be off work by the time he gets there. As soon as he reached the fourth floor, he saw a Frigatebird flying over and when it landed, it cried out, ¡°The lotus is bloomed, the lotus is bloomed.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he whistles. The Golden Eagle swooped down and flew over towards the edge of the building. Su Jing directly jumped out and happened to land on the Golden Eagle¡¯s back.


    Previously, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this as it would have been dangerous in case of accidental failure. However, he can now control the sword flight by himself so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Deserted Island.¡± Su Jing said and Golden Eagle screamed loudly and began to fly like the wind, and hurried towards the Deserted Island. He arrived a moment later. From afar, Su Jing saw the lotus floating on the lake and couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes.


    ¡°So Beautiful.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but praise, the Lotus had grown and is completely floating on the lake surface while the leaves of the lotus are folded into a circle.


    Su Jing has long realized that this isn¡¯t a lotus from earth and he had never thought that this flower would be the same as that of earth¡¯s flowers, but this is beyond his imagination. Regardless of whether this Lotus has other uses or not, it is beautiful enough to be supported here.


    ¡°As a man, I can¡¯t help but admire it, if a woman sees¡­¡± Su Jing wondered, he turned his head and thought of a good idea, his heartbeats suddenly accelerated.


    ¡°Qingqing should be coming back soon, I must be ready before she returns.¡± Su Jing leaped from the Golden Eagle¡¯s back, and at the same time, he took out the big sword from the storage bag and flew down and then flew against the lake and he quickly began to prepare some things.


    Then, he hurried back to his home on the Golden Eagle, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    After a while, Shi Qing came, she was obviously well-dressed, she is wearing a long white dress she got from Su Jing and she had decided to not bind her hair her long hairs are like a waterfall and her skirt fluttering, her skin is like snow and she looks like a Celestial Immortal Daughter descending in this world.


    People will feel love and compassion as they looked at her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help but feel a trace of awe. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded when he saw Shi Qing.


    ¡°What are you doing staring at me like this?¡± Shi Qing became a bit shy as she saw Su Jing¡¯s gaze. Of course, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    ¡°I thought something was wrong, I thought a Celestial Immortal Woman had landed in front of my house.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What a slick tongue.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a look and stepped forward to hug Su Jing¡¯s neck. Her entire figure was almost hanging on Su Jing as she asked with a sweet voice, ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t decide?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Shi Qing wrinkled her nose, she was not good at arranging things.


    ¡°Then¡­ shall we go for a ride first?¡± Su Jing said quietly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing nodded and smiled. She knew that Su Jing would not go by car. Su Jing blew a whistle and the Golden Eagle landed again. Su Jing held Shi Qing on the back of the Golden Eagle while he sat down. Then, the Golden Eagle rose into the air and flew into the distance.


    Originally, this was just Su Jing¡¯s daily life, but this time it happened to be seen by a tourist on the beach with a telescope. The man shouted excitedly: ¡°Wow, I saw the Divine Bird.¡±


    ¡°You saw the Divine Bird? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°On that building over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is true, and it was not just Taming Grandmaster Su Jing, there was also a beautiful woman with him.¡±


    ¡°A very Beautiful woman, she looked like a fairy.¡±


    ¡°That is the legendary tour guide beauty, who is also the girlfriend of the Taming Grandmaster Su Jing, but unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t do tour guides now.¡±


    ¡°Both of them flew upon the Divine Bird. It¡¯s so romantic and enviable.¡±


    There were many people holding telescopes on the scene. No one knows who thought of bringing a telescope here to see the Divine Bird first but everyone began to bring small or big Telescopes here.


    Some of them are couples who are out to date on Valentine¡¯s Day. Seeing Su Jing and Shi Qing flying on the Golden Eagle, whether they are men or women, they are envious.


    However, the Golden Eagle did not stop above the building as he headed straight to the sky and flew up further. From above, they enjoyed the night view of the entire Qingyun Town.


    They have to say that looking at Qingyun Town from above is really a beautiful sight. The Golder Eagle with Su Jing and Shi Qing on his back began to fly around Qingyun Town until the sky was completely dark before it flew towards the Deserted Island.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 475: Love Flower

    ¡°Wow, the night view of the sea from a high altitude is really beautiful.¡± After the Golden Eagle flew overseas, Shi Qing looked down at the sea, and the entire starry night sky was reflected in the sea, it was a scene right out of a beautiful painting. A large school of fish swam over and it looked as if they were swimming in the starry sky.


    ¡°Look at that.¡± Su Jing pointed to the distance.


    ¡°A lot of dolphins.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw a group of dolphins leaping in the sea not far away.


    ¡°Look at that.¡±


    ¡°Wow, A whale.¡±


    Under the night view, the time passed quickly, and Su Jing felt that it took a while to reach the Deserted island. They saw from a distance that there was a lake on the island, and the lake was flaming red. Under the dark night, it seemed exceptionally dazzling. Shi Qing¡¯s eyes were also attracted to that scene.


    Flying closer, Shi Qing found that the fiery red is not candlelight, but a lotus floating on the surface of the lake. The blossoming lotuses are covered with buds and wrapped in a pumpkin shape. The soft light shines from the inside, and the petals are printed in pink color which looks transparent. The entire lake is filled with this lotus flower, forming a beautiful night scene like a fairyland.


    ¡°So Beautiful!¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Su Jing smiled and patted the Golden Eagle¡¯s back gently. The Golden Eagle flew directly over the lake and straightened his wings, and used the airflow to hold his body and slowly fall.


    ¡°Huh!¡± From the sky above, Shi Qing finally found out that the lotus flowers below were not cluttered, but formed a sentence. Looking carefully, the first one is ¡°Qing¡±, the second is also ¡°Qing¡±, the third one is ¡°Marry¡±¡­ connected together the sentence is ¡°Qing Qing marry me¡±.


    Shi Qing opened her mouth in surprise as she looked at the sentence for two seconds, she then turned her head to look at Su Jing. Her eyes were full of surprise and excitement, and somehow, she wanted to cry in joy. Su Jing snapped his fingers, and several White-Eyed birds flew over with a box. Su Jing took it and opened it, exposing a delicate ring with a green rock on top of it, shining with light. This is not emerald, nor ordinary green emerald, nor other green gemstones. It is made out of a larger piece, selected from the Spirit Stones fragments. The luster of this Spirit Stone is not comparable to that of gemstones. Moreover, it is more comfortable for people to look at and it will also improve Shi Qing¡¯s health after wearing for a long time.


    ¡°Will you¡­¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes, I will, I will, I will.¡± However, before Su Jing¡¯s words were finished, he was interrupted by Shi Qing¡¯s excited and joyful voice. Shi Qing threw herself into Su Jing¡¯s arms and offered a sweet kiss. Although Su Jing had met her parents and a marriage seems to be happening for sure, but when Su Jing proposed a marriage so suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help being filled with happiness and surprise.


    Su Jing rarely sees Shi Qing being so forward and he naturally will not be polite, he held Shi Qing and kissed her passionately. After a long time, Shi Qing¡¯s face became flushed due to lack of oxygen, and she looked even more charming, which made Su Jing unable to release her from his kiss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take you down to see it.¡± Su Jing let the Golden Eagle fly down. At the same time, Shi Qing was surprised to find that the lotus flowers floating on the lake started to move, forming a love symbol shape. Of course, the Lotus will not move by itself. Su Jing controls the movements with the Jade Fang Fishes.


    Su Jing jumped down holding Shi Qing and landed on a small bamboo raft in the middle of the love symbol. Upon closer inspection, they found that the lotus flowers are more beautiful and they looked just like immortal lotus flowers. Moreover, it exudes a delicate fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed and intoxicated at the same time.


    ¡°What kind of lotus is this?¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help asking. She reached out and touched a lotus petal. The lotus directly bloomed and then another lotus bloomed, which was simply dazzling. It can be seen that there is a pearl-like flower bud in the center of the lotus, which is glowing.


    ¡°I inadvertently cultivated it, there is no name of this flower, please pick a name.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ohh, let¡¯s call it Love Flower.¡± Shi Qing laughed. At this moment, she probably couldn¡¯t think of a name other than love.


    Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone and asked Su Jing to take a photo of the kiss and the beautiful background and then send it to her QQ Space. Normally Shi Qing rarely shows affection, but at this moment she can¡¯t help showing it. Su Jing can¡¯t let Shi Qing show off alone, as he didn¡¯t like to express himself online, so he also posted a photo on QQ Space.


    ¡°Haha, A¡¯Jing¡¯s proposal was successful.¡± In another city, Lin Hao saw the update of Su Jing¡¯s QQ Space, he clicked on in and looked, and couldn¡¯t help laughing. While he was happy for Su Jing, he was also amazed by Su Jing¡¯s romantic proposal. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the beautiful night view of the lake from the photo. One after another, many college classmates have seen it, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, and others have commented on the comments section below, and the girls have lamented the romance. Of course, his high school classmates Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming and others also left their messages with good wills.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so romantic!¡± Lu Qingya looked at Shi Qing¡¯s QQ Space. While wishing them good luck, she couldn¡¯t help but be envious. Such a romantic proposal may be what every woman wants.


    ¡°When did this guy become so romantic.¡± Yang Wei also opened Shi Qing¡¯s QQ Space.


    ¡°Brother Jing looks happy.¡± Qin Xulan suddenly shouted at the crew of ¡°Divine Dog¡±. Others gave him a blank look. After reading Su Jing¡¯s QQ Space, they realized what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s so romantic,¡± Guo Biting couldn¡¯t help saying, with some envy on her face.


    ¡°Those lotus flowers are so beautiful, are they real lotus flowers?¡± Liu Qian couldn¡¯t help wondering.


    ¡°How can a real lotus flower shine, it must be fake.¡± Jin Shijia said.


    ¡°Is there really such a beautiful fake? This must be true. Haven¡¯t you seen Sister-in-Law named it Love Flower? Isn¡¯t it the glowing lotus flower? It¡¯s not impossible for Brother Jing to cultivate something like this.¡± Qin Xulan doesn¡¯t change his worship of Su Jing and laughed, ¡°Hey, those lotus flowers, when I propose marriage, I will also ask Brother Jing and borrow them.¡±


    Everyone glanced at him one by one and wondered if Su Jing would just loan out their unique tokens of love.


    Relatives and friends such as Su Ya, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, and others have also received the news. Even Su Jing¡¯s many fans got the news, some expressed blessings. Moreover, the photos spread on the Internet. While sighing about the romance, many people are also curious about the lake and whether the Love Flowers are really lotus flowers.


    Wang Yan took a shower and came out in her pajamas, she habitually turned on the phone and looked at it, she would normally go to bed after browsing some information, but this time she saw Su Jing¡¯s successful marriage proposal from the university group. She stayed on it for three seconds and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she also opened Su Jing¡¯s QQ Space. Seeing the romantic sweet photos, she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 476: The Snake Scale Reappears

    The morning sun was rising and the mist has not yet disappeared.


    Su Jing is sleeping soundly on the fourth floor of the villa in the room facing the sun. Shi Qing lies on her side beside Su Jing. Her Jade like body laid horizontally covered with a gray quilt which only showed a slender white thigh and a jade arm.


    Shi Qing smiled as she looked at Su Jing¡¯s sleeping face, after watching him for a long time, she kissed Su Jing¡¯s face before preparing to get up and dress. However, Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and pulled Shi Qing back into his arms. He cuddled up to Shi Qing and spoke: ¡°Why did you wake up so early, sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I still have to go to work.¡± Shi Qing replied shyly.


    ¡°Just ask Sister Siya for a day off,¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°With what reason?¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a white look and broke free from Su Jing¡¯s arms and began to wear her clothes. Su Jing watched Shi Qing¡¯s entire process of wearing clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work, the sheet¡­ I¡¯ll come back and wash them.¡± Shi Qing felt a little ashamed of the various marks on the bedsheet, especially the red one, and felt a blush coming up on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wash it, I want to keep it as a commemoration.¡± Su Jing smiled and said while pulling Shi Qing into his arms again, but Shi Qing ducked away and giggled: ¡°Memorize your head, what¡¯s so good to commemorate?¡± I¡¯m going to work, you sleep a little longer.¡±


    Shi Qing really went to work and Su Jing recalled the madness of last night, there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart as he rolled on the bed a few times.


    He doesn¡¯t know why but he wants to sleep again on this bed and it took a while for him to get up and thought, ¡°For the sake of our happiness in the future, I must continue to make money to produce Antimatter and expand the space of the Super Universe Garbage Station. Let¡¯s go to Stone Gambling City today.¡±


    However, Su Jing frowned when he saw a piece of news on his mobile phone shortly after getting up. On the news, there was a photograph of two men covered in snake scales, holding knives to the neck of a policeman in uniform whose face was bloodied and unrecognizable.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this Brother Xiao?¡± Su Jing took a closer look at the picture before recognizing him and the expressions on his face suddenly changed. He quickly browsed the news but the content was not much. It just said that there was a loud noise in the Mingyue Community this morning and there were gunshots fired.


    Later, many people saw several policemen falling into the hands of murderers with snake scales on their bodies and they were taken as hostages. Some residents in Mingyue Community were also taken hostage. Now, the police dare not act rashly.


    ¡°It seems Brother Xiao and his gang have found those who are experimenting with the Super Active Hormones, but these guys, instead of a secluded place, chose a high-end apartment like this one in the Mingyue neighborhood. How strange!¡± Su Jing thought and after searching the information of the Mingyue Community, he suddenly realized something.


    The people living in the Mingyue Community are all rich people and there are even officials, and celebrities living there. Hiding here looks dangerous at first glance, but it is actually very safe. Generally, no one will check there, and in case there is a situation, the criminals would have access to a lot of important hostages.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t bear it and immediately called Shao Le.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Shao Le¡¯s voice sounded markedly tense and angry.


    ¡°Shao Le, I saw the news. What happened on your side?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Er, A¡¯San, A¡¯Si helped us find those guys and we started rounding them up, but the number and fighting capacity of that group of guys was beyond our expectations.


    Brother Xiao and several brothers were taken as hostages and their life and death are unknown, and the criminals also have a lot of hostages in their hands. But A¡¯Er and A¡¯Si are all right. Only A¡¯San suffered a slight injury. In order to save A¡¯San, Brother Xiao bluntly blocked a knife.¡± Shao Le said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to rescue the hostages. I hope you can save Brother Xiao as soon as possible. As for A¡¯Er, A¡¯San, and A¡¯Si, you let them go and they will go home by themselves. ¡°Su Jing sighed.


    ¡°Brother Jing you¡­¡± Shao Le wants to call Su Jing to help because he has seen Su Jing¡¯s power, and he knew that Su Jing¡¯s help will increase the odds in their favor. But thinking about it, the group of people may be more powerful than Su Jing.


    Su Jing may not be able to change anything. Instead, he might be the one who falls in a dangerous situation and Su Jing is not a policeman so Shao Le doesn¡¯t want something bad to happen to him so he said, ¡°That¡¯s the case. Let¡¯s talk back after everything is resolved.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the expressions on Su Jing¡¯s face sank. He has some friendship with Wang Xiao and he really can¡¯t sit back and watch while his friend is in danger. Wang Xiao borrowed his dog and kept his promise.


    He is a man who got stabbed with a knife for his dog. Moreover, strictly speaking, those who have snake scales on their bodies have always been inseparable from Su Jing, and Su Jing also has certain responsibilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip.¡± Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle and flew to Mingyue Community.


    In Mingyue District, a high-grade apartment is surrounded by police. Besides pistols and tear gas, the police also have machine guns. There are many reporters around the building as there is something good going on for them.


    On the top floor, in an apartment, there are more than a dozen men with scales on their bodies. Among them, two middle-aged men with scales on their bodies carried Wang Xiao into a room like a puppet and threw him in on the ground.


    Wang Xiao¡¯s entire face was almost deformed and stained with blood but his eyes hidden under his hair were still bright.


    In addition to Wang Xiao, there were two seriously injured policemen lying on the ground, and a group of men and women who were squatting in the corner and frightened. Seeing Wang Xiao thrown down, a girl screamed.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up or I will kill you.¡± One of the Snake Scale Man said coldly.


    ¡°Woo¡± The girl was scared and cried, but she covered her mouth with her hand and tried not to make a sound. The two middle-aged men and women next to her hugged the girl in their arms and comforted her in whispers. Of course, they were also trembling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is, but if you kill us, you certainly won¡¯t be able to achieve your purpose.¡± One of the Middle-Aged men said slowly.


    ¡°This one is quite calm. You really think that this attitude of yours will frighten us and we would negotiate with you? You are nothing but garbage. If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up.¡± The Snake Scale Man sneered.


    ¡°This guy, he looks familiar.¡± A thin Snake Scale Man said.


    ¡°You are right, he really looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember. Isn¡¯t he the famous comedian Luo Chong? This apartment really has some celebrities in it.¡±


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 477: The Reappearance

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it, look at the corner over there. Isn¡¯t that the movie star Cai Jing? Isn¡¯t that the singer Nalan Fei? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± There were really many celebrities on the scene, some of them were famous and some could only be regarded as familiar but they are all residents of this building.


    Nalan Fei is only temporarily living in the Zhongyun City and she only rented one unit in this apartment. At this moment, Nalan Fei and the other stars are already white with fear and they are trembling.


    ¡°With these guys here, we can really be safe.¡±


    ¡°But Duan Rong, didn¡¯t you say that we would never be seen here? Our location was revealed so quickly and we weren¡¯t even doing anything at all except that bloke A¡¯Diao went off quite quickly. Now, how do we get out?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand why our location got exposed so quickly, but rest assured, with our strength and adding these hostages, we will definitely get out. Besides, even if there is a situation, the master will save us.¡± The middle-aged man with a stubborn look on his face said.


    This man was Duan Rong who had been working at the Biological Research Institute and had disappeared some time ago.


    ¡°Are we going to negotiate with the police?¡± A Snake Scale Man asked.


    ¡°No, no matter how much we negotiate, they won¡¯t let us leave, and the longer it gets, the more unsafe it is. Let¡¯s each of us grab a hostage and breakthrough.¡± Duan Rong said, and then they began to choose more important hostages, including Wang Xiao, Nalan Fei, Luo Chong, Cai Jing, and several other stars. The others were some billionaires.


    The rest were released by them and pushed out, saying, ¡°If you want to live, put on these clothes and rush out together later. If anyone runs slowly, I will kill you myself.¡±


    Some people in this group have guessed the intention of this group of gangsters, that is, they wanted to use them as shields so that the police would not shoot them. But even if they knew, they had to follow their instruction.


    They all put on the clothes brought by Duan Rong. Duan Rong and the Snake Scale people also put on these clothes. These clothes are with hats. After wearing them, the snake scales on their neck are blocked. It is difficult to distinguish who is who.


    After going downstairs, they rushed out together. The Snake Scale people and others followed behind the hostages. The Snake Scale People were extremely powerful and one of them put Wang Xiao in front and even ran freely.


    ¡°Everybody get down and don¡¯t move.¡± One of the Policemen shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, we are hostages.¡± However, the hostages did not dare to stop. The Snake-Scale People were too terrible for them to disobey their orders. It was better not to listen to the police, who would not shoot them anyway.


    ¡°Damn it, find that gang.¡± Zhao Ming and others waited. The snipers in the high places, including Shao Le, sweated out nervously, and they quickly looked for the Snake Scaled People.


    However, everyone is wearing the same clothes and the same hat and everyone is running quickly. How would it be easy to find anyone? Even if they did find someone, it is difficult to aim in the mass of people. If they are not careful then they may kill some hostage by mistake.


    The hostages finally rushed to the encirclement of the police. The police held the electric baton, widened their eyes to distinguish the Snake Scale People, and let the hostages pass. Among them, several policemen did not respond slowly and they did found several People with Snake Scales.


    However, at that moment, the Snake Scale People attacked. Their strength and speed were beyond ordinary people. They shot out with one palm. The police didn¡¯t even have the time to fight back as they flew out backward and passed out.


    At the same time, three police cars were robbed by the Snake Scale People and the policemen with Machine Guns were stunned. Once the Snake Scale people approach this group of policemen, they were not their opponents at all.


    ¡°Bang¡± Shao Le shot and successfully shot a Snake Scale Man.


    ¡°Bang¡± Another Sniper shot at one of the Snake Scale Man in the shoulder, but that Snake Scale Man seemed to sense it and he quickly covered his body with a hostage. Seeing that all hostages and the Snake Scale People will rush up together. The people who were watching them naturally screamed and fled from the scene.


    ¡°Shoot.¡± Zhao Ming suddenly rushed out of the back of the car and stabbed towards a Snake Scale Man. The Snake Scale Man was holding Wang Xiao. However, at the moment of the stab, the Snake Scale Male also reacted and suddenly punched out, hitting Zhao Ming¡¯s chest, Zhao Ming fell more than two meters away like a cloth bag and blood spurt out from his mouth.


    At that moment, Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded with a ray of light as he exhausted the last trace of his strength and attacked A Snake Scaled Man with an elbow. As a Special Unit Officer, Wang Xiao was super powerful in actual combat.


    He was seriously injured but it did not affect his combat senses, but after his attack, the Snake-Scale Man just flicked his head and only took two steps back, revealing a trace of pain and anger on his face and he grabbed Wang Xiao¡¯s arm and attacked with his backhand.


    With a click, Wang Xiao¡¯s right arm broke. At the same time, other policemen have been repulsed, and their strength, speed, and response are not in the same grade as that of the Snake Scaled Man.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± When the Snipers such as Shao Le and others saw this situation, their eyes became red. They wanted to take a shot to desperately save Wang Xiao, but their professionalism stopped them.


    They saw that the Snake-Scale People were about to escape in a police car.


    At this moment, someone around the building suddenly screamed: ¡°Ah, Spider-Man.¡±


    That person¡¯s eyes were wide open, his mouth wide in disbelief, and he looked up into the distance. The others followed his gaze and became dumbfounded. Dressed in an almost identical costume from the movie Spider-Man, a man was swinging between the buildings spewing Spider silk.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡±


    Many people rubbed their eyes hard, thinking that they were hallucinating.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 478: Sweeping Away Part 1

    Isn¡¯t Spider-Man only exist in science fiction movies, how can he appear in reality, swinging between high-rise buildings, it is impossible for anyone to do it as anyone would hit the wall of one in minutes.


    However, the fact in front of them is that there is indeed a person who is swinging easily between the high-rise buildings, just like Spider-Man.


    ¡°Swish¡± The Spider-Man fell from the mid-air to the ground and landed firmly. He happened to land between Wang Xiao and the Snake Scaled Man holding Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes widened for a half-second, Spider-Man? What the Hell? However, instead of thinking about the guy in front of him being real, he thought that this guy must be a Chuuni boy and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be a hero, leave this place.¡±


    However, Spider-Man didn¡¯t listen to him. He jumped forward and rushed towards the Snake Scale Man holding Wang Xiao. His speed was as fast as a cheetah. The expressions on the Snake Scale Man¡¯s face changed and he punched at Spider-Man.


    However, Spider-Man Man took a quick step sideways and kicked out. The body of the Snake Scale Man was like a bullet leaving the gun as it shot backward. Wang Xiao fell from midair and was caught by Spider-Man.


    The Snake Scale Man crashed into a police car, leaving a concave shape on the police car and his back appeared to be completely broken, seeing as his body has a deep footprint on it. The Snake Scale Man struggled and blood spouted out from his mouth and he couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The snipers like Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others from the rooftop and some onlookers upstairs nearby have their eyes staring out. They knew that those Snake Scaled Man are monsters with great strength. However, compared with this Spider-Man, they are too weak.


    This Spider-Man, of course, is none other than Su Jing. This Spider-Man costume is deliberately made from the Spider Silk he got from A Record of A Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality, it is not only elastic but also bulletproof.


    On his wrist, he had asked the Alien to help him make two devices, which can store silk pulp and spray spider silk threads. The principle of this device is actually very simple to the Spider-Man Silk, which is remarkable in these silk pulp itself. It¡¯s such a small blob, but it can spew a lot of spider silk which is many times stronger than steel wire.


    Su Jing placed Wang Xiao next to Zhao Ming and rushed towards another Snake Scale Man.


    ¡°It¡¯s the real Spider-Man.¡±


    ¡°I saw a news about Spider-Man some time ago. I didn¡¯t believe it then but this is even more exaggerated than that news.¡±


    ¡°He looks so handsome.¡±


    The crowd of onlookers on the surrounding upper floors could not be evacuated because of time constraints. But it was a blessing in disguise. They saw Spider-Man rescuing Wang Xiao and they were shocked to see his power and speed.


    ¡°Bang¡± Another Snake Scale Man was kicked by Su Jing and hit the wall. The wall burst apart and the Snake Scale Man was almost inlaid on the wall. This is so powerful that it can be called terrifying and superhuman.


    ¡°Click¡± A Snake Scale Man broke a street sign pole and swept it towards Su Jing. Su Jing didn¡¯t evade nor did he hide and he grabbed the pole stiffly. Because of the huge impact, the whole iron rod was bent and deformed.


    Su Jing grabbed the iron pole and swept it towards the Snake Scale Man. The Snake Scale Man¡¯s body seemed to fold on itself and flew out sideways, unable to get up again.


    A police car drove over and bumped towards Su Jing¡¯s body. There was a Snake Scale Man in the driver¡¯s seat. Su Jing sprayed some spider silk thread and shot it on a tree next to him.


    His body ejected towards the tree and he avoided the car. At the same time, he used the spider silk to swing around and landed on the side of the police car. He punched the window glass and smashed it and reached inside.


    Su Jing pulled out the Snake Scale Man from the car and at the same time Su Jing attack the Snake Scaled Man with his elbow.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t come over.¡± One of the Snake Scale Man saw Spider-Man and looked at him with horror, he was obviously a little afraid and he began to draw backward with Nalan Fei in his hand and pressed a knife against Nalan Fei¡¯s neck.


    He didn¡¯t know what the Spider-Man was in front of him was. He had thought that he got this special power which made him feel almost invincible but he didn¡¯t expect Spider-Man from Movies to appear in real life with similar power.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a cop. I just want to beat you up because I don¡¯t like you. Do you really think that you could threaten me with a hostage?¡± Su Jing said, of course, the sound was deliberately changed.


    At the moment when the Snake Scale Man was suspicious, there was a sudden movement from Su Jing¡¯s wrist and a spider silk thread shot out, which entangled the Snake Scale man¡¯s hand with the knife. At the same time, Su Jing rushed up and kicked the Snake Scale man away, letting him hang on the tree while catching the falling Nalan Fei.


    Nalan Fei was a little bit blinded and looked at the face of ¡°Spider-Man¡± for two seconds. In this world, there really is a Spider-Man, and he is standing in front of her own eyes, he saved her life? Is this all a dream?


    ¡°Beautifull, get out of here.¡± Su Jing recognized Nalan Fei and he was a little surprised to find such a coincidence. However, he did not have time to introduce himself to Nalan Fei and let go of Nalan Fei.


    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°How do I know, run away.¡±


    A Snake Scale Man and Duan Rong were originally getting prepared to wait for other companions to get on the police car, but the current situation had baffled them. At this moment, their faces were black and one does not even need to think as to how depressed they were.

 Chapter 478: Sweeping Away Part 2

    They had thought that their breakout was stable but a Spider-Man suddenly appeared out of nowhere, which was unreasonable for them.


    They started the police car and tried to escape. Su Jing saw it and directly lifted a motorcycle next to him. He threw it from a distance of six or seven meters and with a bang, the motorcycle smashed into the police car.


    The police car was pushed back and collided against a tree, Duan Rong and the Snake Scale Man were hit hard by themselves, and they climbed out of the car, but when they came out, Su Jing slapped his palms towards them and they fell down.


    A Snake Scale Man picked up a machine gun and pointed it towards Su Jing and tried to fire. With a whine, Su Jing shot the spider silk again and used his spiritual force to urge it forward. The spider silk was lightning fast and it blocked the muzzle.


    ¡°Bang¡± The Snake Scale Man shot, but instead of shooting bullets, the barrel exploded, and the Snake Scale Man was shot casually and screamed out.


    In fact, Su Jing could have directly used his Spiritual Force to directly attack the Snake Scaled Man spirit, or he could have urged his spiritual force and used it on the flying sword to shoot it towards the Snake Scale Man, which would have been faster and more convenient.


    However, that would have exposed too much of his abilities and that is not necessary for this situation. While fighting, he had released his Spiritual Force and covered the entire venue to avoid any unfortunate accidents. At the same time, he can quickly search for any Snake Scale Man, saving him a lot of time.


    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°bang¡± ¡°bang¡±


    Su Jing usually shuttles through the crowd, defeating one Snake Scale Man after another. He had defeated every Snake Scale Man with one kick or one palm, the two parties were not on a similar playing field.


    All the policemen, all the audience, were stunned. In front of the special police, these Snake Scale People, who were as strong as monsters and regarded the Special Police as children, were so helpless in front of this Spider-Man that they looked like weak chickens.


    ¡°Fucking Awesome.¡± Cai Jing who had just been rescued was filled with admiration and gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Luo Chong, who had also been just rescued, looked excited.


    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡± Shao Le on the top of the building was stunned.


    This scene was equally exciting for the crowd to watch and many people couldn¡¯t help but take out their mobile phones to record this scene. However, they did not capture anything, Su Jing has just defeated all of the Snake Scale People.


    It took a lot of time to tell this story but the whole process actually took less than half a minute. That is to say, this group of monsters that made the special police force powerless, Su Jing only needed about 30 Seconds to defeat them all and he also saved the hostage at the same time. Everyone felt that this was too unreal.


    ¡°Everyone, quickly clean up the mess, grab all those Snake Scaled gangsters, and sent the injured to the hospital.¡± Zhao Ming looked at Spider-Man and froze for half a second, and quickly responded while shouting.


    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Su Jing walked towards Zhao Ming while looking at Wang Xiao who was already in a comatose state.


    ¡°There is too much blood loss, and the situation is not optimistic. He has to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± Zhao Ming said, and at the same time, Wang Xiao¡¯s body was quickly bandaged to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Let me see it.¡± Su Jing paused and introduced a small amount of ¡°Source¡± energy to Wang Xiao¡¯s body. After a while, Wang Xiao coughed a few times and opened his eyes. His face turned out to be much better.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Ming was stunned and he looked at ¡°Spider-Man¡± in amazement, and said, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask with a whisper, what is this person, he is not only powerful, but he also seems magical.


    Wang Xiao opened his eyes and saw Spider-Man and the expressions on his face were a little weird. Just before he went into a coma, he also saw himself getting saved by this Spider-Man. In the past, he really didn¡¯t believe that there was really a Spider-Man in this world, but now, the Spider-Man is standing in front of him, so he can¡¯t not believe it.


    ¡°Thank you for saving everyone, I hope you will go to the police station and record¡­¡± Wang Xiao said, wondering what kind of face is under the Spider-Man mask, is he a middle-aged person or a teenager?


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t go to the police station. Since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll go and borrow someone.¡± Su Jing smiled and walked towards Duan Rong, who was unconscious on the ground and lifted Duan Rong up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take the prisoner away.¡± Zhao Ming said, and several other policemen stepped forward to stop Su Jing.


    ¡°Relax, I just need him for something, I will be giving him back to you soon.¡± Su Jing sprayed a spider silk on his hand and shot it on the outer wall of the tall building. He jumped up and then continued to spray the spider silk and began to swing between the buildings easily even while holding Duan Rong in one hand.


    Nalan Fei, Cai Jing, Luo Chong, and many onlookers, as well as the reporters who had fled at the beginning and then gathered around, quickly took pictures of this scene.


    In fact, at this time, the police did had the time to shoot, but how could it be possible for them to shoot this benefactor who had saved everyone. Without this Spider-Man, the situation just now would have been unbearable.


    They still rushed their injured companion to the hospital and it is important to bring the other Snake Scale gangsters to the police station.


    After a while, Su Jing went up to the top of the building and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 479: True Colors

    ¡°Who is your backer?¡± On the top of a high-rise building, Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to invade Duan Rong¡¯s brain and awakened Duan Rong while mentally hypnotizing him.


    This Duan Rong¡¯s Spiritual Force can be considered good and he would have been able to resist Su Jing¡¯s Hypnotism before Su Jing absorbed the Source, but now, it took little effort on Su Jing¡¯s part to hypnotize him and there is no resistance at all.


    Su Jing felt that the progress made by this Duan Rong was too fast and the experimental bodies were controlled so well and he could even rent a basement in such a place as Mingyue Community. There must be someone behind him, providing him with resources.


    ¡°My backer is the young master.¡± Duan Rong said.


    ¡°Young Master, which Young Master? What¡¯s his name?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Just Young Master, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Duan Rong said.


    ¡°It seems that this so-called Young Master hides quite deeply.¡± Su Jing frowned, this Duan Rong¡¯s backer was probably worried about things being exposed and involving himself, so he simply concealed his identity.


    ¡°When did he start watching and experimenting on the Super Active Hormones.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It started from a long time ago, he was not really targeting the Super Active Hormones, but the Huge Snake Scale. A long time ago, Young Master got the news about the Huge Snake Scale, but he was one step behind Lu Yiming, and the Young Master did not intervene in Lu Yiming¡¯s matter at all.  Instead, he let me sneak in Lu Yiming¡¯s laboratory, not only to take advantage of the research they would be doing but to also to avoid troublesome methods. However, Lu Yiming was too cautious and he did not want to do a lot of human experiments, which made the Young Master very dissatisfied. I told Lu Yiming many times to do the Human Experiments in large scale but it¡¯s a pity that Lu Yiming didn¡¯t listen. I didn¡¯t expect that the laboratory would be robed suddenly, and the Young Master could only use the information and Super Active Hormones that I had stolen to continue the experiment.¡± Duan Rong said.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my Dog, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to found this.¡±  Su Jing thought, his Dogs have now evolved to a certain level, and their senses of smell are so terrible that it can¡¯t be described with common sense. They are all little monsters. Ordinary police dogs would not have been able to find the smell. The so-called Young Master had many means, but unfortunately, he did not consider Su Jing¡¯s Dog, it was his mistake.


    ¡°Are you still doing human experiments elsewhere?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No, but the Young Master has a backup for all the data and some Super Active Hormones.¡± Duan Rong said.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Su Jing frowned. This Duan Rong didn¡¯t even know who the Young Master was. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t ask where the Young Master was and where the data and hormones were hidden. Su Jing himself could do nothing. He just appeared here to save a friend today when he found out that those Snake Scale people who used Super Active Hormones are extremely powerful for ordinary people, but for him, they are still weak and not a threat. The problem is that this will bring great danger to ordinary people and the police. Su Jing couldn¡¯t really sit back and watch.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go forward step by step. Compared to the problem of Super Universe Garbage Station, these are just small problems, and it can¡¯t cause much trouble for the time being.¡± Su Jing grabbed Duan Rong and jumped from the top of the building, he swings forward and came to the top of a five-story building near the scene of the accident through the spider silk. As soon as he appeared, he suddenly caused turbulence again, and all the onlookers and reporters took aim from their cameras and mobile phones. Everyone thought that he would never return but they never expected that he would come back. It was a huge surprise.


    ¡°Everyone, do you want to see my true face?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± After a few moments of amazement, the group became very excited, thinking that this Chinese version of Spider-Man in reality is just different. The movie version of Spider-Man is very secretive, unwilling to let people know his identity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it Spider-Man, your exposure will bring danger to yourself,¡± Luo Chong shouted.


    ¡°Yeah, just let us see your face in private, don¡¯t let some criminals see who you are.¡± Cai Jing shouted.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t like to cover myself up, I want everyone to see me clearly so that someone will not pretend to be me in the future.¡± Su Jing laughed, Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le and others were all a little speechless, they did not know what this Spider-Man is thinking.


    Su Jing glanced at the group of reporters and turned to face the place with the most Cameras and equipment, and is stunned to see an average-looking woman in a pair of black glasses, but with polished charm.


    That¡¯s Yang Wei, she¡¯s actually here, Yang Wei is editor and reporter of the news agency, Su Jing knows that. Qingyun Town tourism promotion and various interviews at the beginning were done by Yang Wei. Some time ago, when she came to Su Jing¡¯s house to ask for Little Bai Rabbit, she talked about her recent work. Su Jing, however, did not expect her to be here.


    ¡°She won¡¯t recognize me, right?¡± Su Jing was a little flustered. After all, he was too familiar with Yang Wei. Although he became a bad friend because he named Yang Wei Abbess Miejue when they were in high school but their relationship got better, would she be able to recognize him.


    ¡°Cough, hello reporters and friends, I hope you can make me look more handsome.¡± Su Jing lowered his voice as much as possible, making the sound from the voice changer even stranger, and then grabbed the hood and took it off. Everyone stared at him intently.


    After the headgear was taken off, it wasn¡¯t Su Jing¡¯s face, but a handsome young man¡¯s face with a very different appearance. Some of them recognized it as the face of the first Spider-Man, although it was at night and the picture was not clear. But now, in broad daylight, it was plain to all eyes. All the cameras were clicking away madly.


    The face that Su Jing is showing now is of course the Makeup Face from the ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos Universe¡±. He did this, of course, with a purpose. The Spider Silk will involve himself. This was a mistake that he had made. However, as long as this face is exposed, the suspicions on his Su Jing Identity can be completely washed away. After all, no one would think any differently. This is actually a real face as far as people were concerned as there were no techniques to change one¡¯s face so thoroughly in this world and any fake made-up face would not last long.


    This Makeup Face has been exposed before and Su Jing sees no harm in letting it continues to be exposed to the public. He can create a character like this so that everyone¡¯s focus is on this fictional and non-existing character.


    ¡°Okay, enough shots, goodbye everyone.¡± Su Jing showed an innocent smile and threw Duan Rong down, he sprayed spider silk to let Duan Rong drop to the ground uninjured and then sprayed spider silk to swing away.


    ¡°Big news.¡± The reporters were so excited that they went crazy, and the photos were quickly spread to the Internet. The major news agencies and major media broke the news about Spider-Man, which suddenly became popular. Not only in Zhongyun City, but even the whole world was shocked. Especially the Spider-Man fans all over the world were so excited that some of them passed out from their excitement.


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 480: Stone Gambling City

    ¡°I heard that Spider-Man appeared today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, which chuuni boy was cosplaying?¡±


    ¡°No, it was a real Spider-Man.¡±


    ¡°It was definitely a publicity stunt. You really believe it.¡±


    ¡°Watch the news if you don¡¯t believe it, there are photos and videos.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, he really is swinging between the high-rise buildings, so cool!¡±


    Today, the whole country and even the whole world is going crazy following the appearance of the real version of Spider-Man, it was too shocking. This is the kind of sensational news that is definitely more exciting than the celebrity nude photo and it instantly grabbed the headlines.


    People who are walking into the streets and lanes are all talking about this topic. It is difficult for people to not talk about it. If you don¡¯t know the news, you really are living under a rock.


    ¡°Spider-Man?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan heard Spider-Man¡¯s news and her eyes lit up. She turned on her cell phone and watched the news. When she saw Spider-Man¡¯s face, she shivered with excitement.


    Though she remembered the face she would never forget, it was the man who had saved her life when she had fallen off the building. However, since then, there has been no news of this man but today, he had finally reappeared.


    Wei Xiaoxuan stomped the floor in slight annoyance, why couldn¡¯t she be in Mingyue Community this morning? Others may be watching the show for the heck of it and they might even be a Spider-Man Fan but that guy had saved her life, he means more to her.


    ¡°This news is on fire.¡± Su Jing is surfing the Internet and peeking at the screen of his phone on the fourth floor. The popularity of Spider-Man stunned him a little. Fortunately, no one thinks of him. After all, Spider-Man and Su Jing look completely different.


    In the evening, Shi Qing came back from work. The young couple didn¡¯t see each other for half a day so when they met, they kissed each other for a while. Shi Qing said the first sentence, which was actually related to him: ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you see today¡¯s news. There really is Spider-Man in this world.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I saw it, that guy was really cool.¡± Su Jing looked admired and performed well.


    ¡°First there were people with long Snake Scales and now there is a Spider-Man. This world is really going crazy.¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Su Jing murmured to himself, if he told her that he is that Spider-Man, how would she react?


    ¡°By the way, do you understand Stone Gambling? I saw you were reading Stone Gambling¡¯s materials recently.¡± Shi Qing asked suddenly.


    ¡°I understand it a little, why do you ask about this?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Remember my uncle, you met him last time at my house. Recently, he has made more money and started buying and selling antiques. Some days ago, he has played Stone Gambling. He basically lost money before but he did not lose too much and it was for pure entertainment purposes. But a few days ago, he spent Hundreds of Thousands of Yuan to buy a piece of Stone as he originally expected to make money from it. But after buying it and cutting it, there was nothing in it. Some professionals said that the stone has fake marks on it. My Uncle went back to the seller with that theory, but the seller denied everything and he said that he couldn¡¯t help it. My Uncle became frustrated for a few days and had a quarrel with my aunt. If you know Stone Gambling, can you help him? If you don¡¯t know anything about it, then forget it.¡± Shi Qing said after telling him the complete story.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Jing smiled. He was very fond of Shi Qing¡¯s uncle, anyway, he was also ready to start Contacting Stone Gambling sites so it would be fine to help Shi Qing¡¯s Uncle and said, ¡°The stone had already been sold so the seller would probably not admit anything. However, I may be able to help him out. You can make a phone call and talk to Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing took out her mobile phone and made a call. After saying a few words, Shi Qing handed the mobile phone to Su Jing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Stone Gambling so I can¡¯t speak clearly on that subject. He asked to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± Su Jing took the phone and said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how much do you know about Stone Gambling? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m proud of myself but I have been in contact with Stone Gambling for some time. Are you a professional? If you are not a professional then you can¡¯t do anything very helpful. I¡¯m now you Uncle too so I am telling you that you can¡¯t be greedy in this industry, otherwise, you will definitely be punished.¡± Mu Ting lamented his life and left Su Jing speechless. Aren¡¯t you the one who lost hundreds of thousands while being an amateur?


    ¡°I kind of understand it, anyway, let¡¯s meet with the seller, he will meet us won¡¯t he?¡± Su Jing laughs.


    ¡°All right, but I will just say it. Don¡¯t let your emotions get you into trouble. I¡¯m sorry about Qingqing. This girl doesn¡¯t even know anything about Stone Gambling but she is determined to help me.¡± Mu Ting said.


    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry. Make an appointment.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How about tomorrow, then? Tomorrow is Saturday, Qingqing doesn¡¯t have to work so you guys can come together.¡± Mu Ting seems a little worried about Su Jing¡¯s getting addicted and making impulsive decisions so he asked Shi Qing to follow just in case.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing nodded and they both fixed the time to meet at around ten o¡¯clock.


    The next day, Su Jing and Shi Qing got up to brush their teeth and wash their faces before driving to the Zhongyun City Stone Gambling City. When Su Jing parked the car and came to the door, he saw Mu Ting and Shi Yue together. Mu Ting smiled sadly. He wanted to hide it from Shi Yue, but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this fool has already lost hundreds of thousands of Yuan in Stone Gambling, how can you continue to fool around with them? Stone Gambling is something that basically depended on luck and the probability of success is pitiable low. The buyer at loss Nine out of ten times. A Stone would be sold for thousands or tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan and you would get noting and lose all that money.¡± Shi Yue lashed out at Su Jing and then turned towards Shi Qing, ¡°Shi Qing, you should be stopping A¡¯Jing from going to Stone Gambling, instead, you are here with him to play in these muddy waters, what¡¯s going on with you?


    (To be continued.)

 Chapter 481: Disadvantage Of Being Beautifull

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Stone Gambling was so pitted, otherwise we would not have come here to play Stone Gambling. But it¡¯s rare for us to come out together, let¡¯s just look around and make it a double date.¡± Shi Qing was a little embarrassed and showed an apologetic look at Su Jing, she really didn¡¯t understand Stone Gambling, listening to Su Jing¡¯s tone, she had thought that one would not be pitted if one knew what he was doing. But now hearing to her Aunt, Stone Gambling basically depends on one¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Aunt, Qingqing, Stone Gambling does depend on a lot of luck, but it¡¯s not so terrible. If you really know what you are doing, it will increase the success rate. How about this, I will take one million and if I lose, I will never touch Stone Gambling ever again.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    This look of calm and leisure left Shi Yue speechless. After all, one million yuan is a lot for their family, but for Su Jing, it¡¯s just pocket money and it¡¯s always ok for people to play with their pocket money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say one million, ten thousand yuan is more then enough, at least it won¡¯t hurt so bad after you lose.¡± Shi Qing said and Su Jing and Mu Ting became embarrassed. They deserve this as they did not understand Stone Gambling and they were thinking about making big money out of it.


    Fortunately, Shi Qing was not a control type girl and she did not like to control Su Jing and Su Jing agreed after sying a few words of comfort. From a different perspective, Su Jing makes money so fast, and occasionally spending money on entertainment is a matter of course. So the group of four people walked into Stone Gambling.


    Walking inside, there were a lot of customers and the scene was quite lively, and there were neat rows of booths with many stones of various sizes on it. Of course, the knowledgeable person will not say that it is a stone, but he will say that it is the skin of the stone.


    What left Su Jing speechless was that several of the booths were plastered with posters of Spider-Man. These people moved really fast. The news that came out yesterday was posted on posters today. But does Spider-Man even have a half-cent relationship with Stone Gambling?


    ¡°Hey, Miss Shi.¡± Just then, a surprise sound came from the left. Turning around, they saw a tall, handsome young man in a casual suit. He walked over quickly, followed by two young men. The handsome young man looked at Shi Qing in surprise, ¡°After the fashion week, I made an appointment Miss Shi several times but Miss Shi did not go to the appointment, I never knew that I would see you in Stone Gambling City, this is really fate, Miss Shi also likes to play Stone Gambling?¡±


    ¡°Hello Mr. Gao, this is my fiance Su Jing.¡± Shi Qing was embarrassed and introduced Su Jing while holding his arm.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The handsome young man suddenly frowned and looked at Su Jing with a flash of jealousy and murderousness in his eyes. Seeing Shi Qing intimately hugging Su Jing¡¯s arm, his face became less beautiful and somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Aunt, Uncle, let¡¯s go on,¡± Shi Qing urged.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Ting nodded, it was obvious that this handsome young man seemed to be interested in Shi Qing, but Shi Qing only had Su Jing in her heart, and she was naturally reluctant to pay any type of attention to this young man. Therefore, Mu Ting ignored the young man and continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, the handsome young man even followed up, and also enthusiastically shouted: ¡°Hello, Aunt and Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hello hello.¡± Mu Ting said politely.


    ¡°Who is your aunt, please don¡¯t yell.¡± Shi Yue didn¡¯t even give him any face and turned to pull Su Jing. ¡°A¡¯Jing is Qingqing¡¯s fiance, so who are you to follow Qingqing and call me aunt, that honor belongs to him.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face was unsightly and embarrassing, but he couldn¡¯t respond. The two young men who followed him rarely saw him behaving like this. But looking at Shi Qing¡¯s beauty, they could understand as it is not surprising for this guy to behave like this, this woman is simply a Celestial beauty.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Su Jing whispered next to Shi Qing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°His surname is Gao. When I last participated in Fashion Week with Sister Siya, he suddenly came over to talk to me but I just ignored him.¡± Shi Qing whispered.


    ¡°It seems that there are disadvantages to being too beautiful, attracting flies, and then beating the said flies, it¡¯s a lot of work.¡± Su Jing laughed. He has to say that Shi Qing is really too attractive now, and she has a very high rate of turning heads while walking on a street. If it were not for her boyfriend being Su Jing, most people would find it hard to be annoyed with her and there would be a long line of suitors for her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s attracted flies. There are many girls who would follow you, aren¡¯t there? Won¡¯t your fans stand in long lines to see you?¡± Shi Qing turns a little red and gives Su Jing a white look. She is a little annoyed that the man surnamed Gao is following them and she is He is in the mood to make a joke.


    In fact, Su Jing laughed while giving a cold glance at the person surnamed Gao, that person now knew that he was Shi Qing¡¯s fiance. If he gave up on it now, it would be better but if he still struggled then don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless .


    ¡°That¡¯s the booth.¡± Mu Ting suddenly pointed to a booth in front of him and quickly stepped forward. A middle-aged man with a mustache in charge of the booth just saw Mu Ting and the expression on his face changed slightly and he sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, I have said it many times. Stone Gambling has its ups and downs and the money would not be returned to you after the stone breaks down.¡± The Short-Bearded Man said with a smile but there was no happiness in that smile.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 482: Green

    ¡°If it was a normal Stone Gambling, I would have nothing to say, but your piece was fake.¡± Mu Ting said angrily. There are two types of Stone Gambling. The half bet is to cut a piece of stone or grind off a layer of skin from the side to reveal the green inside of the stone. Once the green comes out, it means that there is an Emerald in the stone, and the purchaser can judge the value of Emerald based on its green appearance. Relatively speaking, the probability of a full bet on the green is low, so the price of the rock is low, and the probability of a half bet is already paid so the price of the stone is relatively higher.


    The one that Mu Ting chose was a half bet, and a piece was cut out and green color appeared. However, it was later seen by the professionals and they said that it was a fake opening, and there was no Emerald itself. It was a Green color paste sheet that was later pasted. After the cut on this layer, there was naturally nothing in it.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything, Mr. Mu, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The Short-Bearded Man laughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Ting still wanted to argue but Su Jing patted his shoulder and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with him, Uncle. If you lose, you can bet again. Can I buy some stones? ¡°


    ¡°Of course, welcome.¡± The Short-Bearded Man feels that Su Jing seems to be here to take revenge but most of them are also newbies, of course, they are very welcomed here. He can¡¯t wait for Su Jing to buy his stones and fall into a desperate state.


    ¡°I know some great men in Stone Gambling, and something like cheating, if proven, would be fatal to him. Why don¡¯t I ask someone to help me?¡± The handsome young man named Gao stepped forward.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Mu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the handsome young man, surnamed Gao, but he shook his head. Now, he is definitely on the side of Shi Qing and Su Jing. It is a matter of team and principle, much more important than a Stone Gambling problem.


    ¡°Well, I will buy some Stones to play with.¡± The handsome young man¡¯s eyes turned, and he began to pick Stones, he obviously wanted to compete with Su Jing. However, this Stone Gambling booth was not opened by Mu Ting, and he had no right to tell this handsome young man to go away so he just ignored him.


    Su Jing has already begun to release his spiritual force and has begun to ¡®look¡¯ at the stones. Now he is much more proficient at Source Tracing Techniques. It only takes him about ten minutes to invade a fist-sized stone, but he still wastes a lot of energy. Therefore, it is appropriate for him to roughly select the stone according to the lines to increase the probability, which is more time-saving and labor-saving. Identifying some closed off stones is obviously not possible for him yet so he doesn¡¯t want to waste his energy.


    Of course, his rough selection is much more detailed than that of ordinary people. A glance shows a Stone¡¯s appearance, which shows a slightly deeper texture. Moreover, the flexible use of the Source Finding Technique, combined with Stone Gambling skills, can be generalized from one to another. Even looking at appearance, Su Jing¡¯s accuracy is far beyond ordinary people.


    After selecting ten stones out of hundreds of blocks, he carefully probed each one again. His spiritual force slowly penetrated along the lines and finally invaded the Stone. After carefully inspecting six stones in succession, there was one stone block that took Su Jing¡¯s attention.


    Under Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force penetration, he found that the structure inside the Stone is completely different from the structure outside the stone. It is extremely delicate and basically has no lines or gaps.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force can only surround this delicate group and circle around it. Su Jing can estimate that this structure looks like a ball of delicate size. Su Jing practiced detecting Emerald alone at home. There is almost no doubt that this delicate ball is Emerald.


    Su Jing further used his Spiritual Force to carefully detect the Variety, transparency, and impurities of this Emerald. The only thing that could not be detected was the color of Emerald. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the others are detected, and the general reserve price can be guessed.


    ¡°This piece of Emerald should belong to the Waxy Variety with high transparency and few impurities. Even if the color is not very good, this size should be worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. And this piece of Stone is only getting sold at 3,000 yuan, which is worth it.¡± Su Jing selected this Stone and put it in the basket carried by Shi Qing and continue to choose.


    Su Jing basically looks at the structure inside of the stone as it would be more profitable for him in that way and he would be able to select the best goods. After a long time, he picked out another piece and his forehead was sweating, and he looked tired.


    Su Jing sighed, the probability of picking a good stone with Emerald in it in Stone Gambling is really low. He had detected many blocks and most of them do not contain even a trace of Emerald. If ordinary people buy the stones then they really would lose out 9 out of 10 times.


    ¡°You just picked a stone, why are you sweating so much?¡± Shi Qing took out a wet tissue to wipe sweat from Su Jing¡¯s head and the handsome young man named Gao who saw this scene not far away suddenly became jealous. Taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger, he focused on Stone Gambling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you look very strong, young man, don¡¯t overindulge.¡± Shi Yue reminded and while Su Jing said nothing, Shi Qing¡¯s face became red, after all, Su Jing¡¯s excessive lust is directly related to her. She knows that Su Jing is definitely not this weak, but it is not easy to explain.


    ¡°The first stone you picked is barely passable. This second one is too bad. Seeing the appearance, it is simply an ordinary stone instead of being something more, it is basically impossible for it to produce green.¡± Mu Ting saw the second stone picked by Su Jing and frowned, he now doubts Su Jing¡¯s level.


    ¡°Oh, this kind of thing pays attention to eyes and luck, so I chose this, maybe there are some surprises for me in it.¡± Su Jing laughed. Looking at appearance, this piece of Stone is really unattractive and it would not be picked by anyone using any technique.


    However, a little in-depth exploration will reveal another landscape, and then in-depth exploration will bring a huge surprise.


    ¡°Okay, pick it.¡± After a long time, Su Jing selected three pieces and spend nearly 400,000. In addition to the 3,000 Yuan Stone he picked at the beginning, the two Stones he picked later were worth 5,000 and 390,000.


    The reason why the last piece is so expensive is that it has been favored by the store for a long time, and it is very likely for it to produce green.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 483: Expert Part 1

    The handsome young man with the surname Gao polished the second stone he had selected for a while, and the stone then showed a hint of green. Although it seems that the level of the Emerald is a bit low but it is atleast an Emerald.


    He should be able to earn a little from it but he suddenly found something very strange. Why is there no one to celebrating around him? Seeing everyone surrounding Su Jing, someone screamed:


    ¡°It¡¯s green, it¡¯s green again.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Ice Flower and it¡¯s not small.¡±


    ¡°This piece of stone was only sold for 5,000 Yuan, this young man had just earned a lot.¡±


    ¡°Young Man, don¡¯t solve this Stone. I will buy it for One Million.¡±


    ¡°I will bid 1.2 Million.¡±


    The handsome young man with the surname Gao looked at the untied stone in Su Jing¡¯s hand and his eyes were almost staring out. How could the unassuming stone produce such a magnificent piece of Emerald? Looking at that grade and size, it should indeed be worth more than a Million Yuan.


    And Su Jing brought that piece of stone with only five thousand yuan, which means that his earning had just multiplied by two hundred times.


    The first piece of stone Su Jing had bought had risen his profit by nearly a hundred times, and the second piece of stone he had brought had risen his profit by more than two hundred times. This person¡¯s luck is too heaven-defying.


    The other two young men who followed the handsome young man were also surprised. They had been in the Stone Gambling industry for many years.


    They knew that no matter how good someone¡¯s eyesight was, they still had to depend on luck. But right now, two consecutive stones had produced green and the profit had been risen by a hundredfold, which is too much.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± Mu Ting¡¯s face flushed with excitement. This way of gambling was only seen in a dream. Shi Qing and Shi Yue were also surprised and happy. They were like little wealthy fans, and their eyes were shining. Where else they would find such a profitable thing?


    The Short-Bearded Man who is the owner of the booth felt his face getting even darker. The previous stone piece which is worth 200,000 to 300,000 was okay, to say the least, but this stone piece is worth more than One Million.


    If he had solved it by himself, he would have been able to sell it for an even higher price then One Million but he had sold this piece of stone for 5,000 Yuan. This situation was not good, it was not good at all. He had just lost at least One Million Yuan.


    The handsome young man with the surname Gao was also stunned and he didn¡¯t even believe in this situation, but he came beach to himself and unlocks the Third Stone he had brought. However, the inside of his stone is gray and full of stones and the expressions on his face become ugly.


    Even if there is nothing in Su Jing¡¯s third stone but he would still come out with a heavy profit and he had been defeated by Su Jing in Stone Gambling.


    Of course, he wants Su Jing to have nothing in the third block, the one Su Jing had bought for more than 300,000 Yuan, if there is nothing in that stone then it will at least make Su Jing lose something. The Young Man Surnamed Gao also believed that there was a limit to good luck.


    Looking around, he saw that Su Jing hadn¡¯t completely solved his stone and Mu Ting was clamoring on about how to solve it. Others were also throwing in their ideas and the scene was a bit confusing.


    Su Jing¡¯s stone solution method can be said to be very rusty. Although his hand is very stable, it is obviously too sloppy. He cut the stone completely without any pause as if he was cutting tofu.


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t understand Stone Gambling at all. It¡¯s totally his good luck. Good luck once, good luck twice, and he wants to be lucky the third time?¡± The handsome young man with the surname Gao pursed his lips.


    ¡°Kap¡± At this moment, the Stone was cut in half with one part being big and the other part being small. From the cut surface, it was gray and there was no Emerald. Everyone in the surrounding sighed. The handsome young man surnamed Gao sneered.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this is probably a bet down.¡±


    ¡°Try again, but there¡¯s probably no hope.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t pay any attention to the others anymore. He began to polish the cut-out stone with a polishing machine next to the cutting surface. After a while, Emerald appeared.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s green again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ice Flower, too. It looks like it should be bigger than the one before.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this piece is close to becoming Green Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Young Man, how about selling this Emerald to me for Two Million. I want to make a Bracelet for my old mother.¡±


    ¡°I will buy it for Two and a Half Million Yuan, sell it to me.¡±


    This time, Shi Qing, Shi Yue, and Mu Ting were all a little surprised and stunned. Especially Mu Ting, who knows Stone Gambling, he knows how minuscule the chances are in getting three Emerald out of the selected three pieces, every single one of Su Jing bet is soaring, this is simply a Monstrous Talent.


    The handsome young man surnamed Gao jaw dropped and he was a bit blinded. What the hell had happened?


    The Short-Bearded Man who is the owner of the booth was also blinded, and he even almost fainted on the ground. Blood was dripping from his heart and pain assaulted his entire body.


    Su Jing still ignored those who bid, and continued to unravel the stone, completely unraveling the whole stone, it revealed the crystal clear Emerald and the value rose again, many people bid more than Three Million Yuan, but Su Jing still did not sell the Emerald to them.


    ¡°This Young Man¡¯s luck is simply heaven-defying.¡±


    ¡°This booth is also good, he got three consecutive Emeralds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also buying a few pieces from here. Young Man, can you help me undo the stone?¡±


    ¡°I will give you two thousand Yuan. Help me first.¡±


    Anyone who knows Stone Gambling knows that Stone Gambling is all about luck. Now, this young man is so lucky that everyone wants to get lucky through him and is ready to buy his hand and let Su Jing solve it.


    Seeing that everyone was about to move and that they were planning to buy Stone here, the Short-Bearded Man finally balanced himself a little and barely smiled. However, at this time, Su Jing said: ¡°This booth has no more materials to bet on, and I have selected them all. I suggest you change the place. And there are some fakes in it.¡±


    The Short-Bearded Man groaned and his face suddenly turned black: ¡°This¡­ this gentleman, you can¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡±


    As a matter of fact, it¡¯s an ordinary person say that others won¡¯t believe it. However, Su Jing had just won three-piece in Stone Gambling and his reputation with current buyers is quite high and everyone is watching him, so panic filled the Short-Bearded Man after hearing Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°The number of Emeralds are limited in Stone Gambling. This Young Man had already gotten three from the same shop so there might not be any Emeralds left here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this guy is filled with luck, we should listen to him.¡±


    ¡°There are fakes in it, are there really some fake stones?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising, it¡¯s just that no one points it out.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I haven¡¯t made any fakes. I really haven¡¯t. You are all experts, you should be able to see it. Also, you know Stone Gambling, it¡¯s impossible to be absolutely sure in this. This guy had bought several stone pieces here and they have all turned out to be Emeralds so there is a possibility that there are more here.

 Chapter 483: Expert Part 2

    This guy had got three Emeralds from my shop which shows that the quality of my items is particularly good, and the probability of you getting green here is high.¡± The Short-Bearded Man explained calmly but hatred surged in his heart against Su Jing.


    There are so few people, and some of them did believe in the Short-Bearded Man¡¯s words and they decided to give it a try, someone bought two relatively cheap Stones.


    However, most people followed behind Su Jing, Mu Ting, Shi Yue, Shi Qing to the booth next door. After a while, Su Jing brought another piece worth more than 10,000 Yuan and he again got an Emerald from the stone and the value of the Emerald was more than 100,000 Yuan.


    The people who had brought stones from the Short-Bearded Man¡¯s booth, they got nothing without any exception.


    At this time, no one believed that the stones of the Short-Bearded Man booth were good, it was simply the boy¡¯s luck. In other words, the Young Man is either extremely lucky or he is an extremely talented Stone Gambling Master.


    The Stone Gambling City is not very big, the rumors of Su Jing¡¯s getting Four Emeralds from four stones spread out. Of course, Su Jing¡¯s sentence ¡°This booth had no Emeralds in it as I have already selected them all¡±, also spread. All of a sudden, the stall of the Short-Bearded Man became deserted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Short-Bearded Man wanted to vomit blood, he grabbed a piece of Stone from the table and wanted to smash it against his head, but he finally held himself back and he also held all of his anger and resentment in his stomach.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Mu Ting was very happy when he turned to see the Short-Bearded Man¡¯s depression.


    ¡°Uncle, are you relieved?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Haha, I am more than relieved, I am happy.¡± Mu Ting smiled.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you do it?¡± Shi Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask, Mu Ting also stared at Su Jing with an expression of wanting to learn some tricks from him. But what made them speechless is that many people around them have also closed in on them as they also obviously want to learn some tricks.


    However, Mu Ting shook his head. Although the third piece was good, the asking price was too high. The shopkeepers are so clever that they sold it at a high price which basically guarantees that the buyer would not be able to earn anything from it.


    ¡°I have also picked up my stones.¡± No one knew whether it was intentional or unintentional. The handsome young man with the surname Gao also picked three stones, which were worth more than three hundred thousand yuan. He obviously plays Stone Gambling often and he is very skilled at it.


    ¡°Do you want to open the here, or are you taking them away?¡± The Short-Bearded Man smiled as he asked this question.


    ¡°Just untie them, I can do it myself,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The Short-Bearded Man nodded. If Su Jing is going to open them himself then he would be saving him a lot of energy so he naturally agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also open them myself,¡± The handsome young man named Gao said.


    This booth is relatively large, and there are many Stones on it. The equipment for calcite is also complete and the cutting machine and the grinding machine are all available here. Therefore, it is not very conflicting for the two people to use the machine to separate the stones at the same time.


    Su Jing first used a cutting machine to directly start cutting the first stone piece he had selected but Mu Ting quickly shouted: ¡°Why are you cutting so badly? Look at this¡­ On this side, it should be polished first to see if it¡¯s green. ¡°


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing did not say anything, it is absolutely impossible for the stone to produce green in the location pointed out by Mu Ting as Su Jing already knows the inside clearly.


    However, he gave Mu Ting some face, after Mu Ting polished it twice as he said, there was nothing and then Su Jing ignored him and cut it with a cutter. The Stone split into two halves, one half being big and the other half being small, and there was just a little green on the big half stone.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s green.¡± The Short-Bearded Man looked surprised, and the handsome young man with the last name Gao also looked over here, frowning. His first Stone had been cut but there was no Emerald in it.


    ¡°The gambling has paid off. The gambling has increased.¡± Mu Ting was overjoyed. The Stone was bought for 3,000 and it was green. It seems to be quite pure green. It is almost certain that gambling has paid off and the price of selling this stone would be quite high.


    ¡°Young man, good luck.¡±


    ¡°Slowly polish along the edges.¡±


    At this time, many people around them came to see the excitement, many people like to watch others cut the Stones they had brought, not to mention seeing a stone getting cut and producing green.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t even say anything and he just started to polish along the edge of the next stone.


    In fact, he can continue to cut the stone with the cutter which would be a lot faster than this, he has completely probed the inside of the stone and he is not worried about cutting the Emerald in half, but if he continued to cut the stone so accurate every time without cutting the Emerald, it would inevitably bring attention to him which he wants to avoid so it¡¯s better to polish it with some effort.


    Of course, Su Jing polishes much faster than ordinary people. Gradually, more and more green began to appear on the stone after the skin was removed.


    ¡°Yes, fine and waxy.¡±


    ¡°The Transparency of the stone is also good.¡±


    ¡°And the color is quite correct, it can be regarded as sun green.¡±


    ¡°This Emerald is worth atleast hundreds of thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°I think it should be worth more than 200,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Boy, how about selling it to me for 180,000 Yuan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 200,000 Yuan, will you sell it to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 220,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t plan to sell it for the time being.¡± Su Jing shook his head. He had specifically learned Stone Gambling information, including the price as it was convenient to choose when measuring, but he only has a rough idea.


    He may be pitted as he doesn¡¯t have much information. He knows Tang Hao, so it would be much better for him to sell these at the Tang Jweleries.


    Mu Ting looked very excited. He had been playing Stone Gambling for a while now but he had never been gambled like this before.


    To buy a stone for 3,000 Yuan and get an Emerald worth more than 200,000-300,000 Yuan. Shi Yue and Shi Qing are a little dumbfounded, this amount of money is too good to be earned at Stone Gambling which basically depends on pure luck. Is this really a 9 out of 10 loss? This is not the same thing they had heard.


    The expression on the Short-Bearded Man¡¯s face is a bit dark. If he had polished this stone then he would have easily sold this stone for at least 200,000 Yuan instead of selling it for 3000 Yuan, it hurts to even think about it.


    But seeing so many people coming around his shop, he was comforted again, this Stone had risen the popularity of his store by so much. Later, many people may come here to buy the stones which means that he would be able to earn much more.


    Su Jing continued to dissolve the stone and quickly solved the entire Emerald block completely. Those onlookers found that its value was probably higher than the price when it was first unlocked. It is estimated that this Emerald stone would go for at least 300,000 Yuan.


    ¡°Huh, you won¡¯t be so lucky on the next stone.¡± The handsome young man surnamed Gao whispered and began to untie the second piece of stone. Su Jing handed the Green Emerald to Shi Qing and also started to untie the second stone.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 484: Nothing To Earn

    Seeing a lot of people come together, Shi Yue did not ask any more, and pulled Shi Qing and Su Jing, wanting to go further. However, those people followed them up like dogs and they could not be shaken off, leaving them speechless.


    It was the handsome young man surnamed Gao who didn¡¯t follow them up. He had lost some face in Stone Gambling, and it would be a big blow to his pride if he followed Su Jing and the group.


    Su Jing and others continued to do Stone Gambling in other booths. However, Firstly, because Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force is a little tired, and secondly, because the probability of getting an Emerald in Stone Gambling is really low.


    After a round of shopping, Su Jing just brought up a single piece and earned more than 1 million from it. For the average person, this is definitely something to celebrate, but Su Jing is disappointed.


    In order not to be followed, or in order not to be treated as a monster, Su Jing deliberately bought a few stones fake stones and got nothing from them.


    In addition, he bought a few pieces that were quite big but sold very poorly and cheaply, but he did not unlock them on the spot. Su Jing knew that there was no Emerald in it but he just bought them for the sake of appearance.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you look tired, let¡¯s not bet anymore and go back.¡± Shi Qing saw Su Jing¡¯s tired look. While wiping sweat from Su Jing¡¯s head, she became distressed and demanded to go home. For her, Su Jing is more important then Millions of Yuan.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Ting was not greedy, he had already resolved his hatred and his mood has improved.


    ¡°Uncle, I can buy some Stones for you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. You got revenge for me today and I¡¯m already very happy.¡± Mu Ting laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play Stone Gambling in the future, you don¡¯t have Su Jing¡¯s power or his luck on your side.¡± Shi Yue said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Ting was speechless. If that was the criteria for playing Stone Gambling then how many people in the world are eligible to play it?


    ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Su.¡± At that moment, a cry came from a distance. Looking at the sound, they saw Tang Hao and Boss Wu approaching them quickly. Their heads were sweating and they seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Tang, didn¡¯t you say that you were not free today? Why did you and Boss Wu come here?¡± Su Jing wondered. Before he came, he had invited Tang Hao. After all, he said that he would come to play Stone Gambling with him. However, Tang Hao said that he was not free today. As for Boss Wu, Su Jing did not invite him at all.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t free at first, but when I heard the news here, I came.¡± Tang Hao had something to do in Stone Gambling City. Hearing the news of Su Jing¡¯s continuous fortune, he was very annoyed, even if you are so lucky but there has to be a limit to things.


    ¡°I also heard the news and came to see the excitement.¡± Boss Wu smiled.


    ¡°However, I am ready to go home, and I¡¯m running out of luck today,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°When will you come back then?¡± Tang Hao was a little disappointed but he wanted to make an appointment for the next time.


    ¡°I may not come here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Hao and Boss Wu were shocked, and even Shi Yue and Mu Ting were surprised. With Su Jing¡¯s Stone Gambling talent or his Stone Gambling luck, it would be a waste of his talent to not to come to Stone Gambling.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m running out of luck, and I won¡¯t make much money anymore.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was speechless and wanted to strangle Su Jing. This guy, he made more than 5 Million Yuan in the Stone Gambling City today, who is he kidding in telling that his luck is running out and he is not earning money?


    Without spending too much on his capital and without waiting for profit, Su Jing had earned a profit of at least Five Million Yuan today. Is there a better profit in this world?


    How many people want to bet on dreams, not to mention millions, if they could make Hundreds of Thousands, Tens of Thousands, or even Thousands in a day. They would dance with joy on the spot. But even 5 Million is not enough for this guy.


    What they don¡¯t know is that Su Jing really thought so. He really feels that Stone Gambling is not very profitable for him at all.


    It is totally inferior to picking up garbage by himself and finding things such as Lapis Lazulis, the Source, and many other Emeralds that are worth more then 100 Million Yuan and he does not need to put this much effort in it.


    Now, he is exhausted and e only spent two to three hours here and he only made a few Million Yuan. Today, perhaps because of his rotten luck, he didn¡¯t see many Stone Gambling Stones which can produce Emerald.


    It takes so much time to use his Spiritual Sorce on the many stones and he can estimate that he will become tired all day long and won¡¯t be able to do anything else. In this case, how can he have the time to develop his business and how can he cultivate his body and spirit?


    In the unlikely event that the Garbage Station spits out a dangerous lifeform and he was killed because of him slacking in cultivation then what would be the point of making money? Although it¡¯s important to make money but wasting time on Stone Gambling is seriously not worth it.


    ¡°Then what about the Emeralds you have got?¡± Tang Hao checked the box that Su Jing held in his hand and asked his question.


    ¡°I can sell it to you.¡± Although Tang Hao and Boss Wu also needed these Emerald, they were not too excited. After all, they were just some ordinary Emeralds. In the end, Boss Wu failed to get them and Tang Hao bought them for 6.3 Million Yuan.


    Tang Hao and Boss Wu were feeling regret as they sincerely hoped to come with Su Jing to play Stone Gambling. Firstly, they wanted to see Su Jing winning some top quality Emerald, Secondly, they could have learned some tricks from him.


    However, when Su Jing picked up and took away the box containing some stones which weigh about a dozen of Jin, they never saw the sealed mouth of the box and saw a few pieces of Stones whose size was more than the size of a basketball and their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Mr. Su, if you end up getting some top quality Emerald again, remember to contact me.¡± Boss Wu smiled as he said this.


    ¡°Also remember to contact me.¡± Tang Hao said, he was feeling very helpless seeing Boss Wu¡¯s appearance which made him his competitor, but naturally, he would not miss the opportunity. He was not robbed once but it does not mean that he would not be robbed.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 485: New Part 1

    ¡°I would do that.¡± Su Jing smiled. After taking these pieces of stone, he would smash them. After that, he would choose the top three Emeralds from Shrouding The Heavens Universe at home and then he would choose time to slowly release them on the market.


    ¡°Who the hell is that guy?¡± The Young Man surnamed Gao looked at the back of Porsche and spoke to his subordinate.


    ¡°Did you find his information?¡± The handsome young man surnamed Gao spoke.


    ¡°Young Master Gao, I have found it.¡± Another young man searched on his mobile phone and his eyes widened. ¡°My God, this guy has a close relationship with the Main Wang Family in the Capital City and the branch family in Zhongyun City, he also has a close relationship with Song Family and Tang Family. This guy, we can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the big families of Zhongyun City. As for Wang Family in the Capital City¡­¡± The handsome young man with the surname Gao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    He never thought that Su Jing would have so many connections. Wang Family in Capital City won¡¯t come forward to suppress me because of this. Our Gao family is one of the Provincial Four Great Families, and we are not afraid of the Wang Family. I¡¯m in a fair competition with that kid, fair competition, okay?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The young man opened his mouth and stopped talking. From the data, this Su Jing is almost omnipotent, and his ability in all aspects is so explosive that it is not even funny anymore.


    He is the Young God Of Cooking, Ancient Zither Master and he has many titles and accomplishments. Even if it is a fair competition, I am afraid the Young Master won¡¯t be able to compete. However, he estimated that Young Master Gao was also aware of this problem, but he just refused to admit it.


    After returning home, Su Jing took a day¡¯s rest to eliminate the fatigue caused by Stone Gambling and restore his spiritual force to full.


    He sorted out his profitable projects, currently, The Tianci Material Research Institute, the Spider Silk Bulletproof Vest, The Youthful Medicine, Tourism, Tomato Sauce, Red Fox Wine, The Sky of Grass and Fish Restaurant. He calculated the net income of about 100 Million Yuan a month.


    Among them, The Youthful Medicine, Ketchup, and Red Fox Wine are developing rapidly, and will definitely increase his income in the future. In the long run, this sustainable development route is more reliable.


    Although treasures such as Lapis Lazulis are precious but they are not a stable business source as he would only profit once when selling them. It is like sitting on a mountain and fishing and hoping to catch a very precious fish every time but it doesn¡¯t work that way.


    Su Jing feels that it is still necessary for him to develop several projects that are continuously profitable. When the stable income reaches a point, there would be no need for him to worry about money.


    After all, there is a limit to how fast Antimatter can be made, so there is a limit to how fast he can burn money. He summed up the projects that could be developed for sustained income in the future such as the Jade Fang Fish, Gourd Wine, Honey, Silk, Breast Enlargement, Aphrodisiac Pill, and some others.


    ¡°The Jade Fang Fishes and the Gourd Wine are too precious to sell, and the most important things must be kept by me. The mass production of Honey and Silk has the risk of Species Invasion so I need to think more about that before I could even touch that project. Sister Siya and Sister Xun have already started the research on Breast enlargement and I hope to get results soon. The current most worthwhile research is the Aphrodisiac Pill, there is no risk and it is an absolutely profitable business venture.¡±


    Su Jing had sold it before, a course of Seven Aphrodisiac Flour-Made Pills, he sold them for 2.8 Million Yuan, and later many other people also wanted it. It was just that because there were only 21 Capsules left, Su Jing did not want to continue selling them. Now that he thinks about it, he sold them too cheaply, he could have earned more.


    Although, even after research, the mass-produced Aphrodisiac Pill would not be as effective as the Aphrodisiac Pill of the Alchemy division of Battle Through the Heavens Universe. But even if a course of treatment sells for 100,000 Yuan then that would be huge profits.


    ¡°The erotic alchemy¡¯s notebook contains Aphrodisiac Pill¡¯s formula, but there are many medicinal materials that do not exist on the earth. I will try again to find alternative medicinal materials as I did with the Breast Enlargement Powder.¡±


    Su Jing is about to take out the medical cauldron from the storage bag to try alchemy, but when he saw the sea from the window, many thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind and he began to think about another potential money earning method.


    He came to the beach and reached into the sea. After a while, a few three-finger wide Green-Eyed Fish appeared in front of him. Su Jing commanded them: ¡°Go tell the Killer Whale and King Cuttlefish to look for treasure on the seabed, and you guys also go with them.


    I have already explained to you about what can be counted as treasures, do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°We Remember.¡± The Green-Eyed Fish cheered as they spoke.


    ¡°Go.¡± Su Jing said, and Green-Eyed Fish got into the sea. The Green-Eyed Fishes has been breeding and now there are more than 10,000 Green-Eyed Fishes in the sea all over the town sea area.


    It can be said that this sea area is Su Jing¡¯s eye line. The IQ of the Green-Eyed Fishes is very high and the speed of mutual communication between them is comparable to the speed of sound and their ability to search for things is super strong. The wreck of Zhou Family¡¯s Eldest Son was quickly found by them, which is the best proof of their abilities.


    Su Jing believes that the Green-Eyed Fishes would be able to find many treasures in the sea.


    Su Jing entered Super Universe Garbage Station and started to try Alchemy. In the next few days, Su Jing, besides studying the Aphrodisiac Pill, is training his Physical Fitness and Spiritual Force.


    After all, besides making money to expand the Super Universe Garbage Station, him increasing his strength is equally important.

 Chapter 485: New Part 2

    With the help of the Source, the Jade Fang Fishes, the Gourd Wine, the Spirit Stones Soil pieces, and other nourishments, he trained the ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± to the Eighth Type, which was obviously more difficult and the coming levels would be even more difficult in the future.


    As for his Spiritual Force, his potential has been tapped completely and it basically will not rise in the future. He can now only train his Spiritual Force and have more control over it and become more and more skilled.


    Within a few days, the first batch of Antimatter was produced at the cutting-edge Institute of Physics, the exact amount was 0.001 Grams, with a pure consumption of 30 Million Yuan, it really was burning money.


    Su Jing brought the Antimatter back to the Super Universe Garbage Station and this minuscule amount of Antimatter expanded the Garbage Station¡¯s diameter by a few meters.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t underestimate these few meters as now the Garbage Station has a diameter of 800 meters. For every additional meter, the added volume is very optimistic for the Super Garbage Station.


    At night, at three or four in the morning, Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly sounded with an alarm.


    Shi Qing was woken up and opened her eyes confusedly before asking: ¡°What is that sound?¡±


    Su Jing kissed Shi Qing¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, nothing¡¯s wrong, go back to sleep.¡±


    After that, Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and let Shi Qing enter the Deep Sleep, and then he brought the pets to the first floor.


    After entering the Super Universe Garbage Station, Su Jing saw a vortex appeared over the center of Garbage Station as before, and a lot of garbage was being dumped down. This time, there was no sound coming from the Vortex. After the garbage piled up like mountains, the vortex slowly disappeared.


    Su Jing kept the pets around him as always. The main fighting power of pets in the past was the Battle Wolf. This time there was also the Octopus. The Octopus was supplemented by Jade Fang Fishes and a large number of common fishes and its broken tentacles have grown by half.


    Although it has not returned to its heyday, it is no weaker than the Battle Wolf in terms of strength.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and swept through the entire garbage and he found no Large-Scale Lifeform. After detecting the Garbage with his Spiritual Force again, Su Jing began to sort out the garbage.


    He saw that there were many Costume Clothes, Antique Broken Tea Tables, Broken Bricks, Broken Swords¡­ There is no doubt that this Garbage had come from a non-modern world. However, at a glance, Su Jing can¡¯t determine which world it has come from.


    Su Jing, as always, intentionally puts the materials with text messages in a single pile and puts the Clothes in another pile¡­ After sorting for a while, Su Jing picked up a piece of cloth but he was suddenly stunned.


    That dress¡­ It should be called a robe, but it was too ragged. It was supposed to be white, but it was so stained with dirt and some blood that it was hard to see the original color. However, Su Jing actually felt that such a dirty and ragged robe was very sacred and holy, and he wanted to hold it in a high and inviolable position.


    ¡°What the hell is this, is this illusion?¡± Su Jing was puzzled and shook his head and then picked up other clothes for comparison. Some other clothes weren¡¯t ruined, but they looked very ordinary, and there was nothing like this robe in the pile of clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird.¡± Su Jing was amazed and released the spiritual force, carefully detecting the whole rotten and dirty robe, but didn¡¯t notice anything strange. However, when the spiritual force swept across the front of the robe, the dirty badge-like ornament, the spiritual force seemed to be bounced off by a gentle hand.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he tried again, but he still got the same feeling. Su Jing reached out with his hand and he took off the badge from the dress and wiped it clean, and found that it was beautifully shaped, it was like a pair of wings, giving a very sacred feeling as if radiating bright with white light.


    After removing the badge, the robe became very ordinary and completely lost the sacred taste it has to it. It seems that the holy feeling came not from this robe, but from this badge.


    Su Jing thought about it and put the badge on his chest.


    After feeling it for a while, he found that there was nothing. He felt no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. He tried to use his Strength and Spiritual Force as he wanted to see if there were any bonus effects, but he did not find anything.


    ¡°What the hell, this badge is Useless.¡±


    Su Jing was disappointed and tried again for a while. He tried every possible way, but he didn¡¯t find any effect. Su Jing had no choice but to put the badge in his pocket, he had planned to go back and study again. He continued to sort out the Garbage and soon morning came but he didn¡¯t find a piece of garbage that looked valuable.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 486: Is This About To Bend?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I will definatly find a treasure.¡±


    Su Jing looked at the time and went to the fourth floor to make breakfast. At this time, Shi Qing also got up. Although she slept a little late last night, Shi Qing was in a good state of mind because she entered Deep Sleep.


    While eating breakfast, Shi Qing stared at Su Jing from time to time, looking a little distracted and she forgot to eat, Su Jing touched her face and asked: ¡°What is it, is there anything on my face?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Shi Qing recovered and her face became flushed and her head dropped. She thought, Oh my god, A¡¯Jing seems to have become more and more handsome and attractive. I can¡¯t help but look at him, I can¡¯t help but want to kiss him. This is fine at home but if it happened outside, how embarrassing that would be.


    After eating breakfast, Shi Qing went to work. Su Jing was about to go down to Garbage Station and continue to sort out the garbage, but at this time Big Wu and Little Wu flew up and shouted, ¡°There is a guest, there is a guest, it is Qin Xulan, he has A¡¯Da with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he went downstairs to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a huge golden retriever pounded on Su Jing¡¯s body. It was a giant dog that looked like a lion, any ordinary person might have fallen and only Su Jing could stand steadily.


    A¡¯Da sticks his tongue out and wants to lick Su Jing¡¯s face. Su Jing stroked A¡¯Da¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Okay, I am happy to see you too A¡¯Da, let¡¯s stop.¡±


    ¡°This guy, I¡¯ve been taking care of him for a long time and he has never been this affectionate to me at all. He hasn¡¯t seen Brother Jing for a long time, but he is still intimate with you.¡± Qin Xulan stood behind A¡¯Da speaking sourly.


    Suddenly he remembered that he had bought a dog from Su Jing and it was stolen. Then his eyes returned to A¡¯Shiyi standing beside Su Jing. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry towards those nasty dog ??thieves, if it wasn¡¯t for them, he would still have a Divine Dog with him.


    Now, Brother Jing said that he wouldn¡¯t sell dogs. I¡¯m afraid he has no chance in obtaining a Divine Dog. Although he had taken a Little White Rabbit from Su Jing last time, he still prefers Dog.


    ¡°Has Divine Dog finished their shooting?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost finished, there is some little finishing work left. A¡¯Da¡¯s scenes are completely filmed.¡± Qin Xulan said, while talking, he had entered the yard and the other Dogs ran over and played around with A¡¯Da, they were friends who haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you¡­¡± Qin Xulan suddenly looked at Su Jing and shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Xulan shook his head and looked away, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t help turning his head again and looking at Su Jing. He felt that Su Jing seemed to be shining with light. He felt in his heart that Su Jing was so sacred that his eyes could not be moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Xulan was puzzled at first, then he thought of a possibility and he suddenly began to sweat and his face became extremely pale, ¡°Heaven¡­ Oh, my God, I can¡¯t take my eyes off Brother Jing. I¡¯m¡­ Is this turning, am I falling for him? A guy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Jing saw Qin Xulan suddenly becoming pale and looking very terrible and he couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and asked with some concern. Although Qin Xulan is a bit of a manchild, he is still a good person and Su Jing has long regarded him as a friend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Brother Jing, don¡¯t come over.¡± Seeing Su Jing approaching him, Qin Xulan quickly backed away and accidentally smashed against a mulberry tree with a few leaves hanging down on his face. He ignored the embarrassment and hurriedly get up and continue to back away from Su Jing.


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°Brother Jing you¡­you¡­¡± Although he was far away, Qin Xulan looked at Su Jing and still felt that Su Jing seemed to have an incomparable charm to him. Qin Xulan found it difficult to move his eyes from him and he wanted to cry. This sudden feeling seemed to him a thunderbolt, ¡°Oh my god, I really seem to be turning, what is happening?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t understand what was so terrible. He didn¡¯t seem to have beaten him, nor did he deter him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Jing, give me a break.¡± Qin Xulan ran as fast as he could, rolling and crawling out of the yard, getting into the BMW, starting the car and running away, it was almost like he was running for his life.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was dumbfounded.


    After Qin Xulan left, the first thing he did was to find his girlfriend.


    On a certain set, a fashionable and beautiful woman got into the car and wondered: ¡°Xulan, didn¡¯t you say you have something to do, why did you suddenly come looking for me?¡±


    Qin Xulan said nothing, he just held this beautiful woman and began to kiss her. The beautiful woman froze for a moment but after that, she also began to respond, this beautiful woman is Qin Xulan¡¯s new Girlfriend and his parents were not satisfied with her.


    ¡°Huh, I am not turning?¡± Qin Xulan found that he still felt love towards his girlfriend.


    ¡°What turn?¡± The pretty woman was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Xulan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go filming if it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m too busy to spend time with you now.¡± The beautiful woman kissed Qin Xulan¡¯s face, then got off the car and ran back to the studio.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, I did not turn.¡± Qin Xulan exhaled heavily, and then recalled Su Jing and he noticed the difference. Now that he thinks about it carefully, although he couldn¡¯t stop staring at Su Jing and he also felt that Su Jing is extremely attractive, but it is obviously different from the feelings he has for women. Before this, he was just scared by this sudden feeling.


    ¡°Fuck, Brother Jing is really a Monstrous Talent.¡± Qin Xulan wiped the sweat on his forehead, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go back to confirm, if he did not confirm this then it will leave a shadow in his heart. So, he drove back to Su Jing¡¯s house and Su Jing himself didn¡¯t know why but he was very patient today, so he opened the door for the second time.


    Qin Xulan stared at Su Jing again, it was difficult for him to look away. However, the stone in his heart was completely put down, as he found his hypnosis to be true. Although Su Jing felt extremely attractive, he did not feel the desire he feels for women, and that confirmed that he is not turning.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Oh, sorry Brother Jing.¡± Qin Xulan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. But he thought, ¡®you can¡¯t put the blame on me, why did you suddenly become so attractive, It should be me who need to ask what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 487: The True Use

    ¡°Brother Jing, did you find yourself becoming more and more attractive?¡± Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Su Jing asked, but recalling Qin Xulan¡¯s strange series of reactions just now and recalling Shi Qing¡¯s reaction at breakfast, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but think about something and he thought of the White Wing Badge in his pants pocket.


    He reached into his trouser pocket and put the Wing Badge in the trouser pocket into the storage bag, and then asked, ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s back to normal.¡± Qin Xulan was surprised to find that Su Jing seemed to return to his usual appearance, and the luminous feeling has disappeared.


    ¡°Now?¡± Su Jing released the White Wing Badge again.


    ¡°It¡¯s dazzling.¡± Qin Xulan exclaimed, but after taking two more glances at Su Jing, he became used to it.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is this badge.¡± Su Jing finally figured it out but he was a little speechless. This badge seems to make people look sacred and has the function of enhancing charm value, but it still seems a bit tasteless.


    After all, since he already has a girlfriend, he doesn¡¯t need to attract another one. But he still couldn¡¯t tell as to which magical world would produce such a magical badge.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how did you do it? Can you change your temperament at will?¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s eyes began to shine as he saw Su Jing¡¯s skill, this skill would be a god gift to a guy wanting a girlfriend, if one can master this charm and the ability to relax freely, one would have any beauty in their hand? Even if you have a girlfriend, you can still get others.


    ¡°Play more Zither and practice your speech, you can do it too.¡± Su Jing pretended to be deep and sincere.


    ¡°Playing more Zither and practicing my speech, I¡¯ll become drowsy in less than half an hour. It seems that I won¡¯t be able to get this temperament.¡± Qin Xulan said helplessly, he didn¡¯t care much about it as he thought Su Jing has really cultivated this temperament thorough playing Zither and practicing his speech, after all, he had already thought of Su Jing as a Godman long ago.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say, If not then I am busy.¡± Su Jing said, the Garbage was just dumped and he had only cleaned up a small part of it and he had only found the Badge, he had yet to find other valuable things and had no time to chat with Qin Xulan here.


    ¡°There is one more thing, I want to ask Brother Jing for a favor, I just forgot to say it before.¡± Qin Xulan said a little embarrassedly. He almost thought that he had changed his preferences and he was so scared that cold sweats came out. How could he say anything else?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°You also know that the background of ¡°Divine Dog¡± is that of a contemporary military, so War Horses are used in the show. Among them, there is a very Divine Steed White Horse. I don¡¯t know why but it has been very irritable in the past few days, and even the trainer can¡¯t figure it out. There was obviously only the last scene left, but it didn¡¯t work well in a few days and Jin Shijia even fell off from the horse. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured. Because the horse is the particularly Divine Steed, it¡¯s not easy to replace it with any Ordinary White Horse. The director doesn¡¯t want the finale to be imperfect, so I want to ask for Brother Jing¡¯s help.¡± Qin Xulan said. Even the trainer who had raised the Big White Horse can¡¯t figure it out. That¡¯s probably not the simple problem, but in Qin Xulan¡¯s view, no one has Su Jing authority on the animal side.


    Qin Xulan¡¯s request is not excessive and Wang Siya has also invested in this drama, if he was free then he would definatly help. But after all, it is not a matter of much importance. Changing a White Horse would have some impact but it wouldn¡¯t change the story. Right now, Su Jing is thinking about tidying up the Garbage. In general, he wanted to refuse. However, somehow, today he was particularly patient and blurted out, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing.¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly felt a trace of coolness being exuded from the White Wing Badge and that trace of coolness flowed into his body, and finally settled in his mind. Su Jing became slightly stunned and his mind flashed a trace of clarity and the feeling was extremely comfortable. This feeling is very mysterious, it is just like drinking a cup of cool spring water on a hot day but for the mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems that my Spiritual Force has increased a little.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked Qin Xulan to wait in the yard. He went upstairs to enter the gym and controlled the weights with his Spiritual Force, adding up one by one. When the limit reached, he found the weight at 232 Jin(116 Kg).


    ¡°My original Spiritual Force was around 230 Jin but I don¡¯t see much spiritual rise in the near future as it would have caused slight fluctuation. This 232 Jin, it seems to have risen a bit, but it may also be because I am in a good state so it also hard to say it accurately.¡± Su Jing is not sure whether this is an increase in Spiritual force or whether he is in a good state of mind right now.


    However, the cool and comfortable feeling just now was definitely not an illusion. Also, if he thinks about it, it seems that this feeling of coolness was related to this Wing Badge.


    ¡°I just promised to help and Qin Xulan expressed his gratitude and then I felt very cool and comfortable energy rushing towards my mind. Is this a coincidence, or does helping others provide this effect?¡± Su Jing thought of a possibility and he could not help but look at the Wing Badge and his curiosity began to rise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing went downstairs and said to Qin Xulan, he can¡¯t wait to try it now. If he really got the White Horse to settle down and helped the crew, would the Wing Badge respond?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take my car.¡± Qin Xulan ran to open the door for Su Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive my own car,¡± Su Jing said. When he passed the fish farm, he ran to the fish farm and got a box of grass from ¡°Perfect World¡±, and he brought it to the crew. The two drove and arrived at the scene two hours later. The current shooting site is in the suburbs, a village next to a grassland.


    ¡°Bai Long, behave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Bai Long.¡±


    When Su Jing and Qin Xulan arrived, they saw a Divine looking White Horse on the grass. Jin Shijia was wearing a military uniform and riding on it. However, the White Horse seemed very unhappy. Not only did he refuse to run but he also erected his two front feet into the air, planning to throw down Jin Shijia. A middle-aged man pulled the reins and stroking the White Horse¡¯s neck, and reluctantly calmed down the White Horse, but it seems unlikely to shoot running scenes.


    ¡°Look who I brought.¡± Qin Xulan smiled from far away.


    ¡°Great, Mr. Su is here.¡± Jin Shijia, Liu Qian, Guo Biting, Director Wang Lie, and others turned their heads to look at Su Jing and they were surprised. They all know that Su Jing¡¯s net worth is not simple and it would not be easy to invite him. When they saw Su Jing, they found it difficult to look away.


    The only one who was not very happy was the middle-aged man who was appeasing the White Horse. He had raised this horse and if he can not appease it by himself then no one in the world could do that either. What Taming Grandmaster, Taming Cats and Dogs is nothing, and it has nothing to do with raising Horses? With dissatisfaction, he looked at Su Jing and then froze for a moment, somehow he thought that Su Jing looked so pleasing to the eye and he couldn¡¯t help but look at him again and then he became dumbfounded. The dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 488: The Angel Descend

    Everyone looked at Su Jing and they felt as if they saw an Angel Descending on the earth and they were a little dumbfounded. They felt that Su Jing seemed to be glowing, exuding an incomparable temperament and charm, and his smile made people feel like a spring breeze.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Qin Xulan laughed when he saw everyone¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing felt a chill crawl upon his back, the look in the eyes of women was okay, it was more or less the vanity in their hearts, but the look in the eyes of men made him feel a little sick. In fact, he is not sure how the badge works, otherwise, he would not have put it in his pocket early in the morning, but put it in a storage bag and only take it out in a critical situation.


    ¡°What the hell, what is going on with this guy.¡± Jin Shijia rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Why do I feel that this guy has become so handsome that I can¡¯t look away.¡± Liu Qian looked a little insane.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Guo Biting recovered and forced herself to look away but there was a blush on her face. It¡¯s a very feeling that she is feeling right now. Why does she feel that Su Jing has become more and more handsome and why does he seem to be dazzling?


    ¡°This guy, I should hate him but for some reason, I just can¡¯t.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man, who led the white horse, also recovered and he also recalled the dissatisfaction in his heart caused by the crew believing in Su Jing instead of himself. He stared at Su Jing but when he saw Su Jing, his anger vanished again.


    Fortunately, unlike Qin Xulan, everyone was already in awe of Su Jing so their reaction is relatively not so strong. Although Su Jing feels infinitely attractive to them, they can still hold themself back and calm themself down.


    ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s truly a pity that you aren¡¯t an Actor, can I launch you in my next Movie?¡± Wang Lie¡¯s eyes were bright as he is the kind of person who pays attention to talent and beauty. Even if the Actor is not very handsome, he would be liked by the audience for his performance. Of course, the general situation is hard to tell, and acting, appearance, and other little things are easy to cover. However, he can¡¯t move his eyes from Su Jing as he is simply too eye-catching.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand acting and I don¡¯t have time to do so.¡± Su Jing refused politely, he walked to the White Horse named Bai Long and spoke to the Middle-Aged Man, ¡°Let me see it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man agreed subconsciously and turned away. What the hell. What¡¯s wrong with me? Why would I agree to him? He was annoyed at himself. Of course, he still didn¡¯t believe that Su Jing can appease the White Horse when even he couldn¡¯t do it. He snorted in his heart, and let him try it out, waiting to watch a good show.


    ¡°Your name is Bai Long, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Su Jing stepped forward and touched the White Horse¡¯s neck. The White Horse showed a docile attitude and lightly attached himself to Su Jing¡¯s face. The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man was a little surprised. It stands to reason that Bai Long, who has a bad temper would not allow anyone to touch him. So why is he so obedient? Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Liu Qian, Wang Lie, and others also came around. Other crew members wanted to come around but were stopped by Wang Lei, for fear of disturbing the White Horse.


    Su Jing took advantage of everyone¡¯s lack of attention and stabbed the White Horse below the neck with a needle and quietly dropped a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet and asked again: ¡°Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°I just feel very irritable.¡± The White Horse screamed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling well?¡± Su Jing continues.


    ¡°My body is a little tired and I can¡¯t lift up my spirits.¡± The White Horse cried.


    Everyone watched Su Jing talking, and the white horse screamed, and they all felt a little surprised. However, they felt that Su Jing is calming the White Horse through his speech and tone and then guessed the White Horse¡¯s mood through the White Horse¡¯s cry, they absolutely won¡¯t dare to think that a person and a horse have no language barriers and can talk to each other.


    Su Jing asked for a while, but there was nothing wrong with the white horse. It could just be that the white horse was physically and mentally tired, leading to a bad temper, but there was no big problem. Over time, however, such small problems can turn into big ones.


    ¡°Xulan, get that box of grass out of my car.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Xulan quickly grabbed the box and got it. Su Jing took it and dumped the grass in front of the White Horse. The White Horse bowed his head and sniffed, then ate quickly.


    ¡°Director, can you give me ten minutes, no work, no noise? Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Lie said, in fact, the studio is not too noisy as everyone is waiting for the last scene about the White Horse. If Su Jing did not come, they might have changed the White Horse, or simply remove this scene. After all, this drama is named Divine Dog, not Divine Horse. The horse¡¯s scene not as important. The director just wanted to shoot a scene of a rushing horse in the motherland at the end.


    Su Jing took the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither out of the car and sat down on the grass beside the White Horse, he placed the Ancient Zither on his thigh and started playing. The White Horse is both physically and mentally exhausted. Just eating the grass from ¡°Perfect World¡± may not necessarily be better and he will raise his spirit in this way.


    ¡°Zheng~~¡± The melodious zither sounded like a wind blowing in the green grassland, it was soft and comfortable. With just a few notes, he suddenly caught everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but listen to it quietly and gradually became completely intoxicated.


    The breeze blew past, the grass looked like waves, and the sound of the Zither seemed to blend into the sound of the wind, gently drifting away. In addition to the Zither sounds and wind sounds, there was only the sound of horse eating grass. The picture was so peaceful.


    This song is a Zither Chord from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±. It has no name and it is a loose song. However, like the ¡°Moon Dance¡±, it has a unique artistic conception that blends into the nature of heaven. Su Jing¡¯s state of mind is getting higher and higher nowadays, and he is more and more aware of the natural mood.


    Even if there is no Wing Badge, when playing a Zither Song, Su Jing will give people a feeling of him having a refined temperament and now there is a Wing Badge blessing on him and everyone feels that he is simply a Fairy, they felt as if he can ride the wind at any time and go.


    After a long time, the sound of the Zither dissipated, and the horse ate the grass and made a cheerful cry, actually jumping beside him.


    ¡°Good music.¡±


    ¡°He is worthy of being an Ancient Zither Master, and today is really a blessing for Bai Long.¡±


    ¡°Bai Long seems to like to listen to it. I haven¡¯t seen it so happy for many days.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I can tell that it will not lose its temper anymore.¡±


    Everyone laughed and adored and thanked Su Jing. At the same time, Su Jing also felt that there was a burst of coolness, pouring into his mind from the Wing Badge and this coolness was obviously many times stronger than before. In an instant, Su Jing¡¯s temperament charm turned up to a new level and he began to exude a sacred Aura.


    ¡°Oh my god, Angel Descend.¡± Some people marveled, and two more people actually fell to their knees with a plop.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 489: The Rhythm of Being

    This time, Su Jing clearly felt it. When everyone and the White Horse expressed their admiration and gratitude to him, a faint Spiritual Force emanated from their minds and all of it gathered on the White Badge and then poured into his own mind and his Spiritual Force was obviously increased. Last time, it should have been the same, but the Spiritual Force taken by Qin Xulan was too weak to be determined.


    Su Jing was shocked. This Badge could actually absorb the Spiritual Force of others. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to absorb them all the time, it only absorbs the Spiritual Force when others adore or appreciate him. It is a bit like the legendary power of absorbing faith.


    ¡°Oh my god, I feel like a god.¡±


    Su Jing was shocked and happy. What kind of universe does this Wing Badge come from? It¡¯s amazing. Wait, the shape of the wings, the Sacred Aura, is it an Angel Badge?


    Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats accelerated and he became even more excited. At this time, he heard two thumps and noticed that two people from the crew had knelt down, he could not help but a little funny, after a while, the White Badge no longer absorbed the Spiritual Force, and he quickly put the Wing Badge in the Storage Bag.


    The crowd recovered and they were stunned: ¡°Was it just an illusion?¡±


    The two people who were kneeling down, a middle-aged man and a young man quickly got up and blushed. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on Su Jing and they didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them, otherwise, they would have to dig a hole and bury themselves in it.


    Next, Su Jing stroked the White Horse and Jin Shijia rode the White Horse again, the White Horse was no longer irritated, it became very well-behaved and it became very obedient, so the next filming scene went smoothly. This stunned the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man, a guy came and played the Zither and he could actually tame the horse with it, which is amazing.


    ¡°Young man, I am rarely convinced of other people but I am convinced of your ability to handle horses.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man was no longer angry at Su Jing but he is very grateful. After all, if it was not for Su Jing then his Horse may have had some serious health problems.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a little skill.¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°If these are small skills then what would be called big Skills? Young man, can you teach me some little tricks.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said with a smile and everyone became speechless, this guy is too thick-skinned.


    He had said before that he would absolutely not believe that any Taming Grandmaster can tame his own Horse and it clearly showed when he did not give Su Jing any face and looked at him angrily, now, he had turned to Su Jing for advice.


    ¡°Can you play Zither?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man shook his head.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t teach you.¡± Su Jing said, of course, even if The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man could play the Zither then he would have found some other excuse.


    The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man sighed regretfully. After all, he deeply coveted Su Jing¡¯s skills. He had heard that Su Jing was a Taming Grandmaster before and he thought that Su Jing was just someone who tamed dogs and cats. He did not care for Su Jing but what he saw today had left him impressed.


    Su Jing has just realized the full use of the White Badge and he had not enjoyed it enough. Although there is no Spiritual Control test here, he is almost certain that his Spiritual Force has just increased.


    Originally, his Spiritual Force Potential was exhausted and his Spiritual Force basically did not increase anymore. Now, he only needs to do some good deeds and people can appreciate him and he would be able to increase his Spiritual Force.  why not do it.


    After all, the stronger the Spiritual Force, the better. If it can be as strong as the War God in ¡°Swallowed Star¡±, then he would be able to deal with the extremely dangerous lifeforms in the future just by using his Spiritual Force.


    Moreover, even if he did become very strong, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the exposure problem. After all, how much spiritual force is used depends entirely on himself.


    He looked around and suddenly looked at a simple kitchen built in the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll cook for everyone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll cook for everyone?¡± Whether a person was working or idle, everyone turned to look at him and their eyes became bright. Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, Jin Shijia, Liu, others have eaten his dishes but there are many people here who have not eaten it, but they have heard about this Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking.


    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to ask Su Jing to cook, not because they didn¡¯t want to eat, but because they didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to cook as the food he cooked seemed expensive and many people here couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Do you want to charge, if a little cheaper is ok, if¡­¡± A young photographer assistant whispered, of course, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to eat Su Jing¡¯s food, just that he doesn¡¯t have enough money.


    ¡°I will be using your ingredients and I will also eat here, of course, I won¡¯t charge any money.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. However, Qin Xulan was also a little puzzled when he was pleasantly surprised. Why is Brother Jing being so kind today? Before, he made a meal for the goddess Guo Biting at most. With a girlfriend, it can be estimated that he wouldn¡¯t even cook for Guo Biting so it would be extremely difficult for other people to eat the dishes made by Su Jing.


    After all, they are not very familiar. Today, Su Jing took the initiative to cook for everyone which is a bit strange. However, Qin Xulan didn¡¯t continue to think about it and soon his mind was filled with the delicacies made by Su Jing and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    Su Jing walked to the kitchen where the ingredients were already there. The chef was getting ready to cook before Su Jing¡¯s announcement. Su Jing picked up the kitchen knife and started cutting vegetables. Some time ago, his strength soared and his muscle control and mental sword intent control also soared. Naturally, his Knife skills also improved. However, in order not to be seen as a monster, he still suppressed it. Even so, the dazzling Knife Skill caused many people to become dumbfounded.


    Su Jing quietly took out the Wing Badge again and began to absorb the spiritual force but it was significantly weaker than before. After Su Jing was ready, everyone ran over, gorging one dish after, and began to praise.


    ¡°Too delicious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is appropriate, I will just call him the Kitchen God.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the Good Chef China finals are about to start. Mr. Su will definitely win the championship.¡±


    At this time, the speed of absorbing spiritual force increased slightly, and it was completely gone after a while. As Su Jing expected, he can only absorb the Spiritual Force when everyone is grateful and admire him.


    Su Jing feels that this group of people won¡¯t help him absorb any more Spiritual Force. So, he quickly left. After getting back home, he found an Audi parked at his door and then he heard the dogs barking in the courtyard.


    Su Jing frowned. After getting out of the car, he pushed in. He saw the Dogs surrounding someone in the corner. The person was not hurt because of Su Jing¡¯s instructions. Looking at the figure curled up in the corner, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but stunned, said in surprise: ¡°Su Ti, what are you doing at my house?¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 490: Emergencies

    He saw a petite girl who looked 18 or 19 years old, curled up in the corner. Surrounded by a group of mighty dogs hoarsely barking around the corner, she was pale, but she did not shout, nor did she mean to leave, she just shrunk there in the corner.


    This girl was the computer hacker who worked with the special operations team when he was invited to complete the task- Su Qian. She just had a babyface and she looked Eighteen or Nineteen years old but her real age is Twenty-Six. At this time, her face was covered with tears, and there were some bloodstains on her hands and clothes.


    ¡°Get back, she is my guest.¡± Su Jing said and the dogs withdrew and retreated behind Su Jing. Su Jing stepped forward and helped Su Qian to her feet and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I killed some people, there is nowhere for me to go.¡± Su Qian¡¯s expressions were filled with panic.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupils shrank and he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Drive-in first and then we will go upstairs.¡± Su Jing helped to drive both his own car and her car into the yard and then took her to the fourth floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing wondered. He had some information about Su Qian, not through the Special Operations team, but through the Genius People Information given by Xiao Rui last time. Su Qian¡¯s information happened to be included in those files. She is an orphan, but because of her super IQ, she relied on her own ability to make money in the IT industry and became a part-time hacker. Later, she was chosen by the Special Operations Team and became a helper of the Special Operations Team but she was not a regular member. However, she did work for the Special Operation Team. Why didn¡¯t she ask the Special Operation Team for help when something went wrong?


    ¡°I killed those two bastards when they tried to molest me¡­¡± Su Qian sat in a chair while embracing her legs, her face was pale and she was trembling slightly, and she talked to Su Jing about what happened, because Su Jing can detect mental fluctuations, he can basically conclude that what she said is true.


    It turned out that she went to play with her friends, but she didn¡¯t expect to betrayed by those friends to two rich and young people who tried to molest her. After getting her dress torn off and running away in a hurry, she grabbed a fruit knife from the box and cut one of the rich and young men, and the other young man fled in fear. If it was just that then it would have been nothing and she could have pleaded for a legitimate defense. However, Su Qian was angry and resentful, she chased after the two young men and killed one of them while castrating other but the castrated one fled instead of dying.


    The rich young man who fled, of course, called the police. After Su Qian calmed down, she panicked and called Yang Xiao of the Special Operation Team. However, this matter clearly shows that her defense is not good. Yang Xiao can¡¯t break the law but he can¡¯t bear to catch Su Qian, so she escaped. She drove away, but there was no place for her to escape, so she came here to Su Jing. When she saw Su Jing¡¯s magical ability before, she thought that Su Jing might have a way.


    After Su Jing listened to her, he pondered for some time. If he took out the Wing Badge at this moment, he might agree to help without even thinking about it, so he dared not take it out and considered it carefully. Sensually, he thought that what Su Qian did was right and that scumbag should have died completely, but rationally, he knew that meddling in this matter would probably cause some troubles for him.


    ¡°Who were those two men?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The one I killed was from a rich and humble family in Beijing. The one who was castrated by me was some Young Master of Zhao family in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°The Zhao family, I have heard about them, they are not much weaker than the Capital Wang Family.¡± Su Jing was a little speechless. This Su Qian, she had caused trouble the size of a behemoth. However, she has a relationship with the Special Operation Team and the average person would not have dared to provoke her. From Su Jing¡¯s point of view, Su Qian is too petite and looks like a Junior High School Student.


    ¡°Do you have a way, if it will cause you trouble, I will go now.¡± Su Qian saw Su Jing¡¯s contemplative look and stood up.


    ¡°If you were caught, you might go to jail for a few years?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I will never go to jail. I will be killed if I¡¯m caught.¡± Su Qian seemed to think of something and her face became pale and decisive.


    Su Jing was stunned, and he understood it when he thought about it. First of all, for intentional homicide, the sentence would not be light. Secondly, if Su Qian was caught, the Young Master of Zhao Family would probably not let her go. It is too simple to punish a prisoner in a cell with the power of money. Yang Xiao of the Special Operation Team many not be able to guarantee her safety.


    ¡°I want to ask first, whether Yang Xiao is trustworthy or if he would be willing to help you.¡± Su Jing asked. Last time, he had met Yang, although he felt that Tang Xiao was a good person but he had only met him once.


    ¡°Brother Yang is very righteous, he would want to help me, but this matter is not simple, the police had arrived first and the evidence is solid, he can do nothing. Moreover, helping me amounts to favoritism, which violates his principles and would make him feel embarrassed.¡± Su Qiao sighed.


    ¡°I have a way and I should be able to save you. However, in the next half of your life, I am afraid that you can only go abroad and remain hidden.¡± Su Jing said, he decided to help her, he couldn¡¯t bear to have Su Qian killed by that kind of person.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes lit up. For her, it would be worth everything if she is able to escape this disaster. Fortunately, it is not a problem for her to remain hidden in any foreign country.


    ¡°This method is actually not complicated. I will use Yang Xiao a little bit. Rest assured, I will secretly help you and will not let anything happen to you.¡± Su Jing tells Su Qian about the detailed method.


    ¡°Is it really feasible?¡± Su Qian was worried.


    ¡°As long as you believe me.¡± Su Jing said.


    Su Qian looked at Su Jing and said, ¡°I believe in you. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If I can survive, even if I live abroad, I will do my best to help you whenever you need it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to your hacking skills.¡± Su Jing smiled. Although it wasn¡¯t intentional, if he can successfully save Su Qian, then he would undoubtedly gain an extra capable person. With that, he took out the Wing Badge. As expected, it naturally absorbed the spiritual power emanating from Su Qian, perhaps because this was a lot of help, the spiritual power exuded was much larger than the combined Spiritual Power of the crew and Su Jing was pleasantly surprised.


    Su Qian suddenly found that Su Jing¡¯s temperament had changed, and his whole body seemed to radiate a sacred light, and his smile was like a spring breeze. She was initially agitated but she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. Let¡¯s start now and do as I say.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qian took a deep breath and rearranged what Su Jing said. She went downstairs and drove away. Su Jing looked at the back of the car and was ready to start.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 491: Suicide Part 1

    Inside the room, Yang Xiao stood at the window of his office, after some time, he began to pace left and right, and he had a complicated expression on his face.


    He really wants to help and save Su Ti. Su Ti is very capable and there are many places where he will need her and her talent later. In Private, he also likes Su Ti very much, a little bit like a little sister. Moreover, those two bastards were in the wrong in this matter.


    However, no matter how many reasons there are, Su Ti acted outside of her defensiveness and deliberately killed people is a fact that cannot be changed.


    The police arrived at the scene first and the evidence they have collected was conclusive, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. Moreover, if he is to shelter her then it would be seen as favoritism, which violates his principles.


    ¡°Captain.¡± The door was suddenly opened and a woman with a lithe body walked in, and spoke angrily, ¡°I just got the news, those two bastards dared to attack Little Ti. They deserve to die. Little Ti has a legitimate reason in defending herself. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Those two really do deserve to die, but it¡¯s also true that Little Ti was also too defensive.¡± Yang Xiao sighed.


    ¡°Are we going to just stand here with our arms folded? Shouldn¡¯t we help Little Ti?¡± The lithe woman complained.


    ¡°Other than that, what else could we do? I told Little Ti to turn herself in, and I tried to help her, but she didn¡¯t want to. I can only turn a blind eye and hope Little Ti can escape. If she is really caught then I will use my relationship at most and try to reduce her sentence. That¡¯s all I can do for her.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even try to help her.¡± The lithe woman snorted and slammed the door on her way out. Yang Xiao frowned but he did not stop her. At this moment, Yang Xiao¡¯s cell phone rang, he hesitated, but still answered, ¡°Little Ti, why are you using your cell phone to call me?¡±


    The lithe woman who had just walked out the door heard the sound and immediately turned back.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Su Ti cried from the opposite side.


    ¡°Little Ti, calm down.¡± Yang Xiao was so frightened that he suddenly shouted into the phone, and the lithe woman also looked nervous.


    ¡°I blame me for not learning nothing, I haven¡¯t learned your skills, where can I escape too? I went to Su Jing¡¯s house and wanted to ask him to help, but he couldn¡¯t help me in any way. I don¡¯t want to be caught, so it would be better for me to be dead.¡± Su Ti sobbed.


    ¡°Little Ti, I will help you, I will help you so please calm down.¡± The Lithe woman grabbed the phone from Yang Xiao and shouted.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Sister Wan¡¯er for your kind words but I know that there is nothing you can do about it, and I don¡¯t want to involve you in my mess.¡± Su Ti said.


    ¡°Where are you now, tell us, we will come to you?¡± Tao Wan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the roof of XX Building, XX Street, XX District, but I¡¯m going to go ahead. You can come here to collect my body and would be deeply satisfied, I am sorry for not saying goodbye to you face to face.¡± Su Ti finished speaking and hung up the phone. Tao Wan called back anxiously, but there was no answer from the opposite side.


    Tao Wan and Yang Xiao glanced at each other and quickly ran out of the office at the same time, they got into a car and drove to the place Su Ti said at the fastest speed. After arriving, they took out their police badge and seized the elevator, they went to the top floor and ran to the roof.


    Then, in the west corner, they found Su Ti, who was lying on the ground as if she was asleep. Tao Wan held the back of Su Ti¡¯s head and stretched out his hand to check for breathing on Tao Wan¡¯s nose, while Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to press on Su Ti¡¯s neck to detect her pulse.


    Then, the expression on their faces changed a lot, Tao Wan rushed to perform emergency treatment but Su Ti didn¡¯t respond to them and she didn¡¯t wake up at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her to the Hospital, Hurry.¡± Yang Xiao said and he picked up Su Ti on his back.


    ¡°Yeah. let¡¯s go.¡± Tao Wan¡¯s eyes were red, and tears could not help dripping down on her face.


    They quickly brought Su Ti to the hospital. Although the hospital was nearby and it only took them less than fifteen minutes to reach here, but when they arrived, Su Ti¡¯s body was already cold. After the doctor came in for an examination, he declared Su Ti dead.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Yang Xiao sighed as his eyes gained a faraway look in them, Tao Wan¡¯s eyes were red and he said nothing.


    Including them and the doctor, they didn¡¯t notice that Su Ti¡¯s heartbeats would jump once every minute or so and it was very weak. Of course, even if they did notice it then they would just think of it as an illusion. After all, there is no way a person could have one heartbeat per minute and survive.


    Yang Xiao made a phone call and notified the police handling the case. After a while, the police arrived and the forensic doctor confirmed Su Ti¡¯s death.

 Chapter 491: Suicide Part 2

    Inside the room, Yang Xiao stood at the window of his office, after some time, he began to pace left and right, and he had a complicated expression on his face.


    He really wants to help and save Su Ti. Su Ti is very capable and there are many places where he will need her and her talent later. In Private, he also likes Su Ti very much, a little bit like a little sister. Moreover, those two bastards were in the wrong in this matter.


    However, no matter how many reasons there are, Su Ti acted outside of her defensiveness and deliberately killed people is a fact that cannot be changed.


    The police arrived at the scene first and the evidence they have collected was conclusive, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. Moreover, if he is to shelter her then it would be seen as favoritism, which violates his principles.


    ¡°Captain.¡± The door was suddenly opened and a woman with a lithe body walked in, and spoke angrily, ¡°I just got the news, those two bastards dared to attack Little Ti. They deserve to die. Little Ti has a legitimate reason in defending herself. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Those two really do deserve to die, but it¡¯s also true that Little Ti was also too defensive.¡± Yang Xiao sighed.


    ¡°Are we going to just stand here with our arms folded? Shouldn¡¯t we help Little Ti?¡± The lithe woman complained.


    ¡°Other than that, what else could we do? I told Little Ti to turn herself in, and I tried to help her, but she didn¡¯t want to. I can only turn a blind eye and hope Little Ti can escape. If she is really caught then I will use my relationship at most and try to reduce her sentence. That¡¯s all I can do for her.¡± Yang Xiao said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even try to help her.¡± The lithe woman snorted and slammed the door on her way out. Yang Xiao frowned but he did not stop her. At this moment, Yang Xiao¡¯s cell phone rang, he hesitated, but still answered, ¡°Little Ti, why are you using your cell phone to call me?¡±


    The lithe woman who had just walked out the door heard the sound and immediately turned back.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Su Ti cried from the opposite side.


    ¡°Little Ti, calm down.¡± Yang Xiao was so frightened that he suddenly shouted into the phone, and the lithe woman also looked nervous.


    ¡°I blame me for not learning nothing, I haven¡¯t learned your skills, where can I escape too? I went to Su Jing¡¯s house and wanted to ask him to help, but he couldn¡¯t help me in any way. I don¡¯t want to be caught, so it would be better for me to be dead.¡± Su Ti sobbed.


    ¡°Little Ti, I will help you, I will help you so please calm down.¡± The Lithe woman grabbed the phone from Yang Xiao and shouted.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Sister Wan¡¯er for your kind words but I know that there is nothing you can do about it, and I don¡¯t want to involve you in my mess.¡± Su Ti said.


    ¡°Where are you now, tell us, we will come to you?¡± Tao Wan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the roof of XX Building, XX Street, XX District, but I¡¯m going to go ahead. You can come here to collect my body and would be deeply satisfied, I am sorry for not saying goodbye to you face to face.¡± Su Ti finished speaking and hung up the phone. Tao Wan called back anxiously, but there was no answer from the opposite side.


    Tao Wan and Yang Xiao glanced at each other and quickly ran out of the office at the same time, they got into a car and drove to the place Su Ti said at the fastest speed. After arriving, they took out their police badge and seized the elevator, they went to the top floor and ran to the roof.


    Then, in the west corner, they found Su Ti, who was lying on the ground as if she was asleep. Tao Wan held the back of Su Ti¡¯s head and stretched out his hand to check for breathing on Tao Wan¡¯s nose, while Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to press on Su Ti¡¯s neck to detect her pulse.


    Then, the expression on their faces changed a lot, Tao Wan rushed to perform emergency treatment but Su Ti didn¡¯t respond to them and she didn¡¯t wake up at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get her to the Hospital, Hurry.¡± Yang Xiao said and he picked up Su Ti on his back.


    ¡°Yeah. let¡¯s go.¡± Tao Wan¡¯s eyes were red, and tears could not help dripping down on her face.


    They quickly brought Su Ti to the hospital. Although the hospital was nearby and it only took them less than fifteen minutes to reach here, but when they arrived, Su Ti¡¯s body was already cold. After the doctor came in for an examination, he declared Su Ti dead.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Yang Xiao sighed as his eyes gained a faraway look in them, Tao Wan¡¯s eyes were red and he said nothing.


    Including them and the doctor, they didn¡¯t notice that Su Ti¡¯s heartbeats would jump once every minute or so and it was very weak. Of course, even if they did notice it then they would just think of it as an illusion. After all, there is no way a person could have one heartbeat per minute and survive.


    Yang Xiao made a phone call and notified the police handling the case. After a while, the police arrived and the forensic doctor confirmed Su Ti¡¯s death.

 Chapter 492: Beast Blood Boils

    By adjusting the dosage, he had some doses which were ¡°Steady Dose¡± and ¡°Playing Dead Dose¡± and ¡°Death Dose¡±.


    A rat¡¯s heart rate is about 500 times a minute in its normal state and about 12 times a minute in suspended animation. Su Ti¡¯s normal heart rate is 80 to 90 times a minute, and in the state of suspended animation, her heart rate is about once a minute.


    Her body is a bit cold and she would remain in this state for about two days which would have been enough to deceive any doctor in this world. If the doctor carefully examines her then he may be able to find an abnormality, but her heartbeats, pulse, and breathing are gone, who will examine it again?


    ¡°Su Ti should be able to wake up by tomorrow.¡± Su Jing moved Su Ti¡¯s body to the second floor. The second floor was the collection room, but it was not full for the time being. He chose an empty room and put her on the sofa. After all, he can¡¯t place her on the fourth floor, otherwise, how would he explain her to Shi Qing?


    The next day, Su Ti woke up, she was confused for a moment but she suddenly said in surprise: ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡± She reached out and touched her arms and legs, and found that it was just a little bit cold and stiff.


    ¡°You woke up.¡± Su Jing opened the door and came in.


    ¡°Is it all done?¡± Su Ti asked.


    ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Su Jing smiled and handed her the phone. Su Ti searched the Internet and soon saw the news of her death. She couldn¡¯t help being relieved and looked up at Su Jing before saying. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. Thank You.¡±


    ¡°It only required small effort, no thanks necessary,¡± Su Jing said.


    At this time, Su Ti suddenly found that Su Jing seemed to be glowing, looking sacred, it was as if he was an angel who saved someone from suffering and she felt a sense of being redeemed.


    At the same time, Su Jing once again absorbed Su Ti¡¯s spiritual force, which is more than before, presumably because the matter has already been done, and she is more grateful. For a moment, Su Jing sent the white badge into the storage bag after he was not able to absorb any Spiritual Force.


    ¡°You¡­what did you just do?¡± Su Ti pointed at Su Jing in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing shrugged innocently.


    ¡°No¡­nothing.¡± Su Ti said but she muttered something in her heart. Just now, this guy almost looked like an angel. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t kneel even if she wanted to, or she would have been really ashamed. But what is going on with this guy? She suddenly became more curious about Su Jing.


    When she first met Su Jing, it was to perform a task, Su Jing demonstrated his magical abilities in that task. Until now, the Special Task Force could not figure out how he did it. This time, his Playing Dead Dose actually deceived Yang Xiao, the doctors, and the Zhao Family.


    To her knowledge, there is no such powerful Playing Dead Dose in the world. And just now, he exuded a sacred and inviolable temperament, which is even more incredible.


    ¡°Your new ID and the procedures for going to the United States, and other things you would need, they are all here. You should set off tonight to avoid unnecessary danger.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ti nodded, and then looked at Su Jing with sparkling eyes, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t have any friends except for you. I can¡¯t even contact Big Brother Yang and Big Sister Wan¡¯er. I would be chatting with you on QQ and WeChat.¡±


    ¡°When you get there, you would be able to make friends soon. If you need anything, just contact me.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, if you have something you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡± Su Ti smiled, looking very relaxed.


    That night, Su Jing sent Su Ti to the city. Before leaving, this girl unexpectedly kissed Su Jing on the face before she giggled and jumped out of the car.


    She went through a disguise and put it on and it would be harder for anyone to recognize her. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t dress up, the probability of her meeting any of her acquaintances at the airport is very, very low.


    After Su Ti¡¯s plane took off, Su Jing drove home. Shi Qing prepared dinner and waited for Su Jing. Shi Qing is clever and skillful and although her cooking skills are not as good as Su Jing, the dishes she cooks are also delicious.


    After dinner, Su Jing first entered the gym and used his spiritual force to control the weights, adding them one by one. It wasn¡¯t until 241 Jin that he reached his limits.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but become happy at seeing this and he was ecstatic, ¡°After getting this white badge, my spiritual force has increased by nearly Ten Jin, which is great. I now know that this method does not require much hard work, I would just have to do some good deeds to make people admire me. They need to be grateful to me. And, I don¡¯t need to look at my spiritual capacity lock, that is to say, I may be able to continue to raise it, there should be no upper limit.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, and he became more and more curious about what world this garbage came from. He ran to the first floor, entered the Super Universe Garbage Station, and continued to sort out the garbage. In the past two days, he sorted out some garbage with text information, but unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing picked up a broken wooden wheel and frowned because a part of a skeleton was exposed under the trash. Su Jing dug out the skeleton. As a result, two other pieces of skeletons were seen in the process of uplifting the first Skeleton.


    These skulls have the same characteristic, that is, there are more or less neat broken marks on the bones, and some have a rusty sword inserted on the skull.


    ¡°This is not some ordinary garbage.¡± Su Jing thought, he had seen some corpse several times so these skeletons had little effect on Su Jing. The expressions on his face didn¡¯t change and he continued to sort out the Garbage.


    Su Jing has increasingly sorted out waste paper, textbooks, and hides with text messages. Some words above stimulated Su Jing¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Fox Lady¡±, ¡°Elf¡±, ¡°Swan Clan¡±, ¡°Holy Giant Dragon¡±, ¡°Giants¡±, ¡°Fallen Angel¡±, ¡°Hell Demon¡±, ¡°Saintess¡±.


    ¡°This must be from some Western Fantasy World.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes became bright, and he continued to sort out more information:


    ¡°Aegean continent¡±, ¡°Pan continent¡±, ¡°Beast Race¡±, ¡°Shaman¡±, ¡°St. Paul¡± Church¡±¡­ Su Jing¡¯s eyes gradually brightened as he looked at the information: ¡°Haha, if I guessed right, this garbage should come from the ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 493: Black Horse

    Su Jing¡¯s eyes were bright, and through the text message, it can be basically concluded that this garbage is from the ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil¡± Universe.


    It was an Other World Magic Continent, where there were all kinds of magic and creatures, such as Behemoth Beastman, Hobbit, Elf, Swan Clan, Giant Dragon, Fallen Angel, Hell Demon, and there are many other races, which exactly matched the text message.


    ¡°Then what badge is this?¡± Su Jing took out the White Wing Badge, searching for the memory in his mind.


    In ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±, there are various Badges. For example, the Medusa badge. After Behemoth Shaman and the large Magical Beast sign the contract of the soul, the War God temple will issue a Medusa Badge.


    This badge comes with a hibernation space. No matter where the Shaman is, this dimension can quickly fix the Magic Pet. There are also many other types of Badges. For example, Crystal Storage Badge, Li Water Moisturizer Badge, Misha Badge¡­


    There are too many types to count. Su Jing thought about it for a while, but couldn¡¯t remember the name of this White Wing Badge. However, from the perspective of function and effect, it should definitely represent the possession of a holy temple, some other temple, or a Real Angel.


    Moreover, it should be a useful thing even in ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±, so it should not be thrown away as garbage. From the analysis of the skeletons, wagon wheels, broken swords, etc. in this pile of rubbish, it can also be inferred that this should not be a pile of ordinary household rubbish, but War Garbage, the ruins left by some kind of war.


    ¡°It looks like Angel Wings, with the sacred Aura, I would just call it an Angel Badge.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t recognize the badge, so he chose a more suitable name.


    ¡°In addition to this Angel Badge, there should be some other treasures.¡± Su Jing is looking forward to the garbage from ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± and continues to sort it out. This time, he paid special attention to see if there are some other badges but it was a pity that after a while, he failed to find any other badge.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing suddenly saw a black horse¡¯s head, he grabbed it and pulled it out. It was a wooden horse, only half a meter tall, with a general shape and rough carving. At first glance, it looked like a child¡¯s toy. However, there was something special that it was completely black, like dark night black.


    ¡°What kind of wood is this?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly and he released his Spiritual Force Detection. After a while, he muttered to himself, ¡°If I read it right, it should be black wood, which should be quite valuable.¡±


    Su Jing knew that it was very valuable, but he was a little disappointed.


    Black Wood is a kind of wood. Black Wood trees almost look similar to Shrubs. The leaves are like big nails, and the thin branches have 2 cm long thorns. Its branches are easy to fork, so it is difficult for it to grow into a towering size.


    Some branches with a diameter of more than 20 cm thick will form a black core with a diameter of about 10 cm. The black wood is taken out of that.


    The black wood is hard and dense, and it will sink when placed in water. They are generally carved into works of art, and they look as if they are painted with black lacquer.


    However, black wood can only be regarded as a good wood, not a precious treasure. Such a rough black wooden horse, even if the materials are good, would only sell for Tens of Thousands of Yuan. For ordinary people, they would be quite happy if they find such a black wooden horse, but for Su Jing, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and even thousands of yuan cannot be thrown away. Su Jing washed it with water and put it in the yard to dry, because there was nothing surprising about such a black wooden horse, so he didn¡¯t hide it.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, this wooden horse was spotted by the little girl Su Yan who had come here to play, and the little kids from the villages who came with her also stared at the black wooden horse.


    Su Yan would come here to play from time to time, Firstly because she had gotten Su Jing¡¯s permission, Secondly because she liked to stay in the yard and she could also eat all kinds of delicacies given by Su Jing. There is no reason for her to not come. She came today and saw the Wooden Horse, after seeing the Black Wooden Horse, she stared at it tightly.


    ¡°Uncle, that horse is so beautiful,¡± Su Yan said, turning around.


    ¡°Haha, do you like it?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I Like It.¡± Su Yan nodded her head like a chick and asked timidly. ¡°Uncle, can I play with it?¡±


    Any ordinary person would be reluctant to let a child play with the Wooden Horse that is worth Tens of Thousand Yuan but Su Jing is quite wealthy and does not mind. Besides, looking at the heart-melting expression on the Little Girl¡¯s face, he can¡¯t bear to refuse and laughed: ¡°Then go play with it. But I can¡¯t give this horse to you, just play here. After a few days, your uncle will make another wooden horse for you, OK?¡±


    In fact, seeing that this Little Girl likes the Wooden Horse so much, Su Jing would like to give it to her directly. However, it might be recognized by others as Black Wood, which would be bad. Tens of thousands of yuan is not a small sum for the average person. In that way, it may instead bring danger to Su Yan. It¡¯s okay to let her play here but he can¡¯t give it to her. He¡¯ll make another one or buy her an ordinary wooden horse.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Su Yan jumped up and down with joy when Su Jing agreed. She ran quickly to the Black Wooden Horse and climbed up flexibly on it¡¯s back, she grabbed the two handrails and shook it and laughed with joy. Other little childrens also ran over and wanted to ride.


    ¡°Childrens sure are pure-minded, they would become so happy with just a little wooden horse.¡± Su Jing smiled, he was worried that these children would make trouble in the yard and ruin the flowers and plants so Su Jing simply moved the wooden horse to the gate of the yard.


    They did not make any fuss about that and Su Jing did not close the courtyard gate, and let the Dogs guard them. If the childrens are playing in front of this courtyard then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it being robbed.


    Su Jing returned to Garbage Station and continued to sort out the garbage. In addition to paying special attention to the presence of Badges, Su Jin is also paying attention to the text information that was later compiled, as he hoped to get some more valuable information.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Jing pulled out a wooden box which is Seven or Eighty Meter long and less than half a meter wide. The wood didn¡¯t look very good and some of it was rotten, exuding a weird smell. Prying it open, Su Jing¡¯s eyes shrank.


    In the box was a decayed black mark which formed a pattern and it was actually a humanoid figure, it seemed that someone was rotting here. However, there were no bones.


    But the strange thing is that at the head position, there is a bunch of Green Strip Items. At first glance, it looks like a long shawl left by the dead, but when you look at it carefully, it looks like vibrant grass.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Su Jing reached over and tried to pick up ¡°Grass¡±, but when he reached in, suddenly the Grass gave a whoosh and actually moved. Su Jing¡¯s facial expression changed, and he retracted his hand like lightning.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 494: Altair Magical Taro

    ¡°What is this thing? Why is it moving?¡±


    Su Jing was surprised, he picked up a stick and stretched it over to touch it.


    Sure enough, the ¡°Grass¡± moved again, but not all of it was moving, some of them broke away and scattered around, some were actually rooted in the wood and a small amount of sand on the wood, and the rooted part was moving.


    After the stick was stretched over, they actually curled around the stick flexibly. Taking a closer look, the roots were thicker and there are a few small leaves on them, which look like vines.


    ¡°It looks like this should be a plant that can move, is it a Carnivorous Plant?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s heart was moved but he was not surprised. If this happened a year ago then he definatly wouldn¡¯t be calm right now. However, he has been dealing with the Man-Eating Vine for several months, and it is not surprising to see plants that move again. He is used to it.


    Su Jing asks the birds to grab some Grasshoppers and bugs and he threw them near the ¡®Grass¡¯. And sure enough, as soon as the Grasshopper came near the rooted Grass, the Grass reached out as if sensing something and caught the grasshopper, and dragged him to the roots.


    ¡°It really is a Carnivorous Plant.¡± Su Jing smiled, not surprised or excited. He already has a Man-Eating Vine from the ¡°One Piece Universe¡±. He feels that this Carnivorous Plant is a little redundant as he already has a Man-Eating Vine. Why would he want them?


    ¡°Wait, no, this rotten humanoid pattern, this ¡®Grass¡¯ that looks like hair on someone¡¯s head, this is not an ordinary Carnivorous Plant, is this¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with light and his heartbeats suddenly accelerated. When he got up, he thought of a Magical Lifeform of ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±¡ª Altair Magical Taro.


    Altair Magical Taro is a Carnivorous Plant with a similar appearance to Morning Glory. It likes to climb and cling to something but it has great strength and can hold down a cow in its grasp, so it is called Altair Magical Taro. This plant is very bloodthirsty, but it does not run like a Man-Eating Vine.


    What¡¯s even more amazing is that once it¡¯s grown for more than twenty years, produces seeds in the shape of men and women, all of them as beautiful as flowers. This kind of Human-Shaped Seed, which is no different from a real person, has a wonderful use.


    Their bodies are as warm as jade and they will twist slightly when touched. It goes without saying that the seeds are the same as a real person, and it will bleed.


    Altair Magical Taro also has an excellent use as it eats almost everything and absorbs a large amount of celestial Earth Spirit in the long term. If konjac seeds are more than 100 years old, they will inherit this Spirit in the long term.


    In addition, the Human seed will only accept one owner in its lifetime. If the seed is replaced or interrupted, it will die naturally. If one cut off their hair, then it can be made into a new Altair Magical Taro.


    So in the ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil¡± Universe, this Altair Magical Taro is highly sought after.


    ¡°Oh my god, judging from the various characteristics, this should indeed be Altair Magical Taro. This rotten human shape should be a Dead Human seed, and the bunch of ¡®Grass¡¯ on the head should be the hair that can be planted by cuttings.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned on the spot and he was at a loss. Altair Magical Taro is really amazing and weird. If this is really Altair Magical Taro, won¡¯t he be able to grow it by himself? What would he do with seeds in the shape of handsome men and beautiful women? Those beauties, should he keep them for himself?


    ¡°I have Qingqing. Although these Human Seeds are beautiful, they have no thinking process. Strictly speaking, it is an Inflatable Doll. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Su Jing felt that just thinking about it, it was a little evil. He compared this Human Seed to Inflatable Doll, which is actually a bit self-comforting. After all, although there is no thinking process to them, they still have life and movement.


    ¡°However, seeds over a hundred years old can absorb the Earth Spirit Qi. The Humanoid Seeds produced by the Altair Magical Taro in the mountains has over a thousand years of lifespan and they can emit the language of Spiritual Force, and one can get this kind of spiritual force by having sex with them. The ability to speak, if¡­Bah, what am I thinking about?¡± Su Jing felt that his thinking was getting skewed again. There is no way this thing functions like this.


    ¡°Or, should I just kill it?¡± Su Jing thought, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Anyway, it was a magical lifeform.


    ¡°I want it to produce seeds, but it will take at least 20 years. It is too early to think about these things. I will plant them first and study them later. Maybe there are other uses.¡± Su Jing thought about it before deciding.


    He picked up the unrooted Altair Magical Taro. The rooted Altair Magical Taro was dug out along with the wooden planks. The rooted Altair Magical Taro was struggling like a bug, but after all, it had not grown and was too weak and it couldn¡¯t threaten Su Jing.


    After digging them out, Su Jing took them to the third floor and inserted them into three flower pots separately and planted them. He also caught two fishes and fed the ones that had been sown.


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see if I can communicate with it with Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet as I did with the Man-Eating Vine.¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he pierced Altair Magical Taro and dropped the juice on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet. But he saw the juice flowing down from the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet and there was no absorption.


    ¡°How unfortunate. Maybe I can try again after 20 years after the seeds are born.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t worry about this Altair Magical Taro for the time being. If he can¡¯t communicate with it even after it bears seeds then he will face a problem. The problem is domestication.


    If it cannot be domesticated then it will cause two problems. First, it would be able to move at any time. It is planted on the third floor and it will be seen by Shi Qing and his family. How would he explain it? Second, it will definitely attack any lifeform that is close to it. It¡¯s okay for now but when it grows up, it will become dangerous. Even the cows in ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± can be held by it. He can estimate that even the elephants on the earth can be held by it. The risk factor is extremely high.


    ¡°For the time being, I will plant them here first. After all the plants are planted, I will send them to the deserted island. There are many animals on it, and I won¡¯t need to feed them.¡± Su Jing settled his attention and put the three pots of Altair Magical Taro next to the Man-Eating Vine, and he said, ¡°Tengteng, help me look after them. If someone comes in, then wrap them up so that no one can see them.¡±


    ¡°Ayayaya.¡± The Man-Eating Vine¡¯s tone is like that of a child who obeys orders. It is very smart. When someone comes in, it will become motionless. For it, motionlessness is the most comfortable state. After all, it is a plant.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing smiled and touched the Man-Eating Vine, and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let them attack the pets. If they try to attack, stop them. If they show any unusual movements, let me know.¡±


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 495: Badge

    After setting up Altair Magical Taro, Su Jing returned to Garbage Station and continued to organize. The valuable ones that have been singled out so far are the Angel Badge, Black Wooden Horse, Altair Magical Taro, and the others are real trash.


    He sorted out the Garbage until dark and a black robe caught Su Jing¡¯s attention. That black robe was also dirty and a bit tattered. What stole Su Jing¡¯s attention is that he subconsciously feels that it has a sinister and evil Aura.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Su Jing simply retreated three steps. The skull from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± last time can suck people¡¯s lives. How could Su Jing be careless after seeing such horrible items?


    ¡°Little Li, A¡¯Li, go and catch a few mice.¡± Su Jing ordered. Little Li and A¡¯Li immediately rushed out to catch the mice. Su Jing has no sympathy for mice and he always experimented with them. Because rats are pests, they can spread various diseases. When he was a child, Su Family Village had a rat disaster, and the villagers were miserable that year.


    In a moment, Little Li and A¡¯Li came back with two mice in their mouths. Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to control them. First, he let one get closer to the cloth. The closer the mouse was, the more it shivered. After touching the black robe, it was so scared that it peed on the ground. However, after a long time, it was just trembling and scared, and Su Jing could not see any other harm. Su Jing controlled the other three mice and had them walk over to the black cloth and the same situation repeated itself.


    ¡°It seems that there is no harm.¡± Su Jing walked over and picked up the black robe and held it in his hand. He also felt fear, it was as if he is being stared at by an evil gloomy and cold demon. Fortunately, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force is strong so he soon regained his calm.


    ¡°Huh? Badge?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he was surprised to find that there was also a badge on this black robe. The shape was similar to the Angel Badge, but it was black.


    Su Jing took off the black badge, and the black robe returned to normal without any evil feeling to it. Su Jing realized that the Evil Aura is emitted from this black badge.


    ¡°One white and one black, one sacred and one evil, they are opposites. Obviously, this badge comes from the evil side. It may come from the underworld. I will simply call this the Demon Badge.¡± Su Jing thought in his heart and choose a name very casually, an angel and a demon, just matching.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the purpose of this Demon Badge?¡± Su Jing put the Demon Badge on his chest. He quickly felt that he was affected. Wearing the Angel Badge, he would be very patient and kind, and couldn¡¯t help but want to help others, but this kindness was natural, so he didn¡¯t notice it at first. However, wearing this Demon Badge, he couldn¡¯t help but have thoughts about killing and evil. For example, looking at the four mice under his feet, he subconsciously wanted to trample them to death and crush them.


    ¡°No, this Demon Badge is not a good thing.¡± Su Jing quickly put the Demon Badge into the Storage Bag. Perhaps, this Demon Badge is also useful, evil things can also be turned into something that can be used by him. If he used it in the right place, it would be a good thing. However, he must be careful. Being affected by the Angel Badge and showing a little kindness will not cause a big mistake. However, being affected by this Demon Badge might be dangerous.


    ¡°In the future, I will study it and slowly use it but I can¡¯t wear it for too long. If I feel it getting a little unbearable, I¡¯ll put it in the Storage Bag.¡± Su Jing thought and he suddenly thought of something, he took out the Angel Badge and put it on his chest. Suddenly, the killing and evil thoughts disappeared like a black mist blown away by the wind.


    ¡°So it can still be used like this.¡± Su Jing smiled and was immediately relieved. Although, he still has to be careful with the Demon Badge, but at least with the help of Angel Badge, it will become easier.


    ¡°What would happen if I wear two Badges together?¡± Su Jing hesitated, but decided to give it a try. He wore the two badges together on the left and right sides of his chest. Then, the expression on his face became wonderful, he was obviously smiling, but he had a kind smile on one side of his face and a wicked smile on the other side. The Kind smile and the wicked smile formed a strong contrast, and his whole face looked extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, Su Jing felt extremely mad. It¡¯s like two forces fighting in the body. It¡¯s like touching the cold while touching the fire, and it feels too uncomfortable.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Su Jing hurriedly put the two Badges into the storage bag together, and then returned to normal and took a deep breath, ¡°It seems that the two badges are opposite and cannot be worn together.¡±


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, where the green grass is¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and after seeing that it was a call from Lu Qingya, he answered.


    ¡°Hello, Su Jing, first of all, congratulations on your successful marriage proposal, now you can embrace the beauty.¡± Lu Qingya laughed.


    ¡°Thanks, what else do you have to say?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°There is a rich man who wants to get a flower show manor with orchids and other precious flowers in it, which can be put there for a long time for people to visit. If you want to sell them, you can price it below. Of course, whether to sell it or not depends on the wishes of the flower owner. I am very famous because I helped you to exhibit the Camellia Euphlebia, Sky Garden, and Tianyi Lotus. I have been invited there as a guest. Are you interested in participating? ¡°Lu Qingya asked.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. During this time, he was preparing to develop a long-term profitable project, studying Aphrodisiac Pill. However, he seems to have overlooked one item, which is precious flowers. Although this will waste some Spirit Stones Soil slag, it is still worthwhile considering the ratio of effort to harvest. A top-quality orchid costs more than one million at every turn.


    For example, the three orchids he gave to Lu Qingya last time. A Cymbidium Tortisepalum sold for 5 million. The spider-like plant, the Sky Garden sold for one million. A Cymbidium Goeringii sold for 13 million. And these three orchids did not consume a lot of Spirit Stones Soil slag, and it was worthwhile to count the loss of some unsightly orchids.


    ¡°When will it start?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It will take a while as the preparations are still in progress. However, we have already started to introduce various famous flowers. If you are interested, you can contact the Garden Director now to discuss cooperation. You have to sign a contract to buy insurance so when are you going.¡± Lu Qingya said.


    ¡°How about tomorrow?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t know the location, I¡¯ll pick you up. Tomorrow happens to be Saturday, we can take Qingqing to have fun.¡± Lu Qingya chuckled. Su Jing naturally had no objection, so it was decided.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 496: Cabbage

    In the early morning, a van came to Su Jing¡¯s door.


    The Van stopped at a distance because there was a group of childrens who were just a few years old playing with Wooden Horse just outside the gate.


    ¡°Dududu¡± Lu Qingya honked the horn. However, the group of little kids was so happy that they ignored her. Lu Qingya was depressed for a while and said, ¡°These little kids, they won¡¯t even let us in even after I honked.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t mind the childrens, let them play, park the Van by the side.¡± In the passenger seat, a Gray-Haired Old Man smiled and spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingya didn¡¯t really care about the kid, after parking the Van by the roadside, they got out of the car. They walked in without closing the gate. The Dogs knew Lu Qingya, so they didn¡¯t stop them.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing were at the top of the building so they saw them and walked down. Shi Qing smiled and said, ¡°Qingya, who is he?¡±


    ¡°This is Teacher Guo Qingtao. He is an old friend with the person who is organizing the flower exhibition, so he came here with me.¡± Lu Qingya introduced.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Guo.¡± Shi Qing and Su Jing were a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Qingya¡¯s teacher to come here. In fact, they have heard Lu Qingya say that her teacher is a Gardening Master and has won many awards in the Gardening Industry and he is also very well-known.


    ¡°Hello, I was wondering where the Orchids such as Sky Garden, Tianyihena, and others were cultivated, it turned out that they were getting cultivated in such an outstanding place by such outstanding people.¡± Guo Qingtao sighed as he looked at the yard. The whole yard was like a paradise, which shocked him.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing¡¯s empty spiritual energy and intense eyes also surprised him slightly. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are indeed outstanding people.


    ¡°Teacher Guo is overpraising us, it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we sit down and drink some tea first.¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    ¡°There are some people waiting for us and you also don¡¯t have to waste your time, where¡¯s your orchid?¡± Guo Qingtao looked left and right, he can¡¯t wait to take a look at the Orchids.


    ¡°Hehe, they are still upstairs, I¡¯ll move them down.¡± Su Jing said, he went upstairs and moved six pots of flowers down with a basket. Lu Qingya and Guo Qingtao, who had just come downstairs, had their eyes brightened from afar and then they quickly ran over to Su Jing¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh my God, there is another Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, you actually have another Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower.¡± Lu Qingya¡¯s eyes were almost glaring as she points to the other two plants, ¡°These two plants are clearly Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower and Feather Phoenix Orchid Flower. Haven¡¯t you already sent them out before? No, these two are a bit different, they are the other two.¡±


    ¡°The other three Orchid Plants are also amazing.¡± Guo Qingtao trembled slightly with excitement in his round eyes and he turned around to look at the other three Orchid Plants. It was at this moment that he began to feel that he doesn¡¯t have enough eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God, this Cymbidium Goeringii is actually a combination of dwarf species, Dew Drops, and Yellow Heart Flowers.¡±


    ¡°This Cymbidium Tortisepalum is also characterized by the three high-quality Orchids of Dew Drops, vegetarian heart shape, and Leaf Grass.¡±


    Guo Qingtao and Su Ya were so excited that they were going crazy. Normally, if someone takes out only a single Orchid of this level, it would be enough to make people go crazy. However, Su Jing suddenly took out six. What does he think they are, Chinese Cabbage?


    What they didn¡¯t know is that there are many Orchids on the third floor of Su Jing¡¯s building. Many of them are not as good as these, but they are not any worse. There are many Orchids on the Third Flore that are as beautiful as these. It¡¯s just that Su Jing was worried about taking out too much at once, causing depreciation in price, so he decided to take his time with them.


    Shi Qing looked at Guo Qingtao and Su Ya¡¯s excitement and felt a little funny. He thought as to what would happen if they saw the Orchids growing like vegetables on the third floor, would they go crazy?


    ¡°Mr. Su, how did you cultivate them?¡± Guo Qingtao was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just like growing vegetables.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Qingtao and Lu Qingya both rolled their eyes, Guo Qingtao said, ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t joke.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sorry for joking at this time but how do I cultivate them is confidential.¡± Su Jing pretended to be mysterious. Shi Qing who was beside him blinked, thinking that Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to care about the Orchids like these very often, and she also has been doing all the watering by herself recently. They seem nothing special, it really is just like growing vegetables.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mistake.¡± Guo Qingtao patted his forehead. He was just too excited and didn¡¯t pay attention for a while. He naturally knew that no matter where the Orchid was dug from or cultivated by someone, that person couldn¡¯t easily tell others.


    Not to mention an outsider, even if you are familiar with relatives and friends, they won¡¯t necessarily divulge this information. This is like your bank card password with huge sums of money in it. How could someone tell others about their password?


    ¡°By the way, Qingya, I owe you two Ariocarpus Fissuratus, and now I will pay you back.¡± Su Jing said as he again walked upstairs.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about a tree that has just sprouted, I want one with a diameter of more than ten centimeters, not two trees that have just sprouted.¡± Lu Qingya was stunned before reacting and shouted at Su Jing.


    ¡°I know, I remember it.¡± Su Jing turned his head and said, then quickly set off.


    ¡°This guy, did he even hear what I said? It¡¯s been only two or three months since I gave him Ariocarpus Fissuratus seeds.. Where did he get Ariocarpus Fissuratus with a diameter of ten centimeters?¡± Lu Qingya murmured, while Shi Qing¡¯s expression was a little weird.


    She planted the seeds together with Su Jing. Others will say that Ariocarpus Fissuratus grows very slowly, but according to her eyes, they grew very fast, let alone ten centimeters¡­


    After some time, Su Jing came down with three flower pots in a basket, and Lu Qingya just took a long look and was petrified on the spot. Guo Qingtao¡¯s eyes suddenly became rounded and he spoke with a surprise-filled voice: ¡°It¡¯s a big pot of Ariocarpus Fissuratus.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 497: Reckless Waste Part 1

    Su Jing walked over and put the basket on the ground. There were three Pots of Ariocarpus Fissuratus in the basket. One of the pots has just sprouted, one is more than ten centimeters in diameter, and the other is twenty centimeters in diameter, which has filled the large pot.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lu Qingya was stunned. Generally speaking, it takes at least several decades for Ariocarpus Fissuratus to germinate and become a plant of more than ten centimeters in diameter, and it would at least take one hundred years for an Ariocarpus Fissuratus to become a plant with a diameter of 15-20 centimeters.


    Therefore, Ariocarpus Fissuratus is called the ¡°Living Rock¡± and ¡°The Giant Panda of the Plant Kingdom¡±. However, she had only given Su Jing seeds for two or three months. How did these Ariocarpus Fissuratus grow up like this?


    ¡°I see, these two Ariocarpus Fissuratus were not planted by the seeds I gave you. Your Ancestors must have started planting them, or did you bought them from other places?¡± Lu Qingya suddenly figured it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two or three months, of course, it¡¯s impossible for the seeds you gave him to germinate to this level. This 20-Centimeter Ariocarpus Fissuratus, I haven¡¯t seen such a big one in my life, it would atleast take one or two hundred years for something like this to happen.¡± Guo Qingtao said.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything as he was too lazy to explain anything. Shi Qing covered her mouth and smiled behind her hand. She kind of understood why Su Jing kept keeping secrets because they were just too amazing.


    Even if they were excited, they still can¡¯t forget their business so all the pots of flowers were transported in the van. This van seems to be used to carry flower pots. There are flower pot racks on it, so they don¡¯t have to worry about dropping them.


    However, Lu Qingya and Guo Qingtao are still cautious, even suggesting to call the bodyguards first. After all, these Orchids are absolutely valuable. However, Su Jing just smiled and said that it was okay. He would drive and follow them from behind. No one would be able to rob anything under his eyes.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Just when the Van door was locked and they were getting ready to set off, Guo Qingtao inadvertently looked at the Wooden Horse that the group of kids was playing with. First, he was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly become round.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s impossible, my eyes must be tricking me, it¡¯s just a child¡¯s toy.¡± Guo Qingtao rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked at the Little Hei Wooden Horse again.


    ¡°Teacher, what happened?¡± Lu Qingya asked with some confusion on her face.


    Guo Qingtao did not answer and he quickly walked towards the side of Little Hei Wooden Horse, he took out a magnifying glass and stared at the Black Wooden Horse before gently touching it with his hand, he sniffed it for a while and finally polished it gently.


    ¡°Your teacher also research on Woods?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It can be said that he has done a lot of research on them. In the aspect of wood, he can definitely be called an Appraiser.¡± Lu Qingya said proudly and then wondered something, ¡°But, what is so special about this Little Hei Black Wooden Horse?¡± Lu Qingya and Shi Qing joined their hands and walked over together.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you like this Wooden Horse too?¡± Su Yan who is riding the Wooden Horse spoke. She saw Guo Qingtao staring at the Wooden Horse and her eyes lit up. She was a little scared at first, but when she turned her head and looked at Su Jing next to her, she was not afraid anymore and curiously asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I like it too, can you get down first?¡± Guo Qingtao whispered, but he was about to die with anxiety, Little Girl, hurry up, come down, this treasure, how can you ride it? What if the ride breaks down?


    ¡°No, my uncle gave it to me to play.¡± Su Yan thought that Guo Qingtao was going to grab her toy, so she was naturally unwilling to come down and clung to it, lying on the horseback, entangled her libs to it like an octopus.


    ¡°I won¡¯t snatch it away but you should come down first and please don¡¯t break it.¡± Guo Qingtao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna, don¡¯t wanna, don¡¯t wanna.¡± Su Yan would not listen to a stranger and said to Su Jing, ¡°Uncle, this grandfather wants to grab my Little Hei.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Grandpa is not going to grab it from you, you come down first and let grandpa see it.¡± Su Jing smiled and walked over to hug Su Yan. Su Yan naturally listened to Su Jing¡¯s words, but she still stared at the Black Wooden Horse, for fear of it being snatched away.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is your niece? How can you let a little girl play with such a treasure? By the way, who the hell made this Wooden Horse, such rough craftsmanship, isn¡¯t it a reckless waste of natural resources?¡± Guo Qingtao looked anxious and angry as he spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, the Black Wood is hard, so it¡¯s so easy to ride and it won¡¯t break.¡± Su Jing laughed as he said this.


    ¡°Black Wood, who said this is Black Wood?¡± Guo Qingtao stared, making Su Jing stunned. This is not Black Wood? Guo Qingtao said, ¡°Where is the Black Wood, this is Ebony, Diospyros Ebenum, and it is also the Most Precious Ebony.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Su Jing was shocked and he began to scratch his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°This Ebony appearance is severely carbonized. It is worn out due to riding and it is covered with a layer of unclean dust. At first glance, it looks similar to Black Wood. No wonder you thought like that. However, you can see the difference if you scratch it a little.¡± Guo Qingtao pointed to the position he had just polished under the feet.


    Su Jing, Lu Qingya, and Shi Qing looked down and saw the small piece of wood. In addition to the black, they also saw the gold thread on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really different, I was wrong.¡± Su Jing was embarrassed. He was not quite convinced of the appraisal level of this man but he was indeed wrong.


    ¡°Teacher, what is Ebony?¡± Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help asking, Shi Qing also looked confused.

 Chapter 497: Reckless Waste Part 2

    In fact, Su Jing didn¡¯t know it very well either. He naturally knew Gold-Rimmed Nanmu as he had picked up a Gold-Rimmed Nanmu in the garbage that came from the ¡°Stellar Transformation¡± Universe last time, which was valued at more than 3 Million Yuan. But it was his first time seeing this type of Ebony.


    ¡°Ebony is the common name of Diospyros Ebenum. Generally, the skin of this type of Ebony is black. It is completely different concepts from the ¡®Ebony¡¯ in China¡¯s mahogany standard.


    The formation of Diospyros Ebenum has a long history. According to the available data, in ancient times, due to sudden Earthquakes, Flash Floods, Lightning Strikes, Typhoons, and other major geographical and meteorological changes will bring a large number of golden rings in the tree.


    Of course, red chrysanthemum, marianus, green bark, camphor, and other tree species were buried deep under sediment and marshland for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    They have been washed by torrents, crushed by mud and rock, especially in the state of high pressure and hypoxia, after thousands of years of carbonization, oxidation, and alcoholization, they have formed a rock-like phenomenon called the plant ¡®Mummy¡¯ that looks like wood, but it is not wood.


    Diospyros Ebenum has both the quaint of wood and the charm of a stone. Its texture is solid and heavy, its color is black and bright, its section is smooth and delicate, and it is resistant to decay and Insect. Therefore, it is also called the ¡®Eastern Divine Wood¡¯.¡± Guo Qingtao explained.


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Ebony has a value difference between heaven and earth according to the different tree species that it forms. Among them, the Gold-Rimmed Ebony is the most precious.


    And the same Gold-Rimmed Ebony is graded depending upon the Age, the time it was buried in the ground, the integrity of preservation, and many other factors. Although I didn¡¯t bring all the tools and I only did a preliminary identification, but I dare to say that this piece of wood is definitely the top-notch Gold-Rimmed Ebony.¡±


    Lu Qingya and Shi Qing are both dumbfounded. No wonder Guo Qingtao is so excited. Ordinary Ebony is quite rare. Moreover, it is Gold-Rimmed Ebony Ebony and its value is very high. It can be estimated that many people won¡¯t be able to get it even if they have the money for it.


    And such a rare top-level Gold-Rimmed Nanmu was used to make a wooden horse for children and the shape was still so rough. They couldn¡¯t help looking weird and turned to look at Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I didn¡¯t do it, it was like this when I got it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get it? Which guy is so reckless to do this?¡± Guo Qingtao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I bought it from a street stall, I don¡¯t know who is so reckless.¡± Su Jing said, muttering in his heart and accidentally using this excuse again. He would have to think about a few more excuses and use them in turn next time.


    ¡°You got it from a street stall. So lucky.¡± Guo Qingtao couldn¡¯t help but envy and hate Su Jing at the same time. There are many so-called Gold-Rimmed Ebony in the market, but they are not very authentic. Such a top-quality Gold-Rimmed Ebony is hard to see and It¡¯s hard to buy even if you want it.


    ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t I play with Little Hei?¡± Su Yan was very young and she didn¡¯t understand much after listening to them. She didn¡¯t understand most of it but she did understand that this Little Hei seems very precious.


    ¡°Well, you can play with it for the time being. When I come back, I will bring you another new Wooden Horse.¡± Su Jing squeezed Su Yan¡¯s cheek indulgently.


    If he insists on taking this Wooden Horse away, with Su Yan¡¯s intelligence, she will certainly not make trouble, but she will probably be a little depressed for a short time. It¡¯s better to let her play and let the Dogs watch.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ya was very happy.


    ¡°Did you even hear what I said, this is Gold-Rimmed Ebony. You would still let the children play with it.¡± Guo Qingtao was anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the childrens won¡¯t break it, I would just come back and give her a replacement.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Qingtao is speechless, but this horse is not his and he has no right to decide what to do with it, he can only whine in his heart. God is really unfair, why do treasures appear in the hands of such people?


    ¡°Su Jing seems to like children very much.¡± Lu Qingya leaned close to Shi Qing¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give him one?¡± Lu Qingya smiled.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± Shi Qing flushed and glanced at Su Jing, worried about being heard by Su Jing, but she didn¡¯t know about Su Jing¡¯s enhanced ears. He heard clearly but he just touched his nose and pretended to not hear anything.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Su Yan riding on the horseback, Guo Qingtao shook his head. Guo Qingtao mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch and his heart ached as he heard the sound made by the wooden horse. In order not to see and get upset, he immediately walked to the Van and urged them to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 498: Close

    Su Jing and Shi Qing got on the Porsche, and Lu Qingya and Guo Qingtao got in the Van and drove to the city together.


    Su Jing wondered, just when Lu Qingya and Guo Qingtao were shocked, he quietly took out the Angel Badge and he actually absorbed some spiritual force from them but it was not strong and it was far inferior to the Spiritual Force he absorbed from Su Ti.


    It was probably because their worship and gratitude are not strong enough. After a second or two, he could no longer absorb any Spiritual Force so he quickly sent the Angel Badge back into his Storage Bag, so it did not attract any attention.


    It is rare to get such an Easy-To-Use Badge. Of course, he will not let anyone else see it and he will not bury it either. He has to explore how to get the best effects out of it. According to his current experience, the more the number of people, the stronger the gratitude or worship and the more Spiritual Force he absorbs.


    Soon after, they arrived at the Flower Show Manor and they parked their cars in the parking lot at the entrance. After a while, an old man with a long beard and a few middle-aged men came out to greet them, smiling: ¡°Old Guo, Qingya, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Old Luo, let me introduce someone to you, this is Su Jing.¡± Guo Qingtao introduced.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± The elderly man with beard stretched out his hand enthusiastically.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Luo.¡± Su Jing politely shook hands with him.


    ¡°I have heard of Mr. Su¡¯s name for a long time. The Orchids Mr. Su asked Qingya to take to the previous exhibition were really an eye-opener. What kind of flowers do you bring this time?¡± The old man with a long beard exclaimed.


    He actually knew about Lu Qingya. He knew that the Orchid brought by her were not her own. His real target this time was Su Jing and that is the only reason why he had invited Lu Qingya.


    ¡°Old Luo, you need to be mentally prepared or you would suffer from a heart attack later.¡± Guo Qingtao laughed as he said this.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I am also the head of the Flower Show Manor, I won¡¯t make such a fuss.¡± The old man with a long beard smiled.


    Guo Qingtao smiled noncommittally and opened the van door with Su Jing. The old man with a long beard looked inside. The indifferent expression on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by an amazed expression.


    He was mentally prepared to see an Orchid at the level of Element Crown Cauldron Orchid Flower, but there are a total of six such level of plants in it and there is also a terribly big Ariocarpus Fissuratu. What¡¯s with this situation?


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± The old man with a long beard exclaimed after watching the Orchids for a long time.


    ¡°Giggle.¡± Shi Qing and Lu Qingya were shocked when they saw the calm old man looking like this and they couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Old Luo, these Orchids will be put on your exhibition, are they okay?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No problem, of course, there is no problem, they are very much welcome.¡± The old man with a long beard hurriedly said and his eyes were filled with amazement, he can see that these six Orchids are top-level Orchids without any exception.


    These types of Orchids would solemnly appear in any exhibit and now they will be exhibited in his Flower Show. It¡¯s an honor for him, it¡¯s hard to believe that Six Orchids of this level will come from one person.


    The things that happened next were quite simple, Su Jing just signed a contract. These Orchids were put on display in this Manor. The Old Man with long a beard obliged to take good care of these Orchids and compensate for the losses if something happened.


    If someone makes a bid and Su Jing is satisfied and sells it, then the Old Man with a long beard will get a 5% commission. If it is not sold then the two parties don¡¯t need money to trade. Su Jing can take it away anytime.


    After signing the contract, the Old Man man with a long beard took Su Jing and others into the manor and strolled around. One part of the Manner is the place where the Old Man with long beard live, which is a large courtyard, and the other part of the Manner is the back garden.


    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, and Guo Qingtao all have to sigh that this manor not only covers a large area, but it is also beautiful. In every corner, various flowers are cleverly placed which are pleasing to the eye. Of course, the kind of expensive Orchid brought by Su Jing would be placed in a special place and protected by measures such as glass covers.


    After walking around, the old man with a long beard brought everyone to his other courtyard and invited everyone to drink tea. But he saw two-man sitting at the Stone Table under the tree playing Go. Next to them were two spectators.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a big face, wearing a shirt with Spider-Man painted on the front. If a child wears such a shirt then it would be nothing, but a middle-aged person wearing it like this seems to be against common sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Su Jing was taken aback. The big-faced middle-aged man with the Spider-Man shirt was the same Luo Chong saved by the incarnation Spider-Man that day? Why is he here? Is he related to the old man with a long beard who is also surnamed Luo?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Luo Chong?¡± Lu Qingya suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Shi Qing also recognized him. As a comedian, Luo Chong is quite famous for participating in a variety show recently. Even if she is not his fan, she will inadvertently see his pictures in various places, and it is hard not to recognize him.


    ¡°Hehe, that is my grandson Luo Chong.¡± The old man with a long beard smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Luo Chong looked over here with a smile. He naturally saw Su Jing, Shi Qing, and Lu Qingya, but because of Shi Qing¡¯s beauty, he took one more look at her and then continued to stare at the chessboard.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t recognize Su Jing. Su Jing put on the Makeup Mask that day and it was a fake face he had shown to the World. He estimated that no one would be able to recognize him.


    ¡°Hehe, he is so old, and he still wears a Spider-Man shirt.¡± Lu Qingya giggled.


    ¡°Be quiet, I don¡¯t want others to hear you.¡± Shi Qing said amusedly.


    ¡°How is it going, who has the upper hand?¡± The Old Man with a long beard stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°I am not Brother Danqing¡¯s opponent at all.¡± The thin middle-aged man sighed on the left side of the chessboard.


    ¡°Hehe, you need to pay more attention, don¡¯t just look around, maybe you would have a chance then.¡± the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man on the right side smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°No matter how much I concentrate, I can¡¯t be your opponent. You are a professional. How can an amateur be better than you, can¡¯t you ease up a little bit?¡± The thin middle-aged man said with a depressed expression on his face.


    ¡°What you say is wrong. Amateurs may also be Masters. Some Amateurs can actually beat me.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said.


    ¡°No way.¡± Seeing the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man spoke seriously, the thin Middle-Aged Man looked surprised. In his opinion, at Brother Danqing¡¯s level, many professionals are not his opponents, let alone amateurs.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Some time ago, the Chess Institute have the famous L¨¹neburg Variation, which no one could break. When I was playing QQ Go, I met a Master named ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, who should not be a professional, but his Go-Level is extremely high.


    I gave it to him to solve it but I wasn¡¯t expecting anything but he really broke The L¨¹neburg Variation and shocked the Go world.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man exclaimed.


    ¡°Brother Danqing, who is that person, and does he still come online?¡± The Thin Middle-Aged Man couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t answer at all when I asked him, and he has appeared very recently, and has disappeared.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man spoke with a regretful tone.


    Su Jing, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t help but look stunned. This Square Faced Middle-Aged Man, is the ¡®Writing About Paintings¡¯ that invited him to play The L¨¹neburg Variation on QQGo? The Thin Middle-Aged Man also called him Brother Danqing.


    Su Jing never imagined that when he came to this Flower Show Manor, he would actually meet Luo Chong and ¡®Writing About Paintings¡¯, two people who had been in contact with him at one time. What a coincidence.


    Luo Chong and the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man could never have imagined that the Amazing Spider-Man and Go master ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, who shocked them, were actually not far away from them.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 499: Cross Each Other’s Path

    ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore, who will take over?¡± The Thin Middle-Aged Man gave in and said.


    ¡°Old Guo, do you want to play?¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man Luo Dangqing looked at Guo Qingtao and smiled.


    ¡°Haha, my Go skills are average, and I won¡¯t be playing. Playing with your dad is fine, playing with you is purely looking for abuse.¡± Guo Qingtao quickly waved his hand.


    ¡°These three little friends, is there anyone who can play Go among you?¡± Luo Dangqing turned his head and looked at Su Jing, Shi Qing, and Lu Qingya. In the past, he generally would not invite Amateur Go players as opponents, and at most teach them some things.


    However, since he came into contact with the ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, he always feels that some Master can be hidden among the people.


    Shi Qing and Lu Qingya shook their heads and said no, and Su Jing also said no. Shi Qing glanced at Su Jing at this time. She naturally knew that Su Jing could play Go and he was actually very good at it. He also won against Song Xueru at the beginning.


    However, Song Xueru is also an amateur player. Maybe Su Jing feels that he is inferior to a Professional one, or he doesn¡¯t want to play now. So, she will not expose him.


    Su Jing really didn¡¯t think so much. There was no need for him to play. After the exposure, Song Xueru and others would be surprised at most. According to his previous guesses, this type of surprise is far from worship and gratitude and the Spiritual Force he would absorb would be very low.


    Seeing that Su Jing and others said no, Luo Dangqing naturally did not force them. He turned to look at Luo Chong. Luo Chong laughed and said, ¡°Uncle, I am going to entertain these little guests, so I won¡¯t be able to play.¡±


    ¡°You kid.¡± Luo Dangqing smiled helplessly.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how to play Go so I guess you won¡¯t like watching it either. It¡¯s boring to follow my grandfather. How about I invite you guys to dinner? There is a restaurant nearby, and some of the dishes there are really delicious.¡± Luo Chong looked and them and spoke.


    ¡°You are inviting us to dinner, can you even go out like this?¡± Lu Qingya was skeptical as Luo Chong was also a star.


    ¡°This is very simple. I am not someone who would be caught just because I want to eat meat. Wait for me.¡± Luo Chong smiled and ran into the house, he soon ran out, wearing a hat, glasses, and a long overcoat ¡­ This dress, even if someone look at it carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him.


    Luo Chong is so bold, and Su Jing, Shi Qing, and Lu Qingya did not refuse. Guo Qingtao stayed and talked to Old Lao, the old man with a long beard. Luo Chong drove a car with Lu Qingya and Su Jing drove his Porsche with Shi Qing to a high-end restaurant nearby.


    After entering the restaurant, no one recognized Luo Chong at all. He was regarded as an ordinary passerby, but his Spider-Man shirt was still very eye-catching.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the beauty that Young Master Gao fancy?¡± Several young people sat around on a table. One of the young men glanced at the coming people and found Shi Qing and he was stunned.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A tall and handsome young man turned his head to look. After seeing Shi Qing, his eyes lit up, but he quickly saw Su Jing and his face sank, ¡°I even see Shi Qing here again, it seems that we are really fated to be with each other, but that fly Su Jing is here to.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better to mess with him.¡± A young man said.


    ¡°Who is that guy, Young Master Gao still need to be aware of him?¡± Another young man with his arms around a woman laughed.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, I might have been a little cautious of him before, but I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± The tall and handsome young man was the Young Master Gao Junteng of the Gao Family, he is the one who had met Su Jing and Shi Qing in Stone Gambling City some time ago. He suddenly stood up and walked towards Shi Qing.


    ¡°Miss Shi, what a coincidence to see you here.¡± Gao Junteng smiled.


    Shi Qing was stunned, and when she saw Gao Junteng, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. This person was really annoying and he showed his bad attitude every time they met.


    She had already said that she has a fianc¨¦, so why is this person still coming after her. Su Jing turned his head and glanced at Gao Junteng. When they met last time, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the fly named Gao Junteng at first, but then this fly left by himself. Su Jing thought he had retreated when he was in trouble, but he did not expect this guy to jump out now.


    ¡°Miss Shi, can I sit there?¡± Gao Junteng asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± Shi Qing didn¡¯t even finish speaking, but Gao Junteng had already moved a chair next to him and put it down next to Shi Qing, he wanted to sit next to Shi Qing. If they really sat down like this, two people would be really close to each other.


    However, when he was about to sit down, the chair suddenly overturned inexplicably. Gao Junteng sat on an empty space and fell back to the ground. Shi Qing and Lu Qingya, who were originally a little angry, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    Luo Chong couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh out loud too but he worried about being heard so he tried to suppress his laughter which was a bit hard. Many guests nearby also laughed out loud.


    ¡°My mistake.¡± Gao Junteng was no longer smiling and had a forced charming smiling on his face, but his face was flushed. He smiled and raised the chair to sit next to Shi Qing again. However, at this moment, a slap was drawn from the side. Gao Junteng didn¡¯t even have time to react. There was a crisp ¡°Pop¡± and Gao Junteng fell down.


    After going out, he fell heavily to the ground and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood and a few teeth also flew out of his mouth and his entire face was deformed. The audience suddenly became extremely quiet.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Luo Chong couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Jing. Su Jing¡¯s slap just now was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even see it clearly. Moreover, how could such a casual slap be so powerful that it directly pushed the young man to the ground with blood and teeth coming out of his mouth?


    Su Jing stood up and walked towards Gao Junteng. Although Gao Junteng did not see it clearly, he basically knows that Su Jing was the one who slapped him just now. He was surprised and angry, but he probably knew that he was not Su Jing¡¯s opponent so he hastily shouted: ¡°Waiter, someone is making trouble.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gao, you misunderstood. Why would I make trouble with you? I¡¯m really embarrassed. I just stretched my hand and accidentally bumped it onto your face. Are you okay?¡± Su Jing smiled apologetically. This made Luo Chong, Lu Qingya and everyone around him were speechless for a while, stretched out his hand and bitch slapped a young man, can you make a better lie?


    ¡°Damn you, you obviously did it on purpose.¡± Gao Junteng said angrily, he was about to get up and a young man at a table in the distance quickly ran towards him.


    ¡°You must not misunderstand, I¡¯ll come and help you up.¡± Su Jing smiled and he stepped forward to help Gao Junteng, Gao Junteng suddenly let out a scream like a pig as his toes were stepped on by Su Jing. Generally speaking, it would only be a little painful if someone walked over another¡¯s toes like this, after all, Gao Junteng is wearing leather shoes. However, Gao Junteng felt that his entire toe collapsed and deformed, and the sound of bone breaking was heard.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, I stepped on your foot by mistake, are you okay.¡± Su Jing said, smiling.


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s temperament changed. Gao Junteng only felt Su Jing¡¯s smiling face but he was exuding a gloomy and cold Aura, it was like a demon was staring at him, Gao Junteng¡¯s hair stood up and his body instantly stiffened.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 500: Fearful

    Gao Junteng admits to having some experience, he has also dealt with many fierce people before. After he once insulted a girl, something bad happened, and he hired a killer to help him solve his problems. He has seen the terrible assassin.


    However, now he has discovered that the murderous aura that the killer had can¡¯t even be compared to Su Jing in front of him, it is simply like comparing an ant with an elephant.


    It was the first time that he actually ¡®saw¡¯ a person¡¯s murderous aura, it was gloomy and cold, and evil. Su Jing who had a smile on his face almost looked like a demon in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over.¡± Gao Junteng screamed in fright and he began to kick both of his feet on the ground and backed off.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Jing smiled and followed him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t come here.¡± Gao Junteng¡¯s face was pale, his crotch area quickly became damp and a liquid came out of his pants, he was so scared that he pissed himself. Shaking all over, his eyes were horrified.


    The young people who just ran over and who wanted to help Gao Junteng also stopped suddenly, and then backed away with a pale face. They felt the gloomy and cold murderous aura sent by Su Jing which was almost like that of a demon and no one dared to approach him.


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s the matter with this guy.¡± Luo Chong¡¯s pupils shrank and he also felt the terrible aura of Su Jing at this moment. Although Su Jing¡¯s murderous aura was not directed at him, he still felt that Su Jing was a murderous devil with a countless body count.


    ¡°Oh my God, he is terrible.¡± Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help but grab Shi Qing¡¯s hand. Shi Qing also felt the gloomy and cold aura exuding from Su Jing, but maybe it was because of the beauty in the eyes of her lover. She felt that Su Jing just wanted to scare Gao Junteng and Su Jing was not scary.


    At the same time, the guests around, as well as the attendants and security guards who rushed over were all shocked. The waiter and the security guard stopped and didn¡¯t dare to approach Su Jing. They found an excuse in their hearts. The terrible young man just stepped forward to help the young man who fell on the ground. It didn¡¯t look like he was making any trouble, so they don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was terrified, but Su Jing felt that a wave of Spiritual Force was attracted by the Demon Badge, gathering from all directions and then injecting into his body, the Spiritual Force flowed into his mind, and his Spiritual Force began to grow. Among them, the strongest spiritual force comes from Gao Junteng, which is more than everyone else combined.


    ¡°It turns out that this Demon Badge can also absorb the Spiritual Force. The Angel Badge absorbs the Spiritual Force when others admire and appreciate him. The Demon Badge seems to absorb Spiritual Force when others suffer and fear him.¡± Su Jing was stunned. He took out the Demon Badge because he just wanted to scare Gao Junteng and leave him an indelible shadow. He didn¡¯t expect to discover the purpose of Demon Badge.


    ¡°This is great.¡± Su Jing laughed. Originally, his smile would have been ordinary but under the Demon Badge¡¯s temperament, it looked extremely gloomy. Gao Junteng was so scared that his body trembled, and another diabetes collapse came out.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, come, I will help you up.¡± Su Jing continued to step forward.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Gao Junteng screamed again because Su Jing stepped on his other toe.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, I¡¯m so sorry, again.¡± Su Jing apologized.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t come here, I will never dare to provoke you and Miss Shi anymore, please forgive me.¡± Gao Junteng cried with snot and tears coming out of his mouth and nose while crawling backward. He cried while getting back.


    His intestines were green with regret, why did he provoke such a terrible guy? Compared to the sharp pain in his toes, what made him more frightened was Su Jing¡¯s devil-like face. Faced with such a demon, he felt that he might suffer the most cruel torture and that his life might become worse than death.


    ¡°It¡¯s right if you don¡¯t provoke us. Knowing your mistakes can improve you. I will help you up now.¡± Su Jing stepped forward again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gao Junteng screamed like a pig.


    ¡°Sorry to twist your wrist, my bad.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hit your nose, my hand slipped.¡±


    Gao Junteng screamed in horror and hid back, while Su Jing absorbed more spiritual force from Gao Junteng, so he smiled happily. This Demon Badge can really be used like this, the more painful and frightened the other party is, the more spiritual force it absorbs.


    After a while, he was finally unable to absorb any Spiritual Force. It is estimated that Gao Junteng¡¯s painful and frightened mind has reached its extreme state. Seeing Gao Junteng, he had almost fainted and Su Jing stopped.


    After all, it would be bad if anything happens to someone in front of such a large crowd. Even if he doesn¡¯t kill people, if this continues, Gao Junteng may have a nervous breakdown and become a fool, which would bring too much trouble to him.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, you really are so scared. If you don¡¯t hide, I won¡¯t accidentally injure you anymore.¡± Su Jing grabbed Gao Junteng¡¯s arm and helped Gao Junteng up. He put away the Demon Badge and showed a harmless smile.


    Gao Junteng¡¯s body trembled and he looked at Su Jing in horror, he tried to struggle, but Su Jing¡¯s hands were like iron tongs, where he could break free.


    When everyone around heard Su Jing¡¯s words, the corners of their lips twitched. If you don¡¯t hide, you won¡¯t get hurt. You obviously did it on purpose, right? Also, it was so terrible just now, but your temperament changed in an instant, you became a harmless guy, do you think that everyone is blind here? However, everyone just murmured in their hearts and they did not dare to say it out loud.


    Su Jing almost dragged Gao Junteng away and sent him to the few of his companions, and said, ¡°You are Mr. Gao¡¯s friends, I¡¯ll leave him here with you. I¡¯m sorry but it seems that I had accidentally hurt him. Don¡¯t blame me for this, okay?.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I dare not.¡± A few young people hurriedly supported Gao Junteng, who was almost paralyzed. Although Su Jing looks harmless to humans and animals, they saw Su Jing¡¯s terrible murderous aura just now. They have lingering fears in their hearts.


    They would not dare to do anything, a young man clasped his fist and said, ¡°We won¡¯t bother you again.¡± After that, he helped Gao Junteng and quickly left.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, and you guys, goodbye, for now, we can become friends in the future so don¡¯t be a stranger.¡± Su Jing said and Gao Junteng, who had just left shook his heart and his body exploded out with the last trace of strength and he speeded up his pace to escape.


    The other young people had cold sweat on their backs as they helped Gao Junteng run out of the restaurant. One of the young men ran too fast and hit the glass door, he fell down on the ground and his forehead was filled with blood but he didn¡¯t even dare to shout out in pain. He got up and ran even faster.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 501: A Nest of Snakes and Rats

    ¡°Really, why are they so afraid of me for?¡± Su Jing smiled and returned to his seat. People who saw his current look would see him as harmless. Luo Chong and Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes, thinking that if they are not afraid of you then who would they fear.


    Shi Qing has also felt a little funny at this moment but she knows that Su Jing did this to protect her from Gao Junteng, so instead of being afraid of Su Jing, a warm feeling arose in her heart, she reached under the table and held Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    After Gao Junteng and others left, the normal order in the restaurant was restored, but everyone seemed to speak a little quietly, as if they were afraid to disturbing Su Jing, the Evil Lord. There is no way, the demonic temperament that Su Jing had just shown was too scary.


    Su Jing and others ordered their food. Luo Chong was not frightened by Su Jing instead he became interested in Su Jing and they had a good chat. He is someone who likes to pay attention to some strange things. Of course, he still would not associate Su Jing with Spider-Man.


    After eating, Luo Chong paid the bill and went back to the Flower Show Manner while Su Jing, Shi Qing, and Lu Qingya went to play elsewhere. Su Jing originally thought about rewarding Lu Qingya as she had cooperated with the Flower Show Manner and she was responsible for making the line.


    However, Lu Qingya used Su Jing¡¯s flowers to participate in some Flower Exhibition before, and she gained fame and got enough benefits out of that. So Su Jing just counted that as a reward for this time and no other benefits were needed, so Su Jing was not polite to her.


    After watching a movie and strolling around the entertainment park, he parted ways with Lu Qingya, and Su Jing went home with Shi Qing. That night, in the middle of the night, Su Jing wore the Make-Up face and appeared in the urban area.


    When Gao Junteng left today, Su Jing asked the Invisible Lizard to follow him to confirm whether Gao Junteng was backing off or not. Unexpectedly, an unexpected person appeared on Invisible Lizard¡¯s monitoring screen, so he decided to go there.


    In a box, there are many young people and exposed beauties.


    ¡°Junteng, how did you become like this?¡± A pale young man said to Gao Junteng, who was covered with ointment and had bandages all over his body. He is really Zhao Qirong who was castrated by Su Ti some time ago.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, please don¡¯t mention it, I was quite unlucky today.¡± Gao Junteng looked depressed. He had thought that with his recent friendship with Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master in Beijing, he would be able to go out and confront Su Jing who had Wang Family¡¯s backing without any fear.


    Su Jing knew Wang Family Master, and he knew Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master, and his own family is far beyond Su Jing¡¯s family, so there is was no need to worry about Su Jing anymore. Unexpectedly, that same Su Jing was actually so cruel. Even now, he could not help but shake as he thought about Su Jing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I and our brothers here will cover you in the future, which kid bullied you like this? Tell me, I will help you out.¡± Zhao Qirong is very bold and honest, he may not notice but his voice has started to change in recent days and it has become sharp and pointed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Gao Junteng originally thought that he should forget it, that Su Jing was too scary. However, thinking that Zhao Qirong is also a ruthless character and his methods and background are not comparable to him, and Zhao Qirong may be able to get that Su Jing.


    Anger rose in his heart as he thought of the embarrassment he suffered in front of the crowd today and more importantly the embarrassment he suffered in front of Shi Qing.


    ¡°Yeah, Young Master Gao, let Young Master Zhao help you out.¡±


    ¡°Today in the restaurant, that Su Jing was too much, even we can¡¯t swallow this insult.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must kill him.¡±


    These voices belonged to the people who were present in the restaurant with Gao Junteng. They were so frightened that they did not dare to mess with Su Jing. However, they were naturally angry. They just didn¡¯t dare to provoke him but they urged Gao Junteng and Zhao Qirong to provoke that Devil.


    ¡°Okay, Young Master Zhao, please take care of this matter for me and I will forever be in your debt.¡± Gao Junteng thought of Shi Qing¡¯s beauty and Su Jing¡¯s hatefulness, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face, his face calm. Said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, who is that guy?¡± Zhao Qirong smiled. He has no abilities but he is the best at bullying others and helping some of his so-called brothers so that he can get various benefits from them in the future.


    ¡°His name is Su Jing¡­¡± Gao Junteng whispered, and pulled out Su Jing¡¯s photo from his mobile phone. He pulled out Shi Qing¡¯s photo together with Su Jing because he wanted Zhao Qirong to kill Su Jing but leave Shi Qing unhurt, he will wait for sometime after Su Jing¡¯s death, and then he will go and comfort Shi Qing.


    ¡°Huh? This beauty is very good.¡± Zhao Qirong saw Shi Qing¡¯s photo and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, this is the woman that I like.¡± The expression on Gao Junteng¡¯s face suddenly changed and he quickly explained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, it¡¯s not a big deal, let¡¯s play together, and I will also give you some other beauties.¡± Zhao Qirong laughed.


    ¡°No, Young Master Zhao, I like this woman very much and I plan to marry her someday.¡± Gao Junteng is getting anxious, he really doesn¡¯t mind playing with ¡®Ordinary Goods¡¯ with Zhao Qirong or he would even gift those ¡®Ordinary Goods¡¯ to Zhao Qirong.


    But Shi Qing is too beautiful for him to just let go and he doesn¡¯t plan to share her with anyone, he wants to be the one who fully possesses her.


    ¡°What are you talking about, isn¡¯t she just a woman, is she more important to you that this brother?¡± The expression on Zhao Qirong¡¯s face became stern.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, let me give you some other beauties. This is really not good. It would be useless even if you did get her¡­¡± Gao Junteng was anxious and couldn¡¯t help but say what he was thinking.


    Silence permitted the area for some time. The expressions of several young people around them changed.


    Gao Junteng also realized that he had said something wrong and the expression on his face changed drastically and he quickly changed his words, ¡°Young Master Zhao, I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant to say that this woman is just a normal woman to you, and you can have a lot of beauties on her level, but please leave her be, okay?.¡±


    Gao Junteng wanted to slap himself, how can he speak so unscrupulously. Although everyone knows that Zhao Qirong was castrated and although he had heard that the doctor helped to put it back in its place but it would be strange if that works well.


    Therefore, this aspect has become Zhao Qirong¡¯s weak point and anyone who knows him dare not mention it in front of him. Why did he accidentally say it out loud?


    ¡°I want this woman.¡± The expressions on Zhao Qirong¡¯s face turned cold.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 502: Who?

    ¡°This¡­¡± The expressions on Gao Junteng¡¯s face changed many times. He knew that Zhao Qirong was really angry. If he didn¡¯t pay careful attention to his words then he would be miserable for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of Shi Qing¡¯s intimacy with Su Jing, and thinking that without Zhao Qirong, he would not get Shi Qing, so he decided to just ruin everything. Didn¡¯t Shi Qing despised him even after knowing his feeling for her, wait until she falls into the hands of himself and Zhao Qirong, let¡¯s see how upright she will hold herself.


    So he decided to be cruel and quickly changed his words, ¡°Young Master Zhao, since you really want her then I will let you have her. Although I like this woman very much, she is nothing compared to Young Master Zhao¡¯s friendship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is almost the same.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s face turned clear, and he smiled, ¡°Relax, within three days, I will have Su Jing kneeling in front of you begging for mercy. I am not afraid even if the Wang Family is behind him. What¡¯s more, he is just a dog for the Wang Family. And Shi Qing, I will let her taste my power, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Guo Junteng had Zhao Qirong as his backer, no wonder he dared to provoke me today. These Zhao Qirong and Gao Junteng actually want to play insidious tricks on Qingqing, now, they can¡¯t really blame me for killing them.¡± Su Jing, who monitors this scene through the Invisible Lizard has a cold look on his face.


    In the beginning, after Su Ti was declared ¡°Dead¡±, Su Jing hid in the hospital just in case and he saw Zhao Qirong and he heard what Zhao Qirong wanted to do to Su Ti even after she ¡®Died¡¯, and he had wanted to kill him at that time.


    However, he was worried about Su Ti and their escape plan at that moment, so he did not do anything. Now, Su Jing¡¯s killing intent is even stronger than before.


    ¡°This Zhao Qirong, logically speaking, attempted Rape and he might have succeeded and there is no telling if this was his first time doing something like this, his crimes are not shallow, how can he remain free?¡± Su Jing¡¯s murderous intent was overwhelming, but he did not act immediately, instead, he waited for Gao Junteng and others to disperse leaving Zhao Qirong alone.


    He checked the Internet to found information about Zhao Qirong¡¯s case, but there was no information like that on the Internet. Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly felt like he had forgotten Su Ti. She went abroad and was already settled. She would be able to help him with only a computer.


    ¡°Kitten.¡± Su Jing sent a message. This is a false appointment name he had for with Su Ti. Although it is nearly impossible for them to be seen by outsiders, he would still remain vigilant just in case.


    ¡°Lonely Wolf.¡± The other side also sent a message, and then added a sentence, ¡°Hehe, this is fun.¡±


    ¡°Help me look up what happened to Zhao Qirong¡¯s case.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked it, but why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, send me the information you found.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ti, on the other side of the earth, is wearing pajamas while sitting by the computer, she quickly sorting out the information and send it to Su Jing. Although there is no information on the Internet, the information on this case is not very confidential, and it is nothing that a hacker of Su Ti¡¯s level cannot acquire.


    Su Ti is a little excited. Su Jing wants this information, does it mean he wants to avenge her? After she found out Zhao Qirong¡¯s innocence verdict, she was furious, but she had no choice but to bear with it. If anyone can deal with Zhao Qirong, she would naturally be happy.


    ¡°Lonely Wolf, are you going to deal with Zhao Qirong?¡±


    ¡°Wait for the Good News.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say much, he first glanced at the information about Zhao Qirong¡¯s case, and couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    It was originally Zhao Qirong who failed to Rape another person, but the case was put under as another defense attempt. In the case file, it is written that Zhao Qirong went to dissuade her and he accidentally injured her and the girl retaliated by doing boldly harm to him. There is no doubt that the Zhao Family must have used their power.


    After another hour or two, Zhao Qirong, Gao Junteng, and others finally separated. Zhao Qirong put a beautiful woman in his arms, got in a Ferrari, and left under the escort of his bodyguards. Gao Junteng and others also drove away.


    In Zhao Qirong¡¯s car, there is a driver and a bodyguard in front, Zhao Qirong, the beautiful girl, and Su Jing are in the back. The strange thing is that the driver, bodyguard, Zhao Qirong, and the beautiful women did not see Su Jing at all, it was as if Su Jing was transparent.


    ¡°Stop at the intersection ahead,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The driver said blankly.


    ¡°Zhao Qirong, come with me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Qirong replied while looking silly.


    After Zhao Qirong and Su Jing left for a while, the driver, bodyguards, and the beautiful women woke up, and doubt appeared on their faces. A section of their memories is completely missing.


    ¡°Where is the Young Master?¡± The driver asked with some confusion.


    ¡°He said he wanted to be alone,¡± The beautiful woman said.


    ¡°This is not good, what if he encounter some danger?¡± The bodyguard was anxious and he took out his cell phone to make a call, but he couldn¡¯t get through.


    On the roof of a high-rise building above the 80th floor, the stairway door has been locked. Only Su Jing and Zhao Qirong are on the roof. Zhao Qirong blankly took out his mobile phone, recorded a piece of audio, and gave it to Su Jing and Su Jing took it with a gloved hand.


    Then, with a snap of his fingers, the dazed Zhao Qirong suddenly woke up. The cold wind blew towards his face. He shuddered and saw the surrounding environment and Su Jing and his face changed greatly: ¡°Why am I here? , You¡­ aren¡¯t you Spider-Man?¡±


    Yes, Su Jing is now wearing the Makeup Mask, which is the Spider-Man¡¯s face he deliberately exposed. The news is too hot, and his face is on newspapers, forums, WeChat¡­all platforms dominate the headlines with Spider-Man in it, Zhao Qirong naturally saw the news and recognized this face.


    ¡°What do you want to do, do you know who I am?¡± Zhao Qirong said coldly.


    ¡°Pop!¡± Su Jing did not talk nonsense, he took out the Demon Badge and then shot his hand towards Zhao Qirong¡¯s neck with lightning-like speed, Zhao Qirong¡¯s face flushed with pain and he wanted to scream but he was so horrified and scared that no sound came out from his mouth.


    He suddenly gained some light in his eyes before saying ¡°Presumptuous, I am¡­ Zhao Family¡­¡± Zhao Qirong was shocked and angry, he clutching his neck while speaking with a low, hoarse voice with difficulty.


    ¡°Kacha.¡± Su Jing still didn¡¯t say a word, and directly broke Zhao Qirong¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The anger on Zhao Qirong¡¯s face was completely replaced by horror and fear. He punched Su Jing with his right hand, which was just a false move, and he ran to the stairs quickly. However, how could Su Jing let him escape? He just kicked him in the legs


    ¡°Big Brother, forgive¡­fate, what have I done¡­offend the great one?¡± Zhao Qirong looked at Su Jing and he was completely scared, he felt that Su Jing was a demon in human form.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 503: Chaos Part 1

    Su Jing did not speak and continued to torment Zhao Qirong. Zhao Qirong¡¯s vocal cords were destroyed, and he couldn¡¯t make any loud noises, he just hoarsely shouted for help while screaming for mercy, but Su Jing was like the coldest killer and it was as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and he continued to torment Zhao Qirong without blinking.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t stop until after feeling that Demon Badge couldn¡¯t absorb any more Spiritual Force.


    ¡°Who are you¡­who asked you to¡­come¡­kill me? I¡­offer¡­three times the¡­price.¡± Zhao Qirong was driven crazy, but his mind became active under fear. He didn¡¯t offend this Spider-Man guy and he was sure of that which only leaves one explanation, someone had sent him to deal with him.


    However, Su Jing still did not answer. He suddenly released his Spiritual Force and invaded Zhao Qirong¡¯s brain. Zhao Qirong became demented again and Su Jing put Zhao Qirong¡¯s mobile phone on the ground and chose two numbers, and sent Zhao Qirong¡¯s recording.


    After sending the recordings, Su Jing put the phone on the ground and left it like this and he closed the door of the stairs.


    Soon after Su Jing left, Zhao Qirong¡¯s cell phone rang, but Zhao Qirong didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He walked towards the balcony, climbed up, then leaned over and fell. He fell freely without any obstruction from Eighty-Floor Height and with a slapping sound he hit the road below and became a lump of meat on the ground.


    Until his last moment, he didn¡¯t know who was dealing with him, and he would never know.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Someone nearby screamed and the scene suddenly became chaotic. Su Jing was wearing a mask as he stood in the corner and watched Zhao Qirong fall to the ground before turning to leave.


    At this moment, a very powerful Spiritual Force was drawn from Zhao Qirong¡¯s direction and injected into Su Jing¡¯s mind, causing his Spiritual Force to skyrocket. Su Jing was stunned before he smiled. It is indeed the effect of the Demon Badge.


    It turned out that someone feeling pain and being frightened is just an appetizer, and the Main Course comes from killing someone. He did not stay for long and quickly left quickly.


    Zhao Qirong, who fell from the Eighty Story building and turned into a pile of muddy meat naturally made passers-by panic. Soon someone called the police, and the police arrived and sealed off the scene.


    Some Zhao Family people also arrived at the scene soon. If they were far away in the capital then they wouldn¡¯t have arrived so soon, but they happened to come here with Zhao Qirong some time ago and haven¡¯t left yet.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother almost fainted when she saw Zhao Qirong¡¯s muddy corpse. The men nearby, including Zhao Qirong¡¯s Big Brother and his father, also had terrible expressions on their faces.


    ¡°This is not my son, this is not my son, my son is still alive.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother screamed.


    ¡°Mom, Calm Down,¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s Big Brother comforted his mother but even if he had a calm temperament, he was a little uncomfortable at the moment. Because his brother died so terribly that his body wasn¡¯t even intact and they couldn¡¯t even recognize it.


    ¡°Is this my son Qirong, are you sure?¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s father stepped forward and asked with a calm look on his face.


    ¡°Further DNA identification needs to be done, but there is only a minuscule probability of this being wrong, it should be him.¡± The police officer said.


    ¡°Captain, this is the cell phone we found upstairs.¡± A policeman held a plastic bag with his cell phone in his hand. Seeing this mobile phone, Zhao Family¡¯s last hope in their hearts was almost shattered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qi Rong will commit suicide. This must be a conspiracy. You must investigate this carefully.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s father said solemnly.


    ¡°We will do our best to investigate.¡± The Police Officer said but they have basically determined that this is a suicide. Firstly, from the clues left on the balcony, it is obvious that Zhao Qirong climbed up and jumped down by himself; Secondly, there was a suicide message on the phone, which is the best evidence.


    ¡°Open Qirong¡¯s voice record.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s father said in a deep voice. Zhao Qirong¡¯s Big Brother took out his cell phone and opened the last words recorded by his brother not long ago: ¡°Dad, mom, Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. In today¡¯s Gathering with Gao Junteng and the other guys, Gao Junteng actually said, ¡°It¡¯s useless if I want a woman, haha ??yeah, he¡¯s right, what good is it for me to want a woman now? I don¡¯t want to deceive myself anymore, I am not a man, I am already a useless person, living a life of suffering, I am leaving.¡±


    The recording was very brief. After listening to it, Zhao Family¡¯s faces became even more ugly. However, when they first listened to it, they rushed over as quickly as possible, hoping to stop Zhao Qirong. But this second time, they listened more carefully and noticed the name Gao Junteng.


    ¡°Asshole, how dare he say that to my son, he killed my son, I want to kill him.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother was angered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, we need to find the evidence before we can do anything.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s father said coldly.


    ¡°You want to find more evidence? Is this not enough? This is very obvious. That Gao Junteng killed our son.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother screamed like a shrew.


    ¡°Qixin, send someone to find all the people who met Qirong last night and let them testify. If that Gao Junteng really caused Qirong to commit suicide then we will bring personal evidence and sue Gao Family. Qirong cannot die in vain. Do it now.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s father pressed his anger and spoke.


    Soon after, Gao Family got the news and panicked collectively. Gao Family is just one of the Provincial Four Great Families, but Zhao Family is a Big Family in Beijing and they are no less inferior than the Wang Family in Beijing, their Gao Family is far behind them.


    Now that Zhao Family¡¯s Son is dead, it seems that it¡¯s because of their Gao Family Son¡¯s words that hurt that cripple so much that he committed suicide. Now the coming trouble will be big. How could they calm Zhao Family¡¯s anger?


    Gao Junteng was almost frightened when he got the news. Originally, he was waiting for Zhao Qirong to solve his problems and also take revenge for him by making Su Jing kneel, he was waiting for a good show, waiting for Su Jing to be killed and waiting to play with Shi Qing.

 Chapter 503: Chaos Part 2

    But the current situation has taken a turn for the worse and he couldn¡¯t figure out how that had happened.


    ¡°Impossible. How could Zhao Qirong commit suicide? How could he commit suicide because of some words from me? He told me arrogantly last night that he would vent his anger for me.¡± Gao Junteng felt that this matter was very strange and he suspected foul play.


    However, whether Zhao Qirong committed suicide because of some words of him, it is not the biggest problem, the biggest problem is that he knew that he had spoken such words and te Zhao Family would surely verify this fact as many people in the room had heard it, and he couldn¡¯t argue against it.


    At this moment, Gao Junteng heard a noise outside the door, and then heard a woman¡¯s cry: ¡°Gao Junteng, come out for me.¡± Hearing that voice, Gao Junteng¡¯s eyes went dark and he almost fainted. He didn¡¯t dare to go out, but he had to go out sometime as he couldn¡¯t escape.


    Walking out the door with a trembling body, he saw his parents stopping Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother and there was chaos everywhere with a lot of arguing. Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother showed no mercy to the person who stopped her.


    Gao Family was not as good or strong as the Zhao Family, and she didn¡¯t dare to hold back because she was completely enraged this time.


    In addition to Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother, only a few bodyguards followed her. Zhao Family did not wait for long before they began collecting certifications, but Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear it. She went to the Gao Family estate to solve everything by herself.


    ¡°Auntie, listen to me, Young Master Zhao was definitely not suicidal. He told me last night that he was going to cover for me and he even called me his brother. There must be a conspiracy in this matter.¡± Gao Junteng couldn¡¯t help but step forward to explain when his parents were getting scolded.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped forward, Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother punched and kicked him, crying and yelling: ¡°You killed my son, and I want you to die. Get buried with my son.¡±


    Gao Junteng¡¯s mother wanted to stop Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother but Gao Junteng¡¯s father stopped her. If Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother beats and scolds then that wouldn¡¯t be a big problem and it would help the poor women in venting her anger, after all, things are really too much troublesome at this moment.


    ¡°You bastard, Die, Die, Die, Die, Die, Die.¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother was like a shrew, she struck hard and punched and kicked, she even kicked Gao Junteng with the heel of her high heels, and even kicked Gao Junteng¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Gao Junteng¡¯s parents were furious and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. No matter what, even if your son committed suicide, it was your son¡¯s problem. It would be fine for my son to get beaten and scold by you for some time.


    But she wanted their Gao Family to not have any children and grandchildren? However, Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother kicked too fast, and Gao Junteng¡¯s parents and Gao Family bodyguards were too late to stop her.


    Gao Junteng could have been able to dodge, but for some reason, when he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt his brain getting buzzed and he couldn¡¯t move. The next moment, his lower body was kicked by the heel of Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh.¡± Gao Junteng let out a scream and fell to the ground. The Gao Family¡¯s people rushed forward and pulled Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother away. Gao Junteng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly twitched.


    After only a few seconds, he suddenly stopped moving at all. The Gao Family¡¯s people complexion changed drastically. After someone from the family touched him to check for his breath and pulse, his complexion became even harder to see.


    ¡°He is not breathing, he seems poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s get him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°My son.¡±


    ¡°You crazy woman, your high heels are poisonous.¡± Gao Junteng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were red and she pointed to Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother¡¯s high heels. At this time, everyone noticed that the heel of Zhao Qirong¡¯s Mother was stained with an unknown glowing liquid.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment and she was apparently confused but then she viciously said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with killing him? He killed my son, and I killed him.¡±


    The Gao Family members immediately became angry, and their bodyguards stepped forward to take on Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother and a few bodyguards she brought with her. After all, this is the site of the Gao Family. Before long, the rest of the Zhao Family arrived and they found that the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The expression on Zhao Qirong¡¯s father and Big Brother¡¯s faces didn¡¯t look good. They really wanted to find Gao Family to settle the accounts, but they also needed the right methods to settle the accounts. After all, the Gao Family was considered a big family. They can¡¯t just directly go to their door and kill their son.


    What¡¯s more, even if the Zhao Family wants to kill someone in broad daylight, this kind of thing is difficult to deal with. What makes them even more confused is how the heels of high-heeled shoes have venom in them. They faintly felt that this situation was a bit wrong.


    At the same time, the feud between Gao Family and Zhao Family spread out, which soon caused a sensation and further made a big noise. The crowds watching the excitement were dumbfounded.


    Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master suddenly committed suicide, and then Mrs. Zhao of the Zhao Family directly went to the Gao Family door and killed Gao Family¡¯s son with high heels covered with poison.


    This story is developing. Isn¡¯t it wonderful? Some people who have been hurt by Zhao Qirong and Gao Junteng are secretly clapping their hands and cheering.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Zhao Qirong¡¯s mother kicked Gao Junteng¡¯s body with her heels, which saved me some Spiritual Force. Now, I will let the Gao Family and Zhao Family fight on their own. It¡¯s better if both of them lost.¡± Su Jing wore the Makeup Face Mask and left the Gao Family Manor without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 504: Sent

    The conflict between the Zhao Family and Gao Family caused a great sensation.


    This news dominated the headlines almost effortlessly. Firstly, because Zhao Qirong and Gao Junteng were both Rich Second-Generation, and they used to bully others, so many people were quite eager to see them die a horrible death; Secondly, the situation is a bit weird because both of them died which caused many discussions.


    Su Jing manipulated all this behind the scenes but he did not pay attention to the news. After returning home, he took out the Angel Badge and entered Crystal Contemplation and Deep Sleep.


    The side effects of using Demon Badge to kill people were so great that he couldn¡¯t help but have evil and cruel thoughts. He had to adjust his mind before he does anything.


    After sleeping until dawn, the adverse reaction caused by the Demon Badge has completely disappeared and he is feeling refreshed. Shi Qing has gone to work, and there is a note on the bedside: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I have gone to work and breakfast is on the table. I don¡¯t know when you wake up so if it¡¯s cold then warm it up by yourself.¡±


    Su Jing smiled as he read this note, he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face, and after eating the breakfast left by Shi Qing, he entered the gym. First of all, he wanted to test his Spiritual Force. What he did not expect was that it had reached 270 Jin.


    ¡°Oh my God, although this Demon Badge is Evil and Terrifying, it has a huge effect. It seems to absorb more Spiritual Force than the Angel Badge, and it actually added 30 Jin to my Spiritual Force.


    Of course, it may be because of killing two people in a row. If I had saved two people from certain death then the Angel Badge would also have been able to absorb this much Spiritual Force.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed.


    The only thing that makes Su Jing a little regretful is that the Angel Badge and Demon Badge absorb Spiritual Force but there should be a limit scope.


    Otherwise, with Su Jing¡¯s current fame, he should have quite a lot of fans all over the country, and there should be a lot of people admiring him all the time and even if a person gives out a little Spiritual Force, it should add up to a lot. It should be that he is too far away to absorb any of that.


    ¡°No matter what, the Angel Badge and Demon Badge are good things, I must continue to make good use of them in the future.¡± Su Jing thought before he went down to the First Floor and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station, and continued to sort out the remaining garbage.


    This pile of garbage is from ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± and it has given me the Angel Badge, Demon Badge, Altair Magical Taro, and Gold-Rimmed Ebony Horse. Su Jing is quite happy with this Garbage, but he is not satisfied.


    ¡°I hope there will be something of more value here. Although it has added a long-term income in the aspect of Orchid but it is not enough.¡± Su Jing prayed in his heart as he began to pick up one piece of trash to observe.


    However, to his disappointment, the garbage he sorted was all real garbage. Those skeletons were thrown in a pile by Su Jing, ready to be thrown together on the volcanic island where he threw the old man from ¡°Swallowed Star Universe¡±.


    Those Broken Swords, Broken Guns, Rusty Armor, and others are basically useless. The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡¯s Ironmaking technology is not as modern as this Earth, so ordinary steel has no value here.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing picked up a piece of black wood with a diameter of 20 or 30 centimeters, which looked a little rotten and wet. The first feeling he got was that this is a piece of rotten wood, but his eyes suddenly lit up after seeing the golden threads appear somewhere on the surface of the wood.


    After Su Jing carefully observed it, he found that the material was exactly the same as the Gold-Rimmed Nanmu Wooden Horse.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is also Gold-Rimmed Ebony¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. This Gold-Rimmed Ebony is twenty to thirty centimeters in diameter and more than two meters long. The material is much more than that of the Wooden Horse so its value should be greater than that of the Wooden Horse.


    After all, the Wooden Horse Carving Work is not worth mentioning, and it does not play any role in promotion, instead, the shape devalues it.


    When returning from the city yesterday, Su Jing bought a new Wooden Horse and gave it to Su Yan. The new Wooden Horse style was much more beautiful, and the Little Girl naturally likes it very much. After Su Jing got back the Black Wooden Horse, she didn¡¯t plan to play with it anymore and Su Jing planned to sell it another day.


    ¡°Wait, there is another piece of Gold-Rimmed Ebony wood, will there be more?¡± Su Jing quickly tore open the trash, smashed it apart and a large pile of trash rolled down, exposing a large black wood in the ground.


    Su Jing was dumbfounded and stunned. Although there is a lot of garbage covering everything in disorder, it is still faintly visible.


    In front of him, there are mountains of Gold-Rimmed Ebony wood, which are more than two meters in diameter and ten meters in length. One even exceeds four meters in diameter. The pile of Gold-Rimmed Ebony was all wet and some were still standing with a lot of mud on them.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Even though Su Jing had seen a lot of Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Taaffeite, and many other treasures, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared at the moment. After all, according to Guo Qingtao¡¯s words, this top-notch Gold-Rimmed Ebony is extremely rare and valuable.


    A small Wooden Horse was enough to excite him. So, what about Gold-Rimmed Ebony, which is piled up like a mountain in front of him? What about their value?


    ¡°I am rich.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He ordered the Monster Beast Octopus to help move the mountain of Gold-Rimmed Ebony together. With his current strength, he can easily move anything with a weight of Four Thousand Jin, so he also joined the moving operation and took the big and long Gold-Rimmed Ebony.


    It took an hour for Su Jing and the Monster Beast Octopus to sort out all the Gold-Rimmed Ebony in the remaining Garbage and they piled them up in a single pile.


    Su Jing roughly estimated that there are at least more than Two Hundred Tons of Gold-Rimmed Ebony here. Among them, the largest one has a diameter of more than six meters and a length of more than ten meters. He also found that the larger the wood, the more beautiful the gold rings on it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the market for Gold-Rimmed Ebony is now?¡± Su Jing checked the Internet and frowned. It turned out that the Real Peak of Gold-Rimmed Ebony Market was a few years ago, and now the price has begun to fall.


    Fortunately, no matter how it fell, Gold-Rimmed Ebony is still Gold-Rimmed Ebony and the value is still quite high.


    Besides, the price of Gold-Rimmed Ebony has fallen because of its rareness and there is another reason, that is, many fakes and many counterfeit goods have appeared on the market and it cheated many people so many have lost interest in it.


    And these Gold-Rimmed Ebony is from ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±, it is absolutely impossible for these to be a fake as even Elfs has a Magical Continent where there are so many forests and so on, and they probably don¡¯t take the Gold-Rimmed Ebony seriously. Who has the time to make this many fakes when there is no value to it.


    These Gold-Rimmed Ebony are not fakes and they are also a level that Gold-Rimmed Ebony of Earth cannot reach. Just look at the golden ring with a diameter of more than six meters. How could they appear here on Earth?


    As long as this level of Gold-Rimmed Ebony is taken to those knowledgeable collectors, the price will basically not be affected by the market price. After all, there is no Gold-Rimmed Ebony of this level in the market, and it cannot be described by common sense so it won¡¯t get sold by a common price.


    ¡°I will take them out and sell them together.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to collect them. After all, it takes up too much space and he still lacks money. In fact, generally speaking, Gold-Rimmed Ebony is a national property and needs to be turned in.


    However, no one would ever turn in Gold-Rimmed Ebony on their own, so there was a dealer of Gold-Rimmed Ebony. In other words, as long as you use some underhanded means, you can still sell it normally.


    ¡°My Gold-Rimmed Ebony is from a Different World. Strictly speaking, they are not part of the Earth¡¯s property, so I will not be turning them in.¡± Su Jing went to prepare, and quickly completed the procedures, he contacted the Auction House and took it for auction.


    In addition, he took out three Lapis Lazulis, a bag of Painite, a top Emerald from the Source Ore Stone, a few Cypraecassis Rufa, a few Piedmont White Truffle, a few Taaffeite, and so on.


    There is no doubt that it has once again caused a sensation in Zhongyun City and even the whole country. The Myriad Treasures Auction House has already shocked many people before it even started its promotion. Tang Family, Zheng Family, Boss Wu, and many others are ready to move again, and another auction feast is about to begin.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 505: Green-Eyed Fish Contribution

    The sensation of the outside world is not something Su Jing cares about. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t need to take care of it by himself. After handing over the treasures such as the Gold-Rimmed Ebony to the auction house, he continues to sort out the remaining garbage.


    Two hundred tons of Gold-Rimmed Ebony was moved away so there is not much garbage left, and there is basically some residue remaining here.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing saw a small black cloth bag inside a skeleton¡¯s chest with the mouth of the bag still sealed. With a move from his hand, he immediately picked it up, opened it, but was stunned.


    What he hopes most is that there are some special treasures in it, and what he least hopes to find is some silver biscuits in it. Such a small bag of silver is not even worth a few dollars. Ordinary people would be happy to pick it up, but for the current Su Jing, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, the contents in it completely exceeded his expectations. It was not like a special treasure or silver. It is actually some big round seeds. The black cloth bag has been somewhat rotten, but these seeds are intact and a few have even sprouted.


    ¡°What kind of seeds are they?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, but ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil¡± Universe has countless kinds of plants, probably more than the earth and Su Jing can¡¯t tell anything just by looking at the seeds.


    He didn¡¯t rush to plant them, and continued to sort out the garbage, and quickly sorted it all out. In order to avoid misunderstandings, he carefully probed the garbage again, but still failed to find any other treasure.


    He collected all the things that might be useful, he determined the useless trash and hauled it away in a truck and threw it to the dumps. Those skeletons were first packed in bags and taken to the beach in batches, and Su Jing released the Monster Beast Octopus from the Spirit Beast bag and he asked him to go to the Volcanic Island.


    Su Jing rode on the Golden Eagle to keep up with the Octopus. After arriving near the Volcanic Island, Su Jing used his Spiritual Force to control the Skeletons and he threw them into the crater. The crater is still an active volcano. It is very suitable in these things to destroy the remains.


    Then, it took him half a day to completely clean up the Universe Garbage Station. This was a really exhausting and boring process for Su Jing and he began to think: ¡°I brought back the second batch of Antimatter from the institute yesterday. It is still 0.001 Grams. The Garbage station has been expanded by a few meters. However, there will be more and more garbage. In the future, just disposing of useless garbage will waste a lot of energy and I can¡¯t invite outsiders to come here and help me, I have to do everything by myself. I hope this Garbage Station gets upgraded to First Level Garbage Station as soon as possible, it would be very convenient to me if it is able to be able to automatically process some garbage.¡±


    Su Jing was looking forward to it, but in the end, he has to take one step at a time. He will keep doing this while producing Antimatter and making money, he will achieve a balance. When the Universe Garbage Station will be upgraded to First Level, he can only leave it to fate.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± Su Jing walked into the third floor, and Tengteng cried out towards him. The pores of its leaves were opened, and he could smell Su Jing¡¯s Aura from ten meters away.


    ¡°Hehe, you protected Altair Magical Taro very well, good job.¡± Su Jing smiled and touched Tengteng, and looked at the three pots of Altair Magical Taro below. They have all grown, moving like Little Qing snakes.


    But after all, they are still young, so they don¡¯t necessarily have the ability to protect themselves, so Su Jing plans to grow them here for a while, and then send them to the Deserted Island.


    Su Jing took out another flowerpot and filled it up with Spirit Stones Soil slag, he took out the Yellow Round Seeds that he had just picked up from the garbage pile and picked out five germinated seeds from them. After planting them he stopped as he did not plan to plant them all at once. He will first see what kind of plant this is before he planned more of them.


    ¡°Ohh, the Peach Trees are blooming.¡± Su Jing looked at the three Peach Trees near the window, which were planted from the three Peach Seeds he got from the ¡°Desolate Era¡± Universe. They were planted last year and are now more than three meters high. There were several pink flowers upon them, which were obviously several times larger than ordinary peach blossoms. It is now the end of March, and it is indeed the season for Peach Blossoms.


    ¡°At the beginning, a peach pit was as big as a ping-pong ball, and the flesh on it was very sweet. The White-Eye Birds said it was very delicious. I hope that it will mature soon and I will try it.¡± Su Jing likes to eat peaches, not to mention that this is a peach from the ¡°Desolate Era¡±. Naturally, he is looking forward to it.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to watch the Green-Eyed Fish and see what they found.¡± Su Jing came to the beach in the backyard. From a distance, he could see a large area glittering in the sunlight in a shallow beach between the rocks. Fortunately, the villagers, knowing that Killer Whales often appeared here were afraid to approach this side, so no one noticed anything unusual.


    ¡°In just a few days, the Green-Eyed Fishes have found so many treasures?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly ran over. After he got closer and looked at it clearly, he was even more stunned. The area was full of pearls and they were not scattered one by one, but they were piled together.


    Su Jing reached down and grabbed a handful of them and found out that the bottom was not sand, but pearls. In addition to pearls, there are piles of Snails, Blood Coral, and other treasures nearby.


    ¡°Oh my god, I still underestimated these Green-Eyed Fishes.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He once tried to hypnotize many ordinary fishes to let them help him find treasures under the sea. The effect was not bad, and he did found some treasures.


    These Green-Eyed Fishes from the ¡°Stellar Transformation¡± Universe are many times stronger than any ordinary fish. First of all, they have a high IQ. They clearly absorb the knowledge taught by Su Jing, knowing which ones are precious and which ones are more valuable, which naturally saves useless work and improves their efficiency;


    Secondly, they are very fast and their swimming speed is almost comparable to Swordfish which naturally saves some time; there is one last point, which is also the rarest point they have. It is that they can communicate and cooperate with each other at a distance of 100 meters so that they will not search for a place repeatedly and waste time. They form a team and can search a large area at once.


    Su Jing knows that Green-Eyed Fishes were powerful. Because of this, they surpassed King Cuttlefish and Killer Whale. It took a very short time for them to find the bones of Zhou Family Eldest Young Master. However, Su Jing now finds that he had still underestimated them.


    ¡°These pearls are very valuable.¡± Su Jing took out the sack from the Storage Bag and put the Pearls into it one by one. Some of these Pearls are round and flat, some are big, some are small, and some are transparent.


    The turbid and Golden Pearls are uneven, but at first glance, he can see a few pearls with a diameter of more than 15 mm, and they were round and jade, transparent and flawless, they were extremely perfect Pearls and they are also Absolutely Valuable.


    There are many more, although they are not top-notch, they are not bad. The main point is that this amount is too big, one or two is not much money but what about ten or one hundred? Su Jing picked up all the Pearls and was shocked to find that the whole sack was filled.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 506: Treasure Cemetery

    Su Jing casually threw the sack of Pearls into the Storage Bag. Then, he took out another sack and packed those Snails, Blood Coral, Tortoise Shells, and the like.


    There were many things among these that were not very valuable, but since the Green-Eyed Fishes had picked them up, so he will sell them. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat and it would be shameful to waste anything.


    ¡°Ohh, there are a few Porcelain!¡± After Su Jing picked up a few snails, his eyes lit up as he saw three Porcelain lying on the ground, a Bowl, an Oval Bottle, and a Plate, all of which were obviously corroded by the sea. However, it seems that the craftsmanship on them is extremely superb.


    Su Jing picked one up and observed it for a while and his eyes brightened even more. These three Porcelains seemed to be Antiques of the Qing Dynasty. Last time, because of his luck, Su Jing found a sunken ship full of Porcelain on the bottom of the sea and made Several Hundred Million Yuan. He still remembers that sweetness very clearly.


    Su Jing stretched out his hand into the sea and beat the reef at a certain rhythm. After a while, several Green-Eyed Fishes appeared and jumped happily. Su Jing smiled and asked, ¡°Can you ask every one of you, who found these Porcelains? Call them here, and by the way, call Little Hu too.¡±


    Several Green-Eyed Fishes dived back into the sea and swam to communicate with the rest of the Green-Eyed Fishes. After a while, the Killer Whale came up, shouting cheerfully, and a few more Green-Eyed Fishes came up. Three of them called for the credit: ¡°We found them, we found them.¡±


    ¡°You guys, take me to the place where you found these Porcelains. Little Hu, follow them.¡± Su Jing said while throwing the Porcelains, Snails, Blood Coral, and others into the Storage Bag, and then he jumped onto the back of the Killer Whale.


    The Killer Whale is now nearly seven meters long and has a very wide back. Su Jing can sleep on it as he does on a bed.


    The Green-Eyed Fishes who found these Porcelains were ordered and they quickly swam in one direction and the Killer Whale hurried to catch up with them with Su Jing on his back.


    It is worth mentioning that even Little Hu can hardly catch up with the current Green-Eyed Fishes who swims at their full strength and ordinary Killer Whale would no longer be able to catch up to them.


    After swimming for one or two hundred kilometers, the Green-Eyed Fishes slowed down and then went to the bottom of the sea. The Killer Whale also took Su Jing down and they drilled to a depth of nearly 400 Meters. Then he saw a tattered Ancient Wooden Ship about ten meters in length at the bottom of the sea.


    The Killer Whale went in with Su Jing and searched it, but they found that it was empty and there was nothing. It is possible that the cargo that was loaded at the time had been completely rotten, or it was not a cargo ship at all.


    After strolling around the ship, they only found a few broken Porcelains, which were of no value. It seems that the Green-Eyed Fishes has done a very comprehensive sweep. The Porcelains they found maybe household items and not trading goods.


    Although he didn¡¯t find any more treasures, Su Jing¡¯s thoughts became active and he thought: ¡°I found another shipwreck again with such ease. It seems that there are many shipwrecks on the bottom of the sea. It is worth continuing to explore the sea bed. There should be some Sea Areas with a higher probability of shipwrecks, I will check it out later.¡±


    Su Jing got back up to the surface and he took out his mobile phone and checked the Internet. If he didn¡¯t check it then he wouldn¡¯t even know but he was surprised to find that there were more shipwrecks under the sea than he had previously thought.


    In Ancient Times, Navigation Technology was far less advanced than it is now. Historically, a ship was buried in the sea every 29 hours. In the 16th century, for every 100 Ships carrying Gold and Silver ships transported from the American Colonies to Spain, 45 of those 100 ships were Sunk by pirates and storms.


    Until the beginning of the 19th century, Cargo Ships sunk by Pirates and Storms still amounted to 30% to 40%, and almost every sunken ship carried treasures within them.


    On the Ocean Floor, there are several places called Five Treasure Cemetery. First, there is a Seabed area near the Sargasso Sea in the Atlantic Ocean. It is said that 1/10 of gold on the earth has sunk there.


    The Second is the Southeast area of Bermudez in Cuba. The Third is the area located 250 Nautical Miles from Cape Corleone, Argentina. The Fourth is near Chilo¨¦ Island in Chile. The Fifth is the Cape Verde (Green Horn) Seabed area in Senegal.


    While there are many people who know that there are many sunken treasures under the sea in these places, but very few people have successfully salvage them, because it is too difficult to salvage anything from the seabed, especially in these dangerous Sea Areas.


    For example, the first area, Sargasso Sea has a reputation and it is called the ¡°Sea of ??Green Fields¡±, but also has the title of ¡°Magical Aquatic Sea¡±.


    Since Ancient Times, almost none of the ships that strayed into this ¡°Green Ocean¡± could return. In the Sailing Age, no one knew how many ships they have lost because they strayed into this peculiar Sea Area, they were entangled by Sargasso seaweed and because of the depletion of fresh drinking water and food, the people on these ships could not survive, so people call this sea area the ¡°Ocean Graveyard.¡±


    In the eyes of navigators, the Sargasso Sea is a Sea Desert and a Tomb of Ships. In this empty and dead sea, almost no edible fish can be caught. Turtles and occasional whales seem to be the only life living here, besides those single-celled algae.


    The Sargasso Sea is described as a huge trap. Ships passing by this area will be trapped by the seaweed, and only the sailor¡¯s bones and ship wreckage are left here. This sea area is one of the most famous mysterious areas and there are many legends and myths related to this Sea Area.


    ¡°There are so many treasures under the sea. It is difficult for others to salvage, but I can do it very easily.


    But places like the Five Great Cemeteries are too far away. Currently, it is not practical to let the Green-Eyed Fishes explore and salvage these areas. I don¡¯t need to go there for the time being, because our country also has many sunken ships along the coast, such as the Sea Silk Road(Trading Routes on the Sea in Ancient Times).¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes became bright as he thought of the Sea Silk Road. Before, in the middle years of the Tang Dynasty, China¡¯s main foreign channels were the Silk Road on land. Later, due to wars and the shift of economic gravity, the Silk Road on the sea replaced the Silk Road on land as the main channel for foreign trade exchanges.


    The Song-Yuan period is an important carrier of human historical activities covering most of the earth and cultural and economic exchanges between the East and the West.


    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the main bulk cargo carried by the sea channel was Silk, so later generations called these Sea Road connecting the East and the West as the Sea Silk Road. In the Song and Yuan dynasties, Porcelain exports gradually became the main goods, so it was also called ¡°Road of Marine Pottery and Porcelain¡±.


    On these routes, there are countless sunken ships, many of which are full of Porcelain. Salvaging them from the ocean is too difficult, so a large part of it still lies quietly on the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I will start the search from Silk Road on the sea. The closest point is not far from here.¡± Su Jing smiled and asked all the Green-Eyed Fish and King Cuttlefish to come and gather, and then gave orders and cooperated.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 507: Love/Hate Part 1

    Green-Eyed Fishes are naturally responsible for searching and moving scattered treasures to one place and searching on Silk Road on the sea. Naturally, it would be impossible for him to find one treasure and move it back to the seaside in his backyard one by one as that would be too time-consuming.


    He would just choose a position nearby. King Cuttlefish would be responsible for staying on the ground and protecting the treasure collected by Green-Eyed Fishes. The Killer Whale would be responsible for carrying the collected treasures bag by bag back to the beach in his backyard.


    If they find a lot of Porcelain¡¯s Shipwrecks, the Killer Whale or one of the Green-Eyed Fishes would immediately come back and inform Su Jing, and Su Jing will go there in person.


    After instructing the Green-Eyed Fishes, the Killer Whale, and King Cuttlefish to do his errands, Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle back home and took the Big Bag of Pearls to the Tang Jewelry Store. He planned to sell them all as it was useless to keep them with him.


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡±


    As soon as he entered the door of the Tang Jewelry Story with a large sack with him, two Female Receptionists immediately greeted him with their face filled with excitement. Su Jing is now a very well-known figure in the Jewelry Industry.


    They had also heard that the most recent Pieces of Jewelry made by Lapis Lazulis and Painite in the store are all from this Su Jing.


    Also, an auction happened not long ago in which the things Su Jing had provided were sold as very high prices and another auction will be held in the near future which is simply a bombardment of raw materials for any Jewelry Store.


    One must know that Su Jing is so famous in the Jewelry Industry that he will be treated as a distinguished VIP in all of them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what are you here for?¡± The Female Receptionist saw the big sack Su Jing was carrying and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    ¡°Is Mr. Tang there?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The boss happens to be here, Mr. Su, please come to the VIP room with me and wait a moment, I will call him.¡± The Female Receptionist said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded. One of the Female Receptionist was responsible for taking Su Jing to the VIP room, and the other went to call for someone. Su Jing entered the VIP room and had not even sat down before Tang Hao and a capable woman in Professional Suits hurried over towards him.


    ¡°Haha, A¡¯Jing, what brought you here. The treasures you are selling on the Auction House had scared many people again. One of them, the Emperor Green Glass, has stimulated countless people even more. I think it was found out that you got it from the Stones you bought from the Stone Gambling city the other day. Now the whole province and even the whole country have been alarmed by you. All parties have pooled their funds and are rubbing their hands together. I also want it very much, but I have no confidence to win it.¡± Tang Hao laughed as he spoke.


    Su Jing had told him last time to not call him Mr. Su and just call him A¡¯Jing. Tang Hao had become familiar with Su Jing and with the relationship between Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya, Tang Hao would respectfully follow suit and he was also quite happy to call him A¡¯Jing as it signifies the progress in their relationship.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Su Jing smiled and did not explain anything. As expected, the outside world would think that the Glass Type Green Jade Emperor was unwrapped from the Stones he bought from Stone Gambling City.


    After all, many people saw Su Jing taking some stones back home that day. In this way, Su Jing directly avoided any explanation he would have to give otherwise, and there is also no need for him to think about any excuses.


    ¡°No, it is so exaggerated, it¡¯s a Glass Type Green Jade Emperor, and there is a lifelike dragon structure inside of it, which is much more three-dimensional and vivid than the pattern on the Red Jadeite last time. You don¡¯t know but many people are planning to buy it at any cost. It won¡¯t be wrong to say that they are going crazy over it.¡± Tang Hao said and the capable woman Jiang Lin and the two Female Receptionists next to them also sighed.


    Anyone who knows a little about Emerald would know how rare a Glass Green Emperor Jade is not to mention a Glass Green Emperor Jade with Dragon Like patterns on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for me that they are going so crazy, I would be able to sell them at a high price in that way.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It would sell at an absolute sky-high price, a sky-high price that has not been seen in history.¡± Tang Hao said excitedly, and his eyes lightened slightly, ¡°You came here at this time, did you bring another treasure for me?¡±


    ¡°I brought some pearls.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°What Pearls.¡± The capable woman Jiang Lin and the two Female Receptionists subconsciously looked at Su Jing¡¯s trouser pockets, but Tang Hao looked at the sack next to him.


    ¡°Watch it for yourself.¡± Su Jing said while opening the sack and they saw that the sack contained Shiny Pearls. Jiang Lin and the two Female Receptionists who were expecting Su Jing to take out the Pearls from his pocket suddenly almost stared out at the sack full of Pearls.


    They have never seen so many Pearls at once and that is saying something since they worked in a Jewelry Store. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t see this sack just now, but who would think that there are Pearls in it, and who would pack so many Pearls is an ordinary sack-like packing sweet potatoes.


    The eyes of the two Female Receptionists looking at Su Jing became even fervent. This Su Jing is really someone with big money and those Pearls would give him even more money.


    Moreover, he is still so young and handsome, they had heard that he is not some Rich Second-Generation Young Master, he had made this money by his own efforts, and if they can approach him¡­


    Tang Hao has a weird expression on his face. Logically speaking, he should think the same as Jiang Lin and the two Receptionist, and he was indeed somewhat surprised. However, he also felt that this scene was a little familiar, which also had nothing to do with Su Jing.

 Chapter 507: Love/Hate Part 2

    ¡°Oh my god, where did you get so many pearls.¡± Jiang Lin looked closer and couldn¡¯t help being excited. If it was just a sack filled with Inferior Quality Pearls then that would have been nothing.


    After all, the price of Inferior Quality pearls is very low and they are also dispensable for Jewelry Stores. However, Jiang Lin saw many good Pearls in the Sack brought by Su Jing at a glance.


    ¡°Can you tell me how much these all are worth?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Call Old Wu to help with the identification and do it fast.¡± Tang Hao said and then he ordered some tea to drink with Su Jing while they wait for price.


    The final appraisal was completed, and the total price was 15 Million Yuan. Su Jing still trusted Tang Hao quite well, so he didn¡¯t counter-offer. In fact, what Tang¡¯s jewelry wanted the most were the dozens of Top-Notch Quality Pearls.


    Other Ordinary Pearls are dispensable for them, and there are a lot of Inferior Pearls that Tang¡¯s Jewelry doesn¡¯t really want at all.


    Although Jewelry Stores will also sell Middle and Low-End Quality Jewelry made of pearls, there is no need for them to buy so many Low-Quality Pearls at once. After all, they can buy these types of Pearls whenever they want, so there is no need to rush.


    It¡¯s just that Su Jin had given them convenience and they also bought them all because of the relationship between them, the Low-Quality Perals would also be sold so they won¡¯t be taking any loss.


    ¡°Brother Tang, thank you and I will continue to do business with you in the future, I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t need anything.¡± After Su Jing received the money, he wanted to leave.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Tang Hao smiled.


    ¡°No, I have something that I need to do.¡± Su Jing smiled and refused politely before driving away.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I really love and hate this guy at the same time.¡± Tang Hao looked at Su Jing¡¯s leaving back and shook his head before smiling.


    He loves Su Jing because he can always provide his Jewelry Store and him with all kinds of treasures but this is also the reason why he and others hate Su Jing. He is too good at finding treasures. God is too partial to him and Heavens themselves had given him all their luck. Everyone became envious after seeing and meeting with this guy.


    Su Jing drove on the road and received a call from He Jingdong.


    ¡°Big Brother He, what happened.¡± Su Jing answered immediately.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing are you at home now?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not there, but I¡¯m going back soon, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That¡­¡± He Jingdong hesitated, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house, let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will be home in 30 minutes.¡± Su Jing said. After he got home, he saw that He Jingdong had been waiting at the door. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a while but Su Jing can see that He Jingdong had obviously gained a lot of weight.


    ¡°Big Brother He, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked after opening the door and entering the yard.


    ¡°That Aphrodisiac Pill, do you still have more?¡± He Jingdong asked.


    ¡°You have¡­¡± Su Jing had a weird look on his face.


    ¡°There is no big problem. The efficacy of the Aphrodisiac Pill is beyond doubt. It¡¯s just that recently I have been socializing and drinking too much, and I often stay up late to work.


    It seems that my functions have declined by all that, so I want to ask you for another treatment course. This time I will pay, but I¡¯ll be cheaper, I¡¯ll be a little bit cheaper next time. If there is anything you want that I help with then I will help you for free.¡± He Jingdong said.


    ¡°No matter how good the Aphrodisiac Pill is, the effect of eating it twice will definatly decrease the results. You can¡¯t rely too much on it. You have to exercise to protect your body.¡± Su Jing said after he got out of his speechless state. The Aphrodisiac Pill undoubtedly cured He Jingdong, and there were absolutely no side effects.


    However, no matter how good the medicine is, it can¡¯t last a lifetime. It¡¯s not strange that there will be problems with frequent socializing, drinking, and staying up late.


    ¡°I know, I will pay attention to taking Rest and I will Exercise in the future, but this will not be relieved overnight, can you just give me another treatment.¡± He Jingdong begged.


    ¡°Even if I want to give it to you, I can¡¯t do it. All the batches were sold out last time.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Huh, Sold out last time? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± He Jingdong winked and expressed his disbelief. He felt that Su Jing must have kept some for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sold out, do you think that I would need it?¡± Su Jing smiled, but in reality, it was really not sold out, Su Jing still had three courses of treatment left with him. It¡¯s just that he left it here in case it¡¯s needed, he is not afraid of anything happening to him but he kept three courses just in case.


    During this time, he tried many times in an attempt to find the alternative to replace the prescription of Aphrodisiac Pill. This would have created an additional Profitable Project for him, but unfortunately, it failed. Aphrodisiac Pill is obviously more advanced than the Youthful Medicine and it is much more difficult to refine.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Jingdong glanced at Su Jing and was immediately shocked. Seeing Su Jing¡¯s Essence, Qi, and Spirit which are so full, He Jingdond realized that Su Jing¡¯s body must be very good. It is basically impossible to say that he has a problem in that aspect.


    Seeing He Jingdong¡¯s face that was filled with tears, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help become a little amused. Some people have various problems because of their reasons, such as work and rest habits, physical fitness, and mental stress. So even if it is cured, it is easy for them to have ao relapse.


    If Aphrodisiac Pill can be refined then it really wouldn¡¯t matter as he would be able to sell the Medicine at any time. Many of those who have bought it from him for the first time will probably buy it again because it won¡¯t be easy to change their nature and they will have a relapse. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t refine Aphrodisiac Pill and he can¡¯t find a substitute¡­


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s brain suddenly flashed with some thoughts and his eyes lit up, and he patted his forehead. How could he forget it?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 508: Aphrodisiac Wine

    ¡°Haha, how did I forget it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Forgot what?¡± He Jingdong didn¡¯t know what happened with Su Jing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any Aphrodisiac Pill, but I still have Aphrodisiac Wine.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Is the effect the same as Aphrodisiac Pill?¡± He Jingdong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I can tell you that the effects are not as good as Aphrodisiac Pill, but it should not be much worse.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t guarantee the effects as he hasn¡¯t tried it yet.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, take it out and let me taste it.¡± He Jingdong said excitedly.


    ¡°A small bottle of Aphrodisiac Wine will cost One Million, can you afford it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this a daytime robbery?¡± He Jingdong stared, but then he remembered that a single course of Su Jing¡¯s Aphrodisiac Pill sold for 2.8 Million Yuan last time and there were many people fighting for it as there were only Seven Courses of Treatment.


    Having thought of that, he gritted his teeth and spoke, ¡°Is it really effective? If it is true then I will buy a bottle even if my heart will bleed a little.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, how can I really charge you any money. What do you think about the same arrangement as last time, you introduce me to some rich people who need aphrodisiac and I will give you a free bottle of Aphrodisiac Wine.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He Jingdong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yeah, I am sure.¡± Su Jing nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find and meet them one by one. You can make more appointments at one time. Let¡¯s find a place to talk and as for the meeting place¡­ I will ask my secretary to contact you. This is her phone number.¡±


    ¡°You really are something else and you even have a Secretary. Okay, I will contact many rich people who need this medicine but let me have a taste first.¡± He Jingdong slurped and he became a little impatient.


    ¡°My wine has been stored for a long time and has not been opened yet. You should go and contact some people first. It will not be too late to drink it in a few days.¡± Su Jing laughed. Actually, he also hasn¡¯t tried it yet so he dare not give it to He Jingdong. He doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and contact some people.¡± He Jingdong obviously couldn¡¯t wait for Aphrodisiac Wine, so he went to the contact the people immediately.


    This is a bit troublesome, but for him, it is definitely worth it. Firstly, he can get the Aphrodisiac Wine for free and this would also allow many Rich people to owe him a little favor, which would be useful in the future.


    Su Jing called Wei Xiaoxuan and asked him to contact He Jingdong to handle this matter. Su Jing usually doesn¡¯t have much work to do and Wei Xiaoxuan naturally does her best to arrange such a task occasionally.


    After the phone call, Su Jing went to the Second Floor Collection Room and stood in front of a huge cylindrical Wine Jar. In addition to some Medicinal Materials, there is a very huge Truncated Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯.


    This is not a normal tiger ¡®Whip¡¯, but it was from the Magical Beast Tiger that came from the ¡°Battle Through the Heavens¡± Universe. After cutting it off from the tiger and leaving it here submerged with the wine, Su Jing never opened it again and forgot about it.


    ¡°After soaking for so long, it should be fine. Ordinary Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine has the effect of Aphrodisiac. This Magical Beast Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine should not be bad.¡± Su Jing thought while he opened the Wine Tank and smelled it for a while. The strong smell of alcohol is a bit pungent and just by taking a breath, Su Jing feels hot, and there is a little reaction below.


    ¡°What the hell, should the effect be so obvious.¡± Su Jing was shocked. How could this be, this Wine seems better than the Aphrodisiac Pill. He wasn¡¯t very relieved as he hadn¡¯t tried out its effects, he filled a bottle of this wine as he will be using it to feed the Animals as an experiment.


    It turned out that the effects were too strong, and he had mix ordinary wine with it to curb the strong effects and dilute it bit by bit. He discovered that the Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine was mixed with ordinary wine in a ratio of one to ten before he could afford to sell it.


    However, he found that although the effects of this Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine is good, it is not lasting. After taking a course of treatment, Aphrodisiac Pill can basically cure someone completly, but this Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine is only very strong at a time and the effects are also there, but it is not very obvious.


    One would have to drink it a few more times to get the effects that would slowly cure them but this is also better as he would be able to sell more of it. But he can say with a guarantee that the Aphrodisiac Pill is in a different class than this Aphrodisiac Wine.


    ¡°No matter what, the effects are very strong and there are no side effects afterward and instead there are certain benefits. This is enough. It is indeed the Magical Beast Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine.¡± Su Jing laughed out loud.


    Although this Tiger ¡®Whip¡¯ Wine is not as good as the Aphrodisiac Pill, but it is undoubtedly many times better than the various Aphrodisiac Medicines available on the market. Almost all Aphrodisiac Medicines on the market have some kind of side effects.


    A few days later, He Jingdong and Wei Xiaoxuan had already made some arrangements. Wei Xiaoxuan booked a KTV Box and made an appointment. In the evening, Su Jing arrived there by car.


    After stopping, Wei Xiaoxuan stepped forward to greet him. She wore a professional suit and looks intellectually beautiful. Two upper buttons of her shirt are missing, revealing a sexy collarbone, and a bottomless ****, with a charming smile on her face, her whole figure exudes infinite charm.


    ¡°Are they all here?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Almost everyone is here, there are only two left.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Here.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan led Su Jing into the KTV Box and walked towards it.


    At this moment, there are seven or eight middle-aged men in the box, and He Jingdong is entertaining them. A middle-aged man with a big belly said: ¡°Xiao He, is Su Jing¡¯s Aphrodisiac Wine that you mentioned, is it really that good? We haven¡¯t drunk Aphrodisiac Wine before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is selling it for 1 Million Yuan Per Bottle. It¡¯s too ridiculous. Even if it¡¯s useful, it doesn¡¯t need to be so expensive.¡±


    ¡°That is, we heard that you have basically recovered, we only believe you once, but you can¡¯t cheat us.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 509: Insane

    ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t believe me then why are you here?¡± A tall Middle-Aged man smiled and said, ¡°Not long ago, Mr. Su¡¯s Aphrodisiac Pill sold for 2.8 Million Yuan for a course of treatment. Later, it was sold out. Many people wanted to buy it but couldn¡¯t buy it as there were none and the Effects were so good that the people who bought the Aphrodisiac Pill were all cured. With that being said, do you think he will beg you to buy his wine?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Everyone was skeptical.


    ¡°Believe it or not, but I¡¯m speaking the truth. I will order the first bottle. If there is not enough wine then don¡¯t you dare grab mine.¡± A Short and Fat Middle-Aged Man said and he is also one of the judges of ¡°Good Chef China¡±. At first, he wanted to buy Aphrodisiac Pill, but because it was too expensive, he hesitated.


    As a result, after the effects came out and he wanted to buy it again. Su Jing no longer had them as he had sold them all. Now, Su Jing is going to sell this Aphrodisiac Wine again. After he learned about it, he immediately became excited and he gained a bit of wisdom from Su Jing¡¯s dishes.


    In his mind, whatever Su Jing made would have the effects he said.


    ¡°Mr. Ma is the first one to order a bottle, and it¡¯s indispensable. Don¡¯t worry, the effects are absolutely good. You can try it later by yourself. If the effects are not good then don¡¯t buy it.¡± He Jingdong laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, has Mr. Su arrived yet?¡± The Chubby Middle-Aged Man couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°He is almost here,¡± He Jingdong said. At this time, the box door opened and Su Jing and Wei Xiaoxuan walked in. Su Jing held a small wine bottle in his hand.


    ¡°Hello everyone, let me do the introduction. This is my boss, Mr. Su.¡± As soon as Wei Xiaoxuan came in, she introduced everyone to Su Jing and after that, she began to introduce everyone ti Su Jing, ¡°This is Boss Ma, this is Boss Zhao, this is¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Boss Su.¡± Everyone shook hands with Su Jing and they were quite polite.


    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t need to be polite, let¡¯s just sit down.¡± Su Jing smiled and Wei Xiaoxuan closed the box door.


    ¡°Boss Su, what you have in your hand is Aphrodisiac Wine? Why is there only so little?¡± The Middle-Aged Man with a big belly asked.


    ¡°Hehe, this bottle is for you to try. I have a lot more in my car. You all wanted to buy so I brought one with me for you to taste.¡± Su Jing laughed. Several people present were a little suspicious as this bottle is a small bottle and there would be no more than five taels of liquid in it, how can such a small amount be sold for One Million?


    They have already decided to not buy it in their hearts, but as they are already here then and there is no harm in taking a drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour the wine for everyone.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan took the bottle and poured the wine for everyone with a smile on her face. Many people present were a little bit stunned and they immediately looked at her with lust-filled expressions. Seeing Wei Xiaoxuan pour the wine, they immediately smiled and their attitude was much better than before.


    ¡°Cheers everyone,¡± Su Jing said while raising his glass.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± After everyone touched the glass, they got close to the glass and smelled it. The Aroma of the Wine was very strong and they couldn¡¯t help but took a sip out of it and their eyes lit up with joy.


    ¡°This is good wine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Although it has a medicinal taste, it is quite delicious.¡±


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Regardless of the effects of the wine, the taste alone is enough to call it a good wine. Then, they felt a flow of heat spreading from their lower abdomen and their bodies became warm, and there was a reaction from below.


    ¡°The effect is so good?¡± Several people, including He Jingdong, the Short and Fat Middle-Aged Man, the Tall Middle-Aged Man, and others, who originally believed in Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and then couldn¡¯t wait to dry the whole glass of wine in one sip.


    Then, the heat continued to spread from their lower abdomen, and the reaction below them became more obvious. Several people couldn¡¯t help but stare at Wei Xiaoxuan, and their reaction became even stronger.


    They were pleasantly surprised to find that their ¡®Thing¡¯ had actually revived. Wei Xiaoxuan stood behind Su Jing and she still had a charming smile on her face, it was as if she hadn¡¯t seen everyone looking at her.


    ¡°Xiaoxuan, you go out first.¡± Su Jing said and Wei Xiaoxuan was stunned, but then she gave a grateful look at Su Jing. She had seen the looks given to her by many men before and she had become accustomed to it, but it did not mean that she liked it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait at the door, call me if something happens.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan walked out the door.


    ¡°Your secretary is really amazing.¡± The Middle-Aged Man with a big belly reluctantly watched Wei Xiaoxuan leave, and said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°She is my secretary, please respect me, Old Liu.¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°Oh, good, good.¡± Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, the Middle-Aged Man with a big belly didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. Although his heart was itchy, he was also measured. Others also noticed Su Jing¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Haha, the effect of this wine is really good, I have a reaction.¡±


    ¡°Hey, me too, all kinds of medicines were useless before and I really didn¡¯t expect to drink a glass of wine and receive such good effects, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, the effect is so amazing, One Million is nothing, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Boss Su, I ordered a bottle early in the morning.¡±


    Everyone was a little skeptical before, but now they are shocked by the effect of this Aphrodisiac Wine. One million is not a small sum for them, but it is worth it for their Sex Life. Of course, there are still a few people who are hesitating.


    ¡°Boss Su, can we try another drink?¡± A Middle-Aged asked.


    ¡°Yes, but you need to remember something. You can only drink up to two small cups at a time. If you drink too much, you will get a nosebleed.¡± Su Jing said while pouring them another cup and they drank the second cup.


    They found that the effects had become more obvious and they felt as if they had become younger and gone back to the age of Twenty, everyone¡¯s pants have set up a tent.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 510: Conflict Part 1

    After Su Jing had a drink with them, he didn¡¯t drink the second one as his own function was fine, so the wine didn¡¯t have that of an obvious effect on him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed, the effect is so good, I also buy a bottle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also buy a bottle.¡±


    ¡°I changed my mind. I want to buy Five Bottles.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy Three Bottles.¡±


    At this time, everyone wanted a Bottle and they were very excited. Su Jing smiled and counted the number of Bottles he will be selling. He went to the car and brought in 13 Bottles.


    He received the money with one hand and delivered the goods with another. Of course, the money was transferred by Alipay or Bank Card. After a while, the money in Su Jing¡¯s account had increased by 13 Million.


    He Jingdong¡¯s eyes were getting brighter, this business is too profitable. He can be regarded as a genius in Architectural design and he works hard to draw pictures. On average, he can earn more than 200,000 Yuan a month. Even if his designs are very good, he would only occasionally win prizes not more than One Million.


    However, when Su Jing handed a bottle and gave it to him for free, his envy, jealousy, and hatred disappeared. Instead, he smiled and looked at Su Jing, he can consider it as holding One Million in his hand. Of course, he would be reluctant to sell it, he has to keep it for himself and drink it slowly.


    ¡°Boss Su, thank you for providing such an amazing Aphrodisiac Wine, I¡¯ll toast one in your name.¡±


    ¡°Boss Su, I¡¯ll also toast to you, Please leave your contact information with me. If I want Aphrodisiac Wine in the future, I would be able to contact you.¡±


    Everyone toasted to Su Jing one after another. Of course, they were drinking ordinary wine.


    Wei Xiaoxuan was standing outside the door and a KTV waitress came over, she glanced inside KTV, and then whispered: ¡°Xiaoxuan, I just saw your boss. It turns out that your boss is so young and looks handsome.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he is okay.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled.


    ¡°I checked the information and found out who is your boss is, you didn¡¯t tell me that he is a Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and Ancient Zither Master. He seems very mysterious, How does he do it?¡± The waitress asked curiously.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan shook her head. To her, Su Jing is also extremely mysterious.


    ¡°Huhh, you should follow him if you don¡¯t know?¡± The waitress rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He protects me and my salary is not low and I don¡¯t have any plans to jeopardized that, why don¡¯t you follow him?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect him to protect you. You have provoked a lot of people over the year. After following him, those who have thoughts about you dared not mess around anymore.¡± The waitress was surprised and turned to smile at her before saying, ¡°In this case, hurry up and take him for yourself. If you take him now then you will rest easy in the future. You won¡¯t be able to find such a handsome and promising young man even if you went searching with a lantern.¡±


    ¡°Go, you are spouting nonsense, he already has a girlfriend. Besides, he is not my type.¡± The expression on Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s face was a little funny.


    ¡°Then what type do you like? Oh, I remember, you like the Spider-Man type, with his photo on the head of your bed.¡± The waitress giggled, her eyes filled with ambiguous light.


    ¡°Keep your voice down and get out of here. You don¡¯t have to entertain these people. I¡¯ll tell your boss and let him deduct your salary.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan blushed and glared at the waitress. The waitress had a very good relationship with her as she knew that there was a Spider-Man photo on her bed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I was very bad to you during the recording of ¡°Good Chef China¡± last time. Please forgive me. I am here to apologize for you.¡± The Chunky Middle-Aged Man Zhu Yihong held a glass of wine in his hand and he apologized politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Su Jing smiled, even though this Chunky Middle-Aged Man¡¯s attitude was a little bad, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    ¡°I heard that the finals are about to begin. Then you can give Boss Su more points to make up for it.¡± A Tall Middle-Aged Man smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, I have to keep my public and private life separate.¡± Zhu Yihong quickly waved his hand.


    He is not a person with a clear distinction between public and private life, but even if he wants to give Su Jing more points, he can¡¯t agree to do that in public, and said, ¡°Furthermore, with Mr. Su¡¯s cooking skills, I don¡¯t think I would be required to give him more points.¡±


    Everyone laughed at hearing this and they felt that this was the correct thing to say. Last time, Su Jing had gained close to full marks and he was far ahead than anyone else. There wasn¡¯t any need for Zhu Yihong to increase his points.


    At this moment, there was a quarrel at the door and because the soundproofing effect of the door was very good, He Jingdong, Zhu Yihong, and others did not hear it. Su Jing however has a keen hearing and he could hear it clearly and after hearing it, he can¡¯t help but frown, and said: ¡°You guys talk first, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    Su Jing opened the door and walked out of the box. He saw Wei Xiaoxuan blocking the door and arguing with a group of people. A waitress nearby stamped her feet in a hurry.


    The group of people on the opposite were lead by a Middle-Aged Man with a scar on his face. He is coldly saying: ¡°It is a written rule in our KTV that it is not allowed to bring drinks without permission. In general, they are confiscated with a warning. I will only be confiscating one bottle now, what are you yapping about?¡±


    ¡°I told your manager before I came here that we would be bringing our own drinks for an extra Two Thousand Yuan, why are you going back on your words?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan coldly said.


    ¡°This is against the regulations and the Manager spoke to you without my permission, I will punish the manager when I go back. You will also be punished if you violate the regulations. Obediently hand in a bottle of wine now, or should we confiscate all the drinks?¡± The man said coldly.

 Chapter 510: Conflict Part 2

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, it¡¯s just a bottle of wine, just give it to Boss Yang.¡± A female service next to Wei Xiaoxuan whispered.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not any ordinary drink. Besides, they didn¡¯t do things rationally, so why should we compromise?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan frowned. A bottle of Aphrodisiac Wine here cost One Million Yuan per Bottle, how can she let it be confiscated?


    Wait, this Boss Yang went out in person for such a bottle of wine? Hum, it seems that this Boss Yang must have heard the news and knew the preciousness of this Aphrodisiac Wine.


    It is not a question of whether it is in compliance with the regulations but he is simply looking for trouble and trying to find an excuse to swallow a bottle of Aphrodisiac Wine for free.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing stepped forward.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan quickly explained the matter to Su Jing. She was very angry and upset that she couldn¡¯t even manage such a small matter and Su Jing had to come out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Jing could see it. It was this Boss Yang who was getting too greedy and spoke indifferently, ¡°We talked about adding an Extra Two Thousand Yuan to it for letting us bring our own drinks. Whatever Irregularities have happened here are also your manager¡¯s problem, not ours. You can go ahead and punish your manager, it¡¯s none of our business but I will tell you clearly, I will not let you drink a drop of my wine let alone an entire bottle of it.¡±


    ¡°This fucker, do you know who you are talking to? How dare you say that to me in my own turf.¡± Boss Yang was angry and sneered. ¡°Guys, capture these two people. It¡¯s been a long time since someone had made trouble with us, and it¡¯s been a long time since we have beaten someone. Let him see what happened when he doesn¡¯t play by our rules.¡±


    ¡°This guy actually angered Boss Yang, how recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bottle of wine? Just give it to Boss Yang. What¡¯s the big deal.¡±


    ¡°They are the ones who violated the rules, they are so obscene, who the hell do they think they are.¡±


    ¡°Look, this guy will kneel and beg for mercy later.


    People who were waiting to watch a good show around them talked about it, and they felt that Su Jing would be miserable. The Four Strong security guards sneered and gathered around together.


    The expressions on Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the waitress standing next to her was almost frightened to death. Four strong security guards moved together. One of them seemed to be afraid of Su Jing¡¯s resistance and hit towards Su Jing¡¯s abdomen with a heavy punch.


    However, at the same time, Su Jing also moved. Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, four muffled sounds were heard and the four Security Guards flew out almost at the same time, and one of them smashed on Boss Yang, smashed Boss Yang into the air and all of them screamed again and again.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was stunned, and the waitress standing next to her was also stunned. The people around them who were ready to watch a good show were even more dumbfounded. What the hell, this young man looks gentle, how can he be so strong, he instantly beat four strong men, are they making Movie here?


    ¡°How dare you do it, everyone, beat him up.¡± Boss Yang roared and suddenly, several people rushed forward while holding sticks in their hands.


    But what surprised everyone was that Su Jing was not afraid and did not back down and he still had a calm expression on his face, he did not take any tools in his hand and just walked towards Boss Yang and others, it was as if he was facing a group of chicks.


    ¡°Die you bastard.¡± The crowd that was rushing towards Su Jing apparently felt his despise towards them and they were very angry.


    They hit towards Su Jing¡¯s legs, back, abdomen, and other parts with the sticks in their hands. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to hit his head for fear of killing him.


    Even the Master of the Local Dojo would be beaten to death with so many random punches and as so many people had attacked together, everyone felt that Su Jing would be soon kneeling to the ground.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± A few more muffled noises were heard. The scene where everyone expected Su Jing to be beaten on the side did not appear. Instead, the people holding the sticks flew out again, accompanied by a few sounds that signified them having bone fractures.


    Su Jing took out the Demon Badge and stepped forward, he grabbed Boss Yang by the neck and lifted Boss Yang up. Boss Yang weighted at least One Hundred and Forty Jin, but in Su Jing¡¯s hands, he looked like a bag of clothes.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Su Jing asked flatly.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­Big Brother forgive me.¡± Boss Yang broke out with cold sweats all over his body, he was not afraid because of Su Jing¡¯s terrible power but he was afraid because of Su Jing¡¯s terrifying eyes, he felt like he was stuck in his neck by a demon straight out of Hell.


    The people who were beaten down were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t even stand up. They all looked at Su Jing with horror-filled faces.


    Even if they could stand up at this moment, they don¡¯t have the courage to rush forward because Su Jing¡¯s eyes are as cold as a Murderous God at this moment, and they all feel that Su Jing must have the blood of countless people on his hands.


    Wei Xiaoxuan, the waitress, and the surrounding audience were also a little frightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± At this time, He Jingdong, Zhu Yihong, and others also walked out.


    ¡°Boss Zhu, Boss Zhao¡­¡± Boss Yang saw the people coming out of the box and the expression on his face changed again, he didn¡¯t know that there were so many people in there, even though he was not afraid of them when counted as a single person but he had to be afraid of them all.


    ¡°Boss Yang, you are really majestic, you are even willing to do blackmail to obtain something.¡± Zhu Yihong asked after understanding what was going on, and smiled coldly, everyone in the box also looked at Boss Yang with a cold expression on their faces, ¡°I want to see how you would confiscate the alcohol from us.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding¡­This is a Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, each¡­ boss, and¡­ Boss Su, I¡¯m really ¡­ I¡¯ll give you an apology. Boss Su, can¡­ can you¡­ let me go first.¡± Boss Yang¡¯s complexion was extremely ugly, not only because his neck was pinched and his face turned red, but also because of the current situation.


    This is an extremely embarrassing situation for him. Of course, the biggest reason was in Su Jing. Su Jing¡¯s devilish eyes made him feel a chill in his heart and he was so terrified that his hairs were standing up.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 511: Too Powerful

    ¡°Are you still going to confiscate the Wine?¡± Su Jing asked lightly.


    ¡°No¡­no, why would I do that?¡± Boss Yang¡¯s face flushed and he lowered his posture.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, what happened?¡± At this moment, three people squeezed into the crowd. The Long-Faced Youth among the three saw that Boss Yang was picked up by some guy and he immediately became angry, but when he saw Su Jing, his back suddenly became cold. He didn¡¯t even dare to step forward.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even look at the three people who had just squeezed in and he just casually dropped Boss Yang on the ground. Boss Yang fell towards the ground with an unstable center of gravity and fell to the ground. The Long-Faced Youth and others hurried forward to help Boss Yang up.


    Seeing that he could no longer absorb any more Spiritual Force, Su Jing put away the Demon Badge and walked towards Wei Xiaoxuan and He Jingdong and prepared to take them away.


    Su Jing had put away the Demon Badge and the Evil feeling suffocating everyone had also disappeared so everyone around him could finally take a breath.


    ¡°Big Brother, who the hell is this guy.¡± The Long-Faced Youth was filled with anger as he asked this question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, this time it was our fault and we are not his opponents.¡± Boss Yang said helplessly, he is not even willing to poke Zhu Yihong and the others who had just come out of the box, not to mention Su Jing, this guy is too scary, even if he really wants to do something, he can¡¯t.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him and I don¡¯t care, Hey, you bastard, stop.¡± The Long-Faced Youth¡¯s face flashed with a vicious look and he suddenly took out a small pistol and pointed it towards Su Jing and shouted, ¡°Come here, Kneel Down and Apologize, If you do that then I will consider not hurting you much.¡±


    Everyone around the Long-Faced Youth was scared. Many people rushed away, but the Long-Faced Youth yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Everyone Stop. You people are going to watch what happens next and you guys will also realize what happens to someone who provokes us.¡± At this time, even if someone wanted to leave, they didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He Jingdong frowned and Zhu Yihong and others also stopped talking. They were indeed on Su Jing¡¯s side, but their relationship was not that strong. When someone took out their pistols, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to stand up anymore.


    ¡°Boss Yang, are you sure you want to shoot someone because of such a trivial matter?¡± A Tall Middle-Aged frowned as he asked this question.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, shut up.¡± The Long-Faced Young Man pointed his gun at the Tall Middle-Aged Man, the Tall Middle-Aged Man¡¯s face changed slightly and he stopped talking.


    Boss Yang opened his mouth, he wanted to talk but a sullen expression flashed across his face, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to make any trouble anymore, but seeing his little brother¡¯s cruelty, the cruelty in his heart was also aroused.


    He had lost his pride today and it has been stomped upon. If he doesn¡¯t get it back then he will become a laughing stock in the future.


    Of course, Boss Yang didn¡¯t actually want his Younger Brother to shoot, it would bring too much trouble their way. However, in his opinion, there is no need to shoot at all.


    As long as that Su Jing is not stupid, he will compromise obediently. Who in this World is not afraid of Guns that are pointed at their face? Their Pistols are not generally used for shooting, they are used to scare people.


    ¡°Come here and kneel down for me.¡± The Long-Faced Young Man pointed the Pistol at Su Jing and spoke again.


    ¡°What a Fool.¡± Su Jing just lightly replied and Boss Yang¡¯s complexion changed, and the complexion of the Long-Faced Youth also changed. The sulky and angry complexion on his face became stronger, ¡°Damn you, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to shoot you?¡± After saying that, he actually pulled the trigger and shot towards Su Jing¡¯s right leg.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, and suddenly ducked to the left. With a bang, the bullet hit the wall next to Su Jing¡¯s right leg. Everyone present was shocked, and at the same time, they looked at the figure of Su Jing in shock. Did they just saw an illusion or did that guy actually avoided the bullet?


    In fact, Su Jing didn¡¯t actually dodge the bullet. He didn¡¯t have such a fast speed, but it was very easy for him to dodge before the Long-Faced Youth pulled the trigger. The Long-Faced Youth holding a pistol could not pose any threat towards Su Jing.


    If Su Jing uses his Spiritual Force, it goes without saying that it would be very easy for him to directly reverse the direction of the Spiritual Control Pistol, or he could directly hypnotize the Long-Faced Youth. It¡¯s just that there are too many people present here and some of them will definitely see the anomaly.


    Su Jing took out the Angel Badge and immediately absorbed a lot of Spiritual Force. Just after dodging the bullet, many people in the room were practically worshipping him. In their opinion, it was just too fucking awesome.


    ¡°Young man, how can you shoot so casually, even if you didn¡¯t hurt me, it would be bad if hurt someone else or you could even hurt yourself. In this Harmonious Society, we shouldn¡¯t always rely on violence to solve our problems. Wouldn¡¯t it be great for everyone to sit down like Civilized people and talk about it?¡± Su Jing said.


    His words made almost everyone in the room roll their eyes. Who is he kidding, didn¡¯t he just beat everyone up. Looking at the terrible Murderous Aura, this guy must have used violence before.


    But in a blink of an eye, he actually acted as a good person. What made them even more speechless is that the aura around his body has also changed, and he now feels extremely Sacred and Peaceful, making people feel like a spring breeze, he looked like a Bodhisattva who saves people from suffering.


    Damn, this guy¡¯s temperament changed too fast.


    Even the Long-Faced Young man on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and he almost put down the Pistol in his hand and he indeed wanted to have a good talk with Su Jing after hearing him.


    However, Su Jing had used Demon Badge before, which neutralized the effect of the Angel Badge. The Long-Faced Young Man quickly reacted and became irritated. He raised his Pistol again.


    Boss Yang was just shocked by Su Jing and he forgot to stop the Long-Faced Young Man. At this time, he quickly shouted: ¡°A¡¯Qing, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t shoot.¡±


    However, it was too late and the Long-Faced Young Man pulled the trigger again. Su Jing slightly raised his legs and avoided the bullet again and he strode towards the Long-Faced Youth. The Long-Faced Youth became angry and shot towards Su Jing¡¯s legs again.


    The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face changed. It was not that he could not dodge the bullets this time, but that Long-Faced Youth had made a shot that missed him by a long shot.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 512: Identity Revealed? Part 1

    There was no need for him to dodge at all, but according to the route the bullets were taking, they would shoot towards Wei Xiaoxuan and hit her on the leg.


    At this time, it was too late for him to use his Spiritual Force. He had no confidence to change the direction of the bullet with his Spiritual Force, after all, a bullet¡¯s speed is too fast.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Jing ran and he pushed Wei Xiaoxuan away with lightning-like speed. With Su Jing¡¯s speed, the force of his push was also great and Wei Xiaoxuan flew out in the air and with two bangs sounding behind her, the bullets hit the place she was just standing at.


    Su Jing kicked his feet and shot out like a cheetah, he chased after Wei Xiaoxuan and seeing that Wei Xiaoxuan was about to hit the wall, Su Jing saw his position and realized that the light was dim, and suddenly a thin, almost transparent spider silk shot out from his hand.


    He pulled Wei Xiaoxuan towards his own body, slightly reducing her speed. While collecting the Spider Silk with a swish of his hand, he caught up with Wei Xiaoxuan and hugged Wei Xiaoxuan figure to his.


    ¡°This Bastard.¡± Su Jing was angry. After putting Wei Xiaoxuan down, he rushed towards the Long-Faced Youth.


    While grabbing the Pistol with his hand, he kicked the Long-Faced Youth out and the Long-Faced Youth hit the wall hard. His left leg slammed into the corner of the wall with a click and it folded.


    ¡°Ah.¡± The Long-Faced Young Man fell to the ground, screaming again and again. Boss Yang and others hurried forward to rescue him. However, none of them dared to take any action against Su Jing.


    They looked at Su Jing with horror filed eyes and he looked terrifying even with the Angel Badge on Su Jing¡¯s body at the moment. He can evade the bullets easily. This person is really terrifying.


    He Jingdong, Zhu Yihong, the waitress, and everyone around them were all shocked and then admiration took Shock¡¯s place. This guy is really awesome!


    While shocked, Wei Xiaoxuan touched her waist. When she was about to hit the wall, she felt that her waist was pulled by something.


    No one in the room saw the Spider Silk, because it was too thin and almost transparent, and Wei Xiaoxuan did not see it either, but the pulling force was so strong that she felt it.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s sticking to me?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan touched her clothes and found something sticky, she grabbed it and saw that it was a very thin spider silk. Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, then she suddenly raised her head and stared at Su Jing.


    ¡°Di Di Di¡± Su Jing took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    ¡°Boss Su, wait.¡± Upon seeing this, Boss Yang hurriedly shouted, ¡°When it is possible to let people off, one should spare them, this time my little brother was wrong, I am here to apologize to you and I will also give you a generous gift later. Can you stop calling the police first?¡±


    ¡°So you weren¡¯t really afraid of someone calling the police and that¡¯s why you fired your gun in the public, you thought that you could settle it.¡± Su Jing spoke calmly.


    Boss Yang smiled bitterly, calming down someone who wanted to shoot in the public, how can it be so easy?  Even Mrs. Zhao of the Zhao Family killed a person in public and she couldn¡¯t escapee the Justice System. Now she is still in court and she may even go to prison.


    Mrs. Zhao of the Family has another excuse ¡ª she didn¡¯t know that the heel of her shoe was poisonous, but what excuse would she have if she had shot him with a gun? The Zhao Family also has great power. How can Boss Yang compare with them?


    If you just take out a gun to scare people then it would be okay as they could just claim that it was a Toy Gun, and they would say that they used a fake gun to scare people as a part of their harmless prank.


    If you don¡¯t fire a gun then it¡¯s easy to turn big things into small things.


    However, once the gun is fired, the problem becomes big. It is the same with any leg injury. A wound created by a stick is different from a gun injury and they are definitely not the same things. The Gunshot Injury is much more serious.


    Even if no one is injured, the problem of firing a gun in a public place is quite serious, because private ownership of any type of gun is a Crime in China.


    ¡°My little brother has a violent personality and he took offense to things that he should have paid attention to. I ask you to please ignore him. He wanted to injure your leg and now you have broken his leg. Can we call this even? I will immediately send you a generous gift and forget about this incident.¡± Boss Yang lowered his posture as he spoke.


    ¡°Big Brother, what are you apologizing for? So what if I fired a Gun, the most that would happen is me going to jail, I am prepared to do that, let¡¯s fight him.¡± The Long-Faced Youth wore a grim expression on his face as he said this.


    ¡°Shut Up You Bastard.¡± Boss Yang slapped the face of the Long-Faced Young Man and his intestines were green with regret.


    He should have stooped the Long-Faced Young Man when he took out a gun in his anger but he didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t expect him to shoot at first.


    This kid is his Cousin and he is a problem child who is quick to anger and violent perhaps because of domestic violence he saw and suffered. When he was in Elementary School, he attacked his classmate and seriously injured him because of a little dispute.


    Later he committed many crimes. He is now Twenty-Six and out of those Twenty Six years, he spent Seven Years in Jail for his crimes.


    He had originally thought that after this period of education, this guy would be able to control himself, but he did not expect that not only had this guy not changed but he had become even more violent.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t catch nor did he care about Boss Yang¡¯s words. He had been shot at with a gun, but the other party wanted him to just turn back and not reveal this to the Police?


    Is there such a good thing in this world? What¡¯s more, it looked like the Long-Faced Young Man didn¡¯t even realize his mistake. Su Jing dialed the phone number and said, ¡°Hello, I want to report a crime.¡±


    ¡°Boss Su.¡± Boss Yang said angrily.


    ¡°Someone here wounded someone with a Gun¡­¡± Su Jing completely ignored Boss Yang and quickly clarified the current situation. Boss Yang and others were anxious and wanted to run away but Su Jing stopped them.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push me past my limits.¡± Boss Yang was angry and his henchman were also angry and they wanted to rush ahead and beat Su Jing together. However, they were shocked again, because Su Jing called them out and dealt with them one-handedly while talking on his phone with his other hand.

 Chapter 512: Identity Revealed? Part 2

    After some time, Su Jing finished beating everyone up and threw them all into a pile so none of them could escape.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, come here soon.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone, and everyone around him looked at him as if they were looking at a monster. Boss Yang and others were even more frightened. Which Monster did they offend?


    At the same time, Su Jing felt the continuous Spiritual Force flowing towards him that was attracted by the Angel Badge. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile, and thought, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not bad to pretend some times.¡±


    After a while, a team of Police Cars arrived, and Zhao Ming and Shao Le were there. They handcuffed Boss Yang, the Long-faced Youth, and others and Su Jing handed the snatched Pistol to Shao Le and said, ¡°This is their Pistol.¡±


    ¡°These bastards dare to shoot someone in broad daylight. They are really becoming lawless.¡± Shao Le was slightly angry.


    ¡°Fortunately or Unfortunately for them, they targeted you. Otherwise, someone might have been shot here for real.¡± Zhao Ming smiled as he spoke.


    While escorting the people in the car, they asked the people present and planned to take a few of them back to the Police Station to record their confession. They also planned to take Su Jing there.


    Although they trusted Su Jing, they had to do business publicly so this was inevitable.


    Knowing what happened from the crowd, Zhao Ming and Shao Le were a little dumbfounded. ¡°Evaded bullets shot at him?¡± ¡°Defeated a dozen people with one hand while calling the police with another?¡± ¡°Is he really so powerful?¡± They had seen Su Jing¡¯s strength a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t think that his strength had reached this level.


    ¡°Big Brother He, Bosses, I am going to the police station for the procedure, I will meet you all some other time soon.¡± Su Jing said to He Jingdong, Zhu Yihong, and others before leaving.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay Boss Su, see you next time.¡± Seeing Su Jing¡¯s strength, Zhao Yihong and others looked at Su Jing with different expressions in their eyes, they had become more respectful towards him and they even felt a hint of fear towards him.


    ¡°Give me a call if you had any problems.¡± He Jingdong said as he was worried that Su Jing would have trouble in the Police Station.


    After all, he also injured someone. Although it was a legitimate defense, his defense was terrible. He injured some of these people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing followed Zhao Ming and Shao Le to the police station. As Su Jing¡¯s secretary, Wei Xiaoxuan also followed him.


    Zhao Ming and Shao Le would naturally not embarrass Su Jing and they quickly took Su Jing¡¯s statement and he soon came out of the Police Station.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself for today¡¯s event, go back home and rest, should I drop you home?¡± Su Jing said to Wei Xiaoxuan.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan suddenly opened her hand and a thin Spider Silk line appeared in her hand and she scorchingly staring at Su Jing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this spider silk? What¡¯s the problem, can¡¯t you identify it?¡± Su Jing had a blank and innocent expression on his face but he felt a little bit unrest in his heart.


    The situation he faced today was urgent at the time and although he quickly took away the Spider Silk, some of it stuck to Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s clothes.


    The Spider Silk in Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s hand was the Spider Silk that was left behind. He had originally thought that Wei Xiaoxuan might not notice it but he did not expect that not only did she notice, but she also cared about it very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that you don¡¯t know about it, this was left on my clothes when you saved me today. You are the so-called Spider-Man, right? I fell down from the building that day and you saved me, right? My father¡¯s illness was cured by you, right?.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes flashed brightly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking, even if I did use this Spider Silk, it does not represent anything. To tell you the truth, my Company is using this Spider Silk to make Bulletproof Vests. Anyone can get it with a little bit of money.¡± Su Jing waved his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°Really, you are not him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not me.¡±


    Wei Xiaoxuan still stared at Su Jing and she suddenly stepped forward and threw herself into Su Jing¡¯s arms, and hugged Su Jing.


    The beauty was in his arms, and the two soft things pressed against his chest suddenly accelerated Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats.


    But he still had a lot of self-control and his girlfriend was more beautiful than Wei Xiaoxuan, so he quickly pushed Wei Xiaoxuan away and said, ¡°What are you doing? But Wei Xiaoxuan hugged his neck too tightly and Su Jing couldn¡¯t push her away without injuring her.


    Wei Xiaoxuan took the initiative to let go of Su Jing, took a step back, and said playfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just got a cramp.¡±


    ¡°You got a cramp? And that cramp made you hug me? At least come up with decent excuses.¡± Su Jing thought to his heart, he had already guessed as to what Wei Xiaoxuan was probing just now but it is not clear to him whether Wei Xiaoxuan has confirmed her suspicion.


    He wanted to say something but he doesn¡¯t know how to say it. At this time, the explanation can easily become a cover.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, boss, I will take the subway back by myself, call me if you have something to do, and I¡¯ll be there on call.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled charmingly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Yeah, do you want me to do anything else?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan blinked as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine, goodbye.¡± Su Jing got in the car and drove away. Wei Xiaoxuan looked at the back of the car leaving and pursed her lips, she felt sweet and sly in her heart and she took out a Vanity Case from her bag and put the thin Spider Silk in her hand into the Case.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 513: Filming?

    A few days later, the Auction House held a huge auction, and Su Jing¡¯s treasures were all auctioned off, again selling at high prices. The Two Hundred Tons of Gold-Rimmed Ebony was sold at a Sky-High Price of 160 Million Yuan, which made all Ebony operators cheer up.


    However, what made them speechless is that the Gold-Rimmed Ebony in the market has not recovered as a result and their price is still falling.


    After a detailed understanding, they learned that the Gold-Rimmed Ebony of Su Jing is not comparable to those in the market, especially the one with a diameter of Six Meters is said to have an unimaginable material grade. They didn¡¯t know how many people were rushing to snatch it away.


    That piece of Glass Green Emperor Jade sold for a sky-high price of 230 Million Yuan, shocking the Jewelry Industry. The other treasure such as Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Taaffeite, Piedmont White Truffle, Cypraecassis Rufa, and others were also sold at very high prices, totaling about 170 Million Yuan.


    In addition, there were Three Orchids sold at the Flower Show Manor for a total price of 18 Million Yuan.


    The Green-Eyed Fishes did not find any Porcelain Shipwreck but they did find a lot of scattered Porcelain, Pearls, and other treasures on the seabed and sold them for 12 Million Yuan. The Aphrodisiac Wine was sold to several bosses and even more people bought it. Su Jing had sold Twenty-Seven Bottles for 27 Million Yuan.


    Some of the interested people were shocked at seeing this kind of speed in making money. They were shocked because Su Jing can make money faster than some Super Big Companies in the World.


    If you include the income from Tianci Material Research Institute, Spider Silk Bulletproof Vest, Youthful Medicine, Tourism, Ketchup, and Red Fox Wine, The Sky of Grass and Fish Restaurant, it would be even more terrifying.


    ¡°Haha, this speed of making money exceeded the consumption rate of Antimatter Research.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. The Peak Science and Technology Research Institute was burning money at an astonishing rate, but the money from his bank card actually increased instead of decreasing.


    Even a big family like the Wang Family in Beijing would be afraid to engage in Anti-Matter Research. Their entire family fortune would not be able to support the Anti-Matter Research, but Su Jing alone had the ability to support it.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, there is green grass¡­¡± At this time, Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. After seeing that it was Murong Xian¡¯er, he answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free tomorrow?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er asked with a naturally kind voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m free, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday, and there will be a birthday party tomorrow night. I hope you will come to it.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing smiled. Su Jing still has a good impression of the natural and refined Murong Xian¡¯er. What¡¯s more, she is the granddaughter of Old Mister Murong and the little Junior Sister of Gu Yue. With such a relationship, he naturally feels much more cordial towards her and he will attend her birthday party.


    ¡°Good, I will text you the specific time and place, remember to come.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er said with a smile.


    ¡°I will be on time.¡± Su Jing said and after saying a few more words, he hung up the phone, and then Murong Xian¡¯er sent a text message. At this time, Shi Qing just came back from work, and smiled while opening the door, ¡°I heard the voice of a woman, who is she?¡±


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er, Old Mister Murong¡¯s Granddaughter, you have also seen her. It¡¯s her birthday tomorrow, shall we go together?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t be free tomorrow.¡± Shi Qing shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to tell you and also ask for your opinion.¡± Shi Qing walked over and sat on Su Jing¡¯s lap, and asked with her arms around Su Jing¡¯s neck. ¡°A Director saw my Ancient Costume print advertisement and invited me to shoot a drama. What do you think of a Costume Drama? Sister Siya had also invested in this drama. She has officially invited me to become an Actress Under Cloud Sound Entertainment Company.¡±


    ¡°Is there a Kiss Scene in this drama?¡± Su Jing frowned. He was not surprised to find that Shi Qing was spotted. After all, Shi Qing¡¯s appearance and temperament could almost crush any celebrity.


    Shi Qing was beautiful even before she used the Youthful Medicine and ate the Magical Beast Meat and Jade Fang Fish. She was already a tour guide beauty and now she can be compared with Murong Xian¡¯er. And having good looks is essential for an Acting Carrier. It¡¯s just that Su Jing can¡¯t accept intimate scenes.


    ¡°I knew you would ask this, so, of course not.¡±


    ¡°Hug Scene?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Holding Hands.¡±


    ¡°None, this is a Costume Drama. I will be acting as a Chivalrous Girl, I am just a supporting role, without any affectionate scenes.¡± Shi Qing laughed when she heard Su Jing¡¯s words. She naturally knows Su Jing and she also would definitely not accept herself with any other men. She will not do any kind of affectionate scenes.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but why do you want to Act in a Drama.¡±


    ¡°I have saved some money in the past two years. I plan to earn more and build a house for my parents. My house is too old.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy, I¡¯ll just build a building for them right away.¡±


    ¡°No, if I rely on you for everything, others will gossip. My parents value this very much and they will live uneasily. I also want to build a house for my parents on my own while I haven¡¯t married.¡±


    ¡°You care too much about this.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t care about this, I also want to work and have something that I can pursue. I don¡¯t want to be a housewife so early. Don¡¯t worry, I will never take part in any Intimate Scenes.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a white look.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Most of the time, it is Shi Qing who leads as Su Jing is not good at controlling everything. He is completely happy with no intimate scenes and it is even better for him that Shi Qing would be working for Wang Siya¡¯s company.


    ¡°Will you read the script with me?¡± Shi Qing was a little nervous and a little excited as this was her first time in acting and she took out two scripts from her bag.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing is also very interested as he has never acted in anything. The two began to read the script and began to read the dialogs. Shi Qing is not a leading character and she only had a supporting role with not many scenes, she doesn¡¯t even have any emotional scenes.


    But this is also good as this is Shi Qing¡¯s first time acting and her acting skills are really not that good, and of course, Su Jing is even worse than her. The two couldn¡¯t help but laugh when reading the Script and acting according to it.


    ¡°This little ladies look pretty good, come and laugh with this Lord.¡± Su Jing looked like a lecher as he spoke.


    ¡°You are too wretched like this.¡± Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but smiled and bent over. It was the first time she saw such an expression on Su Jing¡¯s face and it felt funny and novel at the same time. The two were serious at first but later became a little bit playful.


    ¡°You always laugh at the scene. If you can¡¯t even do it like this then how much time would you waste at an actual set.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°I blame you for always making me laugh.¡± Shi Qing hammered Su Jing with a punch, angered.


    The two sat on the sofa for a while, After some time, they had to give up reading the Script and cook dinner together.


    That night, at Three or Four in the morning, Su Jing¡¯s Mobile Phone¡¯s alarm suddenly sounded. He had the experience of waking Shi Qing last time so Su Jing turned the alarm sound to a very low level.


    Shi Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it and only someone with Su Jing¡¯s hearing sense would be able to hear it. Su Jing was awakened. He quickly got up and put on the Protective Gear as quickly as possible, and then ran to the First Floor with his Pets.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 514: New

    Su Jing entered the Super Universe Garbage Station and heard the rumbling sound. In the vortex above, a large amount of trash was being dumped down. Su Jing kept the Pets around him while releasing the Spiritual Force to sweep the trash as usual.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. In the past, it had been difficult for him to tell as to what World the Garbage had come from at a glance, but this time, Su Jing had basically determined the source of the Garbage with just one glance.


    He saw that among the scattered garbage, there were Bras, Beer Caps, Lighters, Light Bulbs, Glass Bottles, and many other things and all of which were modern earth garbage.


    What¡¯s more conspicuous is that some of these Garbage are scattered on the ground, and the other part is formed into squares or blocks, as if they have been especially squeezed and divided.


    Su Jing thought of a movie- ¡°Wall-E¡± as he watched the Garbage. This movie is about a future universe. Around 2100 AD, the earth was harmed by humans and turned into a huge Garbage Dump.


    There were a lot of toxic substances and Humans had to migrate to space in large numbers, and then commission a Robot Garbage Cleaning Company to clean up the aftermath until the earth¡¯s environmental system reaches ecological balance again.


    After the humans left, the garbage cleaning company transported ¡®Wall-E¡¯ to the earth in batches and installed the only instruction for them- Garbage Sorting. However, over time, the Robots broke down one by one, and finally, only one was left and it continues to be busy in the garbage dump in a seemingly forgotten corner.


    Gradually, this Wali encountered a small problem that could not be solved, that is, he became self-aware, he became extremely curious and felt a little lonely, so he had to rely on his pet cockroach as a company until one day¡­


    ¡°It seems that this Garbage came from the ¡°Wall-E¡± Universe!¡± Su Jing was a little surprised because he likes the Wall-E movie so much. If he had such a cute robot, it would be even more enjoyable for him.


    After a while, the garbage piled up to nearly half of the Garbage Station, nearly 100 meters high, before it stopped dumping and the vortex disappeared.


    Su Jing released the Spiritual Force and quickly searched the garbage dump. Not long after, his eyes lit up and he quickly opened up a pile of scattered garbage that was not crushed into squares and dug out a robot. The Robot¡¯s eyes were shaped like a telescope, its body was in a cube shape, and its wheels are like tank tracks, exactly similar to Wall-E.


    However, this Walli remained motionless and it seemed to be broken, it is obviously not the protagonist of ¡°Wall-E¡±. In fact, the Protagonist Wali has gone through 700 years, and all parts of its body have been damaged, but it will exchange parts from other scrapped robots.


    It is precisely because there were so many Wall-Es on the Earth that the protagonist Wali could survive.


    Su Jing continued to search, and after a while, he found out seven or eight Wall-Es. Among them, some are relatively well-preserved, some are in tatters, rusty, or lack some parts, which may have been used by the Protagonist Wali.


    ¡°Wait, this Wall-E seems to be relatively well-preserved, all parts are complete and it is not broken, but there is no energy?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved, he picked up one of the Wall-Es and saw its chest area.


    The battery indicator light was not on, it may be broken or out of power. Wall-E is a Solar-Powered Robot, driven by solar energy. He is going to wait for dawn to open the Wall-E¡¯s folding Solar Panels and put them in the sun to see if any of them worked.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage, and he occasionally found some Wall-E and put it all in one pile.


    Su Jing would be breaking all other square-shaped garbage. Although it is also earth garbage, this garbage comes from the future so he will not be taking any chance. Moreover, that earth has completely become ruins and almost everything will be treated like garbage, so he can still find some treasures.


    .


    Su Jing picks out one valuable item after another and piles them up in no time. Even diamond rings, Emerald necklaces, gold trophies, and so on are nothing compared to Su Jing¡¯s wealth today. However, the number of these things he found is very exaggerated.


    Anyone who has watched ¡°Wall-E¡± knows that the Protagonist Wali has feelings. It will collect something that it thinks is useful, but it is all based on interest. For example, it finds a ring box, opens it, and throws away the diamond ring and put the ring box away, because it thinks that the ring box which can be opened and closed is more interesting.


    Of course, there is too much garbage, and many times, Wali does not have time to choose one by one, so naturally, there are many treasures in the garbage.


    Time quickly passed. Soon it dawned and the morning sun was rising. After Shi Qing went to work, Su Jing moved all the two dozen Wall-Es that had been selected to the fourth floor and he opened their folding solar panels and put it in the sun.


    Two dozen watts lined up in three rows, it looks quite spectacular. Su Jing stared at the battery indicator lights on their chests, and waited for five minutes, but none of them responded.


    ¡°Dead, are they all bad?¡± Su Jing spoke helplessly, with the current technology of the earth, he may not be able to see a Robot like Wall-E. After all, the energy conversion rate is too low, and it may take a long time to recharge.


    However, that is not needed for Wall-E. It can be fully charged after being exposed to it for a while, and then it can run for a whole day without any problem. There was no response for five minutes and it can be basically confirmed that they are broken.


    ¡°Wait, the robot is broken, but the parts above it are also worth studying. This is an Intelligent Robot. The technology it is made out of is decades if not centuries ahead of the current technology.


    Let alone the other parts, the Solar Panels alone are already a very advanced piece of technology. If the earth can now produce such Solar Panels than the streets will be full of Solar Cars.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes became bright. He smelled a huge business opportunity. Solar Cars have been researched for a long time, but they are not popular at present. The main reason for that is the energy conversion rate.


    After running for a short time, they will run out of electricity. Who would dare to use it? But what happens if you let it recharge for a while and then it would run for an entire day. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a car? Even if the sun is hidden behind the clouds, they would just have to wait for a little longer.


    ¡°I will take it to the Materials Research Institute and see if it can be restored.¡± Su Jing chooses two relatively unbroken Wall-Es, he took out the tools and removed the solar panels from them and took them to the Tianci Material Research Institute.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 515: Fearful Efficiency

    ¡°Good morning, Boss!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Boss!¡±


    Su Jing entered the Tianci Material Research Institute and all the employees saw and greeted him. Ding Bin walked up to him and said with a smile: ¡°Hey, what kind of winds had blown you this way.¡± After Ding Bin went to Su Jing¡¯s house with his girlfriend last time, it was to bury the hatchet and they were no longer fighting each other.


    Now Ding Bin said this because he wanted to make fun of Su Jing as Su Jing was like a Hands-Off Manager who rarely comes to the Company.


    ¡°It¡¯s something important, come with me.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Is it appropriate?¡± Ding Bin was taken aback. He can only be regarded as a newcomer in the research institute and he can¡¯t intervene in important matters.


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate, you would move up someday, just have some confidence in yourself.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Then I will respectfully accept my fate.¡± Ding Bin smiled. Of course, he also knew that Su Jing was pulling him up and improving his status in the institute. Su Jing and Ding Bin went to the office together and asked Jiang Ji to come over.


    ¡°Boss, Good morning.¡± Jiang Ji walked into the office and smiled.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Su Jing nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°Old Jiang, how much do you know about the Solar Panels?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, but Solar Panels, depending on the semiconductor materials used, are nothing more than Silicon Batteries, Cadmium Sulfide Batteries, and Gallium Arsenide Batteries. The most commonly used one is the Silicon Solar Cells.¡± Jiang Ji replied.


    ¡°Can you go and find someone in our Research Institute who understands this aspect better, I¡¯ll tell you the reason later,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ji¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Although Su Jing is the Owner and not a Scientist, every time he comes here and ask this type of question, he will inevitably bring some surprises with him.


    At least half of the credit for the current profit of the Research Institute is due to Su Jing. Jiang Ji went to handle it immediately and quickly found two people and he brought them back.


    ¡°What I¡¯m going to say next would be regarded as First Level Secrets belonging to our Research Institute and they must not be leaked in any case.¡± Su Jing emphasized this and Ding Bin, Jiang Ji, and the other two Man nodded one after another. Through their Spiritual Force fluctuations, Su Jing can judge that they are being honest at the moment.


    ¡°This is a Solar Panel that I got by chance. You can study it to see how much energy is converted, and also see what material it is made out of and whether or not it can be copied.¡± Su Jing said while taking out a solar panel from his backpack.


    With Jiang Ji¡¯s previous experience, he no longer asks Su Jing where the Solar Panels come from. Jiang Ji doesn¡¯t ask, so others would naturally not ask anything. Holding the Solar Panel, they went to the laboratory to test them out as Su Jing watched.


    After some tests by Jiang Ji and others, they found that the Solar Panels were intact. Then, they began to test the Energy Conversion Efficiency. Simply put, the Output Power of the battery accounts for the percentage of the incident optical power.


    The theoretical formula: Conversion efficiency = (Open Circuit Voltage * Short-Circuit Current * Fill Factor) / Incident Optical Power Density = Battery Output Power Density /Incident Optical Power Density.


    After they tested it out, they were shocked:


    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on, 90%?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, are the readings wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, they are absolutely not wrong, did your data check wrong?¡±


    ¡°There is no error detection on our side.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, let¡¯s test it again.¡±


    Jiang Ji and others couldn¡¯t help but quarrel, because this value is too high. At present, the Conversion Efficiency of Solar Cells is generally more than 20%, and the Conversion Efficiency of Solar Cells being more than 40% is already counted as superb.


    It is very difficult to increase the Conversion Efficiency even by one percent. But now, they have detected that the Conversion Efficiency of this Solar Panel is as high as 90%. How is this possible?


    Jiang Ji and others thought the test results were wrong, so they tested it again and the result was still 90%. They were a little dumbfounded. So they tested it again, and the results remained the same, and they were completely shocked.


    ¡°My God, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°This is crazy, it¡¯s really 90%.¡±


    ¡°Boss, where did this Solar Panel come from?¡±


    Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and others were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, this level of Conversion Efficiency was too exaggerated. Let alone Solar Power Generation, even the more mature Thermal Power Generation is far from reaching such a high Conversion Efficiency.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care as to where it came from, just research it, and see if you can figure out the materials and principles behind it and restore them.¡± Su Jing said while releasing his Spiritual Force Detection again, and found that the Spiritual Force of several people were fluctuating.


    They should all be just excited and they would not have any evil thoughts. Su Jing was a little relieved, and continued to release the Spiritual Force, which invaded their brains, and he naturally hypnotized them to calm their mood and reduce their suspicion.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m very curious about how it achieved 90% Conversion Efficiency.¡± Jiang Ji was very excited. They further disassembled the battery panels and started their research. Once they got busy, Ding Bin found it a little hard to follow their conversation so he was just watching by the sides.


    ¡°This is strange, what material is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never seen this type of material before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure if this is a Semiconductor.¡±


    ¡°The structure inside is obviously completely different from Ordinary Solar Panels.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the transformation principles are different.¡±


    This in-depth study caused Jiang Ji and others to have a headache. In fact, none of them are professional researchers on Solar Panels, but they originally thought that relying on their solid basic knowledge, it should not be difficult for them. But now they find that they didn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Boss, I have never seen such an internal structure of this thin panel before. We have to look up the information and do research.¡± Jiang Ji said embarrassingly, but he was filled with curiosity and excitement, it was as if he had just discovered a new continent.


    For those engaged in research, finding such a Solar Panel maybe even more novel than finding a new continent.


    ¡°Do you know anyone who is proficient in this type of Research?¡± Su Jing asked. It seems that Jiang Ji and others don¡¯t know enough and waiting for Jiang Ji and others to check the information and study would require too much time and even then they may not be successful.


    It¡¯s better to find someone who is more professional in this area, and the success rate should be much higher.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a few, but I don¡¯t remember them very much, but I would know after checking them up.¡± Ding Bin said this before he took out his phone, and quickly searched out a few people, including their photos, and Su Jing scanned them all.


    After that, his eyes were suddenly focused on a Thin Middle-Aged Man and his eyes lit up slightly as he remembered him. If he remembers it correctly, this person is also on the list of Geniuses given to him by Zhou Tianru last time.


    ¡°This Tao Zhong seems good.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°He is more than just good. I¡¯ve heard of this person. He has made outstanding contributions to the Research on Solar Water Heaters and Solar Cars. He has several very valuable patents to his name. However, this person was recruited by Zheng Family and no one can poach him out of that Family..¡± Jiang Ji said.


    Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t comment. When he got the list of Geniuses from Zhou Tianru, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Tao Zhong because of him being recruited by Zheng Family.


    It seems that the Zheng Family is still kind to him and it is basically impossible to poach him. Su Jing didn¡¯t want to poach him at that time as he had no need for him. However, it is different now. If this person is really so talented and proficient in Solar Technology as written in the information, then he is too useful now.


    Su Jing called Wei Xiaoxuan and asked her to send the Zheng Family¡¯s information that she had recently collected. After reading it, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Interestingly, this Tao Zhong was actually assigned to the branch that Zheng Xiaoyun took over. Although Zheng Xiaoyun is not very capable, he is still the Young Master of the Zheng Family and he had begun to try to take over some industries.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that Zheng Xiaoyun will be attending Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday party tonight so he doesn¡¯t have to go and look for him specifically. ¡°


    Su Jing certainly remembers Zheng Xiaoyun. Not long ago, it was this guy who invited someone to act aggressively towards Shi Qing, he wanted to stage a plot of Hero Rescuing The Beauty.


    Su Jing saw him once or twice and felt he was very unreliable. However, Su Jing is more confident in poaching Tao Zhong from him because of his unreliability. If Tao Zhong is affiliated with Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s brother or sister company then it would have been much more difficult.


    ¡°You continue to do this research, do your best, and don¡¯t worry anything. Remember, I would rather not research it out if anyone reveals the secrets to the world so be very carefull.¡± Su Jing said and Jiang Ji and Ding Bin and others nodded carefully and said yes.


    Just in case, Su Jing left the Invisible Lizard here to guard the Solar Panel. It has a high IQ and if there is a problem, he will send an alarm to notify him.


    Then, Su Jing went home and continued to sort out the trash until the evening, in the evening, he took a shower and changed into a suit and prepared some gifts before driving the Porsche to attend Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday dinner party.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 516: Sudden Meeting

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, many luxury cars parked at the entrance of a restaurant.


    Every now and then, a car stops, and people come out of it and most of these people are celebrities.


    Many reporters were crowding around the door, but they were all blocked and the security refused them to enter.


    ¡°This party is quite big.¡± Su Jing also stopped his car at the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little speechless. But when he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help being relieved.


    Murong Xian¡¯er has become more and more famous in recent years, and she looks like a Celestial Immortal, she treats people generously and is naturally popular. Of course, many of her Celebrity Friends would come to her birthday dinner.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Brother Jing.¡± As soon as Su Jing got out of the car, he heard a shout in the distance, and Su Jing followed the sound and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He saw Qin Xulan walking towards his side with a woman wearing a black evening dress.


    The woman is tall and looks beautiful in the dress she wore, but the makeup she wore is very heavy. It can be seen that after removing the makeup, her appearance will definitely change.


    ¡°Brother Jing, why didn¡¯t my Sister-In-Law come?¡± Qin Xulan asked.


    ¡°She has something she needs to do.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame, Brother Jing, let me introduce to you. This is my girlfriend Zhou Lan, I told you about her some time ago. Xiao Lan, this is Brother Jing.¡± Qin Xulan is as enthusiastic as ever.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Jing.¡± Zhou Lan slightly smiled and spoke politely, but her smile seemed more professional, and it disappeared in a flash, she has obviously just done this to give Qin Xulan some face and she did not put Su Jing in her eyes.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing also nodded lightly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what gift did you bring this time?¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°Hey, you probably don¡¯t know, but except for Taming Grandmaster, Young God of Cooking, Ancient Zither Grandmaster. You also have another title- ¡®Gift Presenting Mad Demon¡¯, every time you give out a gift, people become stunned.¡± Qin Xulan smiled as he said this.


    ¡°This time I came with empty hands, I didn¡¯t prepare any good gifts.¡± Su Jing shrugged, what the hell, ¡®Gift Presenting Mad Demon¡¯, who the hell came up with that nickname?


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xulan is a little suspicious. Although Su Jing is empty-handed but God knows if he will take out any treasure from his pocket. The Gift Presenting Mad Demon is really not a joke.


    Qin Xulan had summarized the gifts Su Jing had given in many occasions. They were really scary. Almost every piece of his gifts was unique. Qin Xulan was a little jealous and spoke, ¡°Brother Jing, you can give me a great gift anytime you want.¡±


    ¡°When you get married, I will give a gift to you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Done, Don¡¯t forget, this is what you said.¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it, just remember to send me an invitation.¡± Su Jing agreed but did not promise any great gifts. The two talked and laughed and walked to the hotel entrance.


    There were reporters taking pictures outside the cordon on both sides, Qin Xulan was very casual, but Zhou Lan had a bright smile on her face, and she stepped up on the stage and she intentionally slowed down her pace, which made Qin Xulan and Su Jing also have to slow down.


    Qin Xulan pulled Zhou Lan and smiled apologetically at Su Jing. Su Jing shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t care. There is still some gentlemanly demeanor in him.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing?¡± A surprised voice sounded among the reporters.


    ¡°Extinct¡­ Yang Wei?¡± Su Jing followed the sound and saw a girl with a normal figure and an ordinary face wearing glasses, and subconsciously called out the nickname he had given her, but fortunately, he stopped in time. He thought that Yang Wei worked hard as a reporter. Last time, when he appeared as a Spider-Man, she was there, and this time she was here again.


    Yang Wei heard the word ¡°Extinct¡± and the expression on her face became flat, she looked up and down towards Su Jing¡¯s clothes, and asked, ¡°Are you also a guest?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Can you take me in then?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. She was obviously stopped outside like most reporters.


    ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯m only a guest.¡± Su Jing quickly waved his hand.


    ¡°I heard that you have a lot of connection with Murong Xian¡¯er,  You can be considered her Junior Brother from the same teacher. If you ask, wouldn¡¯t she agree? If you refused to help me with such a thing then I will turn back and complain to Qingqing.¡± Yang Wei snorted as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to file a complaint with anyone. I¡¯ll help you ask but I won¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± Su Jing stepped forward while speaking.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Miss Yingbin saw Su Jing and she greeted him quite enthusiastically. In the end, she saw Qin Xulan and Zhou Lan and smiling professionally, ¡°Hello Mr. Qin, Ms. Zhou, welcome.¡± ¡°


    Qin Xulan handed over the invitation, but Su Jing did not give out anything. The welcome lady and the security guard did not ask Su Jing for anything. Their attitude towards him was almost like family members. Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Sure enough, the treatments sure are different.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I have a reporter friend who wants to go in, can you please help me report this and tell me if she can come?¡± Su Jing said to a welcome lady.


    ¡°Very well, Mr. Su.¡± Miss Yingbin was very polite to Su Jing and went in to report. After a while, Murong Xian¡¯er actually came out to greet him in person, wearing a long dress that is partial to Ancient Costumes, she looked like a fairy descending from heaven and she giggled before saying, ¡°A¡¯Jing, I wasn¡¯t sure you would come but I was looking forward to meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t I say that I would come as I heard about your birthday. By the way, my friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Your friend is my friend, let her come in.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er spoke easily.


    ¡°Will it be troublesome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, a few reporters have already gone inside, and she is your friend so it¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Su Jing rushed to Yang Wei who was not far away and beckoned her to come. Yang Wei looked happy and walked over. After that, she spoke to Murong Xian¡¯er, ¡°Miss Murong, excuse me.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 517: VIP

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please come inside.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled and led Su Jing, Yang Wei, Qin Xulan, and Zhou Lan in. Seeing this scene, other reporters blocked at the door suddenly became unhappy:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are not letting any reporters in? Why did the reporter from XX News Agency get in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s unfair. If there is something tricky in it, we have to go in.¡±


    ¡°That Reporter is a Friend to a VIP, are you?¡± The security guard replied coldly. Some Celebrities are a little afraid of reporters, but these security guards are not afraid of them. Every one of them had a cold expression on their faces and the reporters dare not do anything no matter how much they shout. They can only curse secretly to this unfairness.


    ¡°That young man is not a celebrity or the boss of a big company, right? What kind of VIP is he?¡±


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er actually came down to pick him up in person, and she let him bring the reporter in without saying anything.¡±


    ¡°I know him, he is not a person in the Entertainment Industry, but he is also a Celebrity. You may not have heard of Taming Grandmaster and Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, but when it comes to the Ancient Zither Master, Many amazing songs appeared last year and he is related to almost every one of them. He is the creator and performed of ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡± and ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±, and he created the ¡°Ode to Joy¡± played by Murong Xian¡¯er Spring Festival Gala, have you heard of it?¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be him, no wonder, no wonder, he is indeed a VIP.¡±


    Those reporters who had bad opinions were immediately convinced, this guy is Gu Yue¡¯s student, who was considered to be a student of Murong¡¯s family and this person also resolved a period of grievances for the elderly at Old Mister Murong¡¯s birthday banquet and created a free song for Murong Xian¡¯er so that she can perform it at the Spring Festival Gala, who would be abVIP if not him?


    As soon as he went to the second floor, Su Jing scanned around and found that many of the Celebrities with household names were here. He could name many of them. He had seen some of them on TV even if he could not name them. He was familiar with them. It can be said that there are many Celebrities here.


    However, Su Jing basically stopped looking at these stars and he soon saw Zheng Xiaoyun wearing a suit in the crowd, without making any move. One of his purposes of coming tonight is to snatch Tao Zhong from Zheng Xiaoyun, Tao Zhong is a genius in Solar Technology and he works in the company under the charge of Zheng Xiaoyun.


    However, there is no need to worry about this at this time as he has a more important purpose, to celebrate the birthday of Murong Xian¡¯er and he will not destroy the atmosphere of the birthday party just because of Zheng Xiaoyun.


    Although Su Jing can use his mental hypnosis on Zheng Xiaoyun and it would be very easy and no one would know about this but in that case, the Zheng Family will inevitably notice that there is something wrong afterward and they will inevitably investigate it and he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it then.


    If that happened then it would be equivalent to being an enemy of Zheng Family. The Zheng Family is quite polite towards him and they can be counted as half his friend and it is not worth turning a Friend into an Enemy just because of taking something easy.


    Therefore, he would have to use a better method to prevent him from becoming an enemy after robbing people.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, it¡¯s about to start, you need to get ready to give a speech on stage.¡± Several Actresses walked over and seemed to know Murong Xian¡¯er very well. They pulled Murong Xian¡¯er and left, Murong Xian¡¯er rushed with them and spoke to Su Jing, ¡°We will talk later.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled. Several Actresses couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Jing in surprise. It is rare for Murong Xian¡¯er to be so kind to a man, but it seems that time is a little tight, and they didn¡¯t look much at it, pulling Murong Xian¡¯er away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to interview and take some pictures.¡± Yang Wei said to Su Jing and walked away to take pictures of Murong Xian¡¯er and some big-name Celebrity. Qin Xulan and Zhou Lan also walked away to chat with stars in other circles.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are here.¡± Gu Yue in a suit walked over followed by Gu Yun and Li Xuan.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, Sister Yun, Li Xuan, long time no see.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I listened to the ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank¡± and ¡°Moon Dance¡± you created during the Spring Festival. It was very good, especially the ¡°Moon Dance¡±. Gu Yue praised.


    ¡°Yes, when I first listened to ¡°Moon Dance¡±, I almost got drunk on it.¡± Gu Yun and Li Xuan looked excited.


    ¡°You re overpraising me.¡± Su Jing said modestly. ¡°Moon Dance¡± is a Zither Song from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±. Although it is not a real Zither Magic Song and it is far inferior to ¡°Zither Emperor¡± in terms of special effects but in terms of goodness, it is evenly divided, and it is naturally easy for someone to indulge in it.


    ¡°Su Jing?¡± At this time, a surprised voice sounded out. Su Jing turned his head to look at the source of the voice and he couldn¡¯t help but become stunned, he saw the big-faced comedian Luo Chong that he had seen not long ago walking towards him.


    The one who was holding his arm was an actress in a blue dress. What caused him to become speechless is that Luo Chong is wearing a Xiuxian suit and the shirt on his chest is actually a Spider-Man shirt. This guy is really addicted to wearing it.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Luo, I didn¡¯t expect you to come too.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, I know Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s best friend, and I am fortunate to be on the guest list.¡± Luo Chong smiled. He seemed a little surprised at Su Jing¡¯s presence here, but he faintly guessed when he saw Gu Yue and others on the sidelines.


    When he arrived, he didn¡¯t ask much, and said, ¡°You guys talk first, and we will get together later.¡± After that, he took his female partner and walked away to talk to the other celebrities he knew.


    Although there are many Celebrities in the audience, Su Jing and Gu Yue are relatively indifferent towards them and they talked about some questions on Ancient Zither. Gu Yun was a little excited and couldn¡¯t help taking a peek at some celebrities, while Li Xuan was so excited that he sometimes ran to ask for autographs.


    Not long after, Murong Xian¡¯er took the stage to give a speech, and all chatting stopped. On the stage, Murong Xian¡¯er smiled and said: ¡°I am very happy today because there are so many good friends here to join us¡­¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 518: Gift Presenting Mad Demon Part 1

    Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s speech was very simple. Then there was a happy birthday song. Everyone sang in unison and someone pushed a huge cake up. After Murong Xian¡¯er made a wish and blew the candles, everyone shared the cake, and the atmosphere was very joyful.


    Then, many people handed over the birthday gifts they had prepared and some people¡¯s birthday gifts were already on the gift table. But there are some people whose gifts are more special or valuable, and they are handed to Murong Xian¡¯er.


    Almost all gifts are Antique, such as Ancient Paintings, Ancient Books, Hairpins, etc., because everyone knows that Murong Xian¡¯er likes things with Ancient Styles.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, I recently composed a piece of music and I want to play it for you as a Happy birthday to you.¡± A young man with long hair holding an Ancient Zither walked to Murong Xian¡¯er and stood in front of her, looking very gentleman and authentic.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there were a few young people around him helping and whistling. Many people present know that this long-haired young man has been openly pursuing Murong Xian¡¯er for some time.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s listen to it.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er was very interested.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Long-Haired young man¡¯s eyes lit up and he put the Ancient Zither on the table. The others waited and they all calmed down. Everyone knows that this Ancient Zither song is a special gift for Murong Xian¡¯er.


    The Long-Haired Young Man sat on the chair. Before playing, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Jing, with a provocative expression on his face. Everyone was taken aback for a while, and they all looked at Su Jing.


    Many people didn¡¯t know why he did that and Su Jing himself was also a little confused, just play the damn song, what the hell you are looking at me for? Do I even know you? Su Jing then asked Gu Yun: ¡°Who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, his name is Qiu Yunjin. He has studied Ancient Zither since he was a child. He is also a Genius in Ancient Zither and a somewhat Famous Celebrity. He has studied with Old Mister Murong for a period of time and he can be considered his half apprentice.¡± Gu Yun laughed.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with you? Not long ago, he asked Old Mister Murong to give him the ¡®Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound)¡¯. If he can get the ¡®Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound)¡¯, it not only means that he has been approved by Old Mister  Murong but he would also have more capital to get close to Xian¡¯er. Unfortunately, Old Mister Murong did not agree to his request. He couldn¡¯t even get one of the Three Ancient Zithers but the ¡®Moon Whisper¡¯ and ¡®Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound)¡¯ both ended in your hands. I guess he was very unconvinced with you.¡± Gu Yun laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized something. According to the usual practice, Old Mister Murong should have given the three Ancient Zithers to his most proud disciples.


    It is of great significance to have one of the three Ancient Zithers. Some time ago, Qin Lai handed the ¡°Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound) Ancient Zither¡± to Su Jing, and Su Jing returned it to Old Mister Murong, and it was left with him. Naturally, many people wanted it.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but curled his lips. Old Mister Murong refused to give you ¡°Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound)¡±. That¡¯s because you have no abilities. If you want to blame someone then blame yourself. What is the use of provoking me?


    Qiu Yunjin retracted his provocative gaze and took a deep breath, he raised his hands and landed them on the Ancient Zither. Then, the Zither Sound sounded like a spring in the mountains, rising slowly, the melodious and cheerful tunes were quite catching.


    One has to say that Qiu Yunjin is quite accomplished in Ancient Zither. Gu Yue, Murong Xian¡¯er, and some musical celebrities who are good at music all nodded slightly. Just now, Qiu Yunjin said that this is a piece of his own composition, which is quite good.


    Many people who didn¡¯t know much about music were very interested at first, but after listening to it, they quickly became bored. After all, Ancient Zither is a more partial instrument and not everyone can appreciate it.


    However, everyone present here had a good composition and they know how to hide their feelings so even if they are impatient, they don¡¯t show anything on their face.


    After a long time, the sound of the Zither fell, and there was fairly warm applause from the audience.


    Hearing the applause from the surroundings, Qiu Yunjin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he stood up and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er, this song is called ¡®Smile of a Beautiful Women¡¯. I wrote it when I thought of you. Is it good?


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I am going to add it to my Zither Song album.¡± Qiu Yunjin said.


    ¡°I wish you a great sale of new songs.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er said.


    At this point, the atmosphere is still harmonious as Qiu Yunjin¡¯s music is really good. The title ¡°Smile Of a Beautiful Women¡± also successfully expressed his admiration towards Murong Xian¡¯er.


    However, Qiu Yunjin suddenly turned his head to look at Su Jing and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I heard that you are also called an Ancient Zither Master. Teacher Gu Yue gifted the ¡®Moon Whisper¡¯ to you and then he even gave the ¡®Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound)¡¯. I don¡¯t know if you can play a piece on the spot so that we can see it?¡±


    At this moment, even some people who are not very clear about the situation probably heard and understood the situation.


    This Qiu Yunjin is obviously very unconvinced with Su Jing. Thinking about it, Su Jing is not a Professional Ancient Zither player, but he is easily recognized by Old Mister Murong, Gu Yue, Qin Lai, and Murong Xian¡¯er and they are quite close.


    Qiu Yunjin takes the Ancient Zither as his career but he can¡¯t even be compared to Su Jing which is a kind of strong contrast so a few people can accept it.


    The guests all looked at Su Jing and were wondering whether Su Jing was called an Ancient Zither Master. Whether he was really young enough to be worthy of this title. Is it a mere name or a well-deserved name?


    Although ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡± and his other songs are very famous and their spread is far beyond ordinary Ancient Zither Songs, but there are still many people who have not heard of them.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 518: Gift Presenting Mad Demon Part 2

    Even if they have heard it, they would think that it is impossible for a young man like Su Jing to play them. False singing and fake playing are very common in the entertainment industry.


    When Murong Xian¡¯er heard Qiu Yunjin¡¯s words, she frowned slightly and did not say anything to Qiu Yunjin. She went straight towards Su Jing and smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°However, I really do want to hear A¡¯Jing play again. Do you have any new songs?¡± Gu Yun said expectantly.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday, are you not going to play a song?¡± Gu Yue also laughed.


    ¡°Well, I actually prepared a new song originally. If Xian¡¯er wants to listen, I will play it now.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Of course I want to listen to it.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. She had told Su Jing to ignore Qiu Yunjin. She just couldn¡¯t understand Qiu Yunjin¡¯s provocation. Of course, it was not that she didn¡¯t want to listen to Su Jing¡¯s performance.


    The guests present here can all see that Su Jing has been integrated into the Murong family. It is estimated that Murong Xian¡¯er would regard his as her Junior Brother from the same school. Their degree of intimacy is not comparable to Qiu Yunjin.


    When Qiu Yunjin heard the phrase ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him¡±, he head got buzzed and the shame and unwillingness filled his heart but he was able to suppress them. He did not expect that in Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes, the gap between himself and Su Jing would be so huge.


    However, the last trace of reason left in him did not immediately make him mad, knowing that he would be showing a lack of demeanor if he got angry, which would bring Murong Xian¡¯er ire in him even more.


    Hearing that Su Jing would also play a new piece, he smiled coldly and prepared to watch the changes. He was very proud of the piece ¡°Smile Of A Beautiful Women¡± and didn¡¯t believe that Su Jing could surpass himself. After Su Jing plays, it won¡¯t be too late to speak.


    ¡°My ¡®Excellent Luster¡¯ Ancient Zither is in the car, I¡¯ll get it, you guys wait a moment.¡± Su Jing said before he walks downstairs and got to his car. Holding the Excellent Luster Ancient Zitherin one hand, he had something else in his other hand.


    The second item in his hand was a dress with a Yellow long skirt that was not folded, the whole length of the skirt is unfolded and the transparent plastic bag is carefully wrapped around the dress on the outside. The long skirt is elegant in shape, classical in style, and looked beautiful.


    ¡°What a beautiful dress.¡±


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an Ancient Costume, I don¡¯t like Ancient Costumes, but when I see this one, I can¡¯t help but want to wear it.¡±


    The female guests, including Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and Zhou Lan, all had their eyes bright, and Murong Xian¡¯er had stars shining in her eyes. Even people who did not like Ancient Costumes were attracted by this dress. Especially someone like Murong Xian¡¯er, who only wore Ancient Style Costumes and loves anything related to them.


    ¡°Originally I planned to bring the gift up later, but since I have brought the Ancient Zither, I also brought the gift I prepared together with it.¡± Su Jing handed the dress to Murong Xian¡¯er.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er took it with a joy-filled face. She seemed to want to put it on immediately. She was surprised and said, ¡°This style does not seem to have appeared in the market, but the style is similar to that of the Siya Clothing Store. The costumes are very similar.¡±


    ¡°This is my design and it hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡± Su Jing smiled. Of course, he spoke a bit shamelessly. This long skirt style is actually from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±.


    Su Jing just drew the dress and asked Siya clothing store to help sew one out. Although the silk is not from ¡°A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality¡±, the materials are also excellent, and it is completely handmade, which fully demonstrates the beauty of this dress.


    ¡°You designed it?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan and others were all taken aback. Then Murong Xian¡¯er suddenly remembered something and she rolled her eyes, ¡°You seem to know Wang Siya very well. Did you design all the costumes of the Siya Clothing Store?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t accept or deny anything mainly because there were a series of designs that had appeared in perfect new clothes, with the name of the designer of Siya clothing store, which affected her reputation.


    ¡°So you know how to design costumes.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er did not continue to ask, but her eyes were colorful. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing could not only know Ancient Zither, Brush Calligraphy but could also design Ancient Costumes.


    ¡°I just doddle a little.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Murong Xian¡¯er held the yellow long skirt and admired it for a while, and then reluctantly let it be taken down, and she reminded the person taking the dress to hang it carefully and not fold it.


    This frustrated Qiu Yunjin, as well as many men present who wanted to show themselves. The gifts that they carefully prepared didn¡¯t make Murong Xian¡¯er say anything. They didn¡¯t expect such a long skirt to make Murong Xian¡¯er so happy. But to be honest, this costume is really beautiful.


    ¡°And he said that he came here empty-handed and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. As expected, he is Gift Presenting Mad Demon.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    Su Jing ignored him and put the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither on the table, he sat on the chair and the audience naturally calmed down. Su Jing said: ¡°This song is called ¡®Beautiful Women¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 519: Beautiful Women

    ¡°Beautiful Women? New Zither Song?¡±


    ¡°What Qiu Yunjin just played was ¡°Smile Of A Beautiful Women¡± and this guy is playing ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, is he doing this deliberately?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which one is better.¡±


    Many people whispered, Qiu Yunjin¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. Qiu Yunjin just played a piece called ¡°Smile Of A Beautiful Women¡±, Su Jing¡¯s piece of ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, it seems to be deliberate.


    Of course, whether it is deliberate or coincidental, such two songs with similar names will definitely make people involuntarily compare them with each other.


    Su Jing dropped his hands on the strings, and the beautiful Zither Song sounded. Suddenly, Gu Yue, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yun, and Li Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened, revealing the surprise hidden in them. The others were also moved.


    The sound of the Zither sounds in their ears like water flowing down from the mountains, it was refreshing. Gradually, everyone seemed to see a peerless beauty, who smiled and whether it was a man or a woman, all of them were intoxicated.


    Whether it is the Ancient Zither Professionals such as Gu Yue, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, or other singers, or even those who don¡¯t understand music at all, they are completely obsessed with this song.


    This song is from the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe, this is a real Zither Music Magic, without any special effects, it is just beautiful and nice. In addition, Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skills has improved recently, and his Spiritual Force has skyrocketed. He can exert the essence of the Zither to a greater extent, so it is more exciting.


    After a long time, the sound of Zither fell, and the audience was silent.


    Regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, their faces looked flushed as if they were intoxicated.


    After three or four seconds, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but cough: ¡°Ahem.¡±


    In this way, everyone finally recovered, and then the audience burst into explosive applause.


    ¡°That was so good, Brother Jing is awesome.¡± Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Zhou Lan, who didn¡¯t put Su Jing in her eyes before was also shocked.


    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s so good at playing the Ancient Zither.¡± Luo Chong couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to hear this.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he has some conflicted with Su Jing, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the song he played from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I seem to have seen a peerless beauty, it was as if I became completely drunk.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I just feel so good, but I can¡¯t remember it clearly, can he play it again?¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Ancient Zither Master, I want to record this song and listen to it every day.¡±


    ¡°At first, I heard ¡°Beautiful Women¡± played by Qiu Yunjin, and I felt pretty good but compared to ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, it was nothing but fart. Sure enough, they re not on the same level at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, other people will hear it.¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of admiration thundered. The only person present with a bad look on his face is Qiu Yunjin.


    He believes that his creation of ¡°Beautiful Women¡± is very good, but he just couldn¡¯t help being immersed in the sound of ¡°Beautiful Women¡± played by Su Jing, even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he has to admit that this song ¡°Beautiful Women¡± has reached a height that he can¡¯t reach in his life.


    Moreover, it is useless even if he does not admit it, because the applause and discussion around him and the expressions of Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and others have explained everything, everyone was affected by this song ¡°Beautiful Women¡± nd they were all Impressed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. How could it be possible for Su Jing to reach such a high level at such a young age and he didn¡¯t even learn it since childhood.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, that was great.¡± Gu Yue couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice.¡± Gu Yun and Li Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed and their faces held a little admired.


    ¡°Is this song made for me?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er had colorful eyes as she stared at Su Jing with a mischievous smile on her lips.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Jing touched his nose. This song is from the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe, but it was not created for Murong Xian¡¯er as others thought. However, now he had played this for Murong Xian¡¯er, and Murong Xian¡¯er is definitely a beautiful woman. Since it is her birthday, to celebrate her day, Su Jing will let her think that it was created for her, and smiled, ¡°If you like it, I will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, this is a birthday gift for you. You can play in a concert or make a single album out of it.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er was not polite, but her smile became sweeter, making people unable to look away.


    The singers present couldn¡¯t help but envy her for a while. Such a piece of music would definitely be a big hit, but it can¡¯t be theirs. Su Jing actually gave it out as a birthday gift like this, Murong Xian¡¯er is really blessed.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but glance at Qiu Yunjin again, and with a slight joking look in their eyes, Qiu Yunjin¡¯s expression became terrible and he couldn¡¯t contain himself. His ¡°A Smile of a Beautiful Women¡± was very good, and it is included in his Ancient Zither Album.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Beautiful Women¡± surpassed his by thousands of times, reaching the point where he couldn¡¯t reach it, but Su Jing was generous and gave it directly to Murong Xian¡¯er. This contrast is not unbelievably strong, making Qiu Yunjin not only lose to Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skill, but also his tolerance.


    ¡°You can also use my song as you want.¡± Qiu Yunjin added with a smile, trying to reverse the situation as much as possible.


    ¡°Thank you, but there is no need.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er declined politely. From the beginning, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to ¡°The Smile of a Beautiful Women¡±, saying that he played well and she just spoke out of politeness.


    Now that she has listened to the ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, she is even less interested in ¡°The Smile of a Beautiful Women¡±. Moreover, Qiu Yunjin still gave it so reluctantly, and she was too lazy to accept it, lest Qiu Yunjin regretted it and caused disputes in the future.


    But when Qiu Yunjin heard these words, he was jealous. He snorted and said stiffly: ¡°Mr. Su played ¡°Beautiful Women¡± just now. It¡¯s really good. However, my ¡°The Smile of a Beautiful Women¡± is absolutely not bad.  It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t play it very well. Besides, as the saying goes, there is no such thing as the first and the second, and there is no such thing as superior or inferior in Ancient Zither¡­¡±


    ¡°Yunjin, you don¡¯t have to tell it like this, you didn¡¯t lose unjustly.¡± Gu Yue interrupted Qiu Yunjin¡¯s words, which was actually a act of kindness. Whether professional or unprofessional, you can easily distinguish between superiors and inferior ones.


    If Qiu Yunjin continued to argue thenit will make him look like a joke to other people. Qiu Yunjin has studied with Old Mister Murong for a period of time. He is a half apprentice to him, and Gu Yue doesn¡¯t want him to be too embarrassed. Losing to Su Jing is actually not something to be ashamed, but if he continues to make trouble, he will be ashamed.


    Hearing Gu Yue¡¯s words, Qiu Yunjin¡¯s face flushed and he didn¡¯t say any more. In fact, he couldn¡¯t continue, because he knew that he was actually vining, and he couldn¡¯t even convince him. How could he convince others? The shame today is irreparable.


    Most of the people present were celebrities who knew how to behave in public, so naturally, they didn¡¯t hold on to this matter, and deliberately ridiculed Qiu Yunjin, and quickly turned over.


    However, many people surrounded Su Jing and they wanted him to play another song. In addition to the discussion about giving birthday gifts, more than half of the audience¡¯s voices have been talking about ¡°The Smile of a Beautiful Women¡±. This song brought a shock to them that cannot be calmed for a long time.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 520: Provocation Again

    While everyone was still surprised, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge.


    Then, a large amount of Spiritual Force poured into his mind with the help of the Angel Badge. There were a lot of people present here and he had just played ¡°Beautiful Women¡± and won a lot of admiration from them. Naturally, he would absorb a lot of Spiritual Force.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why do you seem to be shining?¡± Gu Yue looked at Su Jing in surprise. Gu Yun and Li Xuan also turned their heads and they also showed a look of surprise, feeling that Su Jing was exuding a Sacred Aura and one can¡¯t help but worship him.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Jing smiled. Seeing that there was no more Spiritual Force fro him to absorb, he put the Angel Badge into the Storage Bag and his temperament returned to normal. Gu Yue and others were feeling a little strange, but they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The banquet was still lively and some people delivered their gifts to Murong Xian¡¯er one after another, but it could be seen that Murong Xian¡¯er just smiled politely, and there were no gifts that surprised her. The Ancient Costume and ¡°Beautiful Women¡± given to her by Su Jing are too difficult to surpass.


    After another moment, there was a commotion in a crowd, and a Round-Faced Youth said: ¡°Would you like to do some shows to add to the fun?¡±


    ¡°What show? Sing? Dance?¡±


    ¡°Xian¡¯er likes things with Ancient styles, so naturally we would be doing something that leans towards Ancient Styles.¡±


    ¡°Poem?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, who can recite poems against each other these days?¡±


    ¡°I have a suggestion.¡± The Round-Faced Youth smiled and waited for everyone to calm down a bit, and then said, ¡°How about a Go game? I heard that Xian¡¯er also likes to play Go?¡±


    ¡°Go is too time-consuming.¡± Some people objected, not only because it was time-consuming, but also because they knew that this Round-Faced Youth had a high level in Go. He became a Professional Chinese Chess Player last year. Who can compare with him?


    ¡°Then we will play fast with no more than five seconds interval between the plays.¡± The Round-Faced Youth said as he turned to look at Su Jing, ¡°Mr. Su, what do you think?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned, and everyone was stunned with him. Then they all looked at Qiu Yunjin standing next to the Round-Faced Youth. Qiu Yunjin watched this scene with a nonchalant expression on his face, it was as if it had nothing to do with him.


    However, everyone felt that it could not be irrelevant. This Round-Faced Young Man is good friends with Qiu Yunjin, and now he suddenly provokes Su Jing, this is probably because he wants to avenge Qiu Yunjin.


    Everyone shook their heads, thinking that Qiu Yunjin was really showing his true side. He lost in Ancient Zither and after losing, he asked his friend to come out and challenge Su Jing to play Go and somewhat humiliate him in front of the guests. There is no need for them to do this, this is simply unfair.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Jing said indifferently: ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing could see that the Round-Faced Youth wanted to avenge Qiu Yunjin, but he was idle anyway so he might as well play with him.


    It just so happens that he can take this opportunity to pretend to be forced to play and absorb the Spiritual Force of so many people present here.


    Gu Yun quickly reminded: ¡°A¡¯Jing, that guy is a professional.¡±


    The Round-Faced Youth was afraid that Su Jing would turn back on his words so he hurriedly added: ¡°Since Mr. Su also feels that this idea is a good idea then let us start the game? As a Professional Chess Player, I will give you four chess pieces lead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t play with him.¡± Gu Yun and Li Xuan secretly winked at Su Jing and told him to not play against him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er heard the movement here and walked over. After clarifying the situation, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disgusted with that Qiu Yunjin, and said to the Round-Faced Youth, ¡°How about I play with you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xian¡¯er should play in the finale. Let me start with Mr. Su.¡± With a smile on his face, the Round-Faced Youth turned to look at Su Jing, ¡°Of course, if Mr. Su doesn¡¯t dare then I would not force him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s play, It would be fun.¡± Su Jing said with a calm look on his face.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you stupid, I already told you that this guy is a Professional.¡± Gu Yun said anxiously.


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you see such an obvious trap, why are you jumping inside of it.¡± Li Xuan was also anxious.


    Gu Yue looked at Su Jing with some amusement. Of course, he could see the tricks of Qiu Yunjin and the Round-Faced Youth. The reason why they didn¡¯t say anything was that Su Jing seemed confident and was not being agitated so they believed in him.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you sure you want to play with him?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er was surprised to see the indifferent expression on Su Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t affect the dinner, it¡¯s okay to have some fun,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. But if you do like Go then you can play it.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    The Round-Faced Youth, Qiu Yunjin, Zheng Xiaoyun, and the others present all felt suspicious. They saw Su Jing¡¯s calm look and they began to have some doubts in his heart, is he really so confident, or is he pretending to be calm?


    ¡°Brother Jing, will you really play?¡± Qin Xulan walked over and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so brave, just say no if you don¡¯t have any confidence.¡± Yang Wei also walked over. Although he and Su Jing had a rocky relationship, he still stood on Su Jing¡¯s side when facing outsiders.

 Chapter 521: Lost?

    ¡°Do you know how to play Go?¡± Luo Chong also walked over. Last time at the Flower Show Mannar, his uncle Luo Dangqing invited Su Jing to play Go but Su Jing said that he does not know how to play.


    ¡°Actually, I know a little bit.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°A little bit, the other party is a Professional, you don¡¯t know how to live or die.¡± Luo Chong said funnily. This Round-Faced Youth became a Professional Chess Player last year, so it is estimated that he is still in the early stage or 2nd Dan, nine blocks behind his uncle.


    However, a Professional is a Professional. It is very difficult for an amateur chess player to win against them, let alone a chess player who only knows a little bit.


    ¡°How would we know the results if we don¡¯t play?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t care. Seeing that he didn¡¯t listen, everyone didn¡¯t say much. They just thought that this guy was so overwhelmed that he would suffer a disadvantage, and it would be okay to blow some of his confidence.


    Su Jing and the Round-Faced Youth began to play and Qiu Yunjin quickly opened the Live Broadcast for Go players on the Round-Faced Youth¡¯s phone. Because the rule is to play fast and a move cannot exceed five seconds, otherwise that move will be invalidated, so both of them played fast.


    ¡°This is so fast, are they playing without thinking?¡±


    ¡°Look at that, this Su Jing is playing so well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to see if he is playing better or not at the start, we¡¯ll know how they played in a while. Some seemingly simple moves of professional Go Player actually have deep meaning. When these pieces play their role in the later game, they will become important pieces, and the opponent will not be able to react to it.¡±


    ¡°That must be it.¡±


    Some onlookers whispered.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Luo Chong, and others who really knew Go did not speak. However, they were a little surprised, because Su Jing¡¯s starting moves were not bad. At least, it looked as if he knew how to play.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Round-Faced Youth showed a hint of surprise on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing would be able to show him some tricks, which was far beyond his expectation.


    However, as a professional Go player, he still has some basic psychological qualities. Now that he is playing fast and he doesn¡¯t have so much time to think about it. He calmed down quickly, and while pretending to attack, he began to make some arrangements.


    After a while, the corners of the Round-Faced Youth¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, thinking that he would win.


    He felt that Su Jing should be just a rookie as his Offensive and Defensive plays seem to be good at first glance, but there are several carelessly played bad moves, and his offense and defense are basically staring at one place while the whole board is scattered, and it seems that he can¡¯t take care of the overall situation.


    He felt that it would not take long for him to start closing the game.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Gu Yue secretly said when he saw the game.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t he doing a good job?¡± Gu Yun asked in a low voice.


    ¡°At first glance, the two are on the same level. Neither of them does a lot of thinking while playing but A¡¯Jing¡¯s pieces are messy and the opponent had clearly laid a trap while playing out. Once the situation opens, A¡¯Jing will have difficulty parrying the attacks.¡± Gu Yue whispered, he Obviously knows a lot about Go.


    ¡°All of us told him not to challenge him.¡± Gu Yun and Li Xuan said anxiously. Yang Wei and Qin Xulan were also a little anxious. Even Murong Xian¡¯er and Luo Chong frowned.


    At this moment, the barrage of talk in the Broadcast Room also began to liven:


    ¡°This opponent is terrible.¡±


    ¡°He played everything in disorder, and I don¡¯t even understand the basic layout.¡±


    ¡°His Go pieces can¡¯t even be connected, one piece in the east and one in the west, what is he doing?.¡±


    ¡°The one in the upper left corner will be eaten by Teacher Feng in a short time.¡±


    ¡°This is boring, this guy doesn¡¯t deserve to be Teacher Feng¡¯s opponent at all.¡±


    Qiu Yunjin didn¡¯t know Go very well but watching the Round-Faced Youth¡¯s face and hearing the discussion in the room, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. This Su Jing made him feel ashamed, and now it is time for him to lose face.


    ¡°You lost.¡± With a confident smile on his face, the Round-Faced Youth made a move.


    ¡°You are a professional Go player, can you really decide if you win or lose before the game ends?¡± Su Jing said flatly and made a move.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t realize the difference in our abilities.¡± The Round-Faced Youth snorted coldly, and many people also began to comment in the Broadcast Room also echoed.


    ¡°Actually, there is no need to play anymore. The overall situation has been determined, and the young man is determined to lose.¡±


    ¡°He still refuses to admit defeat. He is a rookie, he can¡¯t even tell if he is getting defeated.¡±


    ¡°This is often the case. Many novices will not be able to see their wins or losses, and they will keep on going until the end and all they would gain are a few dozen points in the end. So, playing with the newcomers is sometimes troublesome.¡±


    The Round-Faced Youth speeded up a bit and planned to quickly defeat Su Jing. However, his speed first went from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow gradually, and then sweat began to appear on his forehead, and he was shocked to his core.


    What made him puzzled was that Su Jing¡¯s Go moves which seemed to be out of the way and he had set the game to easily seal Su Jing¡¯s pieces to death. But the result is that no matter how hard he tried to seal Su Jing¡¯s pieces, it can¡¯t be sealed, and the scattered Go pieces that seem to be unable to connect are actually connected at a critical juncture.


    As he sealed the seal, the pieces connected, and the pieces he thought were the Pawn in the beginning played a huge role at a critical moment like a life-saving straw. Su Jing¡¯s pawn actually survived.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 522: Local Tyrant Part 1

    What¡¯s more terrifying is that Su Jing should be eager to find a way to survive, but while rescuing the pawns, he inexplicably formed a terrible counterattack and surrounded his pawns. It seemed to be a complete coincidence and luck.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was boiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, those scattered black Go pieces are actually connected.¡±


    ¡°That Black Piece, which was almost blocked, is also alive and connected to the other side.¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher Feng¡¯s White Piece was surrounded and eaten.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, those bad Go moves don¡¯t seem to be bad. Did he really thought about this from the beginning and put them there on purpose.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? There are so many moves in Go. No matter how strong the mental arithmetic ability of a person is, it is impossible for anyone to think about it from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Look at it, the other two bad moves have also worked.¡±


    ¡°This is terrible, the White Go Pieces in the upper right corner of Teacher Feng was eaten again.¡±


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Luo Chong, and others were also shocked. Yang Wei, Gu Yun, and others who can¡¯t understand Go are also surprised because as long as someone looks at the expression of the Round-Faced Youth, they would know that Su Jing has the upper hand in this game.


    Qiu Yunjin looked anxious and squinted at the Round-Faced Youth, hoping that he could show his true ability, but the Round-Faced Youth simply couldn¡¯t do anything he wanted, he had already played his hardest and this was the result of it.


    The Round-Faced Youth was sweating profusely at the moment, and his whole body was covered with sweat. He wanted to quietly stop for some time and figure out what was going on.


    However, this is his rule, the amount of time between the placement of two different Go Pieces cannot exceed five seconds, so he can¡¯t stop, he can only try to make his brain work as fast as possible, and control the situation as much as possible. However, no matter how hard he tried, it had no effect.


    He felt that his Go Piece was like a remnant defeated general of an army, and it did not pose any threat to the opponent. The opponent¡¯s Go Pieces almost created a big wave, overwhelming his Go Pieces. This feeling of powerlessness is almost as if he was facing a Professional Player above five levels.


    ¡°Impossible, how is this possible?¡± The Round-Faced Youth couldn¡¯t believe it. He was a professional 2nd Dan Go Player, and his opponent was just an Amateur. How could he lose so badly?


    He grabbed another Go Piece, but it was too late to put it anyplace. He felt that his Go Piece had no way to survive, he searched all the positions on the Go board but there was no place to place it. The sweat in his forehead ran faster, and under some hesitation, five seconds passed without him realizing it.


    ¡°You lost.¡± Su Jing said indifferently. The Round-Faced Youth¡¯s body shook slightly, showing unwillingness. He continued to observe the board and watched it for a while, he  finally reluctantly putt the White Go Piece in his hand back and sighed, ¡°I lost.¡±


    There was an uproar around the scene and in the Live Broadcast Room.


    ¡°Lost? Teacher Feng actually lost?¡±


    ¡°How long did it take for the professional 2nd Dan player like him to lose like this?¡±


    ¡°Is his opponent too strong, or did Teacher Feng make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Does that young man really know how to play, but we didn¡¯t understand his moves?¡±


    The live broadcast room was in an uproar, and the people in the surrounding scene was also amazed. Everyone thought that Su Jing was set to lose, and they were only guessing as to how badly he would lose. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he not only won but won so neatly.


    ¡°Kachakacha¡± Yang Wei and several other reporters who were lucky enough to come up, smelled a bit of news, and they quickly took many photos.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yue, Luo Chong, Qin Xulan, and others were shocked and a little bit stunned. The person they had underestimated did not only dare to play Go, but he also had a high-level understanding of the game and could play like a professional.


    Thinking about it, this is really shameful for the Professional player and his provocation had come back to bite him in the ass. Luo Chong was a little speechless. Last time, when he had met Su Jing, Su Jing had said that he didn¡¯t play Go, looking at the current situation, it looks like he was completely deceived by Su Jing.


    ¡°Big Brother Feng, did you make a mistake? How could you lose to a mature?¡± Qiu Yunjin could not accept the facts in front of his eyes. As a Professional 2nd Dan Player, how could he lose to an amateur Go Player like Su Jing?


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what happened.¡± The Round-Faced Young Man was ashamed, and he wanted to deny it too, but the Go board was clearly there and as long as someone was not a fool, they could see that he had lost.


    There was no way to deny it. Denying it would only discredit himself even further. Qiang smiled and said, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Su is a master, It is my fault that I underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose because you underestimated me, it was because you are too weak.¡± Su Jing said flatly, he would not give any face and show no respect for this kind of person.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Round-Faced Youth originally wanted to find a way to save some of his dignity but he didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing would not give him any face at all.


    His face was green and white with anger and he began to think that this kid really couldn¡¯t be a human being. With a cold snort, he stood up and Su Jing just wore an indifferent expression on his face. I won¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t provoke me but after you do then you can¡¯t really blame me if I won¡¯t let you go easily.


    The conversation in the Broadcast room began to liven again


    ¡°I thought Teacher Feng was very good, but he couldn¡¯t even compare to an Amature and lost so badly.¡±


    ¡°The main point is that he still looks so arrogant, he spoke so much at the start of the match and now he has lost so thoroughly, it¡¯s shameful for him to act like that now.¡±


    ¡°I used to think he had a bad character but was a good person so I just tolerated him. Now I feel that it would do me no good if I keep my association with him.¡±

 Chapter 522: Local Tyrant Part 2

    Except for a few diehard fans, most of the people who watched the live broadcast were watching the excitement. Originally, those who supported the Round-Faced Youth and who felt that he was so good, suddenly felt bored and turned their anger towards the other party but many people wanted to watch Su Jing play Go again.


    Seeing the Comments in the live broadcast room and hearing the whispers of the people around him, the Round-Faced Youth was angry and he angrily snatched the phone from Qiu Yunjin¡¯s hand and closed the live broadcast room.


    At this time, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge from his Storage Bag and as he expected, Spiritual Force continued to rush towards the Angel Badge and into his mind. When everyone saw Su Jing¡¯s temperament suddenly becoming extremely sacred, they were a little dumbfounded and even Murong Xian¡¯er was a little dumbfounded.


    Gu Yue, Gu Yun, and Li Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that what happened before was not an illusion. Luo Chong sighed in his heart and thought, how can this guy change his temperament so easily? How does he do it?


    Qin Xulan began to chuckle to himself. He is enjoying this as he remembered the first time he saw this Temperament on Su Jing, he thought that he had become Gay when he saw this look on Su Jing the first time.


    Fortunately, the people present were just worshipping him a little bit in their heart and they were not feeling that grateful towards him so Su Jing quickly put away the Angel Badge back into the Storage Bag after absorbing the Spiritual Force, which allowed many people to believe that they were seeing an illusion.


    ¡°Anyone else wants to play?¡± Su Jing asked as since it is a game of Go, other people may also want to participate. Since Su Jing made the move, he didn¡¯t intend to get up anytime soon. On the contrary, his hands were getting itchy as he wanted to play more.


    One of the reasons for that is because he can continue to absorb the Spiritual Force and the other reason is that he hadn¡¯t played Go for some time now.


    The audience waited and they looked at each other, a little speechless. Damn, this guy is a high-leveled player, how can people like them play against him? He defeated a Professional 2nd Dan Player. After seeing that Professional lose so thoroughly, wouldn¡¯t they be looking for abuse when they played against him?


    The game of Go is known as the most difficult board game in the world. It¡¯s not a joke. Compared with normal Chess, its popularity is very low. It is estimated that there are only five or six Go players compared to hundreds of Chess Players, and their level is very limited.


    Murong Xian¡¯er likes to play Go but at best she can barely compete with a beginner Professional. For ordinary people, it is a very powerful and complicated game and even though they like to play it, they are nothing in front of a Professional 2nd Dan Player, there is a big gap of talent between them.


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, do you want to play a round?¡± Su Jing suddenly looked at Zheng Xiaoyun and spoke.


    ¡°Me?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was puzzled, wondering why Su Jing named himself, is he still holding a grudge? Last time, his sister recommended him to Myriad Treasures Auction House. Didn¡¯t he say that it would make up for the past and offset the grudges?


    ¡°I happen to want to play some more, you can call someone, whoever wins against me, I¡¯ll give him a free business opportunity worth no less than Ten Million.¡± Su Jing said indifferently. As soon as these words came out of his mouth, the audience was in an uproar and the light in Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes burst out.


    ¡°Who is this guy, Ten Million? He is kidding, right?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t say but he has the ability to say that, don¡¯t you know him? Have you heard that Myriad Treasures Auction House recently conducted two large-scale auctions? Among them, more than half of the treasures came from his hands and they were worth hundreds of millions.¡±


    ¡°It is said that he still has a lot of Treasures in his hand. He is the big boss behind that Auction, and he has close ties with the Wang Family in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t see it, so he is a super-rich man at such a young age.¡±


    There are many Celebrities present here and there were even some famous ones, but when they learned about Su Jing¡¯s worth and his close relationship with Wang Family in Beijing, they couldn¡¯t help but become surprised.


    Big Celebrities look quite high and powerful to Ordinary people but the Celebrities generally don¡¯t dare to Show-off in front of Super Rich or Powerful People.


    If a big Star provokes someone whom they can¡¯t offend then their carrier may even die down as the person they had offended many use their power to completely block the Star on every front. This is one of the reasons why there are so many unspoken rules about not offending powerful people in the entertainment industry.


    Qin Xulan¡®s girlfriend Zhou Lan was standing next to him, she didn¡¯t even put Su Jing in her eyes when she met him in the beginning of this party but she is feeling regretful at this moment. She didn¡¯t even give him any face? He won¡¯t be angry, right? I blame Qin Xulan, why didn¡¯t he tell me in advance?


    While everyone was shocked, they were also moved in their heart. A Business opportunity worth more than Ten Million Yuan and this coming from a person who sold many treasures worth hundreds of millions at every turn was something serious.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a pitfall. Even if the actual amount is a little bit low, Even a Million Yuan is a little exaggerated for something like this. Someone can earn Millions in one game of Go. Where else can they find such a good thing?


    ¡°Is it true? Can I really call someone else for me?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun is the most excited person here. He has investigated Su Jing and tried to win Su Jing¡¯s favors many times.


    Naturally, he knows the details about Su Jing and he knows how many valuable business opportunities Su Jing had. Su Jing doesn¡¯t spend much energy on it. In his eyes, it is worth ten million, but if it is developed by Zheng Family, the value will be infinitely magnified and their profit would definatly be more then Ten Million.


    ¡°Yes, you can call anyone you like.¡± Su Jing smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Just wait a little.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was so excited that he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call. He was so excited because he would finally be able to show something good to his parents, Big Brother, and Second Sister who always laughs at him.


    This time, it was he who found a valuable industry for Zheng Family. Let¡¯s see what they would say then.


    While other people are waiting for the excitement, they can¡¯t help but slander. This guy is too arrogant. You can call anyone, that is to say, friends from the Chinese Chess Institute can come here too? Is he confident that he can win against anyone?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 523: The Next Set

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Su Jing suddenly said, making Zheng Xiaoyun and other people who wanted to call Go Masters to stop their actions one after another. Su Jing continued, ¡°I have offered a prize of 10 Million Yuan. You won¡¯t be coming Empty-Handed, right?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and then they became a little speechless. As expected, there is no free lunch in this world but it is also true that Su Jing is right. It is fair to have equal prizes on both sides. But the question is, who can bet something that is comparable to 10 Million? Does he think that everyone here is a billionaire?


    There are many Celebrities present here but even they won¡¯t be careless enough to gamble 10 Million Yuan. Some Celebrities who seem to be somewhat famous earn about 10 Million Yuan a year.


    ¡°You mean, I have to bet 10 Million here?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun frowned. He is a guy who is very proud of his looks and his wealth. However, in front of Su Jing, he can only remain quiet because even he can¡¯t casually bet 10 Million Yuan. If he loses, his father will break his leg when he goes back.


    ¡°Of course not, just bet anything that I can use.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun asked impatiently.


    ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± Su Jing seemed to ponder for a while and then asked, ¡°My Research Institute is studying Solar Cells recently. I don¡¯t know if you can help me in this regard?¡±


    Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°You have asked the right person. Our company produces Solar Water Heaters and researches on Solar Electrical Appliances, we would definitely be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°Well, then, before Twelve O¡¯Clock tonight, as long as your people can win against me in even a single round, I will give you a free business opportunity. Otherwise, you will lend me the talent who knows Solar Cells best under your company. .¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zheng Xiaoyun hesitated. When it comes to his company¡¯s talent who knows Solar Cells best, it is undoubtedly Tao Zhong. But the problem is that this talent is too important to their company.


    ¡°Why, a business opportunity worth more than Ten Million is no better than one person? Besides, I am just borrowing him for some time.¡± Su Jing increased the temptation.


    ¡°You are only talking about borrowing, right? I just need to send Tao Zhong to your Research Institute for some guidance?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun asked.


    ¡°Yes, he only needs to sign a Non-Disclosure Agreement, and then he would come to my Research Institute for some time. The amount of time is uncertain but when Tao Zhong wants to return to your company, he would be able to do so.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun was a little excited because this gamble doesn¡¯t require him to lose anything. With only a confidentiality agreement, Tao Zhong can return to his company at any time, that is to say, he can go to the Research Institute and come back for whenever he wants.


    It¡¯s just that he is feeling a little uneasy in his heart. This is too much of an advantage to him. Is Su Jing a fool?


    ¡°Others can also use this chance by giving something of equal value to challenge me.¡± Su Jing said as he saw so many people on their phone calling the Go Masters they know.


    Some of these people are decent, and some are not worth mentioning. Su Jing picked a few decent ones and agreed. In fact, none of them really caught his eye but he did this to blind Zheng Xiaoyun to his scheme, lest he sees that Su Jing was targeting him.


    Seeing that more and more people have negotiated with Su Jing, Zheng Xiaoyun began to hurry. It looked like Su Jing is too confident in himself and he never thought that he would lose, and doesn¡¯t really care too much about other people¡¯s affairs.


    He regards this as a game. If he misses this opportunity then Su Jing¡¯s business opportunities will be robbed from him by others and he will forever regret it.


    ¡°I agree. I will call someone over for me. Don¡¯t regret it if you lose later, not when so many people are watching.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up my face for the sake of a mere Ten Million. If anyone wins and feels that my business opportunity is not worth Ten Million, then I will directly give him Ten Million Yuan.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    Zheng Xiaoyun and other people who had negotiated with Su Jing were overjoyed when they heard this and their eyes lit up, and then they made calls one after another.


    Firstly, they don¡¯t necessarily know the Go Masters directly and they have to ask someone for help, and they have to find a person who is nearby. A single phone call may not be able to do all of this; Secondly, they didn¡¯t just call a single Go Master over but they called all the Go Masters they know just for insurance.


    Su Jing noticed that Luo Chong was on the phone, too, and by listening to his voice on the cell phone, he was begging someone to come over.


    He didn¡¯t discuss anything with him. Obviously, compared with him, he was even less sure whether he could call the Go Master. Su Jing can basically guess that who he wants to invite is his uncle Luo Dangqing, that is the person who had the codename of ¡°Writing About Paintings¡±.


    The people watching the excitement also began to enjoy themselves and their heartbeats accelerated, after all, this is equivalent to a gamble of more than Ten Million Yuan, just thinking about Ten Million Yuan cause them to become excited. This kind of scene is not easy to see.


    ¡°Sorry, it seems that I have messed up your birthday party.¡± Su Jing apologized to Murong Xian¡¯er when he saw that most of the guests were gathered around him.


    ¡°They are obviously very interested and I can tell by seeing everyone¡¯s excitement. I also want to continue watching you play Go.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled sweetly, making Su Jing stare blankly at her and he quickly looked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble if you are going to apologize like that. You gambled with Ten Million Yuan, you are too foolish.¡± Gu Yue laughed and scolded Su Jing at the same time, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, Qin Xulan, and others were also a little excited and a little anxious for Su Jing.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, why did you come here now? The cake has already been cut.¡± At the top of the stairs, a beautiful woman in a black dress just walked up. It was Wang Yan. An Actress saw her and immediately leaned in to speak to her.


    ¡°Sorry, something came up and I had to resolve it, what about Xian¡¯er?¡± Wang Yan asked.


    ¡°Over there.¡± The actress pointed to the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone is surrounding someone, what are they doing?¡± Wang Yan laughed.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 524: One Man Part 1

    ¡°They are watching a game of Go, there is a young man named Su Jing there who bet 10 Million Yuan, saying that as long as anyone wins a game against him before 12 O¡¯Clock tonight, they will get a business opportunity worth more than 10 Million Yuan from him.¡± The Actress Smiled as she was also very interested.


    ¡°Su Jing?¡± Wang Yan was taken aback, is he also here? She had played Go against Su Jing last time and although Su Jing¡¯s Go strength has risen sharply, she should not be far behind him.


    He bet 10 Million Yuan and let someone challenge him. How could he have the courage? She walked a little closer, and through the gap in the crowd, she saw that someone was sitting beside the Go board in the middle of the crowd, it was Su Jing.


    ¡°Why, do you know him?¡± The Actress was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he is my college classmate.¡± Wang Yan tried to calm herself and said, ¡°Did he really bet 10 Million Yuan to anyone who wins against him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can still invite someone over. How good is your classmate, although he is a bit mad but he must have the strength to do so, he just defeated a Professional 2nd Dan Go Player.¡± The actress nodded and said.


    ¡°A Professional 2nd Dan Go Player lost to him?¡± Wang Yan was surprised. Last time, she played Go with Su Jing and although she lost, she lost because of her carelessness as she made a bad move.


    If that had not happened then it would have been very hard to say who would have won. In other words, Su Jing¡¯s Go ability should be not far from herself. This kind of strength is far behind any Professional Go Player, but how can he win against a Professional 2nd Dan Go Player?


    ¡°Yeah, he really defeated him, let¡¯s go over to watch the game.¡± The Actress pulled Wang Yan and squeezed into the crowd to watch the game. Because someone has invited the nearby Go Player, someone had just arrived and they were sitting opposite to Su Jing, ready to play.


    From the crowd¡¯s comments, everyone knows that the person sitting opposite to Su Jing is a Professional 3rd Dan Go Player.


    Sitting opposite Su Jing is a Fat Middle-Aged Man with a peaceful expression on his face and a calm temperament. Many people present here felt that Su Jing might be a little dangerous as Teacher Feng, the Round-Faced Youth was promoted to a 2nd Dan Player not long ago.


    He is arguably somewhere between the 1st Dan and the 2nd Dan. But this Slightly Fat Middle-Aged Man is a 3rd Dan Go Player and he has been on this level for around a year or two and he could rise to 4th Dan Go Player at any time, which is a much higher level.


    ¡°Please.¡± The Fat Middle-Aged said.


    ¡°Please.¡± Su Jing made the first move and he landed his first piece in the lower right corner while the Fat Middle-Aged Man put his piece in the upper left corner with a satisfactory expression on his face.


    Qiu Yunjin obtained the advice of the Round-Faced Youth and started the Live Broadcast again. They did not believe that Su Jing would be able to win this game. Even if they can¡¯t take their revenge on Su Jing, they can release their hatred by watching him lose here and broadcasting his loss to the Internet for everyone to see.


    ¡°The Live Broadcast Room opened again. Some other guy is playing against that Young Man who defeated Teacher Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I recognize him, that is Teacher Zhang, he is Professional 3rd Dan Player, there would be a good show now.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this young man is called Su Jing, and he said that whoever beats him before Twelve O¡¯Clock tonight will get 10 Million Yuan from him.¡±


    ¡°This is too crazy.¡±


    ¡°Damn, if he is not good enough, I¡¯ll rush to join in the fun.¡±


    The live broadcast room became more and more lively and the news even began to spread on the Internet. After all, this is Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday party, which already attracted a lot of attention.


    Soon, more and more Go fans were attracted to this Broadcast Room, and the ¡°Heavenly Star¡± and ¡°The Way of Scholar¡± who had played against Su Jing on QQ Go also came in to watch the show.


    Su Jing and the Fat Middle-Aged Man quickly played more than twenty rounds against each other and the surrounding people and the audience in the live broadcast room saw something inexplicably again.


    ¡°That Su Jing seems to be playing weirdly again.¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for his shocking reversal in the last game, I would think he was a Novice again.¡±


    ¡°I can see that he doesn¡¯t follow the rules and the common sense of the game.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he seems to be playing however he wants.¡±


    Although in the last game, Su Jing was very amazing when he turned the game around and won. However, everyone still doesn¡¯t understand how Su Jing won that game, so they are still filled with doubts.


    Wang Yan frowned slightly. Why does she feel that Su Jing¡¯s current level is worse than when she played with him that day. At least he played steadily that day and his moves looked good. Now his moves are in disorder.


    In fact, with Su Jing¡¯s research on the ¡°Chinese Chess Cultivation Technique¡±, coupled with his recent surge in Spiritual Force, Su Jing¡¯s thinking ability has skyrocketed and his Go moves have become more unpredictable.


    The best formulas for playing Go that are recognized by the earth are not worth mentioning in his opinion, they are just like simple mathematical formulas. Using this simple formula will save a lot of trouble for ordinary people but Su Jing does not need to use them at all and he can rely on mental arithmetic and adapt to changes.


    Moreover, in order to prevent outsiders from seeing his Go Path, he just doesn¡¯t use the fixed pattern so he chooses another method, choosing to take a long way. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, they don¡¯t understand his moves at all and they would just see everything in disorder in his moves.

 Chapter 524: One Man Part 2

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Fat Middle-Aged Man is worthy of being a Professional 3rd Dan Go Player. He quickly realized that Su Jing¡¯s move may be a bit weird but they are not chaotic in any way. His overall control ability is very strong and should not be underestimated. He immediately lifted the twelve-point spirit and dealt with it carefully.


    5,13, Sealed.


    3,11, Tip.


    7.15, Block.


    After the three consecutive moves, the Slightly Fat Middle-Aged Man who had a slight advantage suddenly lost his advantage.


    The cautiousness on the face of the Fat Middle-Aged Man became shocked, and cold sweat began to spread out on his body. The audience around them and in the Live Broadcast Room was in an uproar again, this scene was a bit familiar.


    ¡°It came, he turned it around.¡±


    ¡°This is his specialty. Those moves which were in disorder have become extremely useful now.¡±


    ¡°This time I absolutely believe that this is no coincidence that he set up the game early in the beginning.¡±


    One time can be said to be a coincidence, two consecutive games cannot be said to be a coincidence. Then, he played another seven moves, and even if everyone here were psychologically prepared, they were still shocked.


    With only seven moves, Su Jing firmly controlled the overall situation. Not only did he eat Four Pawns of the Middle-Aged Man, but he also took absolute advantage of it. The Fat Middle-Aged Man was forced to fight back.


    Wang Yan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. When did Su Jing¡¯s Go level become so high? It¡¯s only been two or three months since she played against Su Jing last time. How could it be possible for him to improve so fast?


    ¡°How could Su Jing¡¯s Go-Level be so high?¡± The person named ¡®Way of Scholar¡¯ was shocked.


    ¡°Old Song, do you recognize him?¡± ¡®Heavenly Star¡¯ asked.


    ¡°Yes, you know that I am a judge of ¡°Good Chef China¡±, this Su Jing is one of the contestant and he is also the First Champion of his region. After the first period of the competition, he once played against me for the Lyrebird in my hands and because I committed a serious mistake, he won.


    At that time, his Go Skills were about the same level as mine.¡± The Way of Scholar is Song Xueru, and he naturally recognizes Su Jing.


    ¡°What? But that was only some time ago. How can it be possible for him to improve so fast?¡± Heavenly Star was surprised.


    ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that he has only been in contact with the game of Go for the past two years and he is a Super Genius; the other is that he deliberately hid his strength when he played with me that day. I guess it is the second one. No wonder I got a feeling that he held back at that time.¡± Song Xueru said.


    While they were talking, Su Jing and the Fat Middle-Aged Man played another twenty rounds. The Fat Middle-Aged Man could not recover from the disadvantage he had gotten himself in and the disadvantage was further widened as he passively fell into a disadvantageous position.


    The Fat Middle-Aged Man stopped, and after a while, he sighed helplessly: ¡°I lost.¡± He is a Master and he can find that Su Jing is extraordinary, so he doesn¡¯t feel that he has lost with injustice, and his attitude is very good. .


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, Thank You for letting me win.¡± Su Jing said modestly. The other party is kind, and he will be kind.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard that you are not a Professional Go Player. If you do not become a Professional in the future then it would really be a big loss in the Go world.¡± The Fat Middle-Aged Man smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    When they played against each other, the Go Masters invited by others came to the scene one after another. The Fat Middle-Aged Man left his seat, and another Thin Young Man sat down and played against Su Jing and they still began to play fast.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the Thin Youth to lose.


    Many Professional Go Player came on the field, with the highest being a Professional 4th Dan Go Player. However, no one could shake Su Jing and they all lost.


    Su Jing sat there, like an unshakable mountain. At this time, no one doubts Su Jing¡¯s Go Skills anymore, no matter whether they can understand them or not, they have to admit that Su Jing¡¯s Go Skills are unfathomable.


    ¡°Oh My God, this Su Jing is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Is he really not a Professional Go Player?¡±


    ¡°The 10 Million Bet is there, can no one take it?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s excited voice suddenly rang and his face was filled with excitement as he pulled a Young Man with a cold look on his face and glasses to squeeze in.


    Seeing this young man, many people around them recognize him and even the Professional Go Players showed him respect, and someone shouted, ¡°Teacher Xu Fang.¡±


    Many people present were surprised, Xu Fang 6th Dan Go Player? Is it really him? He is a Professional 6th Dan Go Player, he is an absolute master, and he is famous in the whole country.


    Moreover, this Xu Fang is a Go Genius. He is only 26 years old. His Go Skills are still rising rapidly, and his future prospect is limitless. He often shows up on the Go channel. No one thought that someone could invite him here.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 525: Is He? Part 1

    ¡°Xu Fang, the 6th Dan Go Player? Is it really him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, I saw him many times on the Go channel.¡±


    ¡°I heard that although he is in the 6th Dan Go Player, his actual skill is definitely more than that.¡±


    Everyone around the scene started talking at once. Professional Rank is not an absolute standard for judging someone¡¯s Go Skills. Generally speaking, the higher the rank, the stronger their Go Skills, but there are some special circumstances.


    Some people obviously have enough skill to be categorized as a Professional 9th ??Dan Go Player, but they didn¡¯t take the Dan Promotion Exam and stayed in the low Dan-Level.


    Although some people are Professional 9th ??Dan Go Players, their Go-Skills have dropped rapidly due to reasons such as being old or not participating in Professional competitions all the year-round.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to see someone ii Low Dan beating someone in high Dan level. This Xu Fang belongs to the type with higher Go Skills than his current rank. He is a 6th Dan Professional Go Player, but he is probably not worse than any Professional 7th Dan Go Player.


    ¡°This Su Jing won¡¯t be able win now, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much to invite a Professional 6th Dan Master.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing himself said that anyone can invite any Professional Player, he can only be blamed for his arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he couldn¡¯t have expected that someone could invite a Professional 6th Dan Master over here.¡±


    Almost everyone on the scene thought that Su Jing would be defeated in the coming match. Although Su Jing was very strong and he had shown many skills before, but his previous opponents have been below Professional 4th Dan Go Player, and the older players have basically reached their upper limit or even regressed.


    This Xu Fang is not only a Professional 6th Dan Go Player but he is also rapidly rising in Go Skills. His real skill level is higher than any Professional 6th Dan Master. In a few years, he may even reach at the top of the world. This level is not something that an amateur Go Player can be compared to.


    It is also worth noting that many people are not accustomed to playing fast Go, so when playing against Su Jing, most of the Go Players failed to really show their real strength. But this Xu Fang likes to play fast Go, so the current rules of fast plays are more beneficial to him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you said that I can invite anyone I like. Don¡¯t regret it if you lose now.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun suppressed his complacency. He felt that he didn¡¯t have to worry about losing with Xu Fang here as Xu Fang¡¯s victory is guaranteed in his eyes. He just worries that Su Jing would go back on his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my promise.¡± Su Jing still has an indifferent expression on his face, making Zheng Xiaoyun and everyone around him a little suspicious, they really couldn¡¯t figure out if this Su Jing was really that confident or if he doesn¡¯t know the terrible skill level of a Professional 6th Dan Go Player.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, this kid is still pretending, he will be crying later.¡± Qiu Yunjin and the Round-Faced Youth had a sneer at the corners of their mouths. Qiu Yunjin rubbed his aching arms as he continued to hold his mobile phone for the live broadcast.


    Their embarrassment form before and their work would be fine as long as everyone sees Su Jing being embarrassed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you really going to play even now?¡± Gu Yun asked.


    ¡°This guy is Xu Fang, he is a Professional 6th Dan Go Player, Zheng Xiaoyun is simply bullying by inviting this guy to deal with an amateur.¡± Li Xuan was indignant.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to regret now.¡± Yang Wei said helplessly. Based on her understanding of Su Jing, she knew that Su Jing would not take back his words.


    ¡°Brother Jing, come on, you can win this.¡± Qin Xulan supported him unconditionally.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are your chances of winning this game?¡± Gu Yue asked, and Murong Xian¡¯er also looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell that as I still haven¡¯t seen him play. But I do know that I will try my best,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Fang sat opposite Su Jing and said lightly.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    The two didn¡¯t say much to each other and started to play. In this round, Xu Fang took the lead. It is obvious that Xu Fang did not despise or belittle Su Jing as he started his first move with a steady play, and one can see from his demeanor that his Go Skills are profound.


    Su Jing¡¯s playing style changed drastically. Although some of his moves were still a bit slanted, he played steadily and moved his pieces according to some pattern as a whole. It was just some opening plates but the many Professional Go Players present were secretly shocked.


    They knew that Su Jing had played weirdly before, and they could not understand his opening moves against them no matter how hard they tried. After watching Su Jing¡¯s opening moves against Xu Feng, they have now realized that Su Jing did not take them seriously and he definatly did not play at his full strength.


    Indeed, Su Jing deliberately hid his true strength and Go Skills before, but his current opponent was a Professional 6th Dan Master. Su Jing had never played against a master of this level and this guy was invited here by Zheng Xiaoyun, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, or else he would lose.


    If he lost then the trap he had laid for Zheng Xiaoyun would become meaningless and all of his time would be wasted. If he lost then not only would he fail to get Tao Zhong¡¯s help, but he would also lose 10 Million Yuan and that would allow Shi Qing to bite his head down.


    Outside the crowd, Luo Chong was still taking: ¡°Uncle, he really won against a number of Professional Go Players. Among them was one Professional 4th Dan Go Player. He is now playing against Xu Fang who is a 6th Dan Go Player.


    He said that he could not play Go when we first met. He was pretending. There is no way that an Amature Go Player can be that good so don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°Who said I underestimate Amateurs? They say that the expert who cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation some time ago should also be an amateur. If Su Jing can really win against a Professional 4th Dan Go Player then the results should be no different even if I play against him. But it¡¯s not right to bet using Go so I won¡¯t be joining in this fun. You turn on the video chat and let me see how they play. That Xu Fang is a 6th Dan Go Player and he is also a rival of mine.¡± Luo Dangqing said.

 Chapter 525: Is He? Part 2

    ¡°Someone started the live broadcast, so you can watch it yourself.¡± Luo Chong said helplessly. He couldn¡¯t invite Luo Dangqing to come here, making him a little depressed. This is a business opportunity worth more than 10 Million Yuan. If he can win it then he would be able to engage in business.


    Luo Dangqing Yiyan entered the live broadcast room and he stared at the Go board for a moment before his pupils suddenly shrank. Although he didn¡¯t start to watch from the first move and didn¡¯t know the order of all the moves but just from the position of the pieces on the Go Board, he can roughly see the layout ability of the two players.


    Luo Dangqing was very attentive as he began to watch the two players making their moves one by one, and he became even more shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, Su Jing, who is young and not a Professional Go Player, has such a strong Go ability and skills.


    He is not accustomed to playing fast-paced Go, so sometimes, he can¡¯t keep up with the thinking of the two people. After the two players played a few moves, he would then recalls the depth of the first few moves.


    ¡°Although he is playing fast-paced Go, his displayed Go Skills are already very scary. This Xu Fang is stronger than I thought. And this Su Jing can actually match him evenly.¡± Luo Dangqing sighed.


    The people surrounding the two players fell silent and only the sound of Su Jing and Xu Fang playing can be heard. They were obviously only playing a game of Go, but there was a murderous atmosphere in the surrounding, it was as if two armies were facing each other.


    The one-sided situation that everyone was expecting did not happen as the two players seemed evenly matched.


    In the live broadcast room, the people were getting even more enthusiastic and they began to comment in the screen:


    ¡°Where is this Su Jing came from, he is evenly matched to Xu Fang who is a Professional 6th Dan Go Player.¡±


    ¡°To say that he is an Amateur Go Player, I really don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°But that is the true fact, he is indeed an amateur player. His other professions are of a Beast Tamer, Chef, and Ancient Zither Master.¡±


    Time continues to fly, and the Go Game quickly entered the mid-stages. Neither of them had a single piece in their hand and both of them have a large layout on the Go Board, covering the entire board. Many Professional Go Players can¡¯t even keep up with their ideas.


    Attentive people will notice that Xu Fang starts to move more slowly and he took almost Five Seconds to make his moves but Su Jing still maintains his original speed and it takes him about two or three seconds to make a move. His thinking is clear and quick, which makes people feel amazed.


    In fact, playing fast-paced Go is definitely beneficial to Su Jing, because he has strong Spiritual Force and quick thinking and he can think up to many patterns with his brain speed.


    His only flaw is his lack of experience. Playing fast-paced Go can give full play to his advantages and avoid his disadvantages. Even if Xu Fang is good at playing a fast-paced game of Go, but he can¡¯t take any advantages while playing against Su Jing.


    ¡°Pop!¡± Just when the two sides were evenly matched, and it seemed that they couldn¡¯t tell the outcome for a long time, Su Jing suddenly landed a piece in an empty position on the upper left area where there were no pieces in all directions.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Fang was stunned. His thoughts paused for one second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ His eyes suddenly changed and a flash of shock flashed through them. Many Professional Go Players present here were still confused and they began to think about Su Jing¡¯s intentions behind this move.


    ¡°Wait, why does this Go Play approach feel like a Deja Vu?¡± Song Xueru who was watching the live broadcast suddenly frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, I also think that I have seen it somewhere, and I have a feeling that a powerful move is coming next, although I don¡¯t understand it very well.¡± Heavenly Star said.


    He actually has the skills to become an amateur 5th stage Go Player, an Amateur Go Player is considered a Master, but the Amateur 5th Stage is just the basic condition for taking the preliminary professional exam. Of course, it would be difficult for them to understand any moves made by a Professional 6th Dan Go Player.


    ¡°This move¡­¡± Luo Dangqing suddenly stood up. Even if he was given a long time, he might not be able to see this move coming but after this move dropped, he could see the move.


    This was terrifying, the most important thing is that this Go-playing approach gives him a very familiar feeling, could it be that Su Jing is¡­ how is this possible. Luo Dangqing stared at the Go board in the live broadcast room.


    As a Professional Go Player, Xu Fang¡¯s Professionalism is indispensable, and he did not panic because of it. After a three-second pause, it only took him two seconds to make a countermeasure. He made his move and placed his piece on the left side of Su Jing¡¯s piece.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t make a move nearby, instead, he dropped a move at 46 [Long], beside the white chess piece. Xu Fang was stunned again, then the expression on his face changed again, and he held back his move for another five seconds.


    Then, Su Jing and Xu Fang dropped three moves in a row. Each drop of Su Jing made Xu Fang¡¯s face change. The original evenly matched situation was broken. Su Jing obviously had the upper hand now and Xu Fang could only parry Su Jing¡¯s attack, Xu Fang obviously played well, but the situation was beginning to fall to one side.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s definitely him. This kind of killer layout, this kind of Go Playing style that turns ordinary Go moves into sharp knives. There is no one other than that guy who could do it. Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯.¡± Luo Dangqing was shocked.


    Since Ten Steps to Scenery cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation, Luo Dangqing has remembered his name very deeply. Unfortunately, he has invited the other party many times to play but the other party has not responded.


    Who would have thought that the young man whom he met some time ago was someone he himself wanted to meet for a long time.


    Luo Dangqing was too excited and wanted to confirm his suspicious so he spoke directly in the live room and asked about it.


    Unexpectedly, his words aroused thousands of surfing. Many of the people in the live rooms are Go enthusiasts, so the solution of the L¨¹neburg Variation in the Go world was disturbed some time ago.


    That incident earned ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ the nickname of ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯ and every single one of them had heard about him. Now that they here that Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, how can they not be shocked?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 526: Ten Steps to Scenery

    ¡°What, Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯?¡± Heavenly Star asked with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could it be him?¡± Song Xueru was finding this situation somewhat unbelievable. ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ had played the first game on QQGo and his opponent had been him.


    After that, he often watched ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ play Go, which can be said to be learning while watching. As ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ got stronger and stronger, he began to fully study the Go Paths of ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯.


    Two or three months ago, he played Go against Su Jing face to face. Su Jing¡¯s playstyle was not a kind of Go-Style that is played by ¡®Ten Steps To Scenery¡¯ at all, and he can not associate both of them together.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right.¡± Song Xueru suddenly remembered something, when he was facing Su Jing that day, he did have a feeling of Deja Vu at the end of that day, but he didn¡¯t delve into it.


    Thinking about it carefully, the situation in which Wang Yan and Su Jing played against each other was also a bit weird. Both of them seemed to be evenly matched. However, both of them made very low-level mistakes, leading to Wang Yan¡¯s loss and the same thing happened when he played against Su Jing.


    Looking at Su Jing¡¯s current Go Skills, did Wang Yan and he were even qualified to be evenly matched with him? Why did he need to make low-level mistakes? I¡¯m afraid that this **** faced guy completely hid his real strength, and naturally, he wasn¡¯t able to see Su Jing¡¯s real Go style.


    If Su Jing really cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation and he if he is indeed ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯, then he would be really depressed. After losing to Su Jing that day, he still felt very unwilling, thinking about playing with Su Jing another day and winning back.


    ¡°Really, this Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯? He is so young?¡±


    ¡°Who is Ten Steps to Scenery? Why is everyone so excited?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, some time ago, the Go community were stumped by The L¨¹neburg Variation and it was cracked. The person who cracked it was ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯. He only appeared on the Internet. No one knew who the real person was. He is called ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he dared to take the challenges, it was because his true skills were too strong, he had no fear.¡±


    Qiu Yunjin and the Round-Faced Youth also saw the excitement in the Live Broadcast Room, and they were a little dumbfounded. What¡¯s up with this situation? Is Su Jing really the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯ who cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation? Is he bullying people like this, this is false, right?


    Several people standing next to them also saw the barrage comments and were surprised:


    ¡°Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯? He is the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he could play equally against Xu Fang who is already very powerful, it seems that Xu Fang can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed, this guy was pretending to be a pig in order to eat a tiger.¡±


    As the saying goes ¡®Chess is a Gentleman¡¯s Game, with the emphasis being on the keyword Game¡¯. The people present here are not ignorant, but they were too surprised, so they whisper a few words.


    This discussion shocked everyone around them, Murong Xian¡¯er, Gu Yun, Qin Xulan, Yang Wei, Luo Chong, Zheng Xiaoyun, and others all looked at Su Jing while being dumbfounded, they found that this situation was somewhat unacceptable.


    The most depressing one is Zheng Xiaoyun, he faintly feels that he seems to be pitted against by Su Jing.


    ¡°You college classmate, what is he?¡± The Actress who pulled Wang Yan with her asked excitedly.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Yan smiled bitterly. When she once learned that Su Jing had become a Taming Grandmaster, an Ancient Zither Master, and Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, she felt that she couldn¡¯t see through Su Jing.


    The feeling that she lost Su Jing on that day because of her own fault got even stronger. How different would her life be if she had decided to stay with Su Jing that day?


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Luo Chong answered the phone.


    ¡°Little Chong, is that Su Jing is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯?¡± Luo Dangqing was basically convinced of this but he still wanted to confirm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know him very well.¡± Luo Chong was a little speechless, feeling that Su Jing is pretending to be a pig in order to eat a tiger. With such a high level of Go Skills, he actually said that he only knows a little about Go.


    ¡°When he finishes this round, help me transfer the call.¡± Luo Dangqing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Chong nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡± Luo Dangqing hung up the phone and continued to watch Su Jing and Xu Fang play.


    ¡°Ten Steps to Scenery? Isn¡¯t it A¡¯Jing¡¯s screen name?¡± Gu Yue thought for a moment, then suddenly spoke, speaking without surprise. Everyone was still guessing before but Gu Yue¡¯s sentence had basically confirmed this.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Gu Yun rolled his eyes.


    ¡°The ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ I know is not the Internet Chess God, it¡¯s Su Jing screen name on the Ancient Zither Forum, he used this name when he chatted with me. I don¡¯t pay attention to Go. How would I associate it together?¡± Gu Yue smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and others expressed their understanding. Who can think of Go from Ancient Zither at once, they are not on the same channel at all.


    When everyone was feeling shocked and admiration, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge from the Storage Bag and began to absorb the Spiritual Force, and a huge amount of Spiritual Force poured into his brain, making him extremely happy.


    Sure enough, it is good to pretend to be forced occasionally. When he could no longer absorb any Spiritual Force, he quickly put the Angel Badge back into the storage bag, which made many people think that they were hallucinating again.


    The main reason why it is so troublesome to carry the Angel Badge with you is mainly that they are worried that it will attract some gays, and even turn some hidden gays into real gays. It is so depressing. Of course, driving too many women crazy can also be bad.


    The game of Go continued. Su Jing took control of the whole situation and did not give Xu Fang a chance to turn the game around in his favor. He had already set up the game. The more he went back, the greater his advantage, and the more difficult it would be for Xu Fang.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 527: On List of Celebrities Part 1

    ¡°I lost.¡± Xu Fang finally didn¡¯t move anymore, and sighed helplessly, ¡°I lost by a full eight moves.¡±


    ¡°You let me win.¡± Su Jing said calmly and did not speak anymore as there was no need to. In fact, Xu Fang didn¡¯t lose by eight, but he lost by at least ten moves. Xu Fang is a Professional 6th Dan Master, so his Mental Arithmetic is naturally not bad.


    He calculated that no matter how he played, he would definitely lose, but he miscalculated the way Su Jing would win against him. Su Jing also hid a killer move in his formation. However, since Xu Fang didn¡¯t see it, he didn¡¯t plan to say it either. After all, this Xu Fang has good strength and a good attitude. He is a respectable opponent.


    ¡°Today was an eye-opener for me. As expected, there are many masters among the people.¡± Xu Fang sighed.


    ¡°I won with a certain element of luck, I may not be able to win the next round.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su is being too modest. Being too modest is just pride.¡± Xu Fang smiled. He is obviously not the type of person to take his loss too seriously and he spoke to Zheng Xiaoyun, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t win a game for you, I tried my best.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xu has played very well, even if he lost, it is a glorious defeat.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun still knows the basic principles of being a human being, and this situation is obviously not Xu Fang¡¯s fault, but the reason for his loss is that his opponent is too strong. He glanced at Su Jing and no one could tell how depressed he was.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you really the ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ who is called ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er looked at Su Jing and asked with dazzling eyes. Almost everyone, including Wang Yan, Luo Chong, Gu Yun, and others looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded lightly as he didn¡¯t intend to conceal it anymore. Many people had already guessed it so there is no point in concealing it anymore.


    Although they had guessed it early and they were mentally prepared, many people were still amazed when they heard Su Jing admit that he is ¡®Ten Steps to Scenery¡¯ and the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯.


    Those who initially lost to Su Jing and were feeling a little unwilling or even humiliated. At this moment, they were relieved. Losing to the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯ is no injustice at all.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just tell us that you were the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯ who cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation. You made us worry for nothing.¡± Gu Yun rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s fun to see us believe that you wouldn¡¯t win even though you knew that you would?¡± Li Xuan also exasperated.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word, thinking that it was you who didn¡¯t ask so why should I open my mouth and say that I am the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯? That would look too bad, right? Besides, if I suddenly said that I am the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯ then would you even believe it?


    However, arguing with a woman is an unwise choice, so Su Jing chose to remain silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Twelve O¡¯Clock yet, is there anyone else to challenge?¡± Su Jing looked at the time and it was just after 11:30, there was still some time remaining. Zheng Xiaoyun shrugged helplessly, saying that he would not challenge. Qiu Yunjin and the Round-Faced Youth left the scene without anyone¡¯s knowledge and stayed far away.


    Others also expressed their desire to not challenge Su Jing. Although there is still some time, all the Go Players they can invite have come and lost.


    Besides, even Xu Fang who is a 6th Dan Go Player was defeated. How difficult it would be to invite a Go Player that surpasses Xu Fang who has the skill that surpasses the 6th Dan Go Player? Even if they invited someone, they may not win.


    The opponent in front of them is the ¡®Internet Chess God¡¯, who even cracked The L¨¹neburg Variation so who could fight against him.


    As a result, Su Jing won a big victory firstly and won more than Two Million in prizes. Of course, he didn¡¯t put the Two Million Yuan in his eyes. Pulling Zheng Xiaoyun aside, he talked about their bet and presented a confidentiality agreement.


    ¡°This confidentiality agreement is a bit problematic.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun frowned after reading the confidentiality agreement.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°It says here that Tao Zhong is no longer an employee of any other company during the time he does Research for your Company. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he has to terminate the contract with my company first?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a reasonable requirement? You should know that business secrets are sometimes blurred. The same can be said about Solar Cell Research. Knowledge is intersected. How can I ensure that he will not steal my research and use it in any other company? How can I ensure that he will not bring back my company¡¯s secrets to you? Even if he doesn¡¯t intend to do it, I¡¯m afraid he will inadvertently bring the knowledge over. So, at the very least, it must be guaranteed that he will not be an employee of your company during this cooperation period. What are you worried about? There is no regulation above it. During the cooperation period, Tao Zhong can terminate the cooperation at any time he wants and return to your company.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun groaned. What Su Jing had said is not unreasonable. The key is that he needs to trust Tao Zhong. The Zheng Family is kind to Tao Zhong, and Tao Zhong is also very loyal to the Zheng Family, how many big companies wanted to poach him towards their side but Tao Zhong didn¡¯t even pay them any attention.


    Besides, if others can actually poach Tao Zhong from their company, even if they don¡¯t terminate the contract, they will pay at most some liquidated damages.


    Large companies poaching people will obviously help Tao Zhong in paying the liquidated damages. The liquidated damages are for the value of Tao Zhong which would be a piece of cake for large cooperations.


    So, if you think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter even if he temporarily cancel the contract. However, he faintly felt a little unease in his heart.


    ¡°So he can return to my company at any time, completely free?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun read the confidentiality agreement again and asked.


    ¡°Yes, you can even ask a lawyer to see it.¡± Su Jing nodded but he secretly smiled in his heart. If Tao Zhong came to my Research Institute then he won¡¯t be going back! From the very beginning, Su Jing wanted to steal Tao Zhong completely, otherwise, the trade secrets would be difficult to guarantee.


    However, such words will naturally not be said. Chess Pieces must be moved step by step, and the play should not be rushed.


    Zheng Xiaoyun was still feeling uneasy. He called the lawyer and sent the confidentiality agreement to him. The lawyer felt that the agreement itself was okay and Zheng Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t go back and forth.

 Chapter 527: On List of Celebrities Part 2

    He could only be willing to accept the bet. He planned to discuss it with Tao Zhong tomorrow. He will cancel the contract and introduce him to Su Jing¡¯s Research Institute for guidance. He didn¡¯t dare to tell his Big Brother and Second Sister about this matter, and he was ready to find a suitable time to tell them.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Brother Jing, look, you are famous.¡± Qin Xulan suddenly ran towards him and spoke.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Jing asked with some surprised look on his face.


    ¡°You are on the Celebrity Rankings.¡± Qin Xulan handed the phone to Su Jing. There is a website page open on it.


    Su Jing knows that this website will evaluate and rank someone based on celebrity¡¯s popularity, fame, appeal, and many other things. It is very worthy of reference and this evaluation is very authoritative so many Celebrities would pay attention to it. He saw that his name was on the Last Three-Tier Star.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Celebrity, why did I my name get in that list?¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°What the hell, how many people want to get in that list but couldn¡¯t, are you not happy with it¡± Qin Xulan smiled.


    ¡°Obviously you are not in the Entertainment Industry, but you were still squeezed into this ranking. You are the best. You¡¯d better not get cheap and be good, or those outside Celebrity who try their best but can¡¯t get up will want to kill you.¡± Yang Wei gave Su Jing a white look.


    Su Jing was speechless for a while, what cheap? Is this even a good thing that my name is up there?


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Luo Chong, Gu Yun, and others were feeling a bit funny. After all, Su Jing is not a person in the Entertainment Industry at all, nor is he a Writer or an Athlete, nor does he do anything to make publicity. It is a weird thing for his name to squeeze into this list.


    As an Ancient Zither Master, many of his Zither Songs went viral on the Internet. As Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, Su Jing won the First Place in his region in the first issue of the ¡°Good Chef China¡±.


    As a Taming Grandmaster, his pets have made their appearance in TV plays and they have become popular on the Internet. His pets have many fans on the Internet.


    He only posted one single post a long time ago and he still gathered more than 200,000 fans in it, and it is still rising rapidly. His fan base is quite mixed as they include Pet Lovers, Food Lovers, Ancient Zither Lovers¡­


    Today, at this Celebrity-Studded Dinner Party, he again made the limelight. His song ¡°Beautiful Women¡± and his Go game were posted on the Internet, so they added another fire and he reached the ranking of last Third-Tier Celebrity.


    ¡°Brother Jing, are you interested in being in the Entertainment Industry?¡± Qin Xulan smiled as he asked this. Zhou Lan next to him opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    She has been working hard for many years, and she finally squeezed into the third line, and now she is only in the middle and lower reaches of the third line, and Su Jing, a billionaire who has no intention of mixing in the Entertainment Industry, can easily squeeze into this list. She is not satisfied.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t put Su Jing in her eyes before, and she didn¡¯t know whether Su Jing saw it or not, she couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was angry with her or not, and she didn¡¯t know how to talk for a while.


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Jing shook his head. Unfortunately, the Angel Badge has a range to absorb Spiritual Force, otherwise, it would have been a good choice in being a Celebrity.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± Qin Xulan laughed. Many stars in the audience felt that Su Jing was receiving the blessing and he didn¡¯t know how good it was. He had no idea how much effort it took them to squeeze into this list. However, thinking about his wealth, it is reasonable that he didn¡¯t want to be a Celebrity.


    Su Jing turned to look at Murong Xian¡¯er: ¡°Xian¡¯er, Teacher, Sister Yun, you guys have fun, I have to leave beforehand.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you. Since you have something to do then let¡¯s do it another day.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er smiled, this kind look made many men including Qiu Yunjin envy and hate Su Jing.


    ¡°How about tomorrow, my house welcomes you anytime.¡± Su Jing smiled and spoke a few more words, and left. Su Jing saw Wang Yan and Wang Yan nodded at him, and he nodded back in response.


    Since that apology, Wang Yan is no longer a stranger to Su Jing, but it is naturally impossible for them to go back to the past and the atmosphere is still a bit awkward between them and all they can do is nod to each other.


    ¡°Brother Jing, wait for me.¡± Qin Xulan dragged Zhou Lan with him and hurried to catch up.


    ¡°What happened? Are you leaving too?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s getting late, Little Lan has something to do, Brother Jing, are you going home?¡± Qin Xulan nodded.


    ¡°I am going to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Set.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What! It¡¯s such a coincidence, we are going there too.¡± Qin Xulan and Zhou Lan both showed a surprised look on their faces. Originally, they just wanted to talk to Su Jing before they left, but Su Jing actually wanted to go to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Set which is where they were going.


    ¡°You are going there too?¡± Su Jing said funnily.


    ¡°Little Lan took a supporting role in the ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. Although she hasn¡¯t filmed her part yet but it just started today. I want to go and see the Director. I know the Director very well. Brother Jing, how about you?¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Shi Qing also took a supporting role and is in the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. I am going to see her.¡± Su Jing said, ¡°Sword Immortal¡± started their production today and they were filming the night scene. It hasn¡¯t been closed yet. Su Jing is going to check it out and take Shi Qing home after the shooting ends.


    ¡°This is such a coincidence. This is fate. My Sister-In-Law is so beautiful and she must look good when filming in a costume drama. Brother Jing, you have also entered the List of Celebrities and my Sister-In-Law also started filming. I see that you two are invading the Entertainment Industry together.¡± Qin Xulan laughed, and Zhou Lan gave him a slightly white look. Of course, she didn¡¯t like it when her boyfriend praises other women.


    While they talked and laughed, they went downstairs and drove in their car, and went to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Set together.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 528: ?Sword Immortal?

    When Su Jing and Qin Xulan went to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Set, the Ancient Zither Song ¡°Beautiful Women¡± was still spreading on the Internet.


    In an elegant villa, a mature and sexy beauty wearing a nightgown and long hair shawl opens the laptop to surf the Internet. The first thing she searched was the keyword ¡°Spider-Man¡±.


    This beauty is the Song Queen Nalan Fei who was rescued by Spider-Man that day. After being rescued by Spider-Man that day, she really wanted to meet him again to express her gratitude so she began to search for his news every day and it has now become a routine.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find any useful information on the Internet, it was all news about her being rescued that day. Later, some so-called Spider-Man news was nothing more than ¡°Someone imitating Spider-Man flying over the wall and falling seriously.¡±


    There are many more children wearing Spider-Man suits, ¡°Where is the Spider-Man? Let¡¯s guess¡± and so on.


    ¡°This Spider-Man, why didn¡¯t even the police find any information on him? It seems likes he is a person who doesn¡¯t exist at all. He just opened his mask and everyone saw his face so he shouldn¡¯t be from a Special Organization either.¡± Nalan Fei guessed in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t find any news, so she had to give up and she habitually click on the music chart, and found out that her new song is ranked fourth. Sweeping the top ten on the list, she noticed that the eighth place was a song that she hadn¡¯t heard of before- ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, performed by Su Jing.


    ¡°Huh! This guy has released a new song.¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She liked Su Jing¡¯s previous songs. Especially, the song ¡°Moon Dance¡±, she also asked her agent to contact Su Jing, wanting to buy the copyright for that song and cover it herself, but Su Jing refused to sell it.


    Nalan Fei put on the earphones and clicked to play. The melodious and beautiful music of the Zither came into her ears, which made her bewildered. This is a live recording, but there is no noise because everyone at the scene was also stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice, this guy is really a genius.¡± Nalan Fei was very excited, her charming eyes rolled back and the idea of ??buying the copyright appeared in her heart. So, she immediately called her agent.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, why are you calling me this late? Did something happened?¡± The Female Manager¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°The Ancient Zither Master Su Jing has released a new song ¡°Beautiful Women¡±, which is very good. Ask him if the copyright is in his own hands. Find a way to buy it. It is best to buy it with the ¡°Moon Dance¡±. Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t buy the copyrights for ¡®Beautiful Women¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Why not, it¡¯s such a beautiful tune¡­¡±


    ¡°It is very good. The problem is this song. He gave it to Murong Xian¡¯er as a birthday gift. You can see it online.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nalan Fei frowned and opened the web page. In the front row, she saw ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday gift, an Ancient Zither¡¯s New Song ¡°Beautiful Women¡±. There are still a few photos in there, Su Jing wore a suit and plays the Ancient Zither, looking handsome.


    ¡°This guy, I am willing to spend money to buy his Zither Song and he refuses to listen to me, and now he is sending another song to Murong Xian¡¯er casually as a Birthday Gift. Is he deliberately doing this? Damn that Su Jing, I am better than Murong Xian¡¯er.¡± Nalan Fei thought bitterly, staring Su Jing¡¯s picture on the computer.


    ¡­


    It was approaching One O¡¯Clock in the morning, but the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± hadn¡¯t left the set yet and they were still busy. This type of thing often happens when filming. It¡¯s impossible for the crew to go to work from 9 to 5 like normal people, especially when the filming is done at night.


    In the middle of the crowd, Shi Qing is wearing a blue Ancient Costume and holding a long sword. She looks heroic and beautiful, like a Celestial Immortal and it looked as if she had walked out of a painting.


    Some beauties look good in modern outfits, but they look a lot worse when they wear Ancient Costumes. Some beauties just look modern but they look exceptionally beautiful in Ancient Costumes.


    This is related to the question of temperament. Of course, there are some people who are extremely beautiful regardless of whether they wear modern clothes or Ancient Cloths. Shi Qing belongs to this kind.


    Several men were dressed as bandits and they were holding weapons like swords and axes in their hands as they besieged Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing played with a beautiful foil in her hand and threw one of the swords out, and then she moved along with her long sword and pierced it towards the man. The man clutched his throat while blood rushed out of his neck.


    Then, Shi Qing shuttled through the crowd like a butterfly, with smooth movements and graceful posture. Some of those men were kicked and some were pierced by her sword, and all of them fell down. This series of movements turned out to be seamless.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± The Director has a big beard and his face was filled with admiration. Shi Qing¡¯s movements were beautifully, very well-positioned, and pleasing to the eye, and she only missed two shots but he can¡¯t fault her for that as this is her first time.


    ¡°The movements are beautiful and very well done.¡± The Martial Arts instructor also nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Your movements were really beautiful, Shi Qing, are you a Martial Arts Major?¡± Many Actors present were also surprised.


    Nowadays, in addition to the real Martial Arts Movies and TV play, general Martial Arts Dramas does not necessarily require Professional Martial Arts Actors. The Male and Female Protagonists need to be good-looking or they need to be famous celebrities which are the key points.


    The action scenes can only be played by them or they can use a stuntman.


    Many Actors Present, except for the Stand-Ins and some small characters, the Male and Female Protagonists and some supporting actors are basically not related to Martial Arts.


    Naturally, they would not understand nay Martial Arts moves and the Martial Arts Instructors need to modify their scene for them over and over again.


    Like Shi Qing, after learning it for a long time, she basically learned the whole set of movements, and she played it so beautifully, which is very rare. Moreover, Shi Qing also looks so beautiful and has such a refined temperament, which makes many Actresses present envy and hate her.


    ¡°Thank You for your praise.¡± Shi Qing gasped slightly and her face was reddish, and she looked even more charming. In fact, at first, she was very worried about not being able to shoot the action scenes.


    After all, she has no experience in them but when she learned the scene with the Action Guides, she found that it was easy and much simpler than learning ¡°Five Animals Play¡± because filming action scenes doesn¡¯t care about breathing techniques. They don¡¯t even care about the details of the action, they just required the actors to just play nice.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 529: Stand Part 1

    Looking back carefully, it seems that since she started to associate with Su Jing, her physical fitness has become better and better, her movements have become more and more coordinated, and her response has become more and more flexible.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before as there was no need for it but now that she is learning all kinds of fancy Martial Arts Movements, she feels that her own body is not what it used to be. She doesn¡¯t know what the reason for this change is, but she can guess that it must be related to Su Jing.


    ¡°Shi Qing, you go take a rest first, there¡¯s still some time before we have to shoot your next scene.¡± The Bearded Director was very polite towards her and that made many actors look at Shi Qing with more suspicious.


    They all know that this Bearded Director has a bad temper. Generally, even if they shoot well, he would barely pass them at his best and he definitely won¡¯t be so polite because of this. But it seems that the director was very polite to Shi Qing from the beginning.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing sat on the corner chair and a Border Collie ran up to her from a distance while swaying his tail, Shi Qing smiled and touched the Border Collie¡¯s head and she let it sit beside her.


    A Young Man with glasses poured her a drink, and a delicate girl wiped her sweat. These were two agents arranged by Wang Siya for her and they can be counted as her entourage. Shi Qing is not accustomed to other people¡¯s services so she just smiles and said no and proceeds to take the towel, and washed her face with water.


    ¡°Shi Qing, are you a Martial Arts Major?¡±


    ¡°Why is the Director is so polite to you, I was scolded to death by him just now because I messed up a scene.¡±


    ¡°Why did you just wash your face like this, won¡¯t your mess up your makeup?¡±


    Several Actresses were sitting around Shi Qing and began yo question her, they were envious of Shi Qing because her actions were beautiful, and the Director respected her so much.


    They got even more jealous especially after seeing Shi Qing wash her face with water and they realized that Shi Qing had a very light Make-Up on her face. They realized that Shi Qing has such a flawless face without any makeup at all.


    Shi Qing became a little dumbfounded hearing so many questions and answered them one by one. Of course, she answered some questions evasive and gave murky answers.


    ¡°Shi Qing, I heard that you won¡¯t even hold hands and won¡¯t do any intimate scenes? The Audience can barely understand any Romantic scenes without kissing and it would work if only barely but how do you plan to develop in the future if you don¡¯t even want to hold hands in the scenes?¡± A woman who talked well with Shi Qing asked her.


    She is Lin Shiyu, the Main-Heroine of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. She looks pretty good. She wore a long Ancient Classical Dress and showed the temperament of a Classical Beauty.


    However, she has thick makeup on her face and a normal figure which is supported by her beautiful clothes and she was nothing compared to Shi Qing in the looks department.


    ¡°My boyfriend is very possessive of me and even I can¡¯t stand contact with other men.¡± Shi Qing smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Filming and Reality are two different things. He is too hard on you, right? You are too, too obedient, right? I think you should focus on your Acting Carrier first and then you can care about your boyfriend. At most he would get angry and then he will get used to it soon.¡± Lin Shiyu smiled.


    ¡°For me, he is a thousand times more important than filming.¡± Shi Qing pursed her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so sweet.¡± Lin Shiyu teased and stopped persuading Shi Qing after seeing Shi Qing attitude.


    The Actresses sitting around them couldn¡¯t help thinking about the boy who is so lucky, for him to be favored by such a peerless beauty, and she is also so obedient to him. Some of the Actors who were standing there had their heart sink. This big beauty really has a boyfriend. Which pig has taken such good cabbage?


    At this moment, a Porsche and a BMW drove over and parked in an open space not far away. Su Jing, Qin Xulan, and Zhou Lan got out of the car. Shi Qing was surprised when she saw Su Jing and smiled brightly at him. The Bright Smile of the Ephemeral Beauty made many girls look at the direction she is smiling at.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but follow Shi Qing¡¯s gaze and they looked at Su Jing. They thought that he was her boyfriend, who was over 1.8 meters tall, well-proportioned, and well-built, and he looked handsome with piercing eyes.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± The Border Collie next to Shi Qing suddenly stood up and quickly ran toward Su Jing, wagging his tail. This is A¡¯San, Shi Qing¡¯s favorite Dog, who is more familiar with Shi Qing. Of course, its first owner is still Su Jing.


    ¡°How is your Mistress?¡± Su Jing smiled and touched A¡¯San¡¯s head.


    ¡°Woof Woof.¡± A¡¯San ran to Shi Qing and Su Jing followed, Qin Xulan and Zhou Lan naturally followed behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Qing stood up to greet him, and then straightened Su Jing¡¯s crooked collar.


    ¡°I came here to pick you up, did you finish your shooting scene?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It would take a little longer.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Sister Siya didn¡¯t come?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Sister Siya came with me and left. Do you think she is so free to remain here with me?¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a white look. The reason why the Bearded Director was so polite to Shi Qing was actually because Wang Siya had personally come here with Shi Qing.


    ¡°Hello, Sister-In-Law.¡± Qin Xulan grinned.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Qing smiled slightly. Qin Xulan had been to Su Jing¡¯s house several times, and she recognized him.


    When Zhou Lan saw Shi Qing, she was even more shocked and even a little ashamed. She was very envious of Shi Qing¡¯s beauty. She slightly glanced at Su Jing and realized why he was so calm when facing Murong Xian¡¯er. It turns out that his girlfriend is not any inferior to Murong Xian¡¯er at all.

 Chapter 529: Stand Part 2

    Shi Qing took Su Jing¡¯s hand and introduced them to the crew. After all, Qin Xulan and Zhou Lai are in the Entertainment Industry and they don¡¯t require any introduction. After meeting some crew members, they mixed up with them after a few words of greeting.


    Qin Xulan obviously recognizes the Director. In the past, he exchanged a few words with the Bearded Director and introduced Zhou Lan to him. The purpose of doing this is naturally to give Zhou Lan some chance.


    Zhou Lan is just here as a small supporting role of a Martial Artist and she is very bad at it, if he doesn¡¯t say hello to the Director then she will not be allowed to perform.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The filming party suddenly exclaimed.


    Then, there was a riot, and many people gathered around something.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Shiyu frowned.


    ¡°The Male Lead Stuntman is injured.¡± Someone spoke from within the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Su Jing stood up, carrying all kinds of treasures with him. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is a Genius Doctor. Other than reviving someone from the dead, he can help with most of the injuries, the main question is whether he is willing to help or not.


    Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, Qin Xulan, Zhou Lan also followed.


    They saw a Young Man of about 20 in Ancient Costume, he was sitting on the ground in the middle of the crowd. A Doctor was helping him as he gently massages his ankles, he shook it gently, and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little bit,¡± The Young Man said.


    ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°It still hurt a little bit but I¡¯m fine now. I can continue to shoot.¡± The Young Man wanted to stand up, but he was pressed down by the Doctor as he spoke, ¡°It looks like this is just a sprain, it¡¯s not a major problem, but it¡¯s a bit swollen, so you temporarily can¡¯t do anything with high intensity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, I am really okay.¡± The Young Man was getting a little anxious and his eyes kept glancing at the Bearded Director. The spot for the Protagonist Stuntman was finally won by him and today is the first day of filming and he already got injured.


    He is afraid that The Director will replace him here and now. He had just performed a whole set of moves and it was his own Sword Playing, and the injury was also his own fault.


    ¡°If you are injured then don¡¯t force yourself, carry him out.¡± The Bearded Director had an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m really fine, I can continue shooting.¡± The Young Man was getting even more anxious.


    ¡°Hey, are you Huo Feiyun, Master Huo¡¯s son?¡± Su Jing suddenly said with a surprised look on his face. This Young Man looks familiar to him.


    After thinking about it for some time, he remembered that when Huo Hongyang left Qingyun Town before the Chinese New Year, he came to meet him early in the morning and Su Jing heard that Huo Feiyun wanted to become a Martial Arts Celebrity but he didn¡¯t expect to meet him here by such a coincidence.


    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Huo Feiyun saw Su Jing and his eyes lit up as he obviously remembered Su Jing. In fact, he can¡¯t not remember Su Jing because Huo Hongyang would mention Su Jing from time to time to teach him.


    However, when he heard that Su Jing had defeated the Elder Apprentice of his father¡¯s enemy, he had become convinced of Su Jing¡¯s talent.


    ¡°If you are hurt then don¡¯t push yourself, otherwise you will regret it forever.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Huo Feiyun was a little entangled. He really didn¡¯t want to lose this Stuntman Position. This is his first Stuntman role where he is the Stuntmn of the Male Protagonist. This is his first step in becoming a Martial Arts Movie Star. How can he fall here?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me then I will call Master Huo and Big Brother Cai.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that, I will back off.¡± Huo Feiyun heard the name of his father and Big Brother Cai and was immediately scared.


    ¡°My height is about the same as you and we both have the same body type. Today¡¯s action scene, I will help you film it.¡± Su Jing saw Huo Feiyun¡¯s depressed look, and he couldn¡¯t bear it. Huo Hongyang is Half-Master to Su Jing so it¡¯s okay for him to help his son.


    ¡°Really?¡± Huo Feiyun¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded as he turned to look at the Bearded Director and said, ¡°Director, I will film today¡¯s scene for him. Don¡¯t replace him for the time being. Give him another chance, okay?¡±


    ¡°Give him a chance, but¡­¡± When the Bearded Director saw Shi Qing holding Su Jing¡¯s hand, he thought that this guy should be Shi Qing¡¯s boyfriend, that is, Wang Siya¡¯s close partner? So, he needs to show a good attitude towards him, but he has some doubts about whether Su Jing can actually replace the Stuntman.


    One must know that this set of Sword-Playing Moves will be used as the opening scene, and the background will be made into a misty mountain top, which will be used to render the background of the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Story. It can be said to be very important. Even some Professional Martial Artist Athletes can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°This set of movements is extremely difficult and it is not easy to find a Stuntman who can perform it, can he really do it?¡±


    ¡°Is this Shi Qing¡¯s Boyfriend? Is he also a Martial Arts major?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it. Didn¡¯t you just see him driving a Porsche? He looks like a rich Second-Generation.¡±


    ¡°Does your boyfriend even know how difficult this Sword-Playing Action is?¡± Lin Shiyu whispered in Shi Qing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°It looks like he knows it.¡± Shi Qing smiled slightly.


    Seeing that Shi Qing didn¡¯t worry at all, Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Could Su Jing really do such a difficult movement? But she had asked about it before and learned that Su Jing is not a Martial Arts Professional.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 530: Dumbfounded Part 1

    Qin Xulan rarely saw Su Jing showing his skills so he was very excited at this moment. He even took out his mobile phone and was ready to record Su Jing¡¯s action. Zhou Lan couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Is Brother Jing good at it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s more than good, you¡¯ll see it later.¡± Qin Xulan laughed. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know how good Su Jing is, but he has seen Su Jing¡¯s terrible athletic ability and he regards Su Jing as a god so, in his view, nothing is impossible for Su Jing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, here are two videos that I just made that are not quite good. You can look at this set of actions and ask the Martial Arts Instructor for some extra tips. I will shoot other scenes first.¡± The Bearded Director finally said as he decided to give Su Jing a chance to give him some face.


    Now that the Director has spoken, many Actors who have expressed doubts about Su Jing will not say more. However, they don¡¯t quite believe that Su Jing can do such a difficult set of Sword-Playing Moves, and they are ready to wait for a good show.


    Su Jing went back to his car first and brought back Medical Mud and he put it on Huo Feiyun¡¯s sprained ankle, and then watched Huo Feiyun action videos. There were two videos of Huo Feiyun performing the Sword Moves.


    Although there were a lot of mistakes in the action and some of the actions were a little distorted, the overall set of actions can be seen clearly from the video. Many actions have extremely high difficulty coefficients, such as flying into the air, leaping from a horse in the air, turning a sword in the air, or a series of dazzling sword moves¡­


    Of course, even if it is an ordinary move, ordinary people will always have one or another shortcoming in performing them, which would look very awkward at first sight. These types of moves cannot be learned in a short time.


    ¡°This set of Sword Moves is too difficult!¡± Zhou Lan said.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not ordinary. It¡¯s almost possible for someone to participate in the National Swordsmanship Competition with these moves.¡± Qin Xulan was also dumbfounded. He was confident in Su Jing, but now he can¡¯t help but have some doubts in his heart. After all, this set of moves is too professional.


    ¡°Hehe, it is as I said before.¡± Lin Shiyu smiled and glanced at Su Jing. The members of the crew all smiled, thinking that the Sword Move is to difficult and it would be weird for any ordinary people to do this set of actions without twisting their waists and legs.


    ¡°Is this even possible?¡± Shi Qing was also a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to try it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force myself. I will go and practice with Feiyun, and then come back again.¡± Su Jing said, he can¡¯t say that this set of movements is very simple compared to the ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. This is too easy.


    Compared with the First Style of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±, this set of Sword Technique is ten times simpler, not to mention that Su Jing has now reached the Ninth Style of the ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. With such simple swordsmanship, it would take a miracle for him to have a broken waist or a Broken leg.


    Su Jing took Huo Feiyun and called for a Martial Arts Instructor. He went to the next room and asked them to teach him. Although he was confident in himself but he can¡¯t just show up on the set and perform the moves without practicing them before as that would raise too much suspicion.


    ¡°Brother Jing, have you ever learned the Sword Arts? In order to look good, this set of Swordsmanship had deliberately blended beautiful and difficult swords moves such as ¡®Taiji Sword¡¯,¡¯Taiyi Xuanmen Sword¡¯,¡¯Jiugong Bagua Sword¡¯, and many others. The Insider will think it is nondescript, but these moves are enough to shock the general audience. They are not easy to just perform.¡± Huo Feiyun couldn¡¯t help asking.


    At first, he was feeling very happy when he heard that Su Jing was willing to help him. But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that although Su Jing is very strong, he wouldn¡¯t have necessarily have learned Swords.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t studied it.¡± Su Jing told the truth.


    ¡°Then how can you help me?¡± Huo Feiyun didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The Martial Arts Instructor was a short and thin but very healthy Middle-Aged Man. He also showed a trace of helplessness on his face. This guy had never learned Sword. How long would it take for him to learn this set of moves?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I learning now? Okay, don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s see what happens.¡± Su Jing said while picking up the long sword and starting to perform the whole set of movements. He has a super memory and he had watched the video twice so he remembered it clearly.


    Huo Feiyun and the Martial Arts Instructor were not very hopeful, but when Su Jing moved, their eyes widened and they showed a look of surprise on their faces¡­


    After half an hour, Su Jing, Huo Feiyun, and the Martial Arts Instructor came back together. Now, the faces of Huo Feiyun and the Martial Arts Instructor were filled with shock, and their whole person seems to be a little dizzy.


    ¡°Director, I can start shooting now.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Did you finish practicing?¡± The Bearded Director looked at the Martial Arts Instructor questioningly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to describe it, please see it for yourself.¡± The Martial Arts Instructor had a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Well, there is no need to change the costumes for the time being, let¡¯s just do a trial run first.¡± The Bearded Director spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing stood among the many Cameras. Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, Qin Xulan, Zhou Lan, and others gathered around and the Handsome Male Protagonist in White Costume also gathered around here and he looked on with great interest. Looking at from another angle, this is his Stuntman so he naturally cares about this.


    ¡°Action.¡± The Bearded Director shouted out loud.


    In the next moment, Su Jing moved and the Long Sword pierced straight out. It seemed a very simple opening, but it made everyone¡¯s eyes brightened because such a simple movement actually looked so beautiful.


    ¡°Brush¡± ¡°Brush¡± ¡°Brush¡±


    Cleave, Stab, Point, Pick, Collapse, Cut, Wipe, Pierce, Pick, Lift, Twist, Sweep¡­

 Chapter 530: Dumbfounded Part 2

    A series of sword moves were performed like flowing clouds and flowing water, the moves were smooth without stagnation, swaying, and unrestrained, and they matched with difficult steps.


    He Jumped, Rotated, Balanced the sword and he was Brisk and Agile, the sword in Su Jing hand flowed out like a dragon, making everyone look dumbfounded.


    Originally, they were all waiting to watch a good show of Su Jing making a fool of himself, thinking about those difficult moves and how Su Jing would fall. Unexpectedly, Su Jing not only made it but he performed freely and beautifully, which made people think that it was a very simple action.


    Huo Feiyun did perform these set of sword moves before and they felt that some of the movements were very powerful, but the whole set is a bit intermittent and there is a feeling of deliberately showing off difficult movements. However, Su Jing feels like a real Swordsman who is practicing his Swordsmanship.


    One must know that Su Jing not only performed the action to Perfection but he also incorporated the Word Sword Intent from the Desolate Era Universe, the Sword Intent comes from a true kendo practitioner.


    In the past, Su Jing applied the Sword Intent to his Chef Knife Techniques. Although it is very useful, but strictly speaking, the Sword Intent is used for killing and not to cut vegetables. It is definitely a reckless waste of natural resources.


    Now, using the Sword Intent in this set of Swordsmanship, Su Jing feels free and relaxed. While dancing with his sword, his body and sword moves seem to be affected by the Sword Intent, making it even more prosperous.


    After a long time, Su Jing finished the whole set of Sword moves and put away the long sword in his hand.


    There was deathly silence all around him and after three seconds, there was loud applause.


    ¡°Damn, this is a true Master of Swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°The Sword Dance is so beautiful, I was stunned.¡±


    ¡°There is almost no need to edit anything, we can just use it directly, it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, you¡¯re really crazy.¡± Qin Xulan was so excited and Zhou Lan was stunned and she didn¡¯t know what to say, this guy is a Taming Grandmaster, an Ancient Zither Master, Young God of Cooking, Go Master¡­ and in addition to these he is still a master of Martial Arts, is there anything this guy can¡¯t do?


    ¡°Your boyfriend, is he really not a Martial Arts Major?¡± Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°He really is not.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°Director, use this set of actions.¡± The Male Protagonist was also very excited. It was so cool to have this set of actions as a substitute.


    ¡°This action scene just now, was it filmed?¡± The Director with a Beard was also very excited.


    ¡°The video was taken, but there was no change of costumes.¡± The photographer looked sad.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you change into a costume and dance again?¡± The Bearded Director asked excitedly, for fear that Su Jing will perform supernormally this time and can¡¯t dance so beautifully again, that would be a pity.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then quickly put on a costume and let¡¯s shoot again.¡± The Bearded Director shouted.


    Huo Feiyun and the Martial Arts Instructor had a weird expression on their faces. They understood everyone¡¯s excitement very well. They had watched Su Jing practice before and watched Su Jing quickly master the whole set of sword moves and quickly reached perfection.


    They were also shocked. As Martial Arts Professionals, they have a deeper understanding of how perfect Su Jing¡¯s movements are. They even suspect that Su Jing was originally a master of swordsmanship. The so-called practice process was just him playing with them.


    After everyone was amazed, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge and he began to absorb the Spiritual Force as always. Speaking of the Spiritual Force he absorbed tonight, he had absorbed quite a lot. He estimated that his Spiritual Force should have risen from more than Two Hundred and Seventy Jin to nearly Three Hundred Jin.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of pain in his brain, he felt as if he was filled with something and it wanted to overflow. As the Angel Badge absorbs more Spiritual Force, the sensation of his Brain Pain becomes stronger and stronger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing was taken aback and he quickly put the Angel Badge back into the Storage Bag. His brain felt a little swollen up but the pain gradually disappeared, and it didn¡¯t seem to be too big of a problem.


    ¡°Could it be that this Angel Badge does not have an Unlimited Spiritual Force Absorbe ability? Is my mind limited and can¡¯t tolerate too much Spiritual Force?¡± Su Jing guessed in his heart, and for the time being, he dare not use the Angel Badge to absorb Spiritual Force.


    With the help of the staff, Su Jing quickly changed into a costume. It was a white costume. He wore a headgear and a long-haired shawl. Because he was a stand-in, he didn¡¯t need to show his face, so there was a problem of adhesion between his face and hair so it didn¡¯t take much time for him to get prepared.


    Then, he performed the sword moves again and made everyone wait and watch him again. The Bearded Director was very excited because it was also perfect this time around and Su Jing¡¯s movements looked even more elegant with the white costume.


    If it¡¯s not because Su Jing was a stand-in, he could have just taken some face shots and he wouldn¡¯t even require to edit the scene at all as he can use it directly.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 531: Limit

    The Bearded Director has decided that this serious of action should not be wasted. There are cameras all around, and almost every angle is taken. Even if the face-show scene is removed, any action can not be missed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this set of moves is perfect, in terms of pay¡­¡± The Bearded Director began to speak.


    ¡°You can just pay Huo Feiyun.¡± Su Jing was originally helping Huo Feiyun and he didn¡¯t care about Stuntman¡¯s pay.


    ¡°Well, there are a lot of actions behind, can you¡­¡± The Bearded Director asked.


    ¡°Huo Feiyun should be able to heal his ankles by tomorrow, and you won¡¯t need me in the future.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Director, my feet don¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Huo Feiyun said and deliberately jumped up slightly. He was also surprised. He was originally feeling some pains but after Su Jing posted the Medical Mud on his ankle, it seemed that he quickly recovered.


    He practiced martial arts since he was a child. He has suffered various injuries and used various medicines, but he has never used medicine that is this effective.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± The Bearded Director said helplessly. After seeing Su Jing¡¯s movements, he felt that Huo Feiyun¡¯s movements were too ugly. However, thinking about the fact that Su Jing is Wang Siya¡¯s partner, how could he stay on the crew as a Stuntman?


    If he really wants to act in a film, with his handsome face, slender body, movements, and his close relationship with Wang Siya, it would be easy for him to be a protagonist. Why would he act as a Stuntman?


    ¡°Mr. Su, can¡¯t you think about it anymore?¡± The Male Protagonist also said with some regret.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. When Huo Feiyun plays well, his movements will also be very good. Some editing would be enough.¡± Su Jing said some good things for Huo Feiyun, and Huo Feiyun blinked gratefully at him. Seeing Su Jing¡¯s firm attitude, the Male Protagonist had to give up.


    As soon as Su Jing and Shi Qing returned to the rest area, Lin Shiyu and other crew members couldn¡¯t help but ask questions about them.


    Finally, they learned that Su Jing is a Taming Grandmaster, an Ancient Zither Master, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and a Go Master. Su Jing even had his name on the List of Celebrities. When the crew heard this they couldn¡¯t help but become even more shocked.


    They seem to understand why Shi Qing behaved the way she did and why is she still so obedient to this boyfriend. This boyfriend is too perfect, maybe he can¡¯t be described as perfect, he is a superhuman.


    ¡°Shi Qing, I still have to shoot a part of your scene, and I will stop working after shooting this part.¡± The Director suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Qing quickly walked over and Su Jing¡¯s heart moved and he quietly put the Angel Badge into her pocket. He did this for two reasons, Firstly to verify his conjecture about the limits of the Angel Badge; Secondly, it also gives Shi Qing some benefits.


    Ordinary people can also absorb some Spiritual Force, which is also infinitely useful to them. Although they cannot use it to control objects but it can make their spirit more full.


    Shi Qing, who wore the Angel Badge, seems to be shining. She, who was originally beautiful, is now coming down like a goddess, making everyone stare at her. Even Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Shi Qing suddenly looks more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s like a real goddess, I dare not approach her.¡±


    ¡°As a supporting role, isn¡¯t her appearance too high? The Female Protagonist has been robbed of the limelight.¡±


    The process of Shi Qing¡¯s action scene shows once again the coordinated stretch of action. Although it is not as good as Su Jing, it is still pleasing to the eye. Naturally, there are some people who worship her in their hearts.


    Although they are not strong, they can still provide a small amount of Spiritual Force. Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and he can perceive that a small amount of Spiritual Force converging on the Angel Badge from all directions, and then injects into Shi Qing¡¯s mind.


    Because the Spiritual Force was too low, Shi Qing didn¡¯t realize anything but she felt that her brain was cool and comfortable, and found no abnormalities. When the filming was over, Shi Qing suddenly frowned and lightly patted her forehead.


    ¡°Qingqing, are you okay?¡± Su Jing hurriedly went forward.


    ¡°My head suddenly feels swollen, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t shoot.¡± Su Jing naturally hugged Shi Qing, and at the same time, he quietly took away the Angel Badge from her. After a while, Shi Qing felt that the feeling of her brain swelling had disappeared and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Su Jing analyzed it in her heart: ¡°It seems that the upper limit of the Spiritual Force that everyone can absorb is different. The Spiritual Force is like a liquid, and the brain is like a container. The larger the container, the more it can absorb. After a long period of Spiritual Practice, the upper limit will get higher. Qingqing is just an ordinary person, and her upper limit of Spiritual Force is very low, and it will become full in three or two strokes. In other words, if I continue to practice in the future, I should still be able to expand my mind and increase the upper limit of my Spiritual Force.¡±


    After Su Jing figured it out, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a sigh of relief, if this wasn¡¯t the case then the Angel Badge would have become useless and that would have been a pity.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Shi Qing is tired after a busy day, Mr. Su, take her back to rest.¡± The Bearded Director said.


    ¡°Then we will leave first.¡± Su Jing, Shi Qing, Huo Feiyun, Lin Shiyu, Qin Xulan, Zhou Lan, and others left together, of course, they left in their own cars.


    If Su Jing did not come, Wang Siya¡¯s two agents, a man and a woman, are of course responsible for driving Shi Qing home in a special car, but Su Jing has a car, so naturally, they don¡¯t need them.


    After returning home, Su Jing and Shi Qing took a bath and fell asleep. However, Su Jing only slept for two hours. He went down to the Super Universe Garbage Station on the first floor and continued to organize the huge collection from ¡± ¡°Wall-E¡± Universe garbage.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 532: Depression

    Su Jing did not rush to sort out the trash and he unearthed a lot of gold and silver treasures and other previous things one after another. In the ¡°Wall-E¡± Universe, the whole earth has become a garbage dump, and the gold and silver treasures have lost their value so it¡¯s normal for them to be thrown away as garbage.


    Since the dumping of the garbage, Su Jing has cleaned up about a quarter of it. There are four sacks of valuable things that have been sorted out, and their combined value is absolutely not cheap.


    In addition, he had also recovered Six or Seven Wall-Es, but none of them could be activated. They looked like scraps of copper and iron. Of course, Su Jing did not give up hope and prepared to wait for dawn to take them out.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing picked up a piece of ¡°Glass¡± of about half a meter long. It was dark black and translucent, surrounded by borders, and one side was connected to a stretchable branch. Su Jing flipped it around for a moment and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He took out his phone and turned on a video screen. Then, he put the ¡°Glass¡± on top of the phone, and the video of the phone suddenly appeared on the ¡°Glass¡±, and it was also directly enlarged to the size of the ¡°Glass¡±, like a computer screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a magnifying screen. Wali liked to use it to watch videos, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful. If someone wants to zoom in, they can just use a mobile phone or a computer to see it. However, it is good for the collection.¡± Su Jing feels that this magnified screen does not have much practical value and has no value in R&D and production, but after all, it is a technology that is not available in modern times, and it looks very novel and interesting so he decided to collect it first.


    He continued to sort out the garbage, he found a lot of electrical appliances, many of which are not available in modern times. Unfortunately, most of them are tattered and some are even rotten. They have become a pair of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    In a blink of an eye, the sun rose and Su Jing put the newly discovered Wall-E¡¯s in the sun, but they still did not start, which made Su Jing quite disappointed. After he had breakfast, he went to see Zheng Xiaoyun.


    In an office, Zheng Xiaoyun meets Su Jing and he calls Tao Zhong. Tao Zhong is an honest looking 30-something middle-aged man with a lot of beard and hair in a disordered state. Zheng Xiaoyun had apparently discussed the things with him and he successfully terminated the contract between them and Tao Zhong signed a confidentiality agreement with Su Jing.


    ¡°Mr. Tao, I would like to invite you for a cup of coffee. Would you do me this favor?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su is polite. There is a good coffee shop nearby. Shall we go there?¡± Tao Zhong.


    ¡°All right.¡± Su Jing nodded and said to Zheng Xiaoyun, ¡°I will talk to Mr. Tao and see you another day.¡±


    ¡°You guys talk, call me if you have any questions.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said. Of course, he knew why Su Jing asked Tao Zhong for coffee, they are going to have a conversation between them.


    To be honest, he was originally worried that the termination of the contract would arouse Tao Zhong¡¯s disgust towards him, but after seeing Tao Zhong¡¯s reaction, he felt relieved. Tao Zhong reacted better than he expected and is still extremely loyal to Zheng Family. So, even if Su Jing wants to convince Tao Zhong, he is not afraid.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, I lost the bet and I have fulfilled my promise, but I have already hinted tot Tao Zhong that he doesn¡¯t have to work so hard in Su JIng¡¯s Research Institute. He will come back in ten and a half days. I have nothing to lose.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun watched as Su Jing and Tao Zhong leave his office and he smiled.


    In a deserted cafe, Su Jing and Tao Zhong sat facing each other by the window.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I probably guessed your intentions, but let me tell you the truth, Zheng Family is kind to me and I will not waste too much time in your Research Institute.¡± Tao Zhong is obviously a loyal and honest type of person. He doesn¡¯t want to deceive Su Jing so he explained his thoughts straight to the point.


    To Tao Zhong¡¯s surprise, Su Jing seemed to have expected him to be like this. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There is no time limit in the Confidentiality Agreement. When you want to return to the Zheng Family, it¡¯s your freedom to do so. I have heard that many big companies are poaching you at high prices, but you rejected them every time. I am curious about what kind of kindness Zheng Family did to you to make you so loyal to them.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Zheng Family is very kind to me. If you are not in any hurry then I would tell you.¡± Tao Zhong said.


    ¡°I am listening.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that my family was very poor when I was a child and my dad was a gambler¡­¡± Tao Zhong whispered. The story of his family is not so tortuous and vivid, but it is very real. Anyone can read it from his words and they would realize his pain from back then.


    When Tao Zhong was young, his father became addicted to gambling, and he finally lost all his family savings in gambling and he became more and more irritable. After losing the money, he went home and took Tao Zhong and his mother with him. He vented his anger on his mother, beating and scolding her.


    Even when Tao Zhong¡¯s mother finally made some money, it was snatched by him to gamble and in the end, she lost everything.


    Tao Zhong¡¯s Mother was overwhelmed, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and she even tried to commit suicide. Fortunately, Tao Zhong found out in time and she survived. After the Doctor¡¯s examination, he said that Tao Zhong¡¯s mother was suffering from Anorexia and Depression.


    But perhaps it was because for her son as Tao Zhong¡¯s mother persevered, working her way through the day to support the family. One day, Tao Zhong¡¯s father broke into someone¡¯s house to steal for money, he was found when he killed the owner and was eventually caught by the police and sentenced to more than 10 years in prison.


    Tao Zhong and his Mother¡¯s life seemed to get a little better, but Tao Zhong¡¯s Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression did not slow down, but became more and more serious, accompanied by Insomnia and suicidal tendency.


    Tao Zhong knew that this would not work, but he was only in his Third Year High School at that time, and his ability to do anything was still very limited. Even if he dropped out of school and went out to work, his mother would not be happy, and the pressure in her heart might become even greater.


    And that would cause his Mother to fall deeper in her Anorexia and Depression. Besides, if he dropped out of high school to work, he would be able to make some money but how could he afford a good doctor with that measly amount of money? How can Severe Anorexia and Depression be so easy to cure?


    At that moment, the Zheng Family found him and took a fancy to his ability. Not only did they help him pay for his tuition, but they also sent his Mother to a good hospital for treatment, which resolved the crisis they were having. Without the Zheng Family, I¡¯m afraid there would be no Tao Zhong¡¯s today.


    ¡°Now you should understand. You made a mistake. I will not leave the Zheng Family.¡± Tao Zhong said.


    ¡°As far as I know, your Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression is not completely cured, right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not talking about this anymore.¡± Tao Zhong sighed. His Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression did not completely heal. Back then, his Mother loved his Father very much. Later, his father got addicted to gambling and ruined the family. Ruining the love between them and giving her these diseases, how can it be easy to get rid of?


    Someone has followed a 10-Year study of Anorexia and Depression Patients and found that 75% to 80% of patients have multiple relapses. The more severe the relapse, the greater the chance of recurrence. With current medical skills, it is difficult to say that if Anorexia and Depression can be completely cured.


    Tao Zhong also tried his best to create a good environment for his mother and tried his best to make her happy, but the effect was not very good. Most of the time, his mother just laughed for him and it was always a forced laugh.


    ¡°What if I can cure your Mother¡¯s Depression Anorexia?¡± Su Jing suddenly smiled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tao Zhong was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes burst out with a sharp light.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 533: Mysterious Method

    ¡°I talking if I can cure your Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression, would you then work for me?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°If you can really cure my Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression then I will work for you for ten years for free, but do you even know what you are talking about? Do you know how difficult it is to treat Anorexia and Depression?¡± Tao Zhong was filled with suspicion after being excited for a moment.


    After all, he has asked many well-known doctors and even those doctors were helpless in front of this question but this Su Jing actually dare to say that he can cure his mother?


    If Su Jing can really cure his mother, then Su Jing¡¯s offer will be fine. It is true that Zheng Family is kind to him, but to be honest, he had worked for the Zheng Family for so many years and he was able to actually return all the money they had spent on his family and he also made them earn a lot of money.


    Now, Zheng Family has canceled the contract with him. Even if he chooses to work for Su Jing, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Tao Zhong¡¯s only concern is that Su Jing is fooling him.


    ¡°I know that Anorexia and Depression are difficult to treat, but I have my method. It doesn¡¯t hurt to try anyway, right? If I can¡¯t cure her then you can just ignore me.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly while looking confident.


    ¡°I have to ask first, what is your treatment, I have to know if my mother can stand it.¡± Tao Zhong asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I will just talk to her every day, you can watch it if you want so don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Jing said.


    Tao Zhong hesitated for a moment but he still agreed. He is not willing to risk a chance to heal his mother just because he didn¡¯t believe the other party.


    Anyway, they are just chatting and he will not lose anything. Even if it didn¡¯t work, there shouldn¡¯t be any bad effects. Besides, he would be watching Su Jing and his mother. What could go wrong? Moreover, looking at Su Jing¡¯s confidence, what if he really succeeds?


    ¡°When will treatment start?¡± Tao Zhong asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, we can start now.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask my mother first.¡± Tao Zhong said. He called. After the person answered the phone, he suddenly spoke in a lot softer tone. The voice of the woman opposite was also very gentle. Su Jing couldn¡¯t tell that she had Anorexia and Depression.


    ¡°My mother will go back after buying vegetables, let¡¯s go to my house now?¡± Tao Zhong said after hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded. The two drove in their own cars. Tao Zhong was in front and Su Jing followed. Tao Zhong chose a place to take care of his mother. It was close to this company. It was a beautifully landscaped community.


    When getting off the car, Su Jing picked up an item that was half a meter wide and one meter long from the back seat of the car. Because the whole item was wrapped with a white paper, no one knew what was inside.


    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡± Tao Zhong wondered.


    ¡°A tea tray.¡± Su Jing said.


    The expression on Tao Zhong¡¯s face flashed strangely, why did he bring a tea tray? But right now, he was thinking about treating his Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression, so he didn¡¯t really care about some tea tray and other trivial things.


    They took the elevator and went up to the sixth floor, and opened the door of 601.


    As soon as they walked in, they saw a woman in her 50s or 60s with half-white hair coming out of the kitchen. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Little Zhong, have you brought Guests?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is Mr. Su, Su Jing.¡± Tao Zhong introduced.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie, just call me Little Su or A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Hello A¡¯Jing, sit down.¡± Tao Zhong¡¯s Mother is very polite, but her smile makes people unable to see any happy emotions in it, her eyes are very muddy, anyone can see all kinds of sadness inside her and her face is also not looking too good, she spoke to Tao Zhong, ¡°Entertain A¡¯Jing, I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°No, no, please sit down, Mom. I¡¯ll cook later.¡± Tao Zhong smiled and sat down. He didn¡¯t say anything about Su Jing¡¯s intentions. Based on past experience, it would be better if he didn¡¯t say anything as it would make his Mother more relaxed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of tea do you like?¡± Mother Tao asked.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be busy, I have brought some good tea, you can taste it.¡± Su Jing said while tearing open the paper packaging the Tea Tray, revealing the Tea Tray inside, which is a Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray.


    The appearance of the Tea Tray is smooth, with a certain elegance to it, it looked like a slightly curved leaf, with beautiful lines, it was obviously carved and looked very delicate, but a small piece of the corner of the Tea Tray was cracked.


    Its appearance is also engraved with some patterns. On the right is a picture of Buddha smiling at a flower. There is also a line of words on it: ¡°The sky is full of water and Mengmeng(Drizzle of Rain or Snow) is boundless, the Moon moves the flowers and shadows to paint the face, Zen is like a Rain Window, and the heart is blowing with the wind.¡±


    Then, Su Jing took out a small packet of tea leaves from the bag.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother so much, I don¡¯t know how to taste tea.¡± Mother Tao waved her hand and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all.¡± Su Jing smiled. Tao Zhong thought that Su Jing just wanted to get close to his mother by drinking tea and chatting so he didn¡¯t think so much.


    He helped by making tea with tea leaves given by Su Jing. As a result, he just started to soak the leaves and his eyes lit up when he smelled the faint fragrance. He usually likes to drink tea, but he has never smelled such a good smell of tea.


    ¡°This tea is delicious.¡± After taking a sip, Mother Tao couldn¡¯t help but praise. She usually doesn¡¯t like drinking tea. Most of the time she drinks boiled water because she thinks most tea leaves are a bit bitter, but this kind of tea is too delicious.


    ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± Tao Zhong was also surprised.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the tea that I personally cultivated and it has no name.¡± Su Jing smiled. Of course, this is not any ordinary tea, but the fallen leaves from the world of ¡°Immortal World¡±.


    It should be helpful for the treatment of Mother Tao¡¯s Anorexia and Depression because the Fallen Leaves will help to regulate the spirit, the essence, and qi, and naturally, it will improve her mood.


    The three of them were drinking tea and chatting. Tao Zhong listened carefully to what Su Jing said, but found that Su Jing didn¡¯t speak skillfully and he was just talking about their daily routine. Can this even treat Anorexia and Depression?


    However, what makes him somewhat inexplicable is that he is not getting impatient, but somehow he is inexplicably calm and patient. On the other hand, the sadness between Mother Tao¡¯s eyebrows has gradually faded and the anxiety in her expression has also obviously disappeared. Her whole person looks peaceful, like an amiable woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, how is this possible?¡± Tao Zhong was surprised and happy, but he was puzzled. Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, but for fear of affecting his mother, he did not ask.


    After another half an hour, Tao Zhong found that his mother had become very talkative and had a good chat with Su Jing, it was as if she had returned to her cheerful personality when she was young, and even chuckled occasionally.


    This state, the kind of polite conversation, and the kind of strong face laughter are absolutely different. Tao Zhong, who knows his mother, can still distinguish between this.


    ¡°This is amazing, how did Su Jing do it?¡± Tao Zhong was so surprised as his mother couldn¡¯t really be happy with him, but she was so happy with Su Jing? How did this guy do it?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 534: Signing

    Mother Tao gradually discovered the change in her mood, and she was very surprised. Why did she become so calm and optimistic? The sad things in the past, even if they occasionally come to mind, they can be dealt with indifferent, it was as if she had figured it out all at once.


    She also felt very cordial and pleasant as she talked to the young man sitting opposite to her. After only talking for an hour, she actually felt that this young man was like her own family.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s all things in the past. Why should I be so sad? Now that I have such a good son who is so filial, and I live such a carefree and wonderful life, I should be happy or If I go on grieving, I will make my son worry. It is largely because of myself that my son has not got married even at his age.¡±


    Mother Tao seemed to have an epiphany, and she couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t figure out such a simple truth before?


    However, in fact, many simple truths have puzzled countless people. After all, people are not sages, how can they control their emotions completely with rationality? Mother Tao suddenly figured it all out.


    It was not without reason, except that the fallen leaves from the ¡°Immortal World¡± brought some assistance. The main reason, of course, is the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray. This Tea Tray is very likely to be the Buddhist item of the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±.


    The effect of making people peaceful, optimistic, and open-minded has long been experienced by him. Because of this, Zhou Hongyuan tried to buy it with Five Million.


    ¡°Mother seems to be getting more and more cheerful, she is smiling more and more, and her complexion getting better. This is simply a miracle.¡± Tao Zhong, who secretly observed his mother became happier and happier and he wanted to ask Su Jing how did he do it, but he managed to endure it.


    He no longer worried that Su Jing¡¯s words were wrong or that he would have a bad influence on his mother. He went into the kitchen and made a good lunch. Su Jing was not polite and he had lunch at his house. After sitting for a while, Su Jing left, and Mother Tao was still reluctant to see him go.


    Tao Zhong went downstairs to send Su Jing off, and couldn¡¯t help but ask excitedly: ¡°Mr. Su, how did you do it?¡± He didn¡¯t have any doubt as to whether Su Jing could really treat his Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression because he can see his Mother improving with his own eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t really explain it in words here, otherwise people will realize how to treat Anorexia and Depression.¡± Su Jing pretended to be profound.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tao Zhong suddenly felt that the young man in front of him seemed much taller and mysterious.


    ¡°I will leave the tea tray here with you, let Auntie drink tea from it, and I will take it away after a while.¡± Su Jing said.


    Now it seems that Mother Tao is in a very good condition, but after all, the time Su Jing spent with her is too short and they still need to be worried about her as she can relapse, so he plans to leave the Tea Tray here with Tao Zhong. She should be even better in a few days.


    ¡°Okay, I will take care of it.¡± Tao Zhong¡¯s heart moved. Could it be that his mother¡¯s mentality became better because of it?


    ¡°As for the contract¡­¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract now.¡± Tao Zhong said as if he was afraid that Su Jing would go back on his words. He is a full filial son. Seeing that Su Jing can really treat his Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression and the effect is so obvious. Even if Su Jing asked him to work for free for ten years, he is willing to do just that.


    Anyway, he has already saved up a lot of money, so as long as he doesn¡¯t spend too much, it will be enough for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s better, let¡¯s sign for three years first, how much did you get before?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Thirty Thousand, but you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Tao Zhong said.


    ¡°Then I will also give you 30,000, and the bonus will be calculated separately.¡± Su Jing interrupted Tao Zhong. Although he helped Tao Zhong, he didn¡¯t want to deprive Tao Zhong of the benefits he deserved.


    The monthly salary of 30,000 Yuan is very high for the average person, but compared to Tao Zhong¡¯s ability, it is not high at all. There are many companies that would be willing to spend a higher amount to hire him.


    Tao Zhong couldn¡¯t help taking a deep as he looked at Su Jing and then he nodded: ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t drive me away from now on, I will stay in your Research Institute forever until I retire.¡±


    Su Jing smiled. Tao Zhong¡¯s sentence is enough. In his opinion, this sentence is more important than the contract. Tao Zhong is a man of love and justice, and such a sentence weighs a lot coming out of him.


    As for the Contract, one can always break a contract and they would just have to pay some liquidated damages, but trust is a more important thing and Tao Zhong would not betray him.


    The next day, Su Jing took Tao Zhong to the Research Institute and introduced him to Jiang Ji, and signed a contract. In this way, Tao Zhong officially became a staff member of the Tianci Material Research Institute.


    The contract actually contains a confidentiality agreement for the employees. The previous confidentiality agreement can be said to be a waste of paper. The reason why it was made is to fool Zheng Xiaoyun. Zheng Xiaoyun didn¡¯t know that Tao Zhong had signed a contract with Su Jing, and he was still smiling smugly in his office.


    Three days later, Mother Tao¡¯s condition is getting better and better. Su Jing did not try to take away the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray so that Mother Tao would not relapse. She was still in good condition. She was happy all day and she also joined a community with the women of the same age.


    This made Tao Zhong happy as he also began to smile all day long. The only thing that made him a little depressed was that his mother started to urge him to find a girl to marry.


    Tao Zhong naturally joined the Research Team that studies Solar Cells. When he saw that the Solar Cells given by Su Jing detected a 90% energy conversion efficiency, he almost became stupid on the spot.


    In this industry, he is considered the top expert in the country. He knows that the conversion efficiency of more than 40% is considered to be extremely rare. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe that the conversion efficiency of 90% will be possible.


    Tao Zhong also quickly demonstrated his excellent professional knowledge, making Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and others feel ashamed. Soon, they can only give Tao Zhong a hand. The research on Solar Cells is progressing with a speed never seen before.


    However, this Solar Cell comes from the ¡°Wall-E¡± Universe, and the technology inside of it is Centuries ahead of the current earth. Even a genius like Tao Zhong has encountered great problems, and it seems impossible to study it in a short time. It may even take three to five years for this study to be completed.


    ¡°Three to Five years. It¡¯s too slow.¡± Su Jing was depressed. Although during this period, the speed of making money was much faster than the consumption of Antimatter Production, this explosive way of making money cannot be done every week.


    It can be maintained, but the production and consumption of Anti-Matter is like running water. About 0.001 Grams of Anti Matter is produced in five days, which means 30 Million Yuan will be spent in five days. How much money would he need to do this for three or five years?


    ¡°No, I have to find a quick breakthrough.¡± Su Jing realized that Tao Zhong alone would not be enough to understand this high-tech from the future. He felt in his heart that he still had to find a breakthrough in this pile of items that were also from the ¡°Wall-E Universe¡±.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 535: Giant Cake

    Su Jing continued to search the Trash and he found even more valuable things and Wall-E¡¯s, but he was not able to start any of them, making Su Jing feel depressed.


    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡± Su Jing turned out a cardboard box. The appearance was dried. When he opened it, there were some broken foam, plastic bags, and a few thin books inside of it. He picked up the books and took a look and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°This¡­this is actually the instruction manual for Wall-E.¡±


    Su Jing was pleasantly surprised. When he took a closer look, it was not so much an instruction manual, but rather a maintenance manual. The above one wrote in detail the structure and principle of a Wall-E, how to replace various parts, and how to deal with some simple problems.


    There is also a part that is devoted to Solar Cells. The above text explains in detail the precautions for the use of solar cells, the lifespan, and then the principle behind the Solar Cells. It was a pity that Su Jing couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Haha, great, this thing will definitely be useful, I don¡¯t understand it but Tao Zhong may understand it.¡±


    Su Jing was very happy. He took out a piece of paper and copied down all the contents of the Solar Cell in the manual, and even the patterns were drawn. After all, he couldn¡¯t show the manual directly to everyone. Then, he took his handwritten notes to the Research Institute.


    ¡°How¡¯s the research going?¡± Su Jing walked into the Research Room and asked.


    ¡°Boss, this Solar Panel is too high-tech, it is impossible to understand it in a short time. Where did you get it?¡± Tao Zhong stopped working and asked.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it. He had asked this question several times, but Su Jing was very vague in his answers. Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and others are also curious, but they didn¡¯t plan to ask anymore, because Su Jing obviously doesn¡¯t want to speak about it.


    ¡°See if these drawings are useful.¡± Su Jing said and handed a stack of paper to Tao Zhong.


    ¡°Huh? This is?¡± Tao Zhong glanced at it roughly and his eyes burst out, and he began to read it carefully. He also wrote a formula calculation on paper and drew some sketches to simulate. Then his body began to shake with excitement and he said, ¡°It¡¯s useful, it¡¯s incredibly useful, it turned out to be that simple.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Jiang Ji leaned over to see. He didn¡¯t understand it very much but he could understand a part of it and he couldn¡¯t help showing a pleasant surprise. They were doing many complicated processes to understand the principle behind the Solar Panel but it turns out that this is actually not that complicated.


    The principle is very different from that of the current Solar Cells. However, if they didn¡¯t look at these drawings and notes brought by Su Jings, they would not have been able to figure it out for a lifetime.


    This is like a theorem and a formula. After people have figured it out, it may not be difficult to understand it, but before that, humans around the world couldn¡¯t figure it out. The difficulty of learning something that already exists and inventing something new is completely different.


    ¡°Can it be produced?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It should be possible. If I can¡¯t figure it out after looking at the schematic drawings, I can find a piece of tofu and hit myself until I am dead.¡± Tao Zhong smiled.


    Tao Zhong didn¡¯t speak big words. It took only three days for him to produce the first Solar Cell. Although the material and process were rough due to the eagerness of experimentation, even so, there was a conversion efficiency of 60%, which was much higher than the current Global technology.


    After more than ten days, Tao Zhong gradually improved the technology, and the energy conversion efficiency increased again and again to 65%, 70%, 70%, and finally stayed at 70%, and it is getting difficult to improve anymore.


    Tao Zhong continues to study it and he may be able to improve the Solar Cells slowly in the future, but it will not be completed in a short time.


    What makes Su Jing, Tao Zhong, Jiang Ji, and others even more excited is that compared to other Solar Cells, the cost of this battery is very low and it can be mass-produced.


    In fact, the reason why Solar Cell Technology cannot be promoted is that in addition to low energy conversion efficiency, there is another major problem, that is the higher cost.


    Generally, Solar Cells with 20% energy conversion efficiency have a high cost in the Market.


    Those above 40% are just the trial product and they are huge and they cannot be mass-produced at all, and it is not worth buying. However, the cost of their solar cell with a conversion efficiency of 70% is much lower than that of a solar cell with a conversion efficiency of 20% on the market. It can be produced in large quantities and is very profitable.


    ¡°Boss, are you going to produce and sell these Solar Panels?¡± Tao Zhong asked.


    ¡°Of course, would it be not a waste if we don¡¯t sell such a good thing¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Of course I agree. This is a technology that benefits all mankind, but you have to think about whether you can eat this Cake by yourself.¡± Tao Zhong said and Jiang Ji nodded, this Cake is really too big for one to eat. If only their Research Institute produces and sells this then the demand will exceed the supply, which is a waste of the market.


    You know, once these Solar Cells come out, they would absolutely cause a global sensation and they would even change the global energy market and affected global electrical appliances.


    It can be used not only in solar cars, but also in various new types of solar appliances, and even every household can buy a solar panel to power their home appliances because in the long run, it is more cost-effective than using electricity directly. Moreover, it is completely pollution-free. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a treasure?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I think that you should cooperate with other big companies. Zheng Family was kind to me, and Zheng Family has experience and technology in this area, so I recommend Zheng Family.¡± Tao Zhong said.


    Su Jing nodded. He does not intend to reject cooperation with Zheng Family. Although it is best to make money in the long run if it is all in his own hands. But then he would first need more time and Secondly, he would need more energy to manage the company.


    It is not easy for large companies. Su Jing does not want to waste time here. Besides, this piece of Cake is too big, and it will inevitably cause al lot of jealousy. If he does it all by himself then there will be a lot of resistance.


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t fully trust the Zheng Family. If you cooperate with Zheng Family then you won¡¯t be at ease even if you have the technology in your hands. You can¡¯t keep being passive in this matter either.¡± At this time, Su Jing thought of the Wang Family again.


    Wang Family is Su Jing¡¯s protection and they had helped him a lot. Such a good project, of course, he can not forget Wang Family.


    Moreover, Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya have always been very good to him and they had not taken any advantage of him at all. They even took the initiative to give him some benefits and cooperate with him and he can be completely assured with them.


    So, Su Jing called Wang Zhuo. When Wang Zhuo heard this ¡°Huge Cake¡±, he was almost stunned on the spot and decided to join him immediately. He also trusted Su Jing very much.


    But what Su Jing didn¡¯t expect was that Wang Zhuo hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and the Zheng Family had actually come to his door. The first ones were Zheng Nan and Zheng Xiaoyun.


    The expression on Zheng Nan¡¯s face was not pretty, and Zheng Xiaoyun had his head down. It looks like Zheng Nan figured out that Tao Zhong must have been expelled.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 536: Cooperation

    ¡°Mr. Su, you are really good.¡± Zheng Nan said angrily when she saw Su Jing. She was about 28 years old, exuding a mature and charming aura while wearing a black professional suit, she looked tall and sexy, especially with a pair of big long legs wrapped in black stockings under the hip skirt, she has long wavy hair, a charming face, and narrow eyes. Even if she is angry now, she still has a hint of flattery on her face.


    ¡°What does Miss Zheng mean?¡± Su Jing shrugged while looking innocent.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I treated you as a friend. I hoped to cooperate with you. I also consume some favors to recommend you to the Myriad Treasures Auction House. But I didn¡¯t expect you to kick your foot on my wall, and you took out a big piece with it. You poached away the best talent we have.¡± Zheng Nan was anxious. She was always calm, but this time she was really angry. She only learned today that Tao Zhong was fired by her brother because he lost a bet with Su Jing.


    She scolded Zheng Xiaoyun and called Tao Zhong as soon as possible, hoping that he would come back as soon as possible to avoid any changes. Unexpectedly, Tao Zhong actually said that Su Jing cured his Mother¡¯s Anorexia and Depression.


    He signed a contract with Tianci Material Research Institute and would not return to Zheng Family. From Tao Zhong¡¯s point of view, there is nothing wrong with him doing this, so she can¡¯t blame Tao Zhong, she can only be angry with Su Jing.


    Zheng Nan thought with her toes and knew that the whole process must have been calculated by Su Jing. Otherwise, why would he suddenly bet Zheng Xiaoyun, why would he suddenly heal Tao Zhong¡¯s Mother?


    If Su Jing was the enemy then Zheng Nan would have remained calm and she wouldn¡¯t have come here. She would have tried her best to settle accounts with Su Jing and then she would have deceived him in business.


    It is not that she has never played this game before. However, she regarded Su Jing as a friend and didn¡¯t want him as her enemy, so she couldn¡¯t help asking for an explanation.


    At this moment, the most depressed person is undoubtedly Zheng Xiaoyun. The regret in his heart is too great, how can he think that Su Jing can even treat Anorexia and Depression and made Tao Zhong signed a contract with him. If he knew that before then he would have never expelled Tao Zhong even if he was killed.


    If he had not fired Tao Zhong then there should have been some room for discussion. After all, Tao Zhong wasn¡¯t someone who would have resigned easily. Even if he wanted to repay Su Jing, he may have chosen other ways.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, don¡¯t be angry, I was in wrong this time, I apologize to you.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Would you forgive me if I do the same thing to you?¡± Zheng Nan snorted.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, the thing you said on the phone, are they true?¡± At this moment, Wang Zhuo walked over quickly. The slightly fat man is wearing a suit and his head is full of sweat.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie to you?¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s really amazing. Let¡¯s find a place to talk about that.¡± Wang Zhuo was very excited but seeing that Zheng Nan and others were here, he told Su Jing to go someplace else as this kind of business secret should not be discussed in front of others.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zheng Nan was keenly aware that something was happening and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I want to talk to Brother Zhuo about the production of Red Fox Wine.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Su, do you think I am a little girl? Do you think that it¡¯s that easy to lie to me?¡± Zheng Nan glanced at Tao Zhong and then at Wang Zhuo, and said, ¡°You were so eager to dig Tao Zhong from us, it should be about making progress in Solar Energy. Now, Brother Zhuo suddenly came here and Big Brother Tao is also here. Could it be that you have made a breakthrough in Solar Energy?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was speechless, this woman was too smart.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you robbed one of my prized people and now that your research has made some breakthrough, you want to kick me away? If you allow me to invest and cooperate with you then I will forget the blame and everyone can still be friends. Ok?¡± Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Tao Zhong was poached from their company which is a pity, but if a breakthrough is really made and there is a huge business opportunity which she can invest in then it can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, what do you think?¡± Su Jing knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it, and asked Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°You have the final say.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Well, Brother Zhuo, Miss Zheng, let¡¯s go inside to discuss our cooperation matters.¡± Su Jing said. In fact, this Cake is so big that Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Zheng Nan can eat it together and it would be still hard for them to eat it all at once.


    It¡¯s okay to let Zheng Nan intervene. The point is that the Zheng Family originally produced and sold Solar Water Heaters, and the market opened by Zheng Family would be helpful for Su Jing¡¯s product.


    ¡°Thank You.¡± Zheng Nan gave Su Jing a charming look, with a hint of joy on her face. It seems that Su Jing¡¯s Research Institute has really made a breakthrough. This trip is proving to be very worthwhile.


    Tao Zhong was snatched away and she was depressed but all of it was swept away at this moment. Zheng Xiaoyun also breathed out a sigh of relief. If a cooperative relationship is really established then her sister would not be so angry with him.


    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, Zheng Nan entered the office to discuss things while Jiang Ji, Tao Zhong, Zheng Xiaoyun, and others could only wait outside. Su Jing and Wang Zhuo were actually having an easy talk, and they finalize it in a few words.


    When Zheng Nan learned about the Solar Cell making a huge breakthrough, she also understood how huge the cake was. While happy, she also realized that she was already taking advantage and if she is too greedy then Su Jing would get unhappy and would kick her away.


    Of course, it¡¯s just a preliminary discussion. Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan roughly estimated how much they invest, which areas they are responsible for, which markets, and how much resources of the Wang Family and Zheng Family will be used in this.


    Su Jing only cares about the technology and basically did nothing else, and he still holds 51% of the shares. The specific aspects need to be further discussed.


    With Wang Zhuo in charge of the overall situation, Su Jing is not worried at all, and he also released his Spiritual Force to detect Zheng Nan¡¯s mental fluctuations and judge whether Zheng Nan has calculated against himself or not and after finding out that she is not planning anything against him, he can rest easy.


    ¡°Mr. Su, happy cooperation.¡± Before leaving, Zheng Nan stretched out her hand and smiled charmingly.


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook Zheng Nan¡¯s hand, Zheng Nan also shook hands with Wang Zhuo politely, and left.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I¡¯ll go back and let people evaluate the market further and discuss further. Don¡¯t rush to promise anything to Zheng Nan. The technology is in your hands, and you have the right to speak.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°I understand, I will hand everything to you, Brother Zhuo.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°You kid, are you planning to be a Shopkeeper again, but your ability to tap business opportunities is indeed better as a Shopkeeper. If you don¡¯t need to manage the company, you would be able to explore more business opportunities.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Hey, I think so too.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, and I will call you back.¡± Wang Zhuo obviously valued this business opportunity extremely seriously. He drove away while holding some of the things written during the discussion.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 537: Wall-E

    In the Super Universe Garbage Station, Su Jing has already searched through all the garbage and after repeated confirmations, he cleaned up all the garbage that is determined to be useless, but there are still a lot of things which are undetermined and they can be sold as scrap so they all stayed, the garbage dump just changed from a big mountain to a small mountain.


    Su Jing held the Wall-E manual in his hand and read it carefully again, and remembered everything. Then, he began to disassemble a Wall-E.


    In front of him, there were a total of Seventy-Five Wall-Es. Of course, many of them lacked a lot of parts, and they couldn¡¯t be counted as one strictly speaking. He has tried all of them, and none of them worked for him.


    He disassembled all the parts of Wall-E, and then observed and tested the parts according to the method in the manual, and judged which parts are good and which are bad. Among them, the worst ones are circuit boards, and many of them are broken at first sight, so there is no need for further testing.


    In the end, Su Jing found seven circuit boards that looked intact. It was difficult to further inspect them. There were only these seven and Su Jing decided to install them. All other parts were selected, and Su Jing began to assemble a single Wall-E.


    ¡°First I need to install a circuit board and see if it works.¡± Su Jing installed the circuit board and opened the Wall-E Solar Panel, and exposed it to the sun. After five minutes, the Wal-E did not respond.


    Su Jing changed the circuit board and tried again, but there was still no response.


    He changed it again, and again, and again¡­After changing it seven times in a row, there was still no response.


    ¡°What the hell, all of them didn¡¯t work?¡± Su Jing was depressed. After some time, he didn¡¯t give up and he removed a Wall-E again and checked it again. This time he released the Internal Spiritual Force Test. Only then did he discover that some parts that seemed to be intact were also broken internally.


    This time, he released his spiritual force to search and he once again assembled a robot, and finally installed a circuit board and put it under the sun. It still doesn¡¯t work. He changed it again, it still doesn¡¯t work, he changed it again, eh¡­


    Su Jing was surprised to find that the energy indicator on the Wall-E¡¯s chest was on.


    Then, the energy indicator bar rose rapidly and quickly filled with dots.


    Then, the same eyes as Wall-E Telescopes lifted up and it automatically closed the Solar Panels and the track under its feet moved and it began to look around. The Wall-E walked under the trash can, opened the lid on the chest, and took the trash with two pliers.


    It held it into the body of the cube and then close the lid, shrink the body, squeeze it hard, and then open the lid to release a pile of cube-shaped garbage.


    ¡°Haha, this is working, Wal-E finally lives.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Although this Wall-E doesn¡¯t seem to be as emotional as the protagonist Wall-E,  but it was a real fiction Robot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at how many circuit boards are useful.¡± Su Jing replaced a few circuit boards that he hadn¡¯t tried. In addition to the first one, he found two other useful ones.


    ¡°Huh? This is not right.¡± After the last circuit board was installed, another Wall-E raised his eyes and moved up and down, as if he was looking at Su Jing instead of rushing to distribute the garbage.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Su Jing beckoned. To his surprise, the Wall-E¡¯s eyes moved again and then it rolled the track to Su Jing and looked up at Su Jing, and stretched out the pliers to pull Su Jing¡¯s trousers while looking curious.


    ¡°My God, is this another emotional Wall-E?¡± Su Jing was very excited. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about its function as this is not just a Robot. This is Artificial Intelligence.


    ¡°Get the ball back.¡± Su Jing threw a tennis ball out. The Wall-E quickly caught up with the ball, clamped the tennis ball with pliers and quickly ran back, and made an electronic sound: ¡°Wali¡±


    ¡°I know your name is Wali, and my name is Su Jing.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Su-Jing.¡± Walli¡¯s language ability is very poor, and all the first sounds are made as if some foreigner is speaking Chinese for the first time.


    ¡°Su Jing.¡± Su Jing spoke several more times before Wali managed to pronounce it better.


    Then, Su Jing ignored Wali let it make his own decisions and he found that it was just like a curious kid, looking around in this area, it moved here and there and even said hello to Cats and Dogs, Su Jing has ordered the pets not to hurt him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a Wall-E?¡± Su Jing thought for a while. It seems that it is really useless. Its main function is garbage sorting, but if it is really used for garbage sorting, Su Jing feels that it would be an overkill.


    Now, it would be too wasteful for such an Artificial Intelligence to be used as a cleaner. However, he can¡¯t think of any use for it for the time being, and he plans to keep it as a pet. It¡¯s fun anyway.


    Su Jing continued to assemble other Wall-E parts as he wanted to see if he could assemble another one. Even if he couldn¡¯t assemble another one, he still had to store the good parts. When the Wall-E parts were broken, they had to be replaced. In addition, those broken parts should be repaired as much as possible.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, and there is green grass¡­¡± At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s phone rang, and he saw that the caller ID was Wang Zhuo so he answered.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, how is the market research going?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, can you come here?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s voice was very anxious, nervous, and depressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback, he was thinking that Wang Zhuo was going to discuss their cooperation, but it sounded like something went wrong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you on the phone, come to this address.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come over immediately.¡± Su Jing drove the car and arrived at the designated place at the fastest speed. Su Jing was surprised that a guard stood at the door and entered the courtyard. There was a fully armed army inside of about thirty people.


    Su Jing saw Yang Xiao of Special Task Force at a glance. He was standing in the middle of the team. Yang Xiao also saw Su Jing. There was a hint of surprise in bis eyes but he quickly returned to his cold personality and it was as if he had not seen him.


    Su Jing was very surprised. What¡¯s going on? Why is Yang Xiao here? As the Captain of the Special Task Force, he is standing in this army at the moment, and he seems to be just acting as a small soldier.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are here.¡± Wang Zhuo came out to greet him and his eyes were red.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing realized that something big had happened.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Wang Zhuo pulled Su Jing into the room and Su Jing saw many people inside, and Wang Siya was there. There are also Wang Zhuo¡¯s Big Brother and Second Brother, who are actually there, and they all have red eyes.


    Even the mayor of Zhongyun City, Kong Lingming, was there. In addition, there are several people Su Jing did not recognize.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, your Dog has a strong search ability, right?¡± Wang Siya asked Su Jing immediately when she saw him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded. Seeing such a gloomy atmosphere, he faintly guessed the problem, and even he became nervous.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 538: Please Assist

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°My dad¡­ was caught by someone.¡± Wang Zhuo said hoarsely.


    Although he had made some psychological preparations, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air. Su Jing is not very clear about how much power Wang Xuanji has, but he is definitely a character who can shake the entire capital.


    The kidnapping of such a big man is definitely a big event. However, there should be a lot of Masters around him. How could he be Kidnapped? What is the purpose of those people?


    ¡°There was news yesterday but it was quickly suppressed. My dad came to Zhongyun City last night and there was an accident on the road.¡± Wang Zhuo handed Su Jing a few photos, which surprised Su Jing. Some of the overturned cars fell on the ground covered in blood, and the cars on the ground were full of bullet marks.


    ¡°The Kidnappers blackmailed us, saying that we would have to give One Billion Yuan to them by tomorrow night or else¡­¡± Wang Siya said.


    Su Jing glanced at Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and their Big Brother and Second Brother, thinking that One Billion is undoubtedly a huge sum of money, but if One Billion can save Wang Xuanji, it should be nothing for the Wang Family.


    But the main problem is that the Kidnappers are doing this and after they get 1 Billion, will they really release Wang Xuanji? Will they kill him? Besides, the kidnappers are demanding just a billion which is really laughable.


    This is a political or military conflict, there must be some bigger intentions, and Extortion may be just a cover, like some people investigating other people¡¯s rooms, deliberately messing up the room to create the illusion of a thief entering the room. One Billion is nothing for the Wang Family but their main concern is that One Billion will not save their father.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, our people are already investigating. I don¡¯t know how strong your Dogs are or how useful they can be.¡± Wang Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master said while wearing a Military Uniform.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but my dogs sense of smell is at least five times better than that of ordinary police dogs.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can you bring all your Dog here?¡± Wang Jun asked. If Su Jing¡¯s dogs smell is five times better than that of a normal Police dog then they will be very useful.


    ¡°Of course there is no problem, but¡­¡± Su Jing paused slightly and asked, ¡°I want to know how you plan to investigate, and how are you planning to rescue him?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback because Su Jing¡¯s words had a hint of questioning. Wang Jun was a soldier and there are some Special Task Force and other organizational talents here. According to the survey, Su Jing is also an absolute elite so why is he asking this question?


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Wang Jun asked, because Su Jing is the benefactor of the Wang Family as he has cured his nephew¡¯s Anorexia and his father¡¯s insomnia. Su Jing has also worked closely with Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, so Wang Jun¡¯s attitude remains polite.


    ¡°I just want to ask how sure you are. If you are not sure then it¡¯s better to leave it to me.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words were very surprising, and everyone was shocked. If the accident happened involving an ordinary person then Su Jing would never be so involved. The problem is that the accident happened to Wang Xuanji.


    Firstly, Wang Xuanji is very good to Su Jing, he must have helped him a few times in secret and Su Jing respects him; Secondly, Wang Family is Su Jing¡¯s Safty Umbrella, it is the big tree behind him, and he works closely with Wang Family. It can be said that they are on the same boat, and the rise and fall of Wang Family had a great influence on Su Jing.


    Therefore, Su Jing does not want Wang Xuanji to have an accident, regardless of whether it is emotional or rational. Su Jing hopes to rescue Wang Xuanji as much as possible. During the rescue, the intermingling of other people will be a hindrance to Su Jing and it will easily lead to a bad situation.


    ¡°Do you even know what you are talking about?¡± Wang Jun frowned.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t fool around.¡± Wang Siya also glared at Su Jing. This is not the time to make a joke.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about, and I¡¯m not making any mischief here. I can bring all the Dogs here but I hope that I can also participate in the investigation. It is best that you assist me with all your strength and leave the rescue to me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you serious?¡± Wang Zhuo asked. He had long felt that Su Jing was very capable and even mysterious. However, he does not know how strong Su Jing is.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question about being serious or not.¡± Wang Family¡¯s Second Young Master Wang Zheng frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you see an entire army in front of you? Do you think you can perform better than them?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, stop making trouble. Just bring the Dogs here. We can¡¯t let you take risks.¡± Wang Siya touched Su Jing¡¯s head as if coaxing a child. Her eyes were red and she looked sad, delicate, and charming.


    ¡°How about this? Give me a room. I and this army of 30 people will go in together. If even one soldier comes out first, I won¡¯t say anything anymore. If I come out first, you will consider my proposal carefully.¡± Su Jing¡¯s words stunned everyone again.


    Those soldiers¡¯ eyes twitched slightly, this is the first time that they were so underestimated. The expression on Yang Xiao¡¯s face was also a little weird, he knows that this Su Jing is outstanding, but he is being arrogant if he thinks that he can fight 30 people.


    ¡°Boy, do you know who these people are?¡± Wang Jun was a little angry. Here are some of his best Soldiers, and some of them are Special Task Force Members. They are all First-Class Masters, not only possessing various skills but they also have top-notch fighting skills.


    They are also very strong, fighting with seven or eight common thugs in close contact would not be a problem for any single one of them. Su Jing actually asked to fight against a full thirty of them. Isn¡¯t this a joke?


    ¡°I can probably guess who they are, but I have confidence.¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you try.¡± Wang Jun obviously did not believe in Su Jing but he wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson to convince him and to let him bring the Dogs over here to cooperate with the search and let him remember the vastness of the outside world.


    ¡°The room next to us is very spacious. Go in.¡± Wang Jun said to thirty people. The thirty people, including Yang Xiao, gave Su Jing a faint look and lined up to enter the room. Wang Jun approached the Captain and spoke in his ear. He whispered, ¡°Teach him a lesson, but don¡¯t hurt him, he is my Wang Family benefactor.¡±


    Although he spoke in a very small voice but with Su Jing¡¯s ear power, he can still hear it clearly. Su Jing finally walked in and closed the door. After a while, there was a fighting sound inside, and it didn¡¯t stop for a long time.


    After a full five minutes, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and others frowned. Although they wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson but these guys are fighting for a full five minutes. Isn¡¯t that too cruel? Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were a little worried and stepped forward to open the door.


    At this moment, the door opened automatically, and everyone was completely dumbfounded when they saw the person walking out.


    Su Jing came out. They can see that there were 30 soldiers inside, all lying on the ground, showing painful expressions on their faces. They barely got up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Looking at Su Jing¡¯s back, the expression on their faces almost looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 539: Shock Part 1

    Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Kong Lingming, and other people present here could hardly believe their eyes. Did Su Jing really just defeated 30 Soldiers of the Special Forces? 30 Soldiers of Special Forces were beaten down? Moreover, it only took him five minutes?


    Everyone waited and looked at Su Jing as if they were looking at a monster. Even Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, who are familiar with Su Jing, feel that Su Jing is extremely strange at this moment. All this is too unreal for them to believe it.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Wang Jun said in disbelief. He knew that there are some real Martial Arts Masters in this world, but one would be counted as strong if they could take out a few special forces soldiers. But what in god¡¯s name happened just now?


    ¡°I just have a stronger physical constitution.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want to expose his ability, but in order to save Wang Xuanji and in order for them to cooperate with him, Su Jing had to expose a little of his abilities. If he can save Wang Xuanji, it will be worth it.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Wang Jun asked Yang Xiao and others.


    ¡°This guy is simply not a human.¡± Everyone looked at Su Jing and they were still looking at Su Jing as if they were looking at a monster in the human body. They briefly talked about the situation that had happened just now.


    In short, Su Jing easily defeated them. However, one thing they realized was that when besieging a person, there are only four or five people who can really contribute at the same time. So strictly speaking, it is not so exaggerated as Su Jing fighting 30 guys at the same time but Su Jing¡¯s strength is simply abnormal and monstrous.


    Su Jing had defeated them and that is a fact that can not be changed right now. Many of them couldn¡¯t even touch Su Jing with their attacks much less hurt him in any way. Several of them punched at Su Jing a few times, but they seemed to be hitting an iron wall, and they hurt their hands instead of hurting Su Jing.


    At this time, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and others had to reconsider Su Jing¡¯s words. Before, they felt that Su Jing was being arrogant, but now they discovered that Su Jing seems to have the capital to say those words.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you plan to search, how can we help?¡± Wang Jun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I only have one request, that is, my pets and I will have unimpeded movement throughout Zhongyun City. I don¡¯t want the Police to take my pets as dangerous lifeforms and attack them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Just this request?¡± Wang Jun was taken aback.


    ¡°Another point is that each of my pets will be accompanied by a soldier. If you find any smell, don¡¯t act rashly and notify me as soon as possible. If your other search organizations find information, they should also tell me as soon as possible.¡± Su Jing spoke something as if he did not dod it then everyone will become suspicious.


    ¡°I can promise that.¡± Wang Jun nodded. Even if he finds his father¡¯s location and wants to rescue him, it would not be that easy. Their opponents are strong and they have a hostage in their hands. How could it be easy to just breakthrough to save someone? Su Jing¡¯s skills are undoubtedly a great help at this time.


    However, Wang Jun didn¡¯t want to give Su Jing full power for the time being, and he would also act if given the choice. Su Jing also saw Wang Jun¡¯s thoughts, but he didn¡¯t care, as long as he knew the location of Wang Xuanji for the first time, he would be able to do it by himself, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance to do it.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll bring my pets here and I will directly go to the place where the accident happened.¡± Su Jing said while pointing to the location on the photo.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Jun nodded.


    Su Jing went home and it didn¡¯t take long before he drove the truck to the location of the incident. The road was completely blocked. There were no outsiders except for Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and others.


    The truck door opened, and huge mighty Dogs jumped out of the truck one after another. Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Kong Lingming, Yang Xiao, and others secretly admired them.


    Finally, a huge white figure jumped down, and everyone including Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo took in a cold breath. That huge figure was a giant wolf, about 1.8 Meters Tall, with shiny hair, and a king-like demeanor. It looked powerful and has a shocking appearance.


    Even Yang Xiao and others couldn¡¯t help but feel palpitation and cold sweat on their back as they looked at the creature in front of him.


    Wang Jun and others finally understood why Su Jing insisted that he had the freedom to move unimpeded in the entire Zhongyun City and the police would not qualify his pets as a dangerous lifeform. If such a Giant Wolf appeared in front of the police station, they would definitely regard it as a dangerous lifeform.


    ¡°Why is it so big?¡± Wang Siya gaped. She and Wang Zhuo had been to Su Jing¡¯s house many times, but every time there were outsiders, Su Jing would not let the Battle Wolf come out, so they had never seen it either.


    ¡°Why did you bring it here?¡± Wang Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask. If this was a normal time, he would have become curious and he would have asked about the Wolf and where did Su Jing get it from, what kind of Wolf is it, and why is it so huge.


    However, at this moment, he was not in that mood, he only cared about whether his father could be saved.


    ¡°His sense of smell is more than ten times that of my own Dogs.¡± Su Jing said, and everyone was surprised again. Su Jing¡¯s Dogs have more than five times smell searching capacity than that of ordinary Dogs.


    This ¡°More then¡± means that it is only a conservative estimate, and it is definitely more than that. Five times is already very good. And this Giant Wolf is actually more than ten times sensitive than these Dogs, is this really true?


    ¡°Brother Jun, is there anything that smells like Uncle¡¯s body?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This is the clothes he deliberately left behind when he was attacked last night, and these are the things left by the Kidnappers.¡± Wang Jun took out a lot of things from the car. Obviously, he had long thought that the Dogs would need something with a smell. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be used on wolves.


    Su Jing let the Battle Wolf and the Dogs smell the cloth and other things. After the Battle Wolf smelled it, he sniffed around and screamed at Su Jing. Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pointed to the west, and said: ¡°My Battle Wolf smelled something similar to Uncle¡¯s and Kidnappers in the air, they went in that direction.¡±


    ¡°There is still some smell in the air?¡± Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya¡¯s eyes brightened and they were shocked at the same time.


    One must know that after the incident last night, they brought a police dog to try to track it, but the caretaken spoke that other smells were too strong, and the needed smell is too weak to be traced. Now after a long time, Su Jing¡¯s Battle Wolf can still smell the Kidnappers and their Father. What kind of nose is this?

 Chapter 539: Shock Part 2

    ¡°You guys will bring a Dog each to search, and I will bring the Battle Wolf to search. It should not be too late. Let¡¯s start now.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is a pager, keep in touch.¡± Wang Jun handed Su Jing a pager, and of course, he also saved Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone number.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, be careful.¡± Wang Siya said. Although she wanted to save her father now, she still couldn¡¯t bear to let Su Jing take risks.


    ¡°Relax.¡± Su Jing nodded before he hesitated slightly, and asked, ¡°Brother Jun, can we kill?¡±


    This sentence startled everyone. Wang Jun is a soldier and Yang Xiao is a member of the Special Task Force. To them, killing is nothing, but it feels a little odd hearing it from such a delicate young man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, contact us first in case of such circumstances. If you encounter those Kidnappers and you can¡¯t avoid them, just kill them. Traitors and thieves deserve death.¡± Wang Jun said coldly.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Jing nodded. He jumped onto the Battle Wolf and the Battle Wolf ran wildly, making everyone feel surprised again because this speed was just too fast, it was estimated to exceed 150 Kilometers per hour as they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Jun and others were not negligent. One of them carried a dog to track and search. In fact, the Battle Wolf was out, and the dogs were not very useful, but Su Jing still took them just in case.


    Of course, Wang Jun¡¯s people have other search methods, such as investigating ten intersections, monitoring toll stations, investigating nearby clues, investigating nearby abnormalities, etc. If Su Jing¡¯s Dogs has a super-sensitive sense of smell, they would basically abandon this method.


    Su Jing took the lead and ran out of sight. Someone saw them on the road and screamed in fright. Some took out their phones to take pictures.


    After all, the appearance of the Battle Wolf was really terrifying. Some people even called the police, but unfortunately for them, the police did not send anyone out because Wang Jun had already called them.


    The photos quickly spread to the Internet, and many netizens were shocked.


    ¡°Damn, there is such a Big Wolf in this world, and it¡¯s so mighty, it looks so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the Taming Grandmaster Su Jing on Wolf¡¯s back? I don¡¯t feel surprised anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really him, he deserves to be called the Taming Grandmaster. The Wolf he raises is so powerful and can be used as a mount.¡±


    ¡°We are talking about a guy who raised a Golden Eagle and he can use it as a Mount. I am not surprised he can do the same to a Wolf but the Wolf really looks so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Damn, it would be great if I had such a Wolf as my mount.¡±


    ¡°However, Su Jing is so blatantly riding a Giant Wolf on the road. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being caught? Even large pet dogs cannot be raised in the city, let alone such a Giant Wolf.¡±


    However, no matter how many people call the police, the police just pretend that they haven¡¯t seen or heard anything. One must know that Wang Jun¡¯s Rank is already that of a General in the Army.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how much power he has, but it is not difficult for him to bind a local police station to obey him. Moreover, the Police Station knew that something serious had happened and they did not dare to mix up in it. If it caused the death of Wang Xuanji, they and their entire family wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    Therefore, Su Jing rode the Battle Wolf completely unimpeded and swaggered across the market.


    Fortunately, after running for about 50 kilometers, the smell extended to the suburbs, and the Battle Wolf followed the smell to the suburbs and ran to more remote places, and ran for more than two hundred kilometers, and entered a deserted village.


    In this place, the transportation is very inconvenient. It is far away from the city. From a distance, it can be seen that the buildings in the village are all tattered, like ruins. Su Jing estimates that all the people in this village have moved away. If it weren¡¯t for the Battle Wolf¡¯s Sensitive Nose, no one would have been able to find anyone in here.


    Su Jing jumped off the back of the Battle Wolf and he put the Battle Wolf into the Spirit Beast Bag and then crawled forward while releasing his Spiritual Force, releasing the detection range to the maximum. When he was at the distance of 500 meters from the village, his Spiritual Force finally shrouded the entire village in it.


    Su Jing searched the buildings one by one and he found them, there were actually 20 or 30 Criminals here with weapons. Among them were people with very heavy weaponry. Then Su Jing detected something else. In a room, a person was tied to a chair and there were four people around him, they seem to be guarding him.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry. He released an Emperor Dragonfly from the Spirit Beast Bag and focused on the Emperor Dragonfly. After a moment, his consciousness poured into it and he completely controlled the Emperor Dragonfly. He fluttered his wings and flew forward.


    After flying into the village, he directly flew to the house where the bound person was and landed on the window. He saw that the one who was tied to the chair and fell into unconsciousness was Wang Xuanji. Su Jing controlled the Emperor Dragonfly to fly closer and he flew in front of Wang Xuanji¡¯s nose and felt Wang Xuanji¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Fortunately, he is not dead.¡± Su Jing breathed out a sigh of relief. For the ordinary search and rescue team, the next is their biggest problem.


    Four people with guns are guarding Wang Xuanji. There are about 20 or 30 people on guard in various places around the village. How could they save someone? It may not be difficult for them to kill these people, but if there is any chaos, they may kill the hostage. If the hostage dies then what would be the point of killing them?


    However, the next step is quite simple for Su Jing. Su Jing took four silver needles out of thin air as he stood in the air and flew silently into the room.


    The four silver needles all went in through a hole in the wall, adjusted their direction in the air, and then suddenly shot out like an off-string arrow, ¡°Chi¡±, ¡°Chi¡±, ¡°Chi¡± and ¡°Chi¡± four times later, four thin blood hole appeared in the eyebrows of each kidnapper and they fell straight down.


    Before they fell to the ground and made a sound, Su Jing had already released the Battle Wolf and one man and one wolf ran out wildly.


    ¡­


    One minute later, there were more corpses in this deserted village. Su Jing stood beside Wang Xuanji as he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wang Jun¡¯s phone. Wang Jun¡¯s voice rang: ¡°A¡¯ Jing, have you found any clues?¡±


    ¡°I have saved him.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡± Wang Jun couldn¡¯t believe it.


    I said that I have already saved my uncle, and he has fallen into a coma. Come here,


    It is¡­¡± Su Jing hung up the phone and took out a piece of ¡°Source Stone¡± to give Wang Xuanji a recuperation. His injury was not shallow, but there should be no life-threatening danger.


    After he recuperates with the help of the ¡°Source Stone¡±, it would not be a major problem.


    After a long time, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and others arrived together. When they saw corpses with heavy weapons everywhere and when they saw Su Jing and Wang Xuanji among the four corpses. They felt both happy and shocked.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 540: Monster

    ¡°Quick, check my dad.¡± Wang Jun, the calmest one among them ordered immediately. Several Military Doctors immediately stepped forward and examined Wang Xuanji who was unconscious. The results of the examination were the same as Su Jing had expected, except for the fact that Wang Xuanji was still unconscious, he should be fine.


    Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and Wang Zhuo all breathed out a sigh of relief and they smiled, and Wang Siya wept with joy. The Mayor of Zhongyun City, Kong Lingming, also let go of a big rock in his heart. If Wang Xuanji had an accident in Zhongyun City then he would have been in a big trouble.


    ¡°Thank you so much, A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Jun patted Su Jing on the shoulder heavily. He didn¡¯t support Su Jing¡¯s unauthorized actions before. If Su Jing had said that he wanted to save Wang Xuanji by himself after seeing the situation then he would have definitely objected.


    Even if Su Jing is very strong, he wouldn¡¯t think that Su Jing had the power or skills to defeat or kill twenty or thirty criminals with guns alone. But now, he can only be convinced and grateful.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are not injured, are you?¡± Wang Siya pulled Su Jing and asked. Su Jing had a normal expression on his face and it didn¡¯t look like he had been hurt. There was no injury but there was a lot of blood on his whole body.


    In fact, he could have avoided the blood and he could have even caught them alive, and let the Wang Family deal with these gangsters and it would have been so easy for him to do that.


    But in order not to have any accidents later in life where these same people come to target him and his family, he took the easiest root and there is no need to be kind to such people. And if he had decided to let them live and something went wrong that caused Wang Xuanji to be killed then it would have been regrettable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not injured.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Let the Doctor do an examination for you.¡± Wang Jun said. He is a soldier, so he knows very well that sometimes the body gets too excited and nervous during the battle, and the soldiers would not even become aware of their injuries.


    One person had killed twenty or thirty people armed with guns here, how could it be possible that he is not injured at all?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I really am not injured at all.¡± Su Jing shook his head and said while simply taking off the shirt that was stained with blood, revealing a fit body in which almost every muscle is in a perfect condition.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Su Jing¡¯s clean body, not to mention gunshot wounds, there wasn¡¯t even a knife wound or any other scars. Even small bruises were completely invisible.


    There was really no injury on his body at all. Everyone was shocked again, especially Yang Xiao and others. At this moment, they all called Su Jing with the same word in their heart.


    Wang Zhuo took off his jacket and put it on Su Jing. Unfortunately, Wang Zhuo was a few centimeters shorter than Su Jing, and his jacket didn¡¯t fit Su Jing well. Upon seeing this, Wang Jun took off his Military jacket and put it on Su Jing.


    Su Jing waved his hand and refused. He is not going to wear that Military Jacket, there are General Epaulettes on it. Finally, Yang Xiao took off his jacket and put it on Su Jing. In fact, there are many sets of clothes in the Su Jing¡¯s Storage Bag but he can¡¯t just take them out in front of everyone.


    At this time, Wang Xuanji, who had just been carried on a stretcher by some Military Doctor, came to his senses. Su Jing used the ¡°Source Stone¡± to nurse him, so although he was seriously injured, it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    ¡°Dad, how are you? Are you feeling any discomfort?¡± Wang Siya supported Wang Xuanji, and Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and Wang Zhuo also stepped forward to support him.


    Wang Xuanji scanned the surrounding area, staring at the surrounding corpses, and paused for a while before saying: ¡°These guys were really lawless but you could have saved me while capturing them, I know you have the ability to do that and we could have interrogated them.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it was A¡¯Jing who rescued you, we didn¡¯t come here until you were rescued,¡± Wang Jun said.


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Xuanji was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong. It was not Wang Jun who led the team to save him, but it was Su Jing?


    ¡°To put it simply, A¡¯Jing took his Wolf and found you. By the time we arrived, he had already rescued you alone.¡± Wang Jun explained, thinking that if someone else had said the same to him then he wouldn¡¯t have believed him.


    Wang Xuanji looked straight at Su Jing and he naturally saw the Battle Wolf standing next to Su Jing. His eyes narrowed, but the expression on his face quickly recovered and he smiled: ¡°A¡¯Jing, thank you for saving this Old Man¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°You are too polite.¡± Su Jing laughed. To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t know how to call Wang Xuanji. He and Wang Zhuo called each other brothers. In theory, he should call him Uncle Wang Xuanji.


    ¡°Dad, we will take you to the hospital first.¡± Wang Jun said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. First, block the scene and investigate everyone, every clue, and figure out their identity and purpose.¡± Wang Xuanji said. When he ordered, he had an aura of a Leader and even Wang Jun seemed weak in front of him.


    Yang Xiao and the others got the order and started investigating the scene. Since they arrived, they have been not standing here passively and they didn¡¯t move anything. They naturally understand the importance of preserving the scene.


    However, as soon as they began to investigate, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked again, and several people couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Six or seven people had three scratches on their bodies, and their bodies were directly torn apart. Various marks created by Wolf claws can also be seen on the wall. Looking at the depth of those scratches, one can imagine that the Wolf claws went down at that time.


    Just like cutting tofu, the Wolf claw fell upon these people in the room that was obviously just collapsed¡­ In short, the scene was messy and terrible. It is quite easy to believe that killing people was similar to cutting vegetables for the Giant Wolf.


    The remaining people have no scratches on their bodies, some have a knife mark on their necks and their throats were neatly cut, some have a fist mark on their chest and their chest have been caved in while their hearts have burst.


    Some have a footprint on their heads and their whole head had shattered. To cause such a terrible injury with every punch and every kick, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of the attacker was.


    They were shocked to find that the main force that killed these people was not the Giant Wolf, but Su Jing. Moreover, the vast majority of people did not even get to shoot a single bullet and were completely crushed unilaterally.


    How did this happen? After all, if someone did this then there must have been a lot of movement and it shouldn¡¯t be that these people remained unaware, waiting to be killed? Could it be that Su Jing was so fast that they couldn¡¯t react at all?


    Also, the death method of the four people surrounding Wang Xuanji is even more difficult to understand. All four of them obviously died without firing any bullets. There was only one wound, that is, their brows were slightly red.


    Yang Xiao and the others looked at Su Jing and they were a little scared. Among them, some are extremely clever killers, but compared to Su Jing, they are almost a thousand miles away.


    They thought to themselves, if this guy kills someone without them even knowing then I¡¯m afraid that no one would be able to protect themself no matter how much they try. If this guy was an legit assassin then it would have been terrible.


    Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya also followed them to watch the scene and they naturally became more shocked. Even Wang Xuanji couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing a few more times and it was as if he was looking at a monster.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 541: Fire

    No wonder they were so surprised, after all, all this is really incredible. Wang Xuanji and Yang Xiao suddenly thought of the legendary Spider-Man. They suspected that Su Jing was the Spider-Man. However, Spider-Man showed his face in the public and it was obviously not Su Jing.


    ¡°It seems that there are many strange and weird people in this world that we don¡¯t know.¡± They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Wang Xuanji wanted to ask Su Jing, why on earth is he so strong and what is going on with this Giant Wolf.


    However, he did not ask, because there were too many people present. Although these people were led by Wang Jun and they were very loyal, the more people who know the secret, the more likely it is to be exposed. This is an unchanging truth.


    Yang Xiao and others were shocked, but they did not forget their job and continue to investigate the scene very carefully. After all, this is related to Wang Xuanji¡¯s safety and may even involve very important political and military issues.


    Fortunately, these gangsters all died very suddenly and they couldn¡¯t even destroy any evidence so important information was quickly investigated.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t ask about the information. It seemed to involve someone that he didn¡¯t care about. Knowing too much is not good for himself. He will let the Wang Family take care of whatever happened next.


    ¡°You are responsible for disposing of the corpses, we are leaving first.¡± Wang Jun said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Xiao nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, come with us, I still have a lot of questions to ask you.¡± Wang Xuanji said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, I want to go home.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Wang Xuanji, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and more than half of the soldiers directly boarded a large helicopter and left. When they came, they were in this helicopter, and there were two others nearby. There was also a heavily armed Fighter Jet in the sky.


    Su Jing was riding the Battle Wolf as he went home, Wang Zhuo and others watched Su Jing riding the Battle Wolf from the sky, and they all secretly sighed, this is just too cool, they have all seen many people riding horses, but seeing someone ride a Giant Wolf is a new and unique experience for them.


    ¡°From now on, A¡¯Jing will be a member of our Wang Family.¡± Wang Xuanji suddenly said. Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya all nodded and the Soldiers escorting them were surprised and envious. At the same time, they secretly remembered this scene as they are very clear about the weight of Wang Xuanji¡¯s words.


    In the past, Su Jing had a close relationship with Wang Family, but he was still an outsider. Now, with Wang Xuanji¡¯s words, Su Jing has completely become a Family Member of the Wang Family. Both things are absolutely different. Anyone who moves against Su Jing in the future will become the enemy of the Wang Family.


    ¡°However, how the hell did this guy raise his pet?¡± Wang Xuanji laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, who knows, knowing him, he must have used some special means invented by himself.¡± Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya both smiled as they spoke.


    ¡°That wolf is too big. There must have been many people who saw it. Even with his other pets, more people will pay attention to this Wolf. Please help me, Little Jun, don¡¯t let other people move against him.¡± Wang Xuanji said lightly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Jun nodded.


    After Su Jing went back, he quickly took a shower to rinse off the bloody smell on his body. At the same time, the news about Battle Wolf has been further fermented on the Internet and has attracted more and more attention. After all, such a huge wolf is amazing.


    ¡°One Meter tall Giant Wolf Surprised the City¡±


    ¡°Another Mount of Taming Grandmaster Su Jing¡±


    ¡°What kind of wolf is this?


    ¡°Why are Taming Grandmaster¡¯s Pets are always Divine Steed?¡±


    ¡°Giant Wolf run around in the city, where is the safety of human beings?¡±


    When Su Jing came out of the bath, he received many calls asking about Battle Wolf.


    ¡°Brother, why were you riding around on the Battle Wolf?¡± Su Ya naturally knows about the Battle Wolf.


    ¡°I have something important to do.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Will Battle Wolf get caught?¡± Su Ya was very worried. She liked the Battle Wolf very much and she did sometimes played with him when she went home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Su Jing comforted.


    ¡°Damn it, Brother Jing, it turns out that you still have such an Awesome Wolf Mount. My admiration for you is like a continuous river. Can I take a picture with him?¡± Qin Xulan was excited.


    ¡°Brother Jing, please teach me how to tame pets. I also want a Wolf Mount. It looks so awesome.¡± Liu Qing pleaded.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you really a human?¡± Tang Hao said.


    One after another, Su Jing answered many calls, and Su Jing almost couldn¡¯t help shutting it down. What makes him even more speechless is that in the List of Celebrities ranking, he has risen several places from the last place.


    Other Celebrities work hard to improve their rankings but he was raised without him even knowing and the most ironic thing is that he doesn¡¯t even want to be famous.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± In a luxurious apartment, a fancy-dressed young man in his twenties clicked on the Celebrity Rankings and saw that he was one place behind. He was squeezed out by a sudden rise of ¡°Su Jing¡±.


    As a Third-Grade Celebrity, his goal is to squeeze into the Second Grade, or even the First Grade and become a big star. Unfortunately, it has been difficult for him to move forward. Recently, due to his work relations, he was fortunate to have a meal with Song Queen Nalan Fei.


    He deliberately hired someone to use this topic to create a hype, but what made him depressed was that instead of being able to improve his ranking, he evoked countless criticisms and Nalan Fei also warned him.


    Therefore, he is in a bad mood now and after seeing such a completely unknown person, suddenly coming out and stepping on his head, he is outraged.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Taming Grandmaster¡­¡± A Female Manager next to him briefly introduced Su Jing.


    ¡°A non-entertainment outsider actually Ranked on the List of Celebrities. How do these people rank? Also, I don¡¯t even dare to take out a large pet dog and this guy runs around on a Giant Wolf. Who the hell does he think he is.¡± The fancy young man became angry, and the more he looked, the more he felt that Su Jing was not pleasing to his eyes and he picked up the phone to call someone.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 542: *Hidden* Part 1

    ¡°Little Yin, what do you want to do?¡± The Female Manager was taken aback.


    ¡°I will call the police and let them catch that wolf.¡± Wei Yin said coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave other people to their business.¡± The Female Manager persuaded.


    ¡°This is not other people¡¯s business, this is for the innocent people.¡± Wei Yin smiled.


    ¡°However, someone should have called the police long ago. It looks like this Su Jing is quite connected.¡± The Female Manager said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My uncle is the Deputy Bureau Chief of the Public Security Bureau.¡± Wei Yin sneered.


    The Female Manager didn¡¯t want to mess with this kind of thing, but knowing Wei Yin¡¯s character, she knows that she can¡¯t persuade him and she said nothing. Wei Yin dialed the phone and smiled as he talked with his uncle who is the Deputy Bureau Chief.


    ¡°Who is this Su Jing?¡± Deputy Bureau Chief Lu Ziyong asked after listening to his nephew. He wasn¡¯t stunned and he would not agree with his blood for anything.


    If a major crime is committed, then no matter who the other person is, any person can call the police, but if it is only a trivial matter such as carrying a dangerous pet then it depends on the identity of the other person.


    For example, if the Mayor¡¯s Wife is carrying a Tibetan Mastiff to go shopping and if he goes to the police because of this, then it will be pretty funny and it will not look good for him.


    ¡°I have already checked. He is just an ordinary villager. He has made some money in recent years. Uncle, this guy made a hype with that Giant Wolf and he actually overwhelmed me in the List of Celebrities ranking. I¡¯m down because of him. Besides, such a dangerous animal appeared in the downtown area and it will cause casualties sooner or later. It should be caught and killed as soon as possible.¡± Wei Yin said.


    ¡°Hehe, why are you so excited, it¡¯s just a small thing. I¡¯m out here now and I have a little errand to run so I can¡¯t go back before tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will personally lead the team to catch the Giant Wolf and vent your anger for you.¡± Lu Ziyong laughed.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle, I have some Elegant Red Wine and I will give it to you another day.¡± Wei Yin smiled. After hanging up the phone, his face showed a triumphant smile. A small villager dared to ride on his head. Isn¡¯t it a death sentence for the pet to visit the downtown area?


    In the evening, Su Jing received a call from Wang Jun.


    ¡°Brother Jun, how is the situation of the old man, is he okay?¡± Su Jing asked. Although the Military Doctor said that Wang Xuanji will be fine at the time, but his injuries were not superficial, so he went to the hospital for a further comprehensive examination.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, his injuries healed very quickly.¡± Wang Jun smiled, although he spoke casually but even the Doctors were surprised to see Wang Xuanji¡¯s injuries healing so quickly.


    Wang Xuanji recovered from his injuries at a surprisingly fast speed. It would be reasonable to say that such a serious injury would take at least half a month to heal. But Wang Xuanji could get out of bed and walk around in the evening.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing thought to himself, it seems that the ¡°Source Stone¡± is still working.


    ¡°Will you be free tomorrow? We will go back to the Capital tomorrow night and Father wants to go to your place before we leave.¡± Wang Jun said.


    ¡°I¡¯m free, but why is uncle coming too? Don¡¯t let him walk around for the time being, he is quite injured, I will visit him another day.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hehe, my dad said that he would go, how would I stop him? Don¡¯t worry, the doctor also said that it¡¯s OK.¡± Wang Jun smiled.


    In the early morning of the next day, a few Luxury Cars and a few Military Vehicles drove into Su Family Village.


    The people who are a little knowledgeable will see that every luxury car is Bulletproof and there are some heavily armed soldiers inside the military vehicle. The current time is a critical juncture as Wang Xuanji has just been kidnapped. Of course, the protection work must be done well.


    ¡°Those seem to be driving to A¡¯Jing¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they come to catch that Giant Wolf? A¡¯Jing went with it to the public.¡±


    The villagers were all alarmed and worried, but of course, they didn¡¯t dare to get involved. Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang also saw them and they quickly called Su Jing and advised Su Jing not to make trouble. If they want to catch the Giant Wolf then he should let them take it away. How can Ordinary People fight the Army?


    At the gate of the compound, Su Jing was already waiting for them. Several Luxury Cars drove into the yard, and several Military Vehicles were parked at the gate. Wang Xuanji, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Kong Lingming, and a large group of people got off from their respective vehicles one after another.


    Wang Xuanji was tied with some bandages, one of his hand hung on his chest, and he was supported by Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, but it was obvious that he could walk without any serious problems. In addition, the Soldiers who got out of the Military Vehicles were guarding the area.


    ¡°Your yard is really elegant and refreshing.¡± Wang Xuanji got off the car and saw the yard, and he was immediately moved. Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Kong Lingming, and others were equally surprised.


    The yard is so beautiful that it looked as if they had come to a paradise. The air was so fresh that people couldn¡¯t help but take one mouthful after another and they felt as if the stale air in their body had been washed away.


    Only Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo laughed and said nothing. They have been here many times, and they have long become used to it.


    ¡°This is nothing, let¡¯s go upstairs and sit down.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there tables and chairs in the yard? Let¡¯s just sit in the yard.¡± Wang Xuanji couldn¡¯t bear to walk away from this beautiful scenery.


    ¡°That is also good.¡± Su Jing said while smiling.


    Chapter 542 Wang Family Fifth Young Maste

 Chapter 542: *Hidden* Part 2

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me introduce them to you officially. This is the Mayor of Zhongyun City Kong Lingming, this is Vice-Mayor, this is the Public Security Bureau Bureau Chief¡­¡± Wang Jun introduced the people that came with them to Su Jing and Su Jing was secretly surprised, these are some big characters.


    However, thinking about Wang Family, it looks like this is nothing for them. Su Jing knows that in any Big Family officialdom, there are factions. Although these people are not the real Wang Family members, they should all belong to the Wang Family faction.


    The Mayor, Vice-Mayor, Bureau Chief, and others were very polite towards Su Jing. They obviously knew the situation. They knew that Su Jing had saved Wang Xuanji and Su Jing¡¯s status had raised in the Wang family and he had even been regarded as ¡°Wang Family Fifth Young Master¡±.


    The reason they all come here today is to meet Su Jing.


    ¡°Also, this is my son Wang Li and daughter Wang Yi.¡± Wang Jun introduced a tall young man and a tall girl.


    ¡°Hello Brother Jing,¡± Wang Li, a tall young man, said politely.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Jing.¡± The tall girl smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is my brother, why are you calling him Brother Jing.¡± Wang Jun said to his son and daughter.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t really call him Uncle Jing.¡± Wang Li and Wang Yi shook their heads. Out of the two of them, one is in their early twenties and one is about eighteen years old, and Su Jing is also twenty-three or four years old. How can they call Su Jing their Uncle when he looks similar to them in age?


    They can only blame Wang Jun and Wang Zhuo for the difference in age. Wang Jun is in his forties and Wang Zhuo is in his early thirties. Originally, Su Jing would have called Wang Jun an Uncle, but he and Wang Zhuo met first, so naturally, he also called him brother after Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°So what, you can¡¯t mess up your seniority.¡± Wang Jun stared.


    ¡°Well, Uncle.¡± Wang Li and Wang Yi shouted helplessly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call each one differently.¡± Su Jing was also very awkward.


    ¡°Uncle, how about your Battle Wolf, can you let me take a group photo with him?¡± Wang Yi deliberately called Su Jing her Uncle as one could see a little mischievousness on her face.


    ¡°Okay, I will tell him to come down.¡± Su Jing blew a whistle and in a moment, the Battle Wolf ran down from the stairs. Seeing this Battle Wolf, even Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and others couldn¡¯t help but shake in fear and they have already seen it before, not to mention the others who had never seen the Battle Wolf.


    After seeing the Giant Battle Wolf, several people couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back in fear.


    ¡°It¡­ it won¡¯t bite people, will it?¡± Wang Li and Wang Yi actually loved the Battle Wolf when they saw his pictures and videos on the Internet and they thought that the Battle Wolf looked Awesome.


    They were naturally fascinated when they learned that the Battle Wolf had saved their grandpa. However, when the Battle Wolf stood in front of them, they were scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very obedient.¡± Su Jing smiled and touched the Battle Wolf¡¯s head. Wang Li and Wang Yi gathered their courage and approached the Battle Wolf carefully.


    Wang Yi was the bolder one as she reached out and touched the Battle Wolf¡¯s neck. Seeing that the Battle Wolf had no objection to her touch, she got closer and closer, and finally hugged the Battle Wolf¡¯s neck to take a photo with him, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    ¡°This Wolf is really a Divine Steed.¡± Kong Lingming sighed and the others nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, ignore those two little guys, come and sit here.¡± Wang Xuanji smiled as he spoke. Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Kong Lingming, and others all sat down one after another. Su Jing sat in between Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo while Wang Xuanji sat opposite to them.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you know that I am grateful to you so I won¡¯t be saying anything. Come on, do you have any wishes?¡± Wang Xuanji smiled.


    ¡°Wish?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, please say it. My old bones still have some energy, so I should be able to help you.¡± Wang Xuanji said. This made many people present envy Su Jing. Wang Xuanji¡¯s words are too precious and they would be willing to do anything to be in Su Jing¡¯s position.


    ¡°Grandpa, I also want to make a wish.¡± Wang Yi, who was holding onto the Battle Wolf and taking pictures, couldn¡¯t help but join in the fun.


    ¡°You stay aside, how many wishes have I satisfied for you since childhood?¡± Wang Xuanji glared at her and Wang Yi stuck out her tongue. It was obvious to anyone that she was not afraid of this grandfather of hers. Wang Xuanji was still very kind to his family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any unfulfilled wishes.¡± Su Jing said, but this is Wang Xuanji¡¯s promise and it is a rare opportunity and Su Jing really doesn¡¯t want to waste it, and said, ¡°Can I take a rain check and tell you my wish when I need something.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course, you can tell me when you think about it.¡± Wang Xuanji chuckled and then chatted with Su Jing like an ordinary grandfather next door. Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo also chatted and the atmosphere was filled with harmony and they all looked like a real family.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 543: Scared

    ¡°A Giant Wolf appeared in the city yesterday. Someone called the police, why didn¡¯t the police go out?¡± Lu Ziyong looked through the information in the Public Security Bureau early in the morning and called a policeman to come in for questioning.


    ¡°Yesterday, the Bureau Chief said that the Wolf didn¡¯t hurt anyone. We have been busy with so many cases and we didn¡¯t have any time to deal with that.¡± The policeman who was called in said.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the case. You take a few people, bring Anesthesia Guns and Regular weapons, and we will take down that Wolf.¡± Lu Ziyong was on a business trip yesterday, and he didn¡¯t know the situation.


    He guessed that the Bureau Chief was caught during this period and he was too busy with the cases to deal with such trivial matters.


    Lu Ziyong is not clear about the situation, and the ordinary police are even more unclear about it. Yesterday, they heard the Bureau Chief said that there was no time to take care of that Giant Wolf. Naturally, they would not be nosy. Today, the Deputy Bureau Chief said that to catch that Giant Wolf and they can only act on his orders.


    So Lu Ziyong took six people and drove Three Police cars to Su Family Village. After reaching the beach at the entrance of the village, they could no longer recognize the way.


    They can only ask the owner of the grill and seafood shop on the beach as to where Su Jing¡¯s house is, which makes many people wonder, is Su Jing causing trouble? Many people think that Su Jing is the benefactor of Qingyun Town, so they are vague in their answer and they casually point at any random direction or make it unclear.


    However, facing the coercion of the Deputy Bureau Chief, some people were still afraid, and pointed out Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang and others.


    ¡°Who is Su Zhenhong, come out for me.¡± When they came to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant, a Policeman shouted. They were pushed back by those villagers and they wasted a lot of their time so the anger was already rising in their hearts.


    ¡°Officers, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, Zhao Mengxiang all walked out of the Restaurant.


    ¡°Are you Su Zhenhong, Su Jing¡¯s uncle? Take us to Su Jing¡¯s house.¡± Lu Ziyong said undoubtedly.


    ¡°What did Su Jing do?¡± Su Zhenhong frowned slightly.


    ¡°Why are you asking so much? Just take us there.¡± A policeman scolded angrily.


    ¡°Su Jing is my nephew, I want to ask what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Zhenhong lowered his posture as he spoke.


    ¡°He raised a Giant Wolf and violated the rules.¡± Another policeman explained.


    Su Zhenhong, Liu Shu, and Zhao Mengxiang all breathed out a sigh of relief. It turned out that the Wolf was to blame.


    In their opinion, Su Jing has so many pets and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he loses one or two of them, they would be okay as long as Su Jing himself didn¡¯t commit any crimes. But didn¡¯t those soldiers go there just now? Why do the police want to go there?


    ¡°Take us there quickly.¡± Lu Ziyong said impatiently.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Zhenhong nodded. As Su Jing¡¯s uncle, it is naturally impossible for him to evade and say that he didn¡¯t know where Su Jing¡¯s house is. The Police Officers are not fools, so he can only take them to Su Jing¡¯s house. He hoped that things wouldn¡¯t make a turn for the worse. These people can catch the Wolf and Su Jing would be fine.


    After a while, Su Zhenhong brought Lu Ziyong and others to the door of Su Jing¡¯s house. He saw a Military Vehicle parked at the door and heavily armed Soldiers were standing at the door, and luxury cars were parked in the yard.


    Lu Ziyong and several policemen all froze for a while. After approaching closer and seeing the people sitting around the stone table in the yard, Lu Ziyong and several policemen were suddenly stunned. Lu Ziyong was completely dumbfounded and rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Oh my God, what s happening? Lu Ziyong has been to the Capital and was fortunate enough to see Wang Xuanji, Wang Jun, and others from a distance, so he recognized them.


    Besides, even if he doesn¡¯t recognize Wang Xuanji, he at least recognizes the City¡¯s Mayor Kong Lingming, Vice-Mayor, and his immediate boss, the Public Security Bureau Bureau Chief¡­Oh my God, why is the Wang Family here? Why are they sitting around a table with Su Jing?


    The people sitting around the stone table also turned their heads and saw Lu Ziyong and others at the door. They saw the Anesthesia Guns in their hands and the Pistol around their waist. Kong Lingming frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I just came to see you.¡± Lu Ziyong¡¯s lips trembled and several policemen secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Su Zhenhong couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Where was the Deputy Bureau Chief Lu Ziyong who was still arrogant just now? He glanced at Kong Lingming and the others, wondering if these people¡¯s backgrounds were bigger than Lu Ziyong, looking at the situation, it seemed that this is the truth.


    Moreover, they sat around a table with Su Jing and they were not doing anything to Su Jing instead they seem to be on friendly terms with Su Jing. When did Su Jing meet such a big man?


    ¡°You guys, aren¡¯t you here to catch this Wolf?¡± Wang Jun glanced at the Anesthesia Guns they were carrying, and his tone turned angry.


    ¡°No¡­no¡­we¡¯re just here to ask about the situation.¡± Lu Ziyong¡¯s face was pale and he forced out a smile, making his face look uglier than crying.


    ¡°Lu Ziyong, you are really bold.¡± The Public Security Bureau¡¯s Bureau Chief Miao Tianming suddenly stood up. When Su Jing brought his Dogs to help the Police solve a kidnapping case, he met Su Jing and awarded Su Jing a certificate of bravery.


    After a few months, he still remembers Su Jing and his dogs. However, when he came here, he didn¡¯t get close to Su Jing, because he was only someone with a small role here and he didn¡¯t dare to talk to Su Jing. Wang Xuanji is still talking to Su Jing, and he could talk to Su Jing again when he had the time.


    But now, Lu Ziyong suddenly came, and looking at the weapon in his hand, it is not difficult to guess that, in all likelihood, he came to catch the Giant Wolf. This made Miao Tianming startled and angry, if Wang Xuanji misunderstood and thought it was his own order, it would be a disaster for him.


    ¡°Bureau Chief¡­I know I am in the wrong, so I will lead the team back.¡± Lu Ziyong broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to say something in his defense but he couldn¡¯t say it. After all, he brought the Pistol and Anesthesia Gun and he couldn¡¯t fool anyone here.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 544: Papaya? Part 1

    And if Miao Tianming turned around and asked the other policemen, it would become clear to him all that he wanted to do so there is really no need for him to lie and dig a greater hole for him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that this Giant Wolf didn¡¯t hurt people and instead it saved them. There are so many cases that you don¡¯t care about, but you want to take care of this kind of thing. Are you really so idle? Did sitting around in your chairs addled your brains?¡± Miao Tianming coldly hummed.


    Lu Ziyong was stunned, Saved Someone? He glanced at Wang Xuanji, who was wearing a bandage, and suddenly felt a sudden heart attack. He was not in Zhongyun City yesterday, but he had heard some news.


    The old man of the Wang Family seemed to have an accident in Zhongyun City, but he didn¡¯t know the complete truth. Now it seems that Wang Xuanji really had an accident and that Giant Wolf had saved Wang Xuanji? He actually sent the Police to try to catch the Giant Wolf who saved Wang Xuanji?


    Lu Ziyong suddenly wanted to cry and he even wanted to slap himself twice. This was just asking for death. In his heart, he almost scolded Wei Yin¡¯s Ancestors for the Eighteenth Generation, he is going to kill that rascal when he gets back.


    ¡°This is the Wolf of our Wang Family.¡± Wang Xuanji suddenly said.


    ¡°Wang¡­ Old Sir, please calm down your anger¡­¡± Lu Ziyong¡¯s lips trembled with fright, and he couldn¡¯t say anything clearly.


    ¡°Do you have anything else you want to do here? We have something to talk to A¡¯Jing, so we won¡¯t greet you.¡± Wang Xuanji said.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Lu Ziyong and a few police officers walked away and they were surprisingly quick.


    ¡°Uncle, come in and sit down.¡± Su Jing stood up and greeted his Uncle.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the store. There are a lot of Diners there. Let¡¯s talk later.¡± Su Zhenhong faced these people and felt the aura of these people in high positions. He was a little bit cautious and didn¡¯t want to sit down with them so he hurried up and Su Jing did not force him to stay.


    Lu Ziyong and others walked out all the way until they got out of the village and got into the police car, they barely took a complete breath on the way.


    At this time, Lu Ziyong¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and when he looked at the phone display, Lu Ziyong became angry and answered, and Wei Yin¡¯s laughter came from the other side: ¡°Uncle, how is it? Did you grab that Giant Wolf?¡±


    ¡°ÎÒ#X%&#*¡± Lu Ziyong suddenly shouted in the phone, regardless of whether Wei Yin was a relative or not, he directly cursed him to his Eighteenth Generation of his Ancestor.


    Wang Xuanji and others chatted with Su Jing for a while and left without lunch. The kidnapping incident involved a lot, and they still had a lot to deal with and they were quite busy.


    Only Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya stayed. They didn¡¯t have to return to the Capital anyway, so they didn¡¯t rush to leave.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, thank you so much this time, if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, you have already thanked me and I will not hear you say it anymore.¡± Su Jing interrupted Wang Zhuo and said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± Wang Zhuo chuckled.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are really the lucky star of our Wang Family.¡± Wang Siya smiled and reached out to touch the back of Su Jing¡¯s head and began to pet him with a sweet smile and gentle movements, it was as if she is treating her own little brother.


    ¡°Sister Siya, you seem to like touching my head in these past few days, am I a child to you?¡± Su Jing was speechless.


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong with me touching your head, you are about the same age as my nephew, do you think that you are very old?¡± Wang Siya giggled as she spoke.


    She is in her early thirties, with a charming face, a sexy body, a mature and elegant demeanor, she is intellectual and generous, and she looks very gentle and charming when she laughs, sometimes Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but think that she must be pursued by many people, why is she still not married at this age?


    Next, Wang Zhuo discussed some things with Su Jing, regarding Solar Panels, he has basically drafted a plan to establish their company. Wang Siya was discussing the development of Breast Enlargement Powder with Su Jing and sighed helplessly.


    She clearly looked at the prescription, but no matter how much she experimented, she could not develop it. Not only was the cost very high, but compared with the Breast Enlargement Powder sample provided by Su Jing. The effect of the product she created is far to low, there is essentially no value to it.


    Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo stayed for lunch. Wang Siya belongs to the type of people who likes to dine and cook in the kitchen.


    She originally wanted to at least cook to reward Su Jing, but it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t do that in front of Su Jing. Su Jing¡¯s cooking makes Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya lick their lips. After lunch, they talked for a while before they left.


    Su Jing went back to the garbage array and continued to clean up the garbage. He sold all the garbage that was of no use but could be sold as scrap, then he sent the Gold and Silver jewelry, and the like to the Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    The total value of the things he provided is estimated to be over a Billion. After several auctions in recent times, Su Jing has become a VIP among the VIPs and the Myriad Treasures Auction House gave him a full discount in order to keep him their customer for a long time, so Su Jing didn¡¯t bother to find other auction houses.


    It took another day for Su Jing to finally empty the Garbage Station again.


    In the past two days, Su Jing played around with the Wall-E when he had nothing to do, and found that it was too much like a child, it is very curious but also very timid, but it was capable of learning, and it would basically be able to learn anything. If such a living robot is known to the world then the whole world will become stunned.


    In the past two days, Su Jing discovered that the Altair Magical Taro from the ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± has grown to a certain scale and can fully protect itself, so he transplanted them to the Deserted Island and buried some Spirit Stones Soil slag in the roots.


    Even if they grow on their own, it will take them 20 years to grow into Human-Shaped Seeds. For the time being, there is no need for Su Jing to worry about the roots. Who knows what will happen in 20 years?


    The five germinated yellow seeds that were also planted from ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± grew fast and were more than two meters high. They looked like coconut trees at first glance, but the trunks were covered with snake-like scales.

 Chapter 544: Papaya? Part 2

    Their leaves are a bit like banana leaves. In just twenty days, the Azure Fruit had grown on the top of the tree trunk and under the leaves. The shape of the Azura Fruit looked like a Papaya, except that there was also a ring of snake scales on the head of the fruit, like a rosette.


    The trunk has snake scales, the leaves resemble plantains, and the fruit resembles Papaya¡­


    Su Jing wanted to spit out as he could recognize this plant. What is this? Of course, this is a plant from ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡± and it is something that comes with the magical plant such as Altair Magical Taro, so it looks like there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Snake Scale Papaya. It¡¯s just the size of a fist, and it looks very green. It shouldn¡¯t be fully ripened yet, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take before it is fully ripened. First, let¡¯s try to see if it can be eaten, and then I will consider whether to cultivate it or not.¡± Su Jing thought and decided to do it, but of course, he wouldn¡¯t experiment with himself.


    As usual, he asked Little Li to catch a few mice and bring them back and he began to experiment with the mice.


    Su Jing picked a ¡°Snake Scale Papaya¡± and cut it with a knife, and found that the flesh inside was orange-red, with green-yellow seeds in the middle. Perhaps it was because they were not mature as these seeds looked like fish eggs, and they were different from the seeds that he planted.


    Su Jing sniffed it close and found that there was still a faint scent. It smelled good. Su Jing cut a piece and handed it to a few mice.


    After a few mice smelled it, they ate it and finished it in two or three bites. It looks like they find it good. Su Jing cut a few more pieces to make them full. Then, he observes them carefully, after two or three hours, they were still alive and nothing unusual had happened.


    ¡°It seems that at the very least this is something that you can eat.¡± Su Jing cut a small slice and put it into his mouth. He found that it was a little bit sweet, the more he chewed, the more delicious it got and it tasted a bit like Cantaloupe, but it tasted more sweeter than a Cantaloupe.


    It is already so delicious when eaten raw, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be called Papaya, but I don¡¯t know what it is. In short, it looks like Papaya, so Su Jing decided to continue calling it Papaya.


    However, although it is delicious, it is still in the experimental stage and Su Jing does not dare to eat more of it. After a few days of preparation and full experimentation, he will think more about it. After all, some things are okay if you eat a little bit, but they will poison you if you eat too much.


    ¡°A guest is coming.¡±


    ¡°Liu Qing is here.¡±


    Big Wu and Little Wu flew up to report. Su Jing was taken aback and he looked out the window and saw a car parked at the door.


    Liu Qing was standing at the door. What made Su Jing speechless was that when he got out of the car, he was holding a¡­at first glance, it looked like a Husky or something like that, but after taking a closer look, it turned out to be a Young Wolf Cub, which looked very cute and adorable.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Su Jing helplessly shook his head and he went down to open the door.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Good Morning.¡± Liu Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°Morning, why are you holding a Young Wolf Cub, and more importantly, why are you here with it?¡± Su Jing smiled as he asked.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I tell you on the phone that you have to teach me how to tame pets, look at my wolf, it¡¯s very good, I don¡¯t expect it to grow as big as your Giant Wolf but it would be good if it is even half as strong ¡°Liu Qing spoke. To some extent, he is very similar to Qin Xulan, both of them are pet fans, but this guy tends to be more practical.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get fool by its current cute appearance, it will bite you up when it grows up.¡± Su Jing was feeling a little funny, this guy is really not afraid of death.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I am asking Brother Jing to teach me. Your wolf is so big but it doesn¡¯t bite people and can be used as a mount. Brother Jing, I heard people analyze that the reason why your pets are so powerful and smart is because of what they eat. It¡¯s not the same as the other pet owners, you must have a secret, don¡¯t you, please teach me one or two tricks.¡± Liu Qing begged.


    ¡°I will advise you to release this Wolf Cub, so it would not to grow up and hurt others.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t bother to care about him. Liu Qing raising such a wolf is definitely a dangerous behavior. He will not be able to tame this wolf so it is absolutely necessary for him to release this Wolf Cub. After all, wolves are not dogs, it is not a joke to raise them,.


    ¡°Brother Jing, don¡¯t be angry, I will just let it go as you said but you have to teach me how to raise a dog, even if I can¡¯t raise a wolf, I can still raise a dog.¡± Liu Qing stepped back and asked for the next best thing.


    While speaking, he followed Su Jing upstairs. When he went up to the fourth floor, he saw the Battle Wolf and his eyes lit up, and the shock was not the same when he saw the photo or video on the spot. However, seeing the Battle Wolf¡¯s majestic eyes, he did not dare to approach it easily.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll teach you one or two tricks. Sit down and listen.¡± Su Jing and Liu Qing are familiar with each other and although Liu Qing is a little foolish, he is actually a good person.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt Su Jing to teach him one or two tricks as Su Jing has known Liu Qing for a long time.


    All kinds of pets communicate in some way, even if you put aside the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet and Spiritual Beast Taming, Su Jing can still become a Taming Grandmaster without them as he has the knowledge, which is enough for him to teach Liu Qing in theory.


    While talking, Su Jing picked up a few pieces of Snake Scales Papaya on the table and he prepared to clear them away and made tea for Liu Qing. Liu Qing smelled the scent of the Papaya and his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Brother Jing, what kind of Fruit is this, it smells so good.¡±


    Liu Qing suddenly became a little excited, thinking in his heart, Brother Jing, as an extraordinary person in the world, your pets are amazing.


    Maybe it is really because of eating different things. The Fruit in front of him seems to be a kind that he has never seen before.


    Is it the mysterious fruit cultivated by Brother Jing? Brother Jing seems to be at home alone, with no outsiders. He cut this kind of fruit, that is to say that, he eats it by himself. How could he be so bad that he kept the fruit and he enjoyed it alone?


    One must say that Liu Qing, a person who has read many martial arts novels, has a rich imagination. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that his thinking can be true, and the more he thinks about it, the more excited he got. So as he looked at the Snake Scale Papaya, he swallowed hard as it smelled really fragrant.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 545: Change

    ¡°Brother Jing, what kind of fruit is this?¡± Liu Qing swallowed his saliva before asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some crooked fruits.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to see Liu Qing¡¯s gluttony. He put the Snake Scale Papaya in the fresh-keeping bag and prepared to put it in the refrigerator. It is not yet clear as to what effects this Snake Scale Papaya has so Su Jing will not give it to Liu Qing casually.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you let me eat a piece?¡± Liu Qing didn¡¯t believe it was some crooked fruit.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to eat it?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qing swallowed his saliva again. He and Su Jing have known each other for a long time. He feels that Su Jing is very generous in other places except for his pets as he is not willing to give them away anymore.


    Seeing that Su Jing doesn¡¯t want him to eat this piece of fruit then it must be something incredible and it could even be a miraculous fruit.


    ¡°Let me tell you something first, this is a fruit that I newly cultivated. I don¡¯t know the effect or whether you will have diarrhea after eating it or if you contract something worse. Don¡¯t blame me for adverse reactions.¡± Su Jing hesitated for a while before speaking his mind.


    ¡°No blame, I won¡¯t blame you no matter what happens.¡± Liu Qing thought to himself, diarrhea, do you really want to scare me with that, am I so easily deceived?


    ¡°Okay, you can taste it.¡± Su Jing thought about the amount a mouse had eaten and he fig figured out the ratio of Liu Qing to the mouse¡¯s body, he cut a piece and handed it to Liu Qing. He should be fine with this amount. He can look at Liu Qing¡¯s reaction and let him be the first physical test subject.


    After Liu Qing took the Snake Scale Papaya, he couldn¡¯t wait to eat it, the more he bit, the more sweet and delicious it got and he couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that this fruit with no name is so delicious then it must be a treasure.


    Lin Qing thought that after eating this fruit, he may become as strong as Brother Jing. He can even become a hero but he wasn¡¯t too greedy. It would be nice if he had half the strength of Brother Jing. Liu Qing was not greedy in any aspect as after eating one piece, he was satisfied and didn¡¯t ask for more.


    Next, Su Jing taught Liu Qing some pet training skills, especially dog training skills. Su Jing often talks directly with his Dogs and it can be said that he understands all the habits of Dogs and is an expert more knowledgeable then professional dog trainers.


    Liu Qing listened attentively, with gusto, and took out a pen and paper, taking notes while listening.


    Su Jing also demonstrated with the cub carried here by Liu Qing, explaining and training the cub to do a series of actions, making Liu Qing admire Su Jing even more. Su Jing is indeed a Taming Grandmaster.


    Liu Qing didn¡¯t dare to disturb Su Jing for too much time. After writing down a lot of things, he left. He couldn¡¯t help blowing a whistle as he drove on the road. This time, he came to Su Jing¡¯s house, and not only did he get to eat a magical fruit, but he also learned many things about taming an animal. It was really worth it, haha¡­


    On this day, everything was calm.


    The next morning, after Liu Qing got up, he brushed his teeth and washed his face as always, but for some reason, he was a little irritable.


    ¡°Little Qing, come down for breakfast.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Liu Qing shouted.


    ¡°Eat it even if you are not hungry, skipping breakfast is bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°I already said that I am not hungry so I don¡¯t want to eat, why do people like to tell me things, do you think that I would do something just because you tell me to, you are not my Wife.¡± Liu Qing is inexplicably irritable.


    ¡°People?¡± A Middle-Aged Woman walked to the door with a dazed expression on her face and then she gave a grin.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Liu Qing also noticed his own words, and couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. What is happening to him? He used to hate the kind of idiot who was a man but wanted to talk about his family, but now he actually said it, this is shameful.


    Liu Qing suppressed his irritability in his heart. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he went to the kitchen and had breakfast. Liu Qing¡¯s grandfather, Liu Hong was already eating there. Liu Qing¡¯s mother gave Liu Qing the fried eggs, vegetables, and more vegetables, Liu Qing¡¯s father is dead so, now there are only three in the family.


    ¡°Where did you go yesterday? I heard that you were not in the office this morning.¡± Liu Hong said.


    ¡°I went to Brother Jing¡¯s house.¡± Liu Qing replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to get close to Su Jing.¡± Liu Hong rarely criticized him. He knew Wang Zhuo¡¯s relationship with Su Jing. It¡¯s a good thing to get closer to Su Jing. In the future, if he is gone, his grandchildren will have someone behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around all today. There are still a lot of things we need to deal with in the company. You also have to deal with many things. The things I teach you should be learned and used.¡± Liu Hong continued to teach.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Qing nodded.


    ¡°Also, you should read more books, don¡¯t fool around after work¡­¡± Liu Hong continued.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you not tell me to do that exact thing every day.¡± Liu Qing suddenly dropped his chopsticks, and then he actually cried. Yes, Liu Qing has always been arrogant, but Liu Qing, who can still smile while being beaten and scolded by his grandfather and father, actually cried like this, crying like an aggrieved little wife.


    Both Liu Hong and Liu Qing¡¯s mother looked stunned and dumbfounded and had a weird expression on their faces. Liu Hong didn¡¯t dare to say anymore. His thick-skinned grandson actually cried like rain. How much wronged was he feeling?


    ¡°Little Qing, are you okay? Where are you wronged?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s mother asked softly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel wronged.¡± Liu Qing sobbed.


    ¡°Then what are you crying for?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s mother asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Qing recovered, but also couldn¡¯t figure it out, why was he crying? Damn, how come he cry like a sissy? Liu Qing suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Liu Hong and Liu Qing¡¯s mother thought that he was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    After eating breakfast, Liu Qing entered the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and cursed himself in front of the mirror, blaming himself for crying in front of his mother and Grandfather. Then, his tears flowed down uncontrollably, and he again scolded himself and cried.


    ¡°What in the god¡¯s name is happening to me?¡± Liu Qing was going crazy. At this moment, he was stunned again and his gaze fell on his chest in the mirror and he lifted his clothes.


    Then, he became dumbfounded. He was originally thin and although he didn¡¯t do much for his fitness, he often ran around, so he was in good shape and had some pectoral muscles. However, at this moment, his two breasts were raised a little bit like a girl¡¯s, it was as if he was a girl who had just begun to develop.


    Liu Qing¡¯s mind descended into chaos, he rubbed his eyes but he looked the same as before, shaking his hands, he put a hand on his chest and found that it was actually soft! It¡¯s actually soft!


    Liu Qing¡¯s complexion suddenly turned pale and he quickly opened his pants and took a look before he was finally relieved, the main structure of his brother did not change, which is the only blessing in this misfortune.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Liu Qing wanted to cry and he began to feel panic. His mind was swiftly moving, and suddenly some inspiration flashed through his mind. He thought about the magical fruit he ate at Su Jing¡¯s house yesterday and he suddenly became like this. Apart from that fruit, he couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities.


    ¡°Son of a Bitch, I thought I got to eat a treasure yesterday. I thought that it was a magical fruit and I was so happy to eat it, but why did I become like this instead of becoming stronger like Brother Jing? Sure enough, it is all in fairy tales. You lied, Brother Jing, what kind of misfortune did you nurture?¡± Liu Qing cried again.


    Liu Qing quickly took out his cell phone and called Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 546: Effect

    ¡°Brother Jing.¡± Liu Qing dialed the phone and couldn¡¯t help crying when Su Jing picked up the phone.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Su Jing scolded.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you ruined me, what the hell is that fruit that you gave me yesterday?¡± Liu Qing cried out.


    ¡°What happened? Did you get Diarrhea? I already tody you before that I didn¡¯t know the effects, don¡¯t blame me for adverse reactions.¡± Su Jing said while thinking about those mice, after seeing them today, they don¡¯t seem to have diarrhea and they are still alive.


    ¡°Would I be crying if it was just diarrhea? If it was just diarrhea, I would recognize it. However, this is not diarrhea, I¡­I¡­¡± Lin Qing spoke while crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Qing sobbed and told Su Jing of the situation. The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face changed a lot so he asked Liu Qing to send him a selfie.


    Su Jing saw the chest photo Liu Qing sent and he suddenly spit out the water in his mouth. What the hell, this Snake Scale Papaya, is it really so godly? Did it convert a Man into a Woman or a Shemale? Fortunately, he only took a small piece and there was no more adverse reaction.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what should I do now?¡± Liu Qing asked in tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Jing said helplessly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how can you not know, isn¡¯t this the fruit you cultivated by yourself? If you can¡¯t help me then am I going to be a ladyboy for the rest of my life?¡± Liu Qing really wanted to break something but he held that emotion back.


    ¡°Just believe that there is nothing wrong with it and it is barely noticeable so it isn¡¯t anything. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Su Jing comforted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry? Why don¡¯t you try it too, in addition to chest changes, there seem to be many physical problems with me, you don¡¯t know but I actually cried like a little lady in front of my grandfather and my mother today, I am so ashamed.¡± Liu Qing continued to cry.


    Su Jing wanted to say that you are crying like a little girl now, but considering Liu Qing¡¯s current mood, he resisted and did not speak. He can only comfort Liu Qing, saying that he will look it up as soon as possible and find a solution.


    Su Jing observed a few more mice and finally saw some changes. Two of them seemed to become a little emotionally restless and irritable, but the others were fine. He carefully identified them and found that these two are only male, and the others are female.


    ¡°The changes happened to the male and the female is fine, what is the reason for that?¡± A thought suddenly flashed in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he began to have a guess, and then checked on the Internet about the shemale and the information about estrogen, and then he probably guessed the reason.


    ¡°This Snake Scale Papaya must contain a lot of Estrogens (Estrogens are hormones that are important for sexual and reproductive development, mainly in women). Generally speaking, Estrogen is not harmful to women.


    However, when men absorb Estrogen, they will have various problems, such as uncontrolled emotions, physiological changes, and so on. But the effects of general female hormones are not so obvious. It is estimated that the hormones contained in this Snake Scale Papaya are still very special.¡±


    Su Jing guessed, and gave Liu Qing another phone call, telling him that there should be no major problem, and after a couple of days, he will get better. After all, the effect of estrogen can only be maintained for a period of time, and then it will subside, so those shemales must continue to use estrogen.


    ¡°Wait, this is a terrible thing for men. But, for women? Estrogen can make women¡¯s skin more delicate and make women¡¯s breast development more intact.¡± Su Jing suddenly has a brilliant idea and he began to think about the potential of this Snake Scale Papaya.


    He immediately called Wang Siya and Dong Xun, and then drove to the city, to the place where they were studying the Breast Enlargement Formula. In fact, it was right next door to Dong Xun¡¯s company nd it was set up as another laboratory, but it was very confidential and most people didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why did you call us all of a sudden?¡± Dong Xun waited at the door and asked when she saw Su Jing. Su Jing didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion but her chest seems to have gotten a little bigger again. It¡¯s really exaggerated. Maybe the Breast Enlargement is still working inside her body.


    However, it seems that Dong Xun is already used to it. She looks confident and generous. Although she had an average appearance, but with this figure, she is very capable of turning heads towards her.


    ¡°Did you need something?¡± Wang Siya smiled while holding Su Jing¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lab and let me see your research results before talking.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Did you come here to laugh at us? We don¡¯t have any results¡± Dong Xun gave Su Jing a white glance.


    ¡°The formula I gave you is not specific. It¡¯s just the principle of dispensing. It¡¯s normal if it doesn¡¯t match so why would I laugh at you?¡± Su Jing laughed but he didn¡¯t tell them the reason, the three of them went upstairs and entered the laboratory. Inside, there were four people, two men, and two women and they were all working at something.


    ¡°Boss is early.¡± The four of them all spoke politely and looked at Su Jing in surprise. Wang Siya has been here many times, but this is the first time that Su Jing has been here.


    ¡°Little Fei, bring all the materials and experimental data of the previous prescription.¡± Dong Xun ordered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The woman with thick glasses sorted out the information and passed it. Su Jing took it and scanned it quickly. He now has High Level of Spiritual Force, and his attention and memory are all the same as Superman.


    He can read about ten lines at a glance. Even if he watched them slowly, he can still remember it. He read the information quickly and thought it was exactly the same as he had guessed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what did you see?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°According to the principle of dispensing, all of these formulas have a big problem, that is, the lack of a truly effective ¡®Main Drug¡¯, so no matter how the other ¡®Adjuvant Drugs¡¯ are formulated, it is difficult to have an effect.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°The principle of dispensing says that the ¡®Main Drug¡¯ needs to be rich in Estrogen and various nutrients. We have tried various drugs, and we have also tried adding Estrogen directly, but it has no effect.¡± Dong Xun said.


    It¡¯s hard for Su Jing to say the main medicine in the original formula as those will only be available in the ¡°Battle Through the Heavens Universe¡±, he would not be able to find any substitute here on earth.


    Because of this, he didn¡¯t have much hope at the beginning. Adding Estrogen directly would not necessarily work well with other adjuvants. Of course, it does not necessarily have the effect of Breast Enlargement. Estrogen and Breast Enlargement cannot be directly equated.


    ¡°Sister Xun, didn¡¯t you ask me last time if there was a special Papaya? I didn¡¯t have it last time, but now I have it. Let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing said while taking out four fist sized fruit from the backpack. These were the Snake Scale Papaya and after seeing the fruit, Both Wang Siya and Dong Xun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°This Papaya is a bit strange, why are there traces like scales on the bottom?¡± Wang Siya picked up one and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Is this really a Papaya?¡± Dong Xun also looked at a Snake Scale Papaya over and over again before asking.


    ¡°In short, you can use this Papaya to replace the ¡®Principal Ingredient¡¯ of the best prescription that you have prepared before, and try to see the effect. In addition, let a few flat-chested girls eat this Papaya separately and see the effect.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Have you tried it?¡± Dong Xun asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing touched his nose when he said that as it¡¯s hard to say that he tried it on a man.


    ¡°Hehe, his girlfriend doesn¡¯t need it, how can he try on other girls?¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try it just as you said.¡± Dong Xun has seen the magical effect of Lodoicea given by Su Jing, and she had personally experienced the magical effect of Breast Enlargement Medicine given to her by Su Jing, so she is also full of expectations for this Papaya.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 547: First Love

    Dong Xun instructed ¡°Little Fei¡± in the laboratory to do what Su Jing had said. Because Su Jing didn¡¯t know the effect of formulating Breast Enlargement powder with this Papaya, and he also didn¡¯t know what the effect was when girls ate it alone, so he planned to experiment with both methods.


    After Dong Xun explained it clearly, she left with Wang Siya and Su Jing. Of course, it was not necessary for Dong Xun to do the experiment by herself.


    ¡°If it can really be formulated with the same effect as the Breast Enlargement Powder given by A¡¯Jing, then it will be developed very well.¡± Dong Xun spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that it wasn¡¯t as good as that, if the effect of the medicine is half of that then it would be perfect.¡± Wang Siya smiled and glanced at Dong Xun¡¯s chest playfully, making Dong Xun¡¯s face turn red even though she was already used to it and she gave Wang Siya a white look.


    They went down to the First Floor while talking and laughing and when they reached there, they saw a tall and handsome Middle-Aged Man in a suit walking towards them. He has a beard and looks very mature and steady, he was holding a bunch of roses in his hands, and he was handing them to Wang Siya with a smile on his face: ¡°Siya, Please accept these.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wang Siya frowned and slapped the roses away.


    ¡°Cao, get out of here, didn¡¯t you just come back to China, you already come here to pester Siya again.¡± Dong Xun made no secret that she was disgusted with this person.


    ¡°Sister Xun, you are still so angry, how many years have passed since that time, can¡¯t you give me another chance? I love Siya, I have changed a lot for her, and I am willing to use myself for the rest of my life to make up for that time and also make her happy.¡± The tall man said affectionately and he wanted to pull Wang Siya¡¯s hand.


    Wang Siya took a step back and he dodged Cao¡¯s hand while stretched out her own hand to put on Su Jing¡¯s arm, and spoke to Su Jing and Dong Xun, ¡°Sister Xun, A¡¯Jing, I just said that I was going to treat you. Let¡¯s find a place to eat.¡±


    ¡°This is?¡± The tall man frowned when he saw Wang Siya holding Su Jing¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°This is Siya¡¯s little man, do you have any comments about this too?¡± Dong Xun deliberately said while winking at Wang Siya and Su Jing. The meaning was obvious, she wanted to use Su Jing as a shield. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose as he was speechless.


    Wang Siya gave Dong Xun a blank look, and said, ¡°This is my God Brother, but neither he nor I want anything to do with you. I told you this very clearly ten years ago and I also said that I don¡¯t talk to you anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what you do as long as you are not in front of my eyesight. If you are still entangled and annoys me, don¡¯t blame me for turning ruthless. Believe it or not, I only need a word to make you go away, forever.¡±


    Listening to Wang Siya¡¯s cold words, the expression on the tall man¡¯s face changed. He obviously knew about Wang Siya¡¯s family status, and he knew that Wang Siya was right. So he was frightened for a while. After hesitating for a moment, he finally turned and walked away.


    Su Jing looked at the tall man¡¯s back and suddenly frowned, because he noticed that the mental fluctuation of this tall man was very abnormal. He turned up here to give flowers to the women he loves or pretends to love and she rejected him ruthlessly. His emotions should be angry and unwilling but they should not be this complicated.


    However, Su Jing can only use his Spiritual Force to judge a person¡¯s anger, anxiety, panic, and other emotions, but he cannot directly judge what other people are thinking.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him, it will affect your mood in a bad way.¡± Wang Siya shook her head as she spoke.


    ¡°Affects the mood? I would feel uncomfortable if I don¡¯t say it. I am telling A¡¯Jing.¡± Dong Xun said and Wang Siya did not stop her. If it was an outsider, she would definitely not let Dong Xun say more but it doesn¡¯t seem if she only speaks to A¡¯Jing.


    Dong Xun seemed to suppress the anger and disgust towards the tall man in her heart as she said it all in one breath.


    It turned out that the tall man was named Cao Xing and he was Wang Siya¡¯s first love.


    When Wang Siya was driving home late at night in her sophomore year, she was hit by a car that did not abide by the traffic rules. The attacker escaped and it was dead at night and there were no people nearby. Wang Siya, who suffered a head injury and fell into unconsciousness was undoubtedly in a very dangerous position.


    Cao Xing happened to pass by and took Wang Siya to the hospital and rescued Wang Siya. The two of them met like this. At that time, Cao Xing had just graduated from university and was preparing to start a business. He was humorous and handsome, and he soon won Wang Siya¡¯s favor.


    Cao Xing also fell in love with the beautiful and elegant Wang Siya and the two began to date, they would eat together, watch movies, and go to the amusement park like an ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend.


    This was Wang Siya¡¯s first true love in the truest sense. In just one or two months, they fell into a deep, almost heart-wrenching relationship.


    When they were preparing to develop further into their relationship, Wang Xuanji comes to know about their affairs. Wang Xuanji was not that rigid and he did not prevent Wang Siya from falling in love freely, nor did he plan to arrange any kind of political marriage for her.


    However, as a father, he couldn¡¯t just not care about his daughter¡¯s love partner, so he asked his people to investigate Cao Xing.


    No one was expecting anything serious when they began the investigation but they were shocked when they completed it. It turned out that Cao Xing had a woman at the same time as he was dating Wang Siya and that women was even pregnant.


    Moreover, he was not the gentleman he portrayed, he used that woman¡¯s money and started a business with that woman¡¯s money. He didn¡¯t show any success and he was almost out of business. Now, he wanted to cut off the relationship with that woman and prepare to cling to the big tree with the name of the Wang Family.


    Of course, Wang Xuanji did not want his daughter to follow this kind of man, nor did he want to make Wang Siya sad, so he planned to secretly take care of Cao Xing. Unfortunately, Wang Siya also realized that her father might know about her affairs. For fear of her father¡¯s objection, Wang Siya asked her Big Brother Wang Jun for help.


    After such an uproar, the paper bag couldn¡¯t really keep the fire inside of it and Wang Siya also knew the inside story and understood who is Cao Xing. At that moment, the blow on Wang Siya¡¯s heart and physic was undoubtedly very huge, and her heart was cut at that moment.


    She couldn¡¯t think that her lover, the handsome gentleman, was such a person. She couldn¡¯t believe that she fell in love with a person whose true nature was unknown to her and he was able to fool her with that fake smile on that fake face.


    Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and Wang Zhuo were completely angered and they prepared to kill Cao Xing. However, Wang Siya begged for mercy and said that it was all right.


    Because Cao Xing saved her life once so they should let him keep his. Afterward, Cao Xing was almost hacked to death due to debts and Wang Siya helped Cao Xing and paid for his life. Since then, she has cut off any contact with Cao Xing. At that time, Wang Siya was terribly calm and clearly counted her life-saving grace paid back in full.


    However, it is only she herself who knew how deep a scar was left in her heart. Because of that incident, Wang Siya never fell in love even after so many years.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he disappear for nearly ten years, why did he suddenly appear again?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence and you will be seeing him in two days.¡± Dong Xun smiled.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Because, after he returned to China a few months ago, he began to engage in the catering industry. I don¡¯t know where he got the money and secret recipes but he got a good catering brand and opened a Franchise. The champion of ¡°Good Chef China¡± in XX province is his chef from a restaurant he owns. The finals will begin in two days and you have to participate too, so you can¡¯t avoid seeing him.¡± Dong Xun said.


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Su Jing nodded and a cold light flashed in his eyes. According to the mental fluctuations, he had felt that Cao Xing was a problem, but it was just a guess. Since they will meet again in two days then he will confirm his guess. Just relying on the fact that Wang Siya called him her God Brother, no one is allowed to hurt her.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 548: New Discovery

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I¡¯ll come to support you.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°You are already so busy, so you don¡¯t have to come.¡± Su Jing said as he actually didn¡¯t want Wang Siya to come and see Cao Xing again and become more upset then she already is.


    ¡°My brother is participating in the National Finals, how can I not go?¡± Wang Siya pursed her lips and said involuntarily.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you worried about not winning? I tell you just one thing, whether you can win the championship or not, you at least have to surpass the Masterchef of Cao Xing¡¯s restaurant. Don¡¯t let that bastard win.¡± Dong Xun said angrily.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Su Jing smiled. The previous games in each province were broadcasted after they finished recording. But the finals were directly broadcast live.


    Su Jing also wants to win in front of all the people of the whole country. Otherwise, it would be a shame to go back to Qingyun Town. Su Jing doesn¡¯t really want to become famous, but he is also a proud person with skills to back that pride up. He has to take the Champian Trophy now that he had participated in it.


    ¡°With A¡¯Jing¡¯s culinary skills, it would be strange for him to not win the championship. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure, you deserve the championship. You just need to consolidate your culinary skills in these two days and strive to have a good performance. By the way, I heard that the finals will be open to the National Audience Vote. Remember to choose a cooking skill that highlights your gorgeous Knife skills. After all, the audience can only see but not taste. They can only score based on their vision.¡± Wang Siya said, already touching Su Jing¡¯s head habitually.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    For the next two days, Su Jing stayed at home and spent the rest of his time to consolidate his cooking skills except for his mental and physical training. He even went to the Great Seafood Restaurant and cooked a lot of dishes, which made many people become addicted to his food.


    Su Jing read all the recipes from the ¡°Desolate Era¡± again, and then took them all in his heart and mind, he is preparing to choose a gorgeous recipe, as Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make these dishes before, but now I don¡¯t know if they will work?¡± Su Jing prepared a few very delicious and gorgeous recipes. The ingredients used in these dishes are relatively common, and they can all be found on the earth. But the problem is that these dishes require a High level of cooking skills.


    The dishes he made in the past have extremely high requirements for cooking skills and even stricter requirements for Knife Techniques, and process requirements were like Pill Refining, which ordinary people simply cannot make. However, those things are just simpler of these recipes.


    For example, the dishes selected by Su Jing are not only demanding on Knife Techniques and working procedures but they are also demanding in precision to the extreme.


    It does not mean that the temperature should be maintained, but the temperature should be continuous and finely changed during the process. He must let the flame directly touch the dish¡­


    In short, it means that Su Jing had to control the flame as freely as he uses his hand and feet or he must treat the flame as a condiment in the recipe, and add it to the dish carefully.


    Su Jing already knows how to make Mingyan Fish Soup. When boiling, he must let the flames burn on the porridge, otherwise, it would not be the authentic Mingyan Fish Soup. However, it just burned and extinguished quickly. It cannot be compared with this kind of finely controlled flame.


    ¡°Damn, this is too demanding. I¡¯m not a cultivator. How can I control the flames?¡± Su Jing was a little depressed. There is almost no doubt that these dishes are recipes created by the cultivators in the Desolate Era Universe.


    Su Jing is not a person who retreats when faced with trouble, he decided to give it a try. He chose the materials and cut it with his Knife skills, and put them in the pot. It was not difficult to draw the fire to the pot and let the wok burn. Many chefs can do it. For the first time, Su Jing succeeded.


    After the flame came up, he quickly picked up the pot and turned the dishes in the wok and the flame quickly went out. This would have been completly fine for ordinary dishes.


    However, for this dish, it was a bit ill-tempered, and the flame could not cover all the materials in the dish. For this dish, it was not up to standard.


    On Su Jing¡¯s second time, after the flame came up, Su Jing waited a little bit but the flames became too big and the whole pot of vegetables burned.


    Just the control of the flame caused Su Jing to waste four pots of food. And this is just the simplest one, the latter steps require more refined flame controlled temperature, burning time, the burning temperature and time are different for the different materials inside.


    This may not be difficult for a cultivator, but for a normal person, it is simply unreasonable.


    ¡°What the hell, this is too difficult, it would be impossible even if I use my spiritual force in a highly concentrated manner.¡± Su Jing reluctantly has to give up another burnt vegetables in the pot and didn¡¯t bother to save it.


    But at this moment, in a relaxed state, the spiritual force he released was wrapped in flames. When the spiritual force touched the flame, there was no burning sensation, just a warm feeling.


    ¡°I have never tried to use my Spiritual Force to touch the flame before. This feeling is amazing. Maybe it was because my Spiritual Force was too low before, and when I touched the flame, there was no such obvious feeling. After all, the flame was invisible to my Spiritual Force and it was simply not much different than air.¡± Some thoughts appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind as he further released his Spiritual Force and blended it into the flame on the gas stove.


    At this moment, a surprising scene happened in front of him. He seemed to directly touch the flame and he felt as if he is touching running water with his hand, and then a ball of flame, wrapped in his spiritual force, floated directly towards the sky and remained suspended in the air before slowly going out.


    ¡°My goodness, is this the legendary fire control?¡±


    Su Jing was ecstatic, not only because he found a breakthrough in cooking these dishes, but also because of the ability itself, after all, controlling the flames is a powerful and domineering ability, and it seems very useful.


    He continued to try and found that he could wrap the flame with his Spiritual Force and move the flame at will. In addition, he could control the amount of contact with the air through his Spiritual Force to control the size of the flame, and he can decide whether to let the flame burn or to let them go out. Fire cannot be made out of nothing, fuel must be provided for it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try these dishes again.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 549: Start Part 1

    Su Jing tried again and was pleasantly surprised to find that what was impossible before became possible all at once.


    Of course, this is still not an easy task. The control of the Spiritual Force is extremely demanding. If Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force has not skyrocketed recently, it would have been simply impossible for him to do it. Even now, he feels a little stretched, and after practicing for a while, he felt mentally exhausted.


    However, he was not discouraged. He continued to practice and whenever he became tired, he would do the things that would help him recover and improve.


    He drank the tea made from the fallen leaves of the ¡°Immortal World¡± and practiced the Crystal Contemplation from the ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos Universe¡±, and watched the painting of a beautiful woman from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, and he injected his Spiritual Force into the Magic Staff from ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe, beside him is the dark gold stone tea tray from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±¡­


    He is very fortunate that he has so many treasures that are helpful in recovering and increasing the Spiritual Force.


    Two days later, the ¡°Good Chef China¡± finals are finally about to begin.


    In the evening, Su Jing, Shi Qing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming arrived at the ¡°Good Chef China¡± finale venue together.


    His Parents, Younger Sister, Tang Xiaoyu, Big Brother Su Ruliang, his Sister-in-law Zhao Mengxiang, and his roommate and friends all wanted to come to the scene to support him but they all have things to do and Su Jing did not have so many live show tickets, so he told them not to come.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Cao Xing when he was still at the door. Cao Xing saw Wang Siya, Su Jing, and Dong Xun, and was immediately stunned.


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t expect the three of them to appear here. However, thinking of Wang Siya¡¯s unfeeling and threatening tone a few days ago, he forced himself to calm down and did not dare to talk.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you must beat that guy, don¡¯t lose to his chef.¡± Dong Xun said angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t be happening.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Shi Qing questioned.


    ¡°He is an enemy.¡± After introducing each other on the road, Dong Xun naturally recognized Shi Qing and explained the story briefly. After Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming listened, they couldn¡¯t help being a little annoyed and they also began to despise that Cao Xing.


    ¡°Do you have to tell everyone about that?¡± Wang Siya rolled her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Sister Siya, you haven¡¯t gotten married for so many years because of that incident. You should forget what happened in the past, it is not worth it for you to be sad about that kind of person.¡± Shi Qing comforted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get married because I haven¡¯t met the right man yet, and I don¡¯t have to get married to live.¡± Wang Siya smiled as she took Shi Qing¡¯s hand in her and asked, ¡°But forget about me, what about you and A¡¯Jing, when will you get married? I¡¯m still waiting for a wedding drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are also waiting to have a wedding drink.¡± Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming both spoke at the same time.


    Shi Qing and Su Jing smiled at each other, and both said that they were about to come. They have already discussed that after this period of work, they will choose a good day and hold their wedding.


    In fact, both of them have met their respective parents now, and both of their parents are very satisfied with them so they don¡¯t any hindrance, they can get married anytime they want. But Su Jing wants to prepare well as he wants to make the wedding romantic.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Cao Xing muttered to himself as Wang Siya and Su Jing entered the backstage.


    ¡°Do you not recognize him, boss? The young man is Su Jing, the first-term champion of the Good China Chef.¡± A Middle-Aged Man with a fat double chin spoke from his position next to him.


    ¡°What?¡± Cao Xing was stunned, then the expression on his face sank, and he said, ¡°We must not lose to him.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s unrelenting and threatening tone made Cao Xing unwilling and aggrieved.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to force anything on her because he feared angering Wang Siya, if Wang Siya really became angry and if she used the power of the Wang Family then it would not be something that he would be able to bear.


    However, he still had the last trace of unwillingness and hope in his heart. Seeing the man whom Wang Siya affectionately called her God-Brother also participating in the competition, his first thought was that he could not lose. If he wins then Wang Siya may still take a look at himself. If he loses then he will also lose any chance he had.


    ¡°Boss, I will try my best.¡± The Double-Chin Middle-Aged Man nodded.


    ¡°As long as you show your strength then it would be impossible for you to lose to such a kid.¡± Cao Xing smiled. He expected that Su Jing is young and his cooking skills should be limited. Even if he got lucky and won the first round, it is not enough. His chef is top-notch.


    ¡°To be honest, he is really good, but I am confident in winning this competition.¡± The Double-Chin Middle-Aged Man smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cao Xing smiled and nodded.


    Soon it was 7:50 in the evening and the ¡°Good Chef China¡± finale was about to begin. Shi Qing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming sat in the front row of the auditorium as it got more and more lively.


    The Thirty-Four Provincial-Level Administrative District Champions are all ready and each of them had their own kitchen counter and they were arranged in a semicircular form on the stage. There are five judges and Zhou Xian, Song Xueru, Zhu Yihong are three of them. The lighting and cameras and so on are also ready.


    At 8:00, the live broadcast officially began, and the Male and Female Hosts picked up the microphones and spoke at the same time: ¡°Good evening, Everyone, this is the live broadcast of ¡°Good Chef China¡±¡­¡±


    Countless viewers across the country sat in front of televisions and computers and they were all getting excited.

 Chapter 549: Start Part 2

    ¡°The Finale is finally here and the live broadcast has begun.¡±


    ¡°Which one do you like the best, I am optimistic about the champion of XX province.¡±


    ¡°Our province¡¯s champion is not bad.¡±


    ¡°I am optimistic about the champion of XX province, which is the Fat Man with a double chin standing from the left.¡±


    ¡°I like that Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking Su Jing. His Knife Techniques are so amazing that I couldn¡¯t even see it clearly last time. I hope he will show it again this time.¡±


    ¡°I also think that he could win, he is really good.¡±


    One has to say that after two or three months, Su Jing, the champion of the first episode has been forgotten by many people, but there are still many people who remember him and they recognized him when they saw him and they remembered what he had shown in the first Episode.


    They can¡¯t help but look forward to Su Jing¡¯s Magic Knife skills. Of course, the other 33 Chefs present here are equally good and they also have quite a few supporters.


    At the same time, Su Jing¡¯s post-bar, established by Su Jing¡¯s fans, is also very lively.


    ¡°Brother Jing is participating in the ¡°Good Chef China¡± finale, come and watch it.¡±


    ¡°Although I am a pet fan of Brother Jing and not a foodie, I support Brother Jing unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°I am an Ancient Zither Fan, and I also support him unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°I am a Go fan, and I support him unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°I am an authentic foodie. I was fortunate enough to have a meal of Duck Holding Bamboo made by Brother Jing. From then on I only recognize Brother Jing as a true chef.¡±


    ¡°What, you have actually eaten Brother Jing¡¯s hand made dishes, I envy and feel jealous of you.¡±


    ¡°Envy plus one.¡±


    ¡°Envy plus two.¡±


    ¡°Envy plus three.¡±


    ¡°The finale has begun, let¡¯s see how Brother Jing shows off.¡± In a villa, Qin Xulan was getting excited while watching TV.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him losing?¡± Zhou Lan couldn¡¯t help thinking, Su Jing did everything, he can tame animals, he can cook, he can play Ancient Zither, he can also play Go, and he is an Expert Martial Artist¡­ But it can¡¯t be that he is just that good at everything. What¡¯s more, the Chefs from other provinces should be very strong.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve known Brother Jing for a long time and I¡¯ve never seen him suffer in that time, let alone the cooking.¡± Qin Xulan smiled.


    ¡°Has the Good Chef China finale begun?¡± Wang Yan, who was reviewing documents, stopped and asked her secretary.


    ¡°Yes, but isn¡¯t our chef is not in the finals.¡± The female secretary spoke with some doubt in her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just asking casually.¡± Wang Yan waved her hand.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The Female Secretary sorted through the papers and put them on the table without asking anything else and left.


    Wang Yan was absentmindedly reviewing the documents and she felt tangled for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help it. After some time, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    At the same time, Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu, Guo Biting, Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Wang Zhuo, Liu Qing, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Xiao Rui, and Su Jing¡¯s other friends from all over the country were watching their TV looking at the Finale.


    After the Male and the Female Host greeted everyone, they announced the start of the game.


    Thirty-Four Chefs were arranged in a semicircle. They are not ranked according to their winning on the show but according to their popularity. Su Jing is the most popular, so he is in the center, the Male Host is standing next to the Chef on the far left and the Female Host is standing next to the Chef on the far right.


    The Male Host said loudly: ¡°Standing next to me is the champion Masterchef Zhang of XX province. In the previous program, the five-flavor dried silk he made left us with a profound impression. I have the impression that not only his Knife skill is superb, but the taste of the dishes made by him is also delicious. He won the unanimous praise of the five judges. I don¡¯t know what kind of dishes Masterchef Zhang is going to prepare this time?¡±


    ¡°Vince Tofu.¡± Masterchef Zhang¡¯s Mandarin is not very standard, but he can barely understand and reply with some simple words and he spoke with a nice smile and a very honest expression on his face.


    ¡°Masterchef Zhang chooses to make tofu again, do you like tofu so much?¡± The male Host teased deliberately, causing the audience to laugh.


    ¡°My tofu is not simply dripping tofu.¡± Masterchef Zhang also laughed, and then he briefly explained that Vince Tofu is a famous traditional dish of Han nationality in Yangzhou, and it has a long history in the Jiangsu Province, belonging to Huaiyang cuisine and Suzhou cuisine.


    It has a very strict criteria for the selection of materials, and it requires fine Knife Skills, the resulting dish is soft and mellow, and it melts in the mouth. It also has the functions of regulating malnutrition, nourishing deficiency, and nourishing the body. It is a good recipe for the elderly and children.


    It is not difficult to make this dish carelessly, but it is difficult to make it truly and authentically. This has caught the attention and appetite of many viewers and they are looking forward to seeing how Masterchef Zhang will make this dish later.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 550: Earnest

    After the Male Host¡¯s interview, everything turned to the far right. The Female Host introduced: ¡°The one standing beside me is the champion of XX Province ¡­¡± After the Female Host interviewed the Chef on her side, the camera cut back to the left and the Male Host interviewed the Second Chef from the left, and so on.


    The introduction began to happen from both sides and they finally reached to the middle. Some dishes were not very interesting to the audience, but many dishes aroused the appetite of the audience.


    Su Jing, Shi Qing, Wang Siya, and others have all listened carefully.


    The Chef of Cao Xing, whose restaurant is headquartered in Sichuan and he also represents Sichuan Province, he is going to cook a famous traditional dish of Han nationality in Sichuan¡ª¡ª Sichuan-Style Stir-Fried Chicken, which has a history of more than 100 years, it is the housekeeping dish of Sichuan cooking.


    The finished dish is quite distinctive, and it is one of the representative dishes of Sichuan Province.


    This is also a very delicate dish to craft. The main material is chicken breast. The chicken breast needs to be made into a snowflake shape with white color and needs to have the shape of bean curd. As soon as one tastes it, they would feel that it is as tender as bean curd.


    After tasting it carefully, they will feel that its flavor is higher than that of bean curd. The soup used to make this dish is a special clear soup, which is also made of chicken as the main raw material.


    It tastes delicious and looks crystal clear in shape as if there was nothing in it. As the saying goes, ¡°You don¡¯t see chicken when you eat chicken. It¡¯s not like chicken but it is chicken and it tastes better than chicken.¡± It is very difficult to make this dish.


    Finally, the Male and the Female Host reached to the middle and they both stood on both sides of Su Jing, and the Female Host smiled before asking: ¡°The last one is Su Jing, the champion of XX province, he is known as Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking. He is also the Youngest Contestant in this season¡¯s Good China Chef competition. In the first episode, his superb Knife skill was breathtaking¡­ I don¡¯t know what kind of dish Young God of Cooking is going to prepare tonight?¡±


    The audience at the scene and the people in front of the TV were very much looking forward to this. The first Episode which showed Su Jing¡¯s Knife Techniques left a deep impression on many people, and because the process was so fast, many people didn¡¯t see it clearly and they wanted to see it again.


    ¡°My dish is called Fire Phoenix Dance.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°A nice name, can you briefly introduce what kind of dish is this?¡± The female Host asked with some excitement on her face. She is also a fan of Su Jing and she is very curious about what kind of dish this Fire Phoenix Dance is.


    The audience at the scene and the people in front of their TV also began to guess:


    ¡°This Fire Phoenix Dance must be like ¡®Duck Holding Bamboo¡¯, it should be an elegant and delicious dish.¡±


    ¡°I guess the main ingredient should be turkey chicken wings, plus a lot of ingredients for stir fry.¡±


    ¡°You forget that Brother Jing made a dish that looked like a love bird and it got quite famous but the ingredients he used were Peaches and Carrots, so the ingredients may not be the main point of this dish and it probably focused on the shape.¡±


    Many people began to comment in online forums and they also began to argue about the dish Su Jing is going to make.


    ¡°Qingqing, what kind of dish is A¡¯Jing cooking?¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°This guy really likes to keep all the secrets to himself.¡± Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming laughed.


    ¡°Fire Phoenix Dance?¡± Wang Yan sitting in front of the TV checked the information online and found that there was no such dish. She guessed that it was Su Jing¡¯s own creation.


    ¡°Do you know this dish?¡± Zhou Lan asked Qin Xulan while eating melon seeds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be a newly created dish. Haha, this is good. I can taste new dishes again.¡± Qin Xulan is very excited. He likes all the dishes made by Su Jing and if there is a new dish then he would be even happier.


    ¡°Little Ya, do you know anything about this Fire Phoenix Dance?¡± Tang Xiaoyu asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ya shook her head.


    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know, it must be a new dish.¡± Tang Xiaoyu was very excited.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell us, what kind of dish is this?¡± The Male Host saw the warm atmosphere at the scene and added another sentence. Under the expectant gaze, Su Jing opened the lid, revealing the material on the plate, and said, ¡°In short, it is a Stir-Fries Chicken Buttocks.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Male and the Female Host, the audience, and the people sitting in front of the TV were all dumbfounded. Wang Yan in front of the TV opened her mouth wide. The snacks Qin Xulan held in his hand fell to the floor with a clatter, Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu, Guo Biting, Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Wang Zhuo, Liu Qing, Lin Hao, Shi Lei, Xiao Rui, and others were equally stunned.


    ¡°Chicken¡­Stir-Fries Chicken Buttocks, did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think you heard it right, what is that Stir-Fries Chicken Buttocks?¡±


    ¡°What the hell, where did the elegance go?¡±


    ¡°In such a finale, he actually wants to cook something called Stir-Fries Chicken Buttocks?¡±


    Wang Siya sitting in the front row of the audience couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, and Dong Xun all had weird looks on their faces. Dong Xun was taken aback for a while before he came back to his senses and cursed, ¡°He promised me to win but can he be a little more serious?¡±


    The audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV and even the other chefs and judges, actually feel the same.


    Some people say that chicken buttocks cannot be eaten and are easily carcinogenic, but in fact, the meat of the tail end area is not different from the meat in the rest of the body, as long as the cyst on the buttocks of the chicken is removed.


    But the main question is, whether you can eat it or not and whether you want to eat it or not is another. Many people will respond with rejection when they hear chicken butt and Su Jing actually used this to participate in the Good China Chef Finale? Can you be more serious?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 551: Fire Phoenix Dance

    ¡°Why would you choose this Stir-Fries Chicken Buttocks dish?¡± The Female Host was a little bit dumbfounded, and the audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV also expressed their difficulty in understanding Su Jing. Is he even putting the other Chefs in his eyes? Or did he have a strange attachment to chicken¡¯s buttocks?


    ¡°You are throwing your own Ax at your own foot.¡± Cao Xing in the front row of the audience smiled coldly. If Su Jing chooses the materials carefully, there may be a fluke of a chance of him winning and even if he loses, it may not be so embarrassing.


    But Cao Xing didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing would choose Chicken¡¯s buttocks as his material which is almost like admitting defeat in the most embarrassing way possible.


    ¡°Ahem, I think that a truly Good Chef can make delicious food no matter what ingredients he uses. Even if you use chicken¡¯s buttocks, which ordinary people would discard, you should also make a dish with an endless aftertaste.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    This sentence made some Chefs present on the stage look at him in awe. But there are also some Chefs who sneered, thinking that Su Jing was arrogant. All the Chefs present here in the room are top Chefs and everyone chooses the best ingredients, but this guy choose chicken¡¯s buttocks and he still wants to win?


    The audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV also felt almost the same. Some people felt that Su Jing¡¯s spirit was commendable, and some felt that he was overconfident and he was destined to pay for his arrogance later.


    ¡°What the hell, Brother Jing, stop making trouble for yourself.¡± Qin Xulan, who had confidence in Su Jing, was a little worried.


    ¡°This Brother of mine is really something else.¡± Su Ya stomped her feet anxiously.


    ¡°Will this guy lose?¡± A light flashed in Wang Yan¡¯s eyes, she did not know why but she wanted to see Su Jing getting defeated just once.


    Seeing the fierce reaction from the audience, Su Jing was a little helpless. He studied the selected dishes two days ago. Although he has mastered the fire control ability, he can only do that for a limited time. He only learned the relatively simple dish which is the Fire Phoenix Dance.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for the introduction. Let¡¯s invite all the Chefs to start cooking.¡± The Male and the Female Host said in unison. All the Chefs started working immediately. Because the Finale is Broadcasted Live, the rules are different.


    The audience votes for 30% while the Judges vote for 60%, and the order of the completion of the dishes is 10%.


    In other words, the faster the completion, the more advantageous it is for the Chefs as the first one to complete their dish will get the 10 points and the last one will lose. In such a close match, if you lose 10 points directly, it will be a bit difficult to chase after the others later.


    Therefore, Thirty-Four Chefs are racing against time.


    At this time, the Live Broadcast Camera was switched to a telephoto camera, and all Thirty-Four Chefs were shot in. Of course, the audience in front of the TV can only see the panoramic view and cannot see the details. The Director is engrossed and he is ready to cut the shots, wherever it is wonderful.


    Suddenly, the audience broke out in exclamation. The Thirty Four Chefs are all the top-level chefs and logically speaking, all their Knife Skills should be evenly matched. However, almost all eyes were on Su Jing and the director also shouted, and the camera moved towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing seemed to have four hands. He used his Sword Intents and cut all kinds of ingredients with such a great speed that it was dazzling. His knife flashed while he was holding a piece of chicken¡¯s buttocks in his hand.


    After a few seconds, it appeared beautiful. Many viewers were surprised by the pattern on it. The original chicken¡¯s buttocks, which was a bit disgusting, turned out to look good and elegant, it just looked like a work of art.


    However, some people¡¯s materials are relatively simple, so they were prepared earlier. Several Chefs have already started cooking, so they have attracted the attention of many people, and the shots have also been cut. The Male and the Female Host followed the introduction and the atmosphere was tense.


    ¡°Wow, my goodness!¡± Suddenly, the whole audience exclaimed.


    ¡°Point the camera at him and record this.¡± The director was excited and pointed to Su Jing.


    ¡°Oh my God, what am I seeing?¡± The Male and the Female Host were equally excited.


    They saw that Su Jing¡¯s dishes are also in the pot, which is incredible.


    While he was frying, he sometimes used a spoon to ignite the flames, and the flames rushed into the pot, forming a beautiful scene, it looked like a Fire Phoenix spreading its wings, making everyone stare at it.


    ¡°Damn, I now know why this dish is called Fire Phoenix Dance, we all guessed it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, how is this possible? I have seen many dishes being cooked while burning in a pot but I have never seen it burned so beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s not that the whole pot is burning, but a string of flames is led by a spoon.¡±


    ¡°How the hell is he doing that.¡±


    All the people in the audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV were shocked. This is the first time that they have seen something like this.


    Even the Chefs present couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances and they became a little distracted and almost lost their dishes.


    The five judges including Zhou Xian and Song Xueru in the judges¡¯ bench were also dumbfounded. Even they who had eaten and seen all types of food in the world, they had never seen Stir-Fried dishes cooking so gorgeously.


    ¡°This guy is amazing!¡± Dong Xun was excited.


    ¡°So this is what he was planning to do.¡± Wang Siya laughed. Although she has eaten Su Jing¡¯s food many times, she has rarely seen Su Jing cook.


    ¡°It looks so good, just like magic.¡± Zhu Jianhua and Peng Ming sighed and they looked at Shi Qing as if blaming her in not telling them about this.


    ¡°Actually, this is also the first time I have seen this scene. Two days ago, he stayed in the kitchen all day. I guess that he was studying for this.¡± Shi Qing laughed with a flash of brilliance in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother Jing, so good!¡± Qin Xulan in front of the TV was filled with confidence again.


    ¡°Can cooking be done like this?¡± Zhou Lan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°My brother is great,¡± Su Ya smiled.


    ¡°He is amazing.¡± Tang Xiaoyu and several other roommates were also excited.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Wang Yan opened her mouth wide, unable to close it for a long time.


    All the people were surprised, because they have never seen it before, and no one has heard that the flame of cooking can actually show a picture of a Phoenix spreading its wings and dance. At this moment, everyone understands the origin of the name of the dish ¡°Fire Phoenix Dance¡±.


    ¡°Wait, if the fire keeps burning like this then the food will be stale.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even if the pan is burning, the average cook will burn it once and not again. It¡¯s weird that Su Jing keeps burning it like this.¡±


    After the shock, some careful people in the audience began to worry.


    Because the fire and the phoenix are flying above Su Jing¡¯s pot, it is impossible to see what is in the pot at all, so everyone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside the pot, and they all think it might be completely battered.


    If that¡¯s the case then it doesn¡¯t make sense. After all, no matter how good it looks, it is useless if it is not delicious. The judges score account for 60% of the total score. Besides, if the audience sees the burnt dish later then it is estimated that they will not vote.


    ¡°Is he being mysterious?¡± Cao Xing was a little shocked at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer and he waited for a good show.


    ¡°Look, Su Jing stopped.¡± At this moment, Su Jing suddenly stopped frying, and the flame on the pot went out. Then, Su Jing picked up the entire pot and turned it over, and he poured the dish onto the plate.


    The audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV were stunned for a moment. Is it ready? Even if it¡¯s a stir-fry, this is too fast, right? The process of before and after has only taken three minutes? Is that chicken butt even cooked? Isn¡¯t the process need more low heat cooking?


    However, after seeing the dish on the plate, they couldn¡¯t help but freeze, and many people couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. The chicken¡¯s buttocks with beautiful patterns are cut out piece by piece and they were all golden and oily, and it looked very attractive with chili, green onion, and other condiments upon it.


    This dish makes people feel that it is super delicious at first glance. They can¡¯t help but want to put a piece in their mouth as it looked very fragrant and it must be very smooth.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 552: Insane

    ¡°Ding¨C¡°


    Su Jing pressed the button and he became the first person to complete his dish.


    Once the button is pressed, no extra actions can be made by the Chef who pushed the button.


    ¡°Su Jing is the first to finish, and he scored 10 points. A beautiful waiter is approaching Su Jing¡¯s table to take his dish named Phoenix Dance to the Judges.¡± The Male Host said loudly.


    A beautiful waiter wearing a cheongsam came on stage. This beautiful waiter is naturally carefully selected and she is very beautiful, after all, this scene can also attract some audiences.


    She took many elegant steps and reached Su Jing, she took up the entire Fire Phoenix Dance dish plate in her hand and walked towards the Judges¡¯ bench.


    The rich fragrance came out, making the beautiful waiter take a deep breath, and then she swallowed her saliva. This detail was clearly captured by the camera, and many viewers couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    The beautiful woman wanted to swallow the plate of chicken¡¯s buttocks. The contrast was too strong. The beautiful waiter was also aware of her gaffe and her face flushed, thinking that this plate of chicken¡¯s buttocks was so fragrant, how could it be so fragrant?


    The beautiful waiter put the dishes on the judges¡¯ seat, and the five judges couldn¡¯t bear it. Originally, they were not very optimistic about chicken¡¯s buttocks, but the finished product has perfect color and fragrance.


    It is said that nay dish would only be called a perfect dish based on the impressions, of course, the first impression is based upon the color and shape. Some dishes look messy and it makes people not want to even move their chopsticks, but some dishes make people salivate by just looking at it.


    This Fire (Stir-Fries) Phoenix (Chicken) Dance (Buttock) appearance is golden and oily, with a little bit of burnt, it looks like grilled and the skin should be crispy, it looks impressive with peppers, green onions, and other condiments on top of it.


    The second impression is the fragrance. This Fire (Stir-Fries) Phoenix (Chicken) Dance (Buttock) is simply too fragrant. After just a sip, the five judges almost couldn¡¯t help drooling. No wonder the beautiful waiter just lost her attitude. It was not her fault as even they couldn¡¯t hold themselves back.


    The five judges each took a piece of it and put it in their mouths, and then their collective eyes began to shine, their eyebrows stretched to their limit, and the corners of their mouths were slightly split.


    They collective revealed an extremely intoxicating expression on their faces. The dish is tender on the outside, fat but not greasy. After a bite, it tastes crispy and oily, and the deliciousness instantly spreads to all corners of the mouth, it stimulates the taste buds to explode, and some of their saliva had spewed out.


    The audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.


    ¡°Damn, is this really so delicious? The Judges looked so intoxicated, is this for real?¡±


    ¡°That dish does look really delicious, I want to taste it.¡±


    ¡°I originally hated Chicken¡¯s buttocks, but this one looks really good. And it¡¯s also hard to tell if it is really chicken¡¯s buttocks.¡±


    ¡°Chicken¡¯s buttocks can also be cooked like this, I must taste this dish.¡±


    ¡°Five judges, what do you think of this Fire Phoenix Dance?¡± The Female Host couldn¡¯t help asking after seeing the expression of the judges.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± The five judges, with chicken¡¯s buttocks in their mouths, spoke a single sentence and gave out no other information.


    They were just rushing to eat the dish, and their mouths were bulging from the amount they have stuffed inside of it, especially Zhu Yihong, who had stuffed four large pieces in a row and the only reason he didn¡¯t put another piece in his mouth was that he had reached his holding limit.


    The whole dish named Fire (Stir-Fries) Phoenix (Chicken) Dance (Buttock) immediately bottomed out, and even condiments such as green onion and chili were wiped out by the Five Judges.


    The Male and the Female Host asked again but the five judges had stuffed their mouth to the limit and they couldn¡¯t speak. Seeing this scene, the Male and the Female Host were dumbfounded and the audience at the scene and the people sitting in front of the TV were also dumbfounded.


    How long has it been since these Judges have eaten anything? They are professional. So why are they behaving like a starved animal?


    The other 33 Chefs at the scene also became extremely nervous and depressed. Su Jing¡¯s dish was not only gorgeous and fast, but it was also liked by the judges to the point that they cleaned it out.


    Needless to say, the score Su Jing will receive from the Judges will not be low. Moreover, all the cameras and spotlight was almost all taken by Su Jing. They felt a tremendous pressure and did not dare to be distracted by Su Jing, and quickly concentrated their efforts to prepare their own dishes.


    ¡°This Fire Phoenix Dance dish is perfect!¡± Zhu Yihong finally finished the chicken¡¯s buttock pieces in his mouth, and couldn¡¯t help but speak excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious dish before. It¡¯s a peak quality dish that can only be made by a peak Masterchef. The pattern on the dish is not only beautiful but it also makes the chicken¡¯s buttocks very tasty, the taste is almost integrated into every detail, every cell¡­¡±


    Song Xueru rushed and said: ¡°I finally understand why Chicken¡¯s buttocks can be cooked in less than three minutes. Even though it looks like a big piece, but Su Jing should have handled every detail carefully and it felt like the whole dish was cut into small pieces before they got Stir-fried like grilling on a fire. However, the fire didn¡¯t burn even a little bit of the food and it was perfectly cooked. This is incredible¡­¡±


    Zhou Xian interjected: ¡°I only have one evaluation for this dish- Full Score! It is obvious that many people will cut off the discarded chicken¡¯s buttocks, but I now have seen someone who can cook it perfectly and make it so delicious that one couldn¡¯t help but eat more. This is a real Good China Chef¡­¡±


    Just now, the five judges all rushed to eat the dish made by Su Jing and they did not give out any evaluation, but now that they had eaten every last piece of the dish, they couldn¡¯t help but rush to evaluate it, and their emotion of admiration was beyond words.


    This time they commented seriously and continuously and it exceeded any standard. The two hosts tried to interrupt several times, but they couldn¡¯t get a word in. Finally, the Director waved his hand and said that it¡¯s okay. Although this is not within the predetermined range, this atmosphere definitely increases the ratings.


    The excited look on the Judges¡¯ face is impossible to perform. Not to mention that they are not professional actors, it would have been difficult for them to act this excited even if they were professional. It¡¯s impossible for even the actors to perform so well on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give 100 points.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say, One Hundred Points.¡±


    ¡°One Hundred Points.¡±


    ¡°One Hundred Points.¡±


    ¡°One Hundred Points, if there were ten thousand points, I would have given him all of them.¡±


    The audience on-site and the people sitting in front of the TV, the Chefs on-site, were stunned. Is there any mistake, they have given out collective full marks?


    Does this even make sense? Do these guys even want others to win? Someone gets full marks as soon as he comes up, what would the people behind him do? How would they compare to him?


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s with this  situation?¡± Cao Xing almost wanted to go into a rage at this moment. The reaction of the Judges just now made him very nervous.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 553: The Champion Part 1

    He had only hoped that the five judges were just increasing the hype to get more ratings, and he had desperately prayed that they were deliberately exaggerating, and they would not necessarily give out high scores. He didn¡¯t expect them to give out full marks collectively.


    This is no longer a problem of getting a higher score then Su Jing as it is impossible to surpass it.


    ¡°Haha, as expected, Brother Jing is great.¡± Qin Xulan said excitedly.


    ¡°Haha, now that¡¯s how you play with people and just get everything while you¡¯re at it.¡± Zhou Lan laughed.


    ¡°My brother won.¡± Su Ya chuckled.


    ¡°I am afraid that in terms of cooking, no one can overpower him.¡± Wang Yan was feeling helpless, she had originally wanted to watch Su Jing getting defeated just once but that wish would just remain a dream.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is great.¡± Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but praise Su Jing out loud. Wang Siya, Shi Qing and others were also happy.


    All the other Chefs and the audiences are aware that the Champion seems to have already appeared. He is the first one to complete his dish and he got full score for that and now the Judges had also given out full marks to Su Jing. His cooking method was gorgeous and beautiful so audience won¡¯t be giving out a low score, right?


    Several Chefs on the scene almost threw down their pots to admit defeat, but they were getting sponsored, and they couldn¡¯t lose their credibility as Master Chef, so they could only bite the bullet and continue their work.


    Of course, there are some chefs who refuse to admit defeat as they believed that no one can say what will happen until the very end. As long as they finish it quickly and let the judges give them a score close to full marks, and then the audience vote, if their score exceed that of Su Jing¡¯s cut then they may be able to turn defeat into victory.


    ¡°Dear viewers at the scene and those who are watching us in front of their TV, Su Jing¡¯s voting channel is now open, and it will end in ten minutes. If you support him, the audience in front of the TV can send a text message for Su Jing to¡­¡± The Female Host introduced.


    The audience at the scene and those sitting in front of their TV began to vote one after another. The audience at the scene used voting machines, and the audience in front of the TV sent out text messages. Everyone¡¯s voting channel was fixed to open for ten minutes after the Judges Scores.


    The remaining thirty-three Chefs have also prepared their dishes one after another. Most of the Judges¡¯ scores were not high, some were pitifully low, but there are also those with scores close to full marks and the atmosphere becomes tense.


    Finally, the thirty-four Chefs were all done, and the Judges finished their scoring.


    Of course, this is a live broadcast, and it is time-limited. Towards the end of the program, even if someone fails to do a good job, they will have to finish it quickly, otherwise, they will score zero.


    All the 34 Chefs before the time-line ended and they all got high or low scores from the judges. Only Su Jing has a full score. However, there are four Chefs who has gotten up to more than 90 points from the Judges.


    Three of them completed their dishes after Su Jung and there points didn¡¯t got deducted by a lot so as long as the audience vote for them more than Su Jing then it is possible for them to overtake Su Jing¡¯s score.


    Of course, strictly speaking, those who scored between seventy and eighty points may also be able to overtake them. After all, the audience voted for thirty points, but those chances are slim.


    The audience vote scoring rule is that the person who voted for the first place is scored with full marks, and the others are scored in proportion to the number of votes. For example, the first place has 1,000 votes, and the second place has 900 votes. It is ninety points, and then it is counted in the total score according to the ratio of 30%.


    ¡°There is still a chance. That kid¡¯s sensational cooking method may be unacceptable to many viewers.¡± Cao Xing narrowed his eyes and his breathing quickened and he looked nervous. He did not give up hope because his Chef is one of the four people who has a chance to overtake Su Jing.


    ¡°Well, the audience voting channels have all been closed, and now the overall total score rankings have been released.¡± The Male Host said aloud when he had an extra list in his hand.


    ¡°The ranking list is out, I don¡¯t know who will be the champion, I am so nervous.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid, Su Jing¡¯s overall score and Judges score are all full marks. He is definitely the first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. There are three other Chefs whose overall scores and the judges¡¯ scores are not low. It is possible for them to overtake Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, 30% of the audience vote, which is a very variable number.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think, I voted for Su Jing anyway.¡±


    ¡°I voted for Masterchef Zhang in our province. That Su Jing cooking is gorgeous but it has an ass in it.¡±


    The audience at the scene and the people in front of the TV were all talking about it. Shi Qing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, and others became nervous, for fear of an accident where Su Jing would not even be able to enter the Top 3.


    ¡°Next, I am going to announce the third place first. The one who won third place in this season¡¯s ¡°Good Chef China¡± finale is¡­¡± The Male Host said this, deliberately pausing while the live background music became nervous heartbeats, three seconds later, the Male Host continued, ¡°The lerson form XX Province, it is the Masterchef Liu and he has a total score of 71 points. Congratulations to Liu Masterchef.¡±


    There was applause from the audience, and many people were feeling a little strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, how can the third-place score only seventy-one points?¡±


    ¡°There are four overall scores and judges¡¯ ratings, all of which are above ninety percent. Is it because the audience votes were all low?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, the audience is not blind.¡±


    ¡°¡­The runner-up in the finale of this season¡¯s ¡°Good Chef China¡± is¡­¡± The Female Host announced and she also paused, and the happy upbeat sound was again replaced with nervous heartbeats.


    This method is not clever and has been used badly. After repeated attempts, the audience became nervous, and the Female Host continued, ¡°It¡¯s Masterchef Zhang from XX Province, he has a total score of 74 points. Congratulations to Masterchef Zhang.¡±

 Chapter 553: The Champion Part 2

    ¡°Again? Even if the third place only got seventy-one points, the second place should get more but he actually only has seventy-four points.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who can explain this, what¡¯s with this situation?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the audience votes deducted a lot of points out of their?¡±


    ¡°Finally, the winner of this season¡¯s ¡°Good Chef China¡± finale is¡­¡± The Male and the Female Host announced together.


    At this time, regardless of whether there was a nervous background heartbeat or not, the audience became nervous, and the Male and the Female Host said in unison, ¡°Representing Qingyun Town, he is the Young God of Cooking Su Jing from XX Province, his overall score is 100 points.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar as someone had gotten a total score was 100 points. This is just impossible.


    The Thirty-three Chefs were also shocked. Does this guy want other people like them to live like this?


    Shi Qing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming in the front row of the auditorium all breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled happily, Su Jing had won the championship and he is far ahead of others as he had gotten a full score.


    ¡°I understand now, I understand why the total score of second and third place was so low.¡±


    ¡°I also understand that, when the audience voted, the first place scored a perfect score. Others were scored based on the proportion of votes. Su Jing¡¯s overall score was a perfect score. The person audience voted for was naturally the first place. Moreover, he is far ahead of others. They were behind by less than one-third of his votes, so the voting score was deducted more than 20 points, and the total score was naturally only more than 70.¡±


    ¡°So, it seems that Su Jing¡¯s gorgeous Fire Phoenix Dance Dish had gotten quite popular.¡±


    ¡°It would be weird if they don¡¯t like it but there are always people who like to sing the opposite.¡±


    ¡°His cooking looked so gorgeous, and the chicken¡¯s buttocks that others don¡¯t want to make were so good-looking. Judging from the judges¡¯ reaction, it must have been extremely delicious. This is the real Good China Chef. It would be strange if he was not the champion.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I just said that Brother Jing would definitely win the first place.¡± Qin Xulan laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°I have also guessed that he would win but I didn¡¯t expect him to win by such a large margin.¡± Zhou Lan shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Wang Yan turned off the TV with the remote control with a helpless expression on her face, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°My brother won the championship.¡± Su Ya jumped up excitedly, and Tang Xiaoyu and several other roommates scattered flowers in the dormitory.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing won.¡± Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei and other college students in front of the TV all sighed in relief before celebrating.


    In Su Jing¡¯s post bar, all fans are boiling.


    ¡°The boss is amazing. I expected him to be the first, but I didn¡¯t expect him to get full marks.¡±


    ¡°The earth can¡¯t stop Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°Who was the guy who said that Brother Jing¡¯s audience vote would be very low and he wouldn¡¯t be able to win the championship. Why doesn¡¯t they come out now?¡±


    ¡°Who can contact Brother Jing, he never interacts with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if he is not an entertainment star, he can interact with us occasionally. Who will bring him in or publish his Weibo address.¡±


    Cao Xing fell on his chair and the expression on his face was unsightly to look at, his chef did not even squeeze into the Top 3, he is estimated to be fourth or fifth, but outside the third place, it will not be announced, it is meaningless.


    The effect of publicity will also be greatly reduced. What made him even more unbearable was that Su Jing actually won the championship with full marks. This caused a sensation and caused limitless publicity, which made him feel unbalanced.


    ¡°Please XX, please come to the stage to give out the awards.¡± The Male and the Female Host introduced three big figures and presented awards.


    No matter how unbalanced Cao Xing was, he could not prevent Su Jing from winning the championship. Under the attention of everyone, Su Jing took over the ¡°Good China Chef¡± championship trophy for this season.


    At the same time, the ¡°Fire Phoenix Dance¡± cooking clip video was also uploaded crazily on the Internet. Whether you like watching the chef competition or not, you will inevitably be surprised by this.


    After all, this is too exaggerated. Tonight, Su Jing¡¯s name is on fire, and his star ranking has risen a lot again, making countless entertainment stars feel ashamed of themselves.


    Before stepping down, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge and an extremely large amount of Spiritual Force frantically flooded towards Su Jing¡¯s mind, it was much more than ever before. After all, the number of viewers this time is much larger than ever before, a little bit of each person adds up to a huge amount.


    In the beginning, Su Jing did not feel his brain swelling. As he expected, Mental training can increase the mind¡¯s capacity.


    The spiritual practice he did some time ago had a very good effect. Towards the end, when the spiritual force emitted by the complete field is absorbed, Su Jing¡¯s brain swells a little again. However, Su Jing is already satisfied, this time, his spiritual force should have improved a lot.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I am the owner of XX Hotel, are you interested in coming to my hotel as a Masterchef? The salary is definitely the best.¡±


    ¡°Hello Masterchef Su, I am the manager of the XX restaurant. I want to invite you to our restaurant. I don¡¯t know if you are interested? In terms of treatment, if you have any needs, just ask.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 554: Secret

    Su Jing was holding the championship trophy and was blocked before he could go out of the backstage. Many people competed in giving him their business cards.


    Needless to say, when he went outside, he was surrounded by reporters. Finally, he got out of everything. However, Su Jing did not immediately meet Shi Qing and others but entered a bridge car of someone else. For Spirit Reader Master, this is an extremely simple matter. Soon after, someone opened the door. It was Cao Xing and his chef.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be okay, how could you lose to that kid?¡± Cao Xing was still complaining.


    ¡°Boss, that guy got full marks, what can I do?¡± The Fat Man with Double-chin said helplessly.


    While talking, Cao Xing got into the car and the double-chin fat man was about to get into the car, but he suddenly felt a buzz in his brain, and then slammed the door shut before turning and walking away like a corpse in his company.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± Cao Xing was stunned, and then he became furious. A Chef dared to do this to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± But at this moment, a voice rang out from behind him.


    ¡°Who the hell are you and how did you get in?¡± Cao Xing was taken aback because the car was dark and he couldn¡¯t see who it was. It¡¯s just that listening to the sound, it seems very familiar, and he seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    Su Jing did not talk nonsense and he directly released his Spiritual Force and injected it into Cao Xing¡¯s mind.


    Although he was in the game just now but in his spare time, Su Jing did not forget to observe Cao Xing and probed him with his Spiritual Force many times. The more TIME Cao Xing looked at Wang Siya, the more his mental fluctuation became abnormal. Therefore, Su Jing intends to hypnotize him to ask clearly, in case he hurt Wang Siya.


    Cao Xing¡¯s spiritual force is at an intermediate level. With Su Jing¡¯s current Spiritual Force, Cao Xing has no ability to resist at all. In an instant, Su Jing had invaded his mind and he had already hypnotized him.


    ¡°You have recently approached Wang Siya, are you trying to take advantage of her?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No, I just want to gain the power of her and her family. Back then, I and her just developed to the stage of holding hands, and there was no kiss, let alone me touching her body, so I was very angry and did something. After so many years, she has become even more mature and elegant, but she had not married yet. I have investigated her and it seems that she had never been in a relationship in these years. I think she may still be obsessed with me, so I made a move on her. If I can catch her fancy then not only will I get a beautiful woman but I would also be able to climb into the Wang Family forces and has a bright future.¡± Cao Xing narrates his story systematically and in full detail.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was taken aback, Cao Xing didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts against Wang Siya? Although he was not only interested in Wang Siya but also the Wang Family forces and his thoughts can be counted as impure, but this can only be said to be snobbery at best.


    What¡¯s more, Cao Xing is not a good person. In his opinion, this should be taken for granted. But why are his mental fluctuations are so complicated?


    ¡°Then why were your thoughts so complicated when Wang Siya refused and threatened you a few days ago?¡± Su Jing continued to ask.


    ¡°I was just a little angry. Not only did she reject me but she also looked at me like I was a nasty fly. I can¡¯t stand that look.¡± Cao Xing showed an angry look on his face.


    ¡°Just that?¡± Su Jing really wanted to slap this guy twice. This bastard failed Wang Siya back then and broke her heart, and made Wang Siya not be in love with anyone for ten years. Now he has the guts to blames this on Wang Siya.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? Back then, I saved her life. Although there was something strange there but she didn¡¯t know that. In her perception, I was her savior. How could she treat her savior like this?¡± Cao Xing said.


    ¡°Wait, what are you talking about?¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Wang Siya was in a car accident and Cao Xing rescued her. Dong Xun has already spoken about this before. Su Jing already knew about it, but Wang Siya and Dong Xun obviously both didn¡¯t know that ¡°there is something wrong¡±, Su Jing can¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I drove the car that hit her back then. I went out for a drink with a few friends, and I drove home, and accidentally ran into her car. We were all frightened and subconsciously, I wanted to run away, but I couldn¡¯t bear to do that when I saw how beautiful she was. Seeing that the night was quiet and no one was nearby, I thought about it. So I asked my friend to drive away, and I took Wang Siya to the hospital and became her savior, with my experience in picking up girls, and with the identity of a savior, it didn¡¯t take long for me to woe her. Later, I got her favor and told her that she should let people off where it is possible. I told her to not track down the driver who caused the accident. She was so silly and cute that she agreed. She was so fascinated by me that she really didn¡¯t pursue the investigation. Fortunately, I made the right decision and didn¡¯t escape, otherwise, I would have been found out sooner or later.¡± Cao Xing whispered, telling the secret of the year.


    Su Jing was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t help but slap Cao Xing to death. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t be regarded as a lifesaver at all.


    He hit Wang Siya himself and then sent Wang Siya to the hospital. What kind of lifesaver is this? It¡¯s no wonder that his mind was so complicated, he has such a secret in his heart which is probably why his spiritual force fluctuates so abnormally.


    Su Jing suppressed his anger and asked Cao Xing some questions, such as where he went in the past ten years, and where did he get so much money to open up his chain restaurants? Cao Xing also narrated this story systematically and in full detail. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but squint. This guy really doesn¡¯t change his nature.


    In recent years, with his handsome appearance and humorous and elegant conversation, he has done a lot of deceiving the good women. He approached a rich woman with strong financial resources and got ample funds.


    That rich woman was married to a man and only asked him not to expose their relationship and did not prevent him from doing his own thing.


    Su Jing has already sentenced Cao Xing to death in his heart, and there are thousands of ways he had planned to kill him. Even if he does nothing to Cao Xing, all he had to do is tell the truth to Wang Zhuo, Wang Jun, and Wang Zheng.


    The Wang Family will ensure Cao Xing¡¯s death. However, Su Jing thinks that the most important thing is to solve Wang Siya¡¯s heart disease. Perhaps it is because of the ¡°Savior¡± relationship that even if Wang Siya hates Cao Xing, she can¡¯t be completely cruel to him, but it¡¯s different now.


    Su Jing called Wang Siya and asked her to come here.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 555: Cause

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, whose car is this? What are you doing in it?¡± Wang Siya, Shi Qing, Dong Xun, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming all came over and saw Su Jing sitting in a white BMW.


    ¡°This is Cao Xing¡¯s car.¡± Su Jing said while opening the front window a bit to reveal Cao Xing¡¯s figure inside.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you doing?¡± Dong Xun was taken aback.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t make trouble, come out quickly.¡± Wang Siya said, for fear that Su Jing would attack Cao Xing because he was angry. She doesn¡¯t care about Cao Xing, but she doesn¡¯t want Su Jing to cause trouble and pay for it in some way. Su Jing has a bright future. It¡¯s not worth getting tainted for people like Cao Xing.


    ¡°Sister Siya, I asked Cao Xing and learned some secrets. Come in and listen.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What secrets?¡± Wang Siya wondered, and while she was speaking, she realized that Cao Xing didn¡¯t say a word this whole time, which was a bit strange.


    ¡°Actually, I injected him with a kind of truth serum and I have also learned some hypnotic methods. I didn¡¯t expect them to be really useful. Sister Siya, please listen quickly so that he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Su Jing got out of the car while speaking, it would be hard to say that he had hypnotized Cao Xing with his Spiritual Force so he found some other excuse.


    ¡°Can this even happen, is this real?¡± Dong Xun was amused.


    ¡°Is he really hypnotized?¡± Wang Siya looked at Cao Xing suspiciously, but she saw that Cao Xing had his eyes open, but he didn¡¯t respond. Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming also looked surprised.


    Dong Xun and Wang Siya wanted to know what the secret was, so they got into the car and asked Cao Xing. They were surprised to find that Cao Xing had answered their questions with a blank look on his face. Su Jing, Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming who stood outside the car naturally listened.


    Soon, Cao Xing told them the secret about the car accident that year. Wang Siya and Dong Xun were trembling with anger. Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming were also furious. This Cao Xing is really a bastard of the highest caliber.


    ¡°This bastard, damn it!¡± Dong Xun¡¯s face was gloomy and cold.


    ¡°I was deceived by him for ten years.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s lips trembled, and she suddenly felt so stupid. Even if she knew that Cao Xing was a scumbag, she couldn¡¯t be completely cruel towards him, so she helped Cao Xing once and saved his life because Cao Xing was her lifesaver.


    Perhaps because of this, she still couldn¡¯t let go of his place in her heart after so many years.


    But now, Wang Siya knows the whole truth. This Cao Xing is not only not her lifesaver, but he is also the asshole who rammed his car into hers and injured her. From beginning to end, there is no kindness and he only did it to protect himself and make use of her.


    ¡°Sister Siya, how do you want him to die?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t do that, you don¡¯t have to dirty your hands on this bastard.¡± Wang Siya shook her head. She was very angry at the moment, but the heart disease that she had carried in her heart was basically eliminated. Now she has no worries about Cao Xing.


    ¡°Will you tell this to Brother Zhuo or Brother Jun?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No need, I will take care of this by myself.¡± Wang Siya is no longer the innocent girl she was back then and she asked Cao Xing some questions. Like Su Jing, she asked him where the money came from, and she asked him to explain this in detail. She asked about the identity of the rich woman.


    She even asked Cao Xing to retrieve some extremely affectionate photos of him and the rich woman from his email mailbox. Cao Xing kept some of these photos in his hand as he was getting prepared to threaten the rich woman in the event of an accident.


    This final stroke of luck was just unexpected for Su Jing and others as now it has become a crime. Then, Wang Siya called and asked to check the rich woman and her husband.


    ¡°This Cao Xing is really audacious. The husband of that rich woman used to be the boss of the underworld society. Now he has become a little famous and he has washed away his previous appearance, but he is still quite dangerous and he has many contacts in the underworld.¡± Wang Siya smiled coldly.


    The photos she collected from Cao Xing were sent to the rich wife and husband.


    Then, Wang Siya ignored Cao Xing and left with Su Jing and others. After a while, Cao Xing woke up leisurely and because Su Jing had erased his memory of them, he did not remember that Su Jing and Wang Siya and others appeared and questioned him.


    He remembered the unreasonableness of the Chef before and called to reprimand him. The Chef was very depressed. In his impression, it was Cao Xing who was obviously angry and was unwilling to drive him and let him take a taxi.


    Cao Xing was in a bad mood as he drove home. His current home is a very luxurious apartment, of course, he obtained it from the rich women. The car drove into the garage and he was about to get out of the car but a few people suddenly rushed out towards him.


    He only saw the silhouette of a person, and he didn¡¯t even have time to shout before he felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    After waking up, he found himself tied up in a chair and looked around, he seemed to be in an abandoned factory. Standing in front of him were several big men, one of them was a fat middle-aged man in a suit.


    The expression on Cao Xing¡¯s face changed drastically when he saw this man. Because this is the husband of the rich woman he was sleeping with.


    ¡°By now, you must have realized why you are here and why I am standing in front of you, right?¡± The expression on the face of the fat middle-aged face was cold as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t quite understand, you are Brother Lei, right? I have heard of your name for a long time, but I don¡¯t know why Brother Lei is looking for me. What offense have I committed against you?¡± Cao Xing¡¯s face broke out with cold sweat and his heart began to race because he was terrified.


    He wondered if the matter between him and this man¡¯s wife had been exposed but that should be impossible. The relationship between him and the rich woman was basically only known to the two of them because the rich woman did not dare to let her husband discover their relationship and everything was done with confidentiality.


    ¡°Pop.¡± The obese middle-aged man threw a stack of photos on the ground. These were the photos of Cao Xing making love to the rich woman. The expression on Cao Xing¡¯s face changed drastically, and he almost fainted.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 556: Third Layer Part 1

    He recognized these photos at a glance as they were secretly taken by himself. He didn¡¯t dare to store them in a computer or even his mobile phone. How could it be printed in an email address that only he knew? Come on, this is impossible!


    However, now that the facts were before him, he couldn¡¯t help but believe it. It is not the time to consider how the fat middle-aged got these photos. How to save his life at this moment is the key. He has heard of Brother Lei, who is a cruel character.


    ¡°Brother Lei, please forgive me, I was just confused for a while, please forgive me, I will prepare many beautiful women for you, whatever women you want, I can get them for you, and I will be a cow and horse for you in the second half of my life. Please forgive me.¡± Cao Xing¡¯s face was dripping with cold sweat.


    If he hadn¡¯t been tied to a chair and couldn¡¯t move, he would have definitely kneeled to the ground and kowtow immediately.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Miss of the Wang Family, Wang Siya, who had kindly sent me these photos. I would still be in the dark about this matter. After I clean up you, I will clean up that bitch who fooled me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so fast.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s complexion is gloomy and cold.


    ¡°What, was it her?¡± Cao Xing¡¯s face became pale, and he didn¡¯t understand where Wang Siya got the photos. Suddenly he regretted that he was so mixed up, why did he bother to provoke that woman again. If he hadn¡¯t done that then nothing would have happened.


    The obese middle-aged man turned around and walked to a table next to him. There were knives, hammers, scissors, electric drills, pliers, and other tools on the table. The obese middle-aged man picked up a pair of pliers and looked at Cao Xing, Cao Xing was frightened and his lips trembled: ¡± Brother Lei forgive me, no, ah¡­¡±


    Three days later, Cao Xing appeared in the newspaper. He died tragically by the river, his lower body was cut, and he didn¡¯t even have a complete body. His figure was horrible to look at.


    On the second day after the Good Chef Finale, Su Jing wanted to change his phone number.


    Because he was really popular this time, some brokerage companies invited him to entertainment ads, and some people wanted to ask him to do some commercial performances in the catering industry, which annoyed Su Jing. This kind of popularity also reflected in the ¡°Sky of Grass and Fish¡± Restaurant.


    Many people know that it is Su Jing¡¯s restaurant and it is usually very popular. With the broadcast of the Good Chef Finale, it became even more popular. These days, his Restaurant has become overcrowded. Many people order Fire Phoenix Dance as soon as they come up.


    Unfortunately, there is no way for the Chefs there to prepare it as Su Jing is not in the restaurant. The customers have no choice but to change other dishes. Of course, the Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant was also caught in Su Jing¡¯s popularity.


    ¡°Brother Jing, the online orders are full. When will you clear some orders.¡± Qin Xulan called.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Su Jing went to the webpage and looked at it and he was a little speechless. The orders were indeed full and most of the orders were of Fire Phoenix Dance, but Qin Xulan had ordered every Fire Phoenix Dance dish.


    This website was originally created by his friend with the help of him. He can jump in the queue directly from behind. After looking at the webpage, Su Jing scolded, ¡°You want to eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to eat too. After watching the finale, I can¡¯t forget the Fire Phoenix Dance. Just be compassionate and take some time to satisfy us.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Well, I will invite you to dinner some other day,¡± Su Jing said.


    After dealing with Qin Xulan, Liu Qing called him again: ¡°Brother Jing, I want to eat Fire Phoenix Dance. A few days ago, your Papaya caused some huge damage to me, how would you make up for it?¡± As Su Jing expected, the adverse reaction caused by the consumption of snake scale Papaya disappeared day by day, and now there is nothing.


    However, Liu Qing was still worried about this and couldn¡¯t let go, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, that Fire Phoenix Dance looks really good.¡± Wang Zhuo also called. Then, Murong Xian¡¯er, Huo Hongyang, Luo Chong, Lin Hao, and others called in one after another, and Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, Zhao Mengxiang, and others came to his door.


    Su Jing was speechless as he watched this happen, isn¡¯t it just a chicken¡¯s buttocks, do these guys have to do this? Reluctantly, Su Jing simply took advantage of the weekend when his parents and sisters were back, so he invited many relatives and friends to come to his home, and made a table full of chicken¡¯s buttocks.


    Of course, he prepared other dishes. What made him depressed was that everyone had eaten all the dishes he had prepared and they were still not satisfied, and then they asked for another treat, it was just a group of foodies.


    But everyone can¡¯t help it. They have eaten Su Jing¡¯s dishes and this Fire Phoenix Dance and now they feel that the dishes made by others are tasteless. Their taste was simply poisoned by Su Jing.


    After two days, Su Jing finally became a little less popular.


    To his delight, good news came from Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya.


    For Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan, the preliminary work has been basically done, and the company is officially established and preparations are in full swing. The production of Solar cells has not yet started but they have already caused a huge sensation throughout the world and it has also aroused widespread concern.


    Many companies are preparing to place their orders.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun have made a breakthrough in their research with the help of the Papaya given to them by Su Jing. If a woman directly takes Papaya, the effect is obvious, but too much of the female hormones have an aphrodisiac effect, so it should not be used frequently.


    The Breast Enlargement powder configured with the Snake Scale Papaya has a more significant and concentrated effect, and a Papaya can refine a lot of medicine. So Firstly, the formula of Breast Enlargement powder is basically finalized.

 Chapter 556: Third Layer Part 2

    Wang Siya and Dong Xun can¡¯t wait to rent a large area of ??farmland and invite people to plant the Snake Scale Papaya. Because once the Breast Enlargement starts to produce, a lot of Snake Scale Papaya will be needed.


    However, there is no need for Su Jing to take care of things outside as the heat of Good Chefs has not gone down, and it would be easy for the crowd to stop him if he went outside. Therefore, he was too lazy to get out and stayed at home, playing with the treasure from the trash, and training his physical and spiritual energy.


    He tested his Spiritual Energy in the gym and found out that his spiritual control has reached 330 Jin. In this period of time, he has definitely progressed by leaps and bounds. Now, he is controlling Sword Flight more easily, and he is more comfortable in controlling the flame.


    Of course, his Mental Detection, Mental Hypnosis, Spiritual Beast Taming, and his many other abilities have also taken a leap forward. Now, even in the face of the Monster Beast Octopus from the ¡°Stellar Transformation¡± Universe, Su Jing has the confidence to defeat it purely by a Spiritual Force attack.


    He doesn¡¯t even need to do anything at all to deal with the ordinary enemies. With a direct thought, he can kill the enemy from a kilometer away.


    In the early morning, Su Jing was in the yard, playing a set of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. Of course, strictly speaking, it was half a set. Because he can only perform the first nine styles at present, and he can¡¯t perform the latter nine. It¡¯s too difficult.


    When he hit the Ninth Style, he didn¡¯t stop, and he was ready to try the Tenth Style. Just at the beginning, his body was distorted to the point of exaggeration. Suddenly, his face turned red, showing pain but he refused to give up.


    His body was further distorted, and he finally reluctantly made the Tenth Style shape with his body, but he almost fainted by the amount of pain he is suffering right now.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help it and thoughts of stooping appeared in his heart, but he knew that once he stopped, he would fall short and he would not be able to complete this set. But it hurts too much without stopping. So, he diverted his attention and performed the Crystal Contemplation without forgetting to control his breathing.


    Suddenly, a magical scene appeared.


    Su Jing easily entered Crystal Contemplation, as usual, this is the performance of the Deep Sleep Second layer. The Deep Sleep First layer requires a long time of carefulness, breathing, guidance, etc. to enter Deep Sleep. But Su Jing can enter the Deep Sleep Second layer after a little meditation.


    With the improvement of Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force, entering Deep Sleep had become more and more casual.


    However, this time was different from the usual. Before, as he entered Deep Sleep, he will fell asleep without any perception of the outside world, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move his own body. But this time it was different, after entering Deep Sleep, he still has some senses and he could perceive the outside world.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is the Deep Sleep Third layer.¡±


    Su Jing was pleasantly surprised.


    The symbol of the Deep Sleep Third layer is sleep during exercise. Exercise in a dream and you will not feel tired, the person who is training the Third Layer will feel his/her spirit getting perfectly rested and the divine ability has passed through the nerves, blood vessels, and endocrine, and began to change the body.


    This is a kind of extreme practice, sleepwalking practice, and the artistic conception described by the ancient Drunken Master. Cultivating in this mood will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s excitement affected his mood and he instantly retreated from the Deep Sleep. He took a deep breath and performed Crystal Contemplation again, and soon entered Deep Sleep again.


    Once he entered this layer, he didn¡¯t feel any severe pain in his body. The Tenth Style lasted for a long time, and suddenly, a flow of heat spread from the pain points throughout his body. This is the sign of Tenth Style cultivation, and Tenth Style finally became complete.


    After a long time, Su Jing stood up.


    He had a dull look in his eyes and a demented expression, it was as if he was sleepwalking. He re-executed the Top 10 style of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± and performed them again.


    No one could tell that he was asleep. At the same time, his spirit began to change the body through nerves, blood vessels, and endocrine. His whole body was warm and he had reached the best state possible, and he performed ten forms in a row without stopping.


    Then, he did it all in one go and performed the Eleventh Style.


    Then came the Twelfth Style, but he stopped after encountering some difficulties. In this state, he is similar to someone who is sleepwalking, he doesn¡¯t have much thinking ability, but he has the basic sense of basic consciousness, he knows what he is going to do, and knows that he can¡¯t hurt his body.


    He suddenly took out a tattered-looking wine gourd from the storage bag. It was the wine gourd from Renegade Immortal Universe. He opened the stopper and poured the wine into his mouth, and continued to refine his body. After a while, his body wasn¡¯t able to bear the pain and he took another sip of wine, and then continue to practice¡­


    In just one hour, he drank more than ten mouthfuls. In the past, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear it. He could only take one big sip and the second sip, and he would definitely get drunk.


    But now, although he is drunk, he can still stand up. His spirit is affected by his nerves, blood vessels, and endocrine. The Spiritual Power contained in the wine spreads perfectly throughout the body to nourish the body.


    He finally displayed the Twelfth Style and practiced the Twelfth Style. This set of Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique is quite difficult and it would be impossible for anyone to learn more than three poses a day. It was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to think of in the past, but now it has been done.


    However, his movements began to sway, after all, he was a little drunk. In this state, the use of the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique was too dangerous. He changed to use the Five Animals Play and Singing Spring Fist and began to train them just like a martial idiot, unable to stop.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 557: Drunk?

    ¡°Two guests are here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Siya and Sister Xun.¡±


    Just as Su Jing was throwing a punch, Big Wu and Little Wu flew over his head and shouted while landing on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders. Su Jing immediately reacted and went to open the door. He doesn¡¯t have much thinking ability at all at this moment and these are his natural reactions.


    The courtyard door opened, and Wang Siya and Dong Xun, who were standing at the door, were slightly taken aback when they saw Su Jing¡¯s appearance. They were shocked because Su Jing looked drunk and confused, he also exuded a strong aroma of wine and was sweating profusely.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you drunk?¡± Wang Siya smiled as she asked this question. The news of Cao Xing¡¯s accident had appeared in the newspaper. She had already read it, but she just glanced at it casually and didn¡¯t care much. She had no sympathy left for Cao Xing.


    After leaving the Good China Chef competition that night, Su Jing lent her the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray. Originally, she had already let go of Cao Xing¡¯s influence on her heart and combined that with the effect of the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray, the expression on her face was getting brighter day by day, and her smile had also become much sweeter.


    ¡°I drank a little bit.¡± Su Jing replied dumbly.


    ¡°This guy, you are completely wasted, how is that a little bit, don¡¯t you know that excessive drinking will hurt your body?¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a white look. She and Dong Xun worked together and lifted the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray from the car and put it on the stone table in the yard.


    Wang Siya has been deeply influenced by this tea tray these days and the changes in her feelings are very obvious, she had already realized that her change in mood is due to this tea tray and she has also become attached to the tea tray but thinking that Su Jing would need this back, she will not occupy it for too long, so he has come here to return it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, we came here to discuss with you about the planting of Snake Scale Papaya.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°How many seeds do you have?¡± Dong Xun also asked.


    What makes them speechless is that Su Jing just screamed and then started punching, it was as if they didn¡¯t even exist in his little drunken world. Su Jing is currently sleepwalking, he can subconsciously answer some simple questions, but he cannot answer the more complex questions at all.


    And even if he gives out an answer then the answer may not be the right answer or it may be that the answer will not even be related to the question at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re completely drunk. What punches are you punching? Be careful not to fall.¡± Wang Siya is worried that Su Jing will fall and quickly pulls him to sit down next to her. Su Jing reached out and hugged her tightly in his arms and the mature and sexy body of Wang Siya clung to Su Jing¡¯s body.


    ¡°This guy, I¡¯m not Qingqing.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s face flushed as she gently tried to push Su Jing away, after pushing Su Jing a little bit, Wang Siya squeezed Su Jing¡¯s cheek, and said with a smile on her face, ¡°You are really bold, you even dared to put moves on your elder sister?¡±


    ¡°He is completely drunk, right?¡± Dong Xun laughed while seeing that Su Jing was in a strange state.


    ¡°It seems that he is at home alone, why is he so drunk?¡± Wang Siya took out a handkerchief and wiped Su Jing¡¯s sweat. She also saw that Su Jing¡¯s eyes were dull and drunk, he was probably too drunk.


    What they don¡¯t know is that Su Jing is only a little drunk. The main key is that he is in the Deep Sleep third layer. His body is awake, but his mind is sleeping, which is the legendary state where the body remains in an awakened state while the mind sleeps. It is an excellent state for training.


    ¡°It seems we can¡¯t talk about anything today, let him get upstairs and put him on the bed.¡± Dong Xun smiled and said.


    ¡°Ok, come and help me.¡± Wang Siya put one of Su Jing¡¯s hands on her shoulder while Dong Xun walked to the other side to help Su Jing, before they could walk, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang and Su Jing reached into his trouser pocket and took it out before answering.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing said dumbly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, we have a huge problem here, are you free now?¡± An anxious voice came from the opposite side of the phone.


    It was Huo Hongyang¡¯s son Huo Feiyun. He anxiously spoke, ¡°There are some Korean Taekwondo Masters here, they came to our Dojo and challenged everyone here and we were all defeated. We wouldn¡¯t have called you but they are being too arrogant. They are putting us in their eyes. They also deliberately wanted to challenge my dad. My dad was not angry and was ready to fight, but because of his injury¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing is sleepwalking now, and he can¡¯t really understand what Huo Feiyun is saying so he replied with the first word that came to his mind.


    ¡°Oh what, Brother Jing, are you free now, can you come and help me?¡± Huo Feiyun was almost anxious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Really? Great, Brother Jing, do you know where our Dojo is?¡± Huo Feiyun said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone and then he pushed Wang Siya and Dong Xun away and walked towards the Porsche.


    Both Wang Siya and Dong Xun were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was said on the phone, but they probably guessed that someone was looking for Su Jing, but Su Jing is so drunk that if he tried to drive, he would probably be in an accident?


    ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere, go lie down and sleep, be good.¡± Wang Siya hurriedly stepped forward to stop Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, be good.¡± Su Jing reached out and pinched Wang Siya¡¯s nose, and then pushed Wang Siya aside, it was as if he was treating his niece Yanyan.


    Wang Siya was stunned, and then she blushed heavily. She clicked her finger on Su Jing¡¯s forehead, and spoke in a good and funny way: ¡°You Smelly boy, your courage has gotten so big, who do you think I am for you to treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°This kid is so bold when he is drunk.¡± Dong Xun chuckled.


    ¡°Stop laughing, come up here and hold him.¡± Wang Siya said and Dong Xun also stepped forward, and the two wanted to pull Su Jing upstairs, but even with the two women added up, they couldn¡¯t pull back or even hold Su Jing because of his strength.


    Su Jing is still waking forward with awkward and swaying movements, making their faces look flushed. It is thanks to Su Jing still having a sense of awareness, he didn¡¯t use all of his strength knowing that these two women are his friends, if some outsiders unknown to him had pulled him, it would have been dangerous for them.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 558: Rampantly Part 1

    Even after using all their strength, Wang Siya and Dong Xun still couldn¡¯t hold him back and Su Jing opened the door and was about to get in the car.


    ¡°Okay, okay, if you really want to go there then we will take you there.¡± Wang Siya replied helplessly, she had no choice but to put Su Jing on the back seat of her Audi.


    Dong Xun came to drive as Wang Siya was too worried about Su Jing and she held tightly on him, for fear that he would jump off the car halfway. However, to their surprise, after Su Jing got in the car, he was very well behaved and he even sat down to meditate.


    They can only watch him with a funny look on their face, they really can¡¯t understand drunk people.


    They just heard about the Limit Dojo and checked the map before driving for nearly an hour, and arrived. As soon as he arrived, Su Jing opened his eyes and he got out of the car and walked into Dojo, followed by Wang Siya and Dong Xun.


    Entering inside, Wang Siya and Dong Xun were stunned. Because they clearly felt the oppressive atmosphere, a few Koreans stood arrogantly on the ring, while others were under the ring.


    Huo Hongyang was injured and he was covering his chest. Huo Feiyun and Cai Wufeng were also injured, while Ji Xiaoting was crying with tears. Other Dojo members were also injured.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you are here¡­ what the hell¡­¡± Seeing Su Jing, Huo Hongyang, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting all brightened their eyes, showing joy, but when they saw Su Jing¡¯s drunk appearance and smelled the strong scent of alcohol on him, it made them dumbfounded, and they felt like they had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell.


    Huo Feiyun didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Su Jing¡¯s tone on the phone was a bit strange. It turned out that he was drunk and he had told all these things to a drunk person. Although he is grateful that Su Jing had come here to help them even while he was drunk, it¡¯s impossible for them to let him go inside the ring like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Su Jing asked with a dumb look on his face.


    ¡°We lost, and we blame ourselves for not learning more skills.¡± Cai Wufeng was ashamed and he replied honestly. To tell the truth, Taekwondo was really inferior to the other Domestic Martial Arts. The reason why he lost was only because of his inferior skills.


    If he was replaced by Huo Hongyang, their master at the peak period, he would definitely beat the opponent in under a minute. It¡¯s a pity that Huo Hongyang¡¯s injury has not healed, and he is getting older, and his strength, speed, and reaction time have plummeted.


    No matter how rich his experience and skills are, he can¡¯t make up for the physical gap between them.


    ¡°I will meet them.¡± Su Jing was about to take the stage.


    ¡°What can you do now that you are this drunk.¡± Huo Hongyang was taken aback and quickly pulled Su Jing back. Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting were all dumbfounded.


    If Su Jing was sober then they all have the assurance that he will win because he is definitely strong. The problem is that they can actually see the alcohol on him and he looked very drunk, his breath is full of alcohol, how much alcohol had he drunk?


    ¡°So it turned out that A¡¯Jing had to compete in Martial Arts Competition. This is absolutely not possible.¡± Wang Siya also grabbed Su Jing to hold him back.


    Originally, she had only guessed that someone was looking for Su Jing for some minor matter. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing was going to compete in such a


    Martial Arts Competition.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing knows Martial Arts?¡± Dong Xun wondered.


    ¡°He is actually quite great at it. The problem is that he is drunk.¡± Wang Siya actually knows Su Jing¡¯s strength better than Huo Hongyang and others. She has seen Su Jing fight and wins against 30 guys from Special Forces, and one person and one wolf had defeated and killed dozens of heavily armed kidnappers.


    If Su Jing was not drunk, she would like to see with her own eyes how strong Su Jing is in Martial Arts as his fight against the Special Forces was done behind closed doors. She just saw the scene after the battle that day. But the problem is that Su Jing is so drunk that no matter how powerful he is, he would be useless in a fight right now.


    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t let him go up with him being drunk like this.¡± Huo Hongyang nodded and asked someone to move a chair and everyone pressed Su Jing to sit down, In their opinion, Su Jing is too drunk and they fear that he could not stand steady and will hurt himself.


    ¡°This is your helper, a drunkard?¡± On the Korean side, a tall young man spoke in a very substandard Mandarin, he sneered, and a few people next to him also ridiculed Su Jing and others.


    ¡°He is just like you, even if he is not drunk, he would be trash, right? You have to call to find this kind of person?¡± The man standing next to the Korean Man spoke in a very standard and fluent Mandarin, he seems to be a Chinese.


    ¡°Zuo Xian, do you have to be so shameless? As a Chinese, you are helping a Korean to speak down to us.¡± Huo Feiyun said angrily.


    ¡°You are so narrow-minded. Haven¡¯t you heard that Martial Arts are without borders? Besides, Taekwondo is amazing. Haven¡¯t you seen many Taekwondo Dojos in the country? If you want to speak with your head held high then just come up here and beat them.¡± Zuo Xian said disdainfully.


    Hearing this, everyone was angry and sad at the same time but they couldn¡¯t refute him. Indeed, there are many Taekwondo Dojos across the country, which are very popular. In fact, everyone here is not very disgusted with Taekwondo.


    They have never thought of blindly rejecting Taekwondo. Some people like to learn Taekwondo, but that¡¯s okay, but what made them angry is that a Chinese man thinks that Taekwondo is better than their Domestic Martial Arts and he is even standing on the side of Koreans.


    ¡°With so many of you, can¡¯t you find one person who can compete with me?¡± The tall Korean youth contemptuously said.


    ¡°Be arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t for my Senior Brother being drunk, he would have shown you your place within minutes.¡± Huo Feiyun laughed back with an angered look on his face and Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and others also showed their anger. Wang Siya and Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but get a little angry.


    This tall Korean youth is called Jin Chixu. In fact, he had just opened a Taekwondo Dojo nearby. After learning that the Limit Dojo near his has good business, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He came to challenge the Dojo members and he wanted to suppress the Dojo and steal their business. It¡¯s actually quite common in the Dojo Business, but it¡¯s rare for someone to start so hard and make such insults after winning.

 Chapter 558: Rampantly Part 2

    ¡°Just him? A drunk wants to compete with me?¡± Jin Chixu glanced at Su Jing contemptuously, and said, ¡°When will he wake up, I will challenge him then, even if you call more people, I will fight them one by one.¡±


    This Jin Chixu is too arrogant and doesn¡¯t put anyone in the eye at all.


    ¡°Brother Xu is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Too handsome, too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, give me your autograph?¡±


    There were a few girls here and they had gathered around in admiration, with stars shining in their eyes.


    Jin Chixu laughed and took out a pen to sign the girl, but instead of signing it on the paper, he signed it on the girl¡¯s clothes, even on a girl¡¯s chest. He reached out and wiped his sigh with his hand and the girl blushed. There is no doubt that this is a group of Korean girls that came here to cheer Jin Chixu and others.


    ¡°You guys, do you want to go one by one, or do you want to come together.¡± Su Jing suddenly stood up and spoke as he looked at a few Koreans with a calm expression on his face.


    No one could tell by looking at his face whether he is serious or not as the only look on his face can be described as dull. He is sleepwalking, and he had the same expression from the very beginning.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Chixu, the tall Korean young man, narrowed his eyes as he spoke to Su Jing.


    ¡°Do you guys want to go one by one, or do you want to come at me together?¡± Su Jing asked dumbly.


    ¡°This kid, are you looking for death?¡± Jin Chixu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    ¡°This kid really doesn¡¯t know how high the world is. Do you think that Brother Xu will fight you just because you want to challenge him? And you even want to single out a few of us?¡± Zuo Xian sneered. In his opinion, this drunk guy was too arrogant.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare because you are so afraid then don¡¯t worry, I will only use one hand against you guys.¡± Su Jing in the sleepwalking mode can barely understand their words, it is already rare for him to understand it as he cannot distinguish the irony in the other¡¯s words, and kindly added.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I will fight him.¡±


    The Koreans suddenly exploded with an angered look on their faces.


    Huo Hongyang, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, Dong Xun, Wang Siya, and others were dumbfounded. They had thought that these Koreans were arrogant before, but now they find that compared with Su Jing, they are insignificant.


    This guy is really arrogant to the highest degree. Obviously, he didn¡¯t put the other party in his eyes. If he was not drunk, he would have had the capital to be this arrogant, but the problem is that he is drunk.


    You still want to provoke these Koreans even after you are so drunk. What kind of trouble are you provoking? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten? They quickly stood in front of Su Jing and protected Su Jing, for fear of him being attacked.


    However, watching the few Koreans jump like thunder with an angered look on their faces, they felt like gloating.


    ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t be angry. This guy is just drunk and talking nonsense. If he was awake, he wouldn¡¯t have even dared to say anything in front of Brother Xu.¡± Zuo Xian soothed, for fear that Jin Chixu would become angry and do something that will mess up everything.


    ¡°You alone? Single-handedly? Against so many of us? Very good.¡± Jin Chixu grinned while holding back the anger in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, you guys are nothing.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t distinguish the ironic tone of the other party and answered truthfully.


    ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re really gutsy.¡± Jin Chixu¡¯s face flushed with anger, he really wanted to rush up and challenge Su Jing, but Su Jing was protected by Cai Wufeng, Huo Feiyun, and others, and Jin Chixu was also held back by Zuo Xian and others.


    This is the Dojo of others and they dare not do anything that will lead to an all-out brawl as they will lose. Jin Chixu said angrily, ¡°Boy, you are just talking without anything to back you up, are you planning to just hide in the crowd? If you have the courage then come out and challenge me. Do you dare to do that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I will solve them first and then talk to you. Don¡¯t worry, I will make quick work of them.¡± Su Jing said to Cai Wufeng and others, he still spoke in a dull tone, it was as if he was speaking about a sparsely and ordinary thing, once again, his words caused a few Korean people to blow up in anger.


    Huo Hongyang, Wang Siya, and others couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. This guy is so arrogant, does he even know that he is drunk?


    ¡°Boy, come up here, don¡¯t just hide in the crowd, I will fight against you.¡± Jin Chixu was furious and he spoke with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t get angry because of this drunkard.¡± Zuo Xian and others grabbed Jin Chixu, for fear that he would rush up and there would be a brawl. These people here are all Limit Dojo people. They would not be able to win against all of them.


    Zuo Xian took one step forward and he pointed to Su Jing and said, ¡°Did you come here to run your mouth without any abilities? There is no need for Brother Xu to deal with you. I can defeat you with one hand tied behind my back. If you have the ability then come out. If you don¡¯t then stop running your mouth.¡±


    ¡°You guys are too weak, just come at me together, that will save me the trouble if fighting you all one by one.¡± Su Jing¡¯s tone was as flat as ever.


    Zuo Xian raised his brows, no matter how good his temper was but he couldn¡¯t help being angry when he heard Su Jing, not to mention Jin Chixu and others. They feel that Su Jing is a bastard, who can only take advantage of his tongue, but hides in the crowd. Unconsciously, that expression of pride and disdain on Su Jing¡¯s face is too irritating.


    ¡°Who is this person, he has the guts to stand up and compete against Brother Xu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, he is just like any other guy and he still wants to compete against our Brother Xu? He is really ignorant.¡±


    ¡°He is hiding in the crowd and he didn¡¯t even dare to come out, he is just a fool.¡±


    The several girls around Jin Chixu were angry and they began to throw insults at Su Jing.


    The atmosphere was suddenly filled with a strong scent of gunpowder, but no matter what, Huo Hongyang and others still protected Su Jing. Now, they can¡¯t really let Su Jing go to in the ring and participate in this Martial Arts Competition. This guy is so drunk that he would definitely get beaten up on the stage.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 559: Drunken Master

    ¡°Oh!¡± A trace of impatience emerged in Su Jing¡¯s subconsciousness who was always getting stopped by one person or another, so he subconsciously released his Spiritual Force.


    In an instant, everyone around Su Jing felt a buzz in their heads and it shook their minds a little. While they were shaking their heads, they saw Su Jing going to the ring without stopping.


    When Jin Chixu, Zuo Xian, and others saw Su Jing finally entering the ring, a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Jin Chixu was about to take the stage but Zuo Xian grabbed Jin Chixu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Xu, dealing with such a drunkard doesn¡¯t require your presence and it doesn¡¯t need you to take action. If you go up there to beat him then the guys standing behind that drunkard will find an excuse to pull him out.¡±


    ¡°Well, then you go in the ring and beat him to death.¡± Jin Chixu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zuo Xian stepped into the ring without saying anything and he directly rushed towards Su Jing, it was obvious that he wanted to quickly beat down Su Jing.


    At this time, Huo Hongyang, Wang Siya, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, Dong Xun, and others finally woke up. Seeing the situation on the stage, the complexion on their faces suddenly changed, and they couldn¡¯t understand the situation for some time. Why didn¡¯t they pay attention and how did Su Jing get on the stage?


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Huo Hongyang shouted. Cai Wufeng and Huo Feiyun quickly rushed up but they were a bit late. Zuo Xian had already grabbed Su Jing, and it seemed that in the next second, he would give Su Jing a shoulder throw, Professionals can see from his movements that this over-the-shoulder fall will be very rough.


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s footsteps suddenly swayed, he looked like a drunk man staggering, and then unexpectedly, he escaped from the Shoulder throw by coincidence. Zuo Xian frowned and turned around abruptly, and swept his legs toward Su Jing¡¯s neck. Su Jing¡¯s body shook again, and he avoided the attack again.


    Zuo Xian continued to make moves, standing on one foot for three or four seconds, and kicking out six or seven kicks with his right foot in a row. Su Jing¡¯s figure continued to sway and he escaped from all of Zuo Xian attacks.


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s with this situation?¡± Cai Wufeng, Huo Feiyun, and others who wanted to rush to the stage to rescue Su Jing were all taken aback and stopped involuntarily.


    The look on their faces held their shock. If someone dodges once or twice, it can be counted as a coincidence, but Su Jing has been attacked six or seven times in a row, and he has avoided all of them without letting any attack touch the corners of his clothes. Is this really a coincidence too?


    ¡°Die you bastard.¡± Zuo Xian frowned slightly and kicked out with a backspin, his attack was ferocious and quick. One has to say that this Zuo Xian¡¯s basic skills are very good. It would be too difficult for anyone to dodge this attack at such a close range and at such a fast speed.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s figure still just swayed and he completly avoided the attack. Because of his drunkenness, he staggered and took a step in Zuo Xian¡¯s direction. He squeezed his elbow along the way and hit Zuo Xian, Zuo Xian groaned and took three steps backward, revealing an expression of pain.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seeing Zuo Xian¡¯s embarrassed look, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and others couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    ¡°Zuo Xian, what the hell are you doing, don¡¯t shame us and Taekwondo.¡± Jin Chixu shouted angrily.


    ¡°Die.¡± Zuo Xian became angry. He was actually injured by a drunkard. It is really a shame. He rushed forward again and used more ferocious leg techniques, which fell on Su Jing like a storm.


    ¡°Help A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Siya was anxious and almost rushed up by herself.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Huo Feiyun and Cai Wufeng then reacted and rushed towards the ring while wondering why they got so distracted just now and forgot to do their business. Su Jing is drunk and the coincidence just now will not necessarily happen again and again.


    However, the next scene stunned them again.


    Under the stormy attack of Zuo Xian, Su Jing¡¯s drunken figure swayed from side to side, either dodging or blocking the attack at will. The other party¡¯s attack did not really work even once.


    ¡°Damn, is it really a coincidence?¡± Cai Wufeng was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brother Jing is drunk, is he just this good?¡± Ji Xiaoting¡¯s eyes seemed to spot something new.


    ¡°Is this even possible?¡± Dong Xun was stunned.


    ¡°Punch.¡± Wang Siya looked at Su Jing¡¯s drunk and cute look but after seeing him looking so powerful, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, and she was also a little relieved. But after some time, she again became a little nervous.


    ¡°Zuo Xian, I will give you ten seconds, hurry up, and beat him down.¡± Jin Chixu probably felt ashamed of Zuo Xian and said angrily.


    ¡°Haa.¡± Zuo Xian suddenly yelled. He was depressed and anxious. It was obvious that the opponent¡¯s footsteps were unstable, and his figure swayed from left and right so why couldn¡¯t he attack?


    He couldn¡¯t even beat a drunkard. He has lost all of his pride. As a result, he launched more ferocious attacks, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t successfully attack Su Jing.


    ¡°I see, this is the Drunken Master Martial Arts, this must be the Drunken Master Martial Arts.¡± Huo Feiyun suddenly screamed with excitement.


    ¡°The Drunken Master Martial Arts? This is the legendary Drunken Master Martial Arts?¡± Many Dojo member¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course, they had heard of the Drunken Master Martial Arts. Simply put, this is a traditional Chinese Boxing Technique that imitates the movements of a drunkard.


    This kind of boxing looks like a drunk man staggering and swaying after drinking, but in fact, it just looks like a drunken man and they are not really drunk. It is a routine composed of strict martial arts techniques, footwork, and bodywork. It has some hight practical value in Kung Fu.


    It is also highly artistic. However, as far as everyone knows, the Drunken Master Martial Arts is mainly used in artistic and performance shows. No one has ever used it in real combat.


    In the past, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that the Drunken Master Martial Arts could really be used against the enemy, but now, their concept has changed a bit. Su Jing¡¯s now drunk and crooked boxing technique belongs to the Drunken Master Martial Arts.


    Most people use the Drunken Master Martial Arts, but they are not really drunk.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 560: Collapsing

    They seem to be drunk, but they didn¡¯t drink alcohol. Whereas, Su Jing was really drunk. Could it be that they were wrong in the past? Did the Drunken Master Martial Arts actually require someone to be drunk? Isn¡¯t this way to Awesome?


    ¡°What shit the Drunken Master Martial Arts, you are just showing off some mystery, Zuo Xian will hit him and he will fall on the ground.¡± Jin Chixu sneered. In his opinion, this kind of vain and unstable footsteps are not worth mentioning as they are full of flaws.


    ¡°This is boring, I don¡¯t want to play anymore.¡± At this moment, Su Jing whispered and then he took the initiative for the first time. His action was awkward and his figure was swaying, he looked like a drunk uncle stretching himself out.


    However, his random movements happened to hit the soft flesh of Zuo Xian¡¯s elbow joint and his left leg pressed behind Zuo Xian¡¯s right leg, and his shoulder hit Zuo Xian¡¯s chest.


    With a ¡°Bang¡±, Zuo Xian flew out like a grasshopper hitting a high-speed spinning top, landing on the ground three meters away, clutching his chest and screaming on the ground. He tried to get up by rolling around but he couldn¡¯t get up anymore.


    ¡°Won, he really won even when he was drunk.¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is awesome.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong did I? This must be the legendary Drunken Master Martial Arts.¡±


    The Limit Dojo members such as Huo Feiyun and Cai Wufeng were all excited. The expressions on the faces of Jin Chixu and other Koreans were not very good-looking. They came to the stage and kicked Zuo Xian who was lying on the ground, before dragging him back.


    ¡°I will fight you.¡± Jin Chixu stood on the ring and shouted.


    ¡°Brother Xu, so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°A drunkard dares to provoke Brother Xu, he is reckless.¡±


    ¡°What shit Drunken Master, how can it be compared to Taekwondo.¡±


    Several Korean females were shouting enthusiastically while staring at Jin Chixu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°After winning against him, who of you wants to go to lunch with me.¡± Jin Chixu smiled openly and asked.


    ¡°Ah, I do.¡±


    ¡°I do. I do.¡±


    Several girls screamed excitedly, and it looked like they were about to fight.


    ¡°Then, we will go together, you guys wait for a little.¡± Jin Chixu laughed.


    ¡°This bastard, I really can¡¯t stand him.¡± Ji Xiaoting curled his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°But those girls still like him.¡± Huo Feiyun gritted his teeth and spoke with hatred in his voice.


    ¡°These girls treat these Korean fighters as if they were their parents.¡± Cai Wufeng shook his head helplessly.


    Both Wang Siya and Dong Xun shook their heads. It¡¯s not a big deal for girls to like Korean stars, but they like to forget their own country and ethnicity and stand on the side of Koreans. That¡¯s too unacceptable to treat Korean as if they were their parents. Can¡¯t you even think about who raised you?


    ¡°Can we start?¡± Jin Chixu looked at Su Jing coldly, as if it was not him but Su Jing who had wasted time just now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded faintly, drunk and bewildered, his body swayed, leaning to the left, and staggering two steps before standing still. Wang Siya, Cai Wufeng, and others couldn¡¯t help but look worried.


    Although Su Jing did win against Zuo Xian just now, everyone still felt unreliable looking at his unstable standing. What¡¯s more, Jin Chixu is much stronger than Zuo Xian.


    The Koreans and a few Korean females and Chinese females shouted again. Zuo Xian also barely stood up, but he still frowned, he clutched his chest and his expression was full of pain, he squinted his eyes at the ring and said nothing.


    ¡°Haa.¡± Jin Chixu suddenly yelled and stepped forward. His small steps were so fast that one couldn¡¯t see it clearly. He saw Su Jing¡¯s center of gravity, and suddenly his right foot shot out like a poisonous tongue as he kicked towards Su Jing.


    This action, in Taekwondo, is a basic action, but the basic action can sometimes erupt a fatal threat. Jin Chixu¡¯s kick is so fast that most people will have no time to dodge.


    However, Su Jing shook his body and slightly deflected his neck to avoid the attack. At the same time, he slapped Jin Chixu¡¯s legs in mid-air, like swatting a fly, but Jin Chixu suddenly lost his center of gravity from that light slap and he hurriedly retracted his leg.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s footsteps flickered again, and before Jin Chixu¡¯s leg could retract, Su Jing¡¯s figure closed in on him. The expression on Jin Chixu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he punched Su Jing in the chest. Taekwondo¡¯s most powerful thing is their leg skills, but Jin Chixu¡¯s hands are not weak.


    Su Jing raised his left hand and clicked on Jin Chixu¡¯s elbow. With just one finger, he restrained Jin Chixu¡¯s punch. At the same time, he made an uppercut with his right hand, hitting Jin Chixu¡¯s chin hard, Jin Chixu only felt his brain buzz and his body suddenly flew upside down.


    At the same time, Su Jing¡¯s right leg has been raised, and the sole of his foot is facing the sky. He stands on a standard horse pose and then slams it down.


    With a loud ¡°Bang¡±, his heel hit Jin Chixu¡¯s chest, and Jin Chixu¡¯s figure slammed into the ring like a heavy hammer, he curled up and opened his mouth and vomited out, his eyes turned white, and he fell into a semi-coma.


    The audience suddenly became quiet and a pin drop silence greeted the surroundings.


    The battle ended too quickly, and everyone was a little confused.


    Before they started, Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, and others were still worried about Su Jing. After all, Jin Chixu is much better than Zuo Xian. Even if Huo Feiyun and Ji Xiaoting are more optimistic and thought that even though Su Jing might win, but the battle will be fierce and he will probably be injured.


    The Korean Fighters and Korean females naturally had absolute confidence in Jin Chixu, and they had thought that he would definitely win. The only thing that would matter is how long it would take to fight the drunkard on the opposite side and how bad the drunkard would lose.


    They are already waiting for a good show. After all, Zuo Xian has just personally experienced the power of ¡°Drunken Master Martial Arts¡±, and he is already afraid, but he doesn¡¯t think Su Jing can win against Jin Chixu.


    No one on the scene expected that in just one round, Su Jing defeated Jin Chixu, completely.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 561: *Hidden* Part 1

    At this time, everyone suddenly remembered Su Jing¡¯s previous sentence: ¡°This is boring, I don¡¯t want to play anymore¡±. Su Jing had played with Zuo Xian for some time before he defeated him. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s hard to tell, Su Jing was just playing, otherwise, he would have defeated Zuo Xian just as he defeated Jin Chixu, in one move.


    The extremely powerful Jin Chixu, the extremely arrogant Jin Chixu, was like a dog who got abused in just one round. They moved their eyes to the ground and looked at Jin Chixu¡¯s foaming and white eyes, and it looked like he wouldn¡¯t be getting up.


    ¡°Quickly, save him.¡± Several Korean fighters rushed up to give Jin Chixu first aid. Several Korean females were frightened. They were so anxious that they almost cried out, and cast an angry look at Su Jing, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything when they thought of Su Jing¡¯s strength.


    Looking at Jin Chixu¡¯s figure on the ground, their brows wrinkled slightly and the worship in their eyes disappeared unconsciously, and they were embarrassed to say that they had worshipped him, because, at this moment, Jin Chixu, who is foaming from his mouth and his eyes were white, looked like a dog who got beaten.


    This arrogant character got beaten in just one round, was he really so weak?


    ¡°Brother Jing won, haha¡­¡± Huo Feiyun laughed out loud.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is great.¡± Cai Wufeng also laughed.


    ¡°Brother Jing is mighty.¡± Ji Xiaoting chuckled.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Huo Hongyang shook his head and smiled. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. There was a feeling in his heart before, the feeling of wanting to accept Su Jing as his disciple, but he didn¡¯t seem to be qualified as Su Jing didn¡¯t want to focus on Martial Arts.


    Now, let alone say that he wanted Su Jing as his disciple, he felt that he himself was not qualified to teach Su Jing as Su Jing had surpassed himself in terms of Martial Arts.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun also showed smiles, and they finally let go of the big rock in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Jing, Brother Jing, Brother Jing¡­¡± The Dojo members roared, and then rushed towards the ring together, surrounding Su Jing and picking him up before throwing him in the air. However, they all flew upside down just before they stepped forward to pick Su Jing up.


    Several Koreans who were giving Jin Chixu first aid were kicked into the air and screamed. Even Jin Chixu who was in a coma was kicked up. The Dojo members were taken aback and quickly stepped back. The Koreans turned pale with fright and quickly dragged Jin Chixu down.


    Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Su Jing was there alone and punched out. It was obviously Singing Spring Fist. His eyes were blurred, he was drunk and his figure was shaking, and everyone further confirmed that this guy was really drunk.


    Under the care of a few Koreans, Jin Chixu finally woke up, but one or two of his breastbone was broken and he couldn¡¯t sit up. He was fortunate that Su Jing still had a trace of consciousness and retained his power.


    Otherwise, with a full-powered attack, Su Jing would have definitely shattered his sternum, burst his internal organs, and Jin Chuxu would have died.


    ¡°Why am I in the audience?¡± Jin Chixu found himself in the audience and the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Brother Xu, we all lost.¡± Zuo Xian said helplessly, feeling a bit complicated. For the first time in his life, he felt that Chinese Martial Arts was so profound, and the Drunken Master Martial Arts, which was not even ranked in the Chinese Martial Arts, could actually subdue Taekwondo masters in seconds.


    ¡°How could I lose?¡± Jin Chixu actually vaguely remembered that he was defeated, but he just refused to admit it.


    Seeing Su Jing drunk look as his figure shook while he punched the air in the ring, he couldn¡¯t accept it. He actually lost to a drunkard? Moreover, he was defeated in a single strike to the point where he fainted? How is this possible?


    ¡°Why, if you are not convinced, you can continue to challenge him.¡± Huo Feiyun smiled and said deliberately. They had just rushed up to throw Su Jing in the air for celebration, but they were all kicked off, and they were able to see the horror of Su Jing firsthand.


    If Jin Chixu and others still want to challenge him, then he will let them do so and he will just continue watching the good show, watching them getting abused is quite a pleasing thing to watch.


    Jin Chixu¡¯s eyes twitched. Zuo Xian and other Koreans swallowed their saliva with an audible gulp. Even Jin Chixu was defeated in a single strike and that single strike broke his breastbones.


    If they went up against him again then wouldn¡¯t it be just inviting death upon themselves? Although this guy is still drunk and shaking, but they now fear his drunken look.


    ¡°Huh, let¡¯s go.¡± The expressions on Jin Chixu¡¯s face were filled with humiliation. He was too arrogant before, and now he has no face to stay here. Besides, he was seriously injured and had to go to the hospital quickly, so the group of people no longer waited and left without looking back.


    There was ruthless ridicule from the Limit Dojo members behind them, and they walked faster. A few Korean females did feel embarrassed to stay any longer and sneaked away.


    A young man hidden in the crowd put away the camera in his hand and left excitedly. After a while, a report was posted on the Internet with a detailed introduction to the conflict, as well as the video of Su Jing fighting Zuo Xian and Jin Chixu, which immediately aroused widespread discussion.


    Most Chinese people still stand by Su Jing¡¯s side. On the side, seeing Drunken Master defeating Taekwondo, they clapped with their hands and cheered. Ever since this video of Su Jing was posted, there were a lot of Martial Arts enthusiasts in one day, which made the original fans feel strange.


    After figuring out the reason, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel that Su Jing is still a Martial Arts Expert.


    ¡°It turns out that Drunken Master Martial Arts really exists. I thought it was blown out of proportion in the Jackie Chan movie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real, but as far as I know it¡¯s just for viewing. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful against the enemy.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing was really drunk. Did he really perform the real Drunken Master Martial Arts and was he really so powerful while being drunk? Would I also be so powerful if I got drunk?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it makes sense, you should also drink a bottle and then play.¡±


    Outside the Internet, the members of Limit Dojo watched Su Jing with fierce eyes, and they began to study his moves.

 Chapter 561: *Hidden* Part 2

    They felt that although Su Jing was drunk and his boxing moves were swaying and crooked, he sometimes even used a single move twice, he sometimes did everything in disorder, but there was an unspeakable elegance in his moves.


    The most important thing is that this crooked Drunken Master moves easily defeated Jin Chixu that they couldn¡¯t beat, so they have infinite admiration for this style of boxing.


    Huo Feiyun and a few young Dojo members followed Su Jing¡¯s figure. After feeling that they didn¡¯t learn anything, they actually went to buy two bottles of wine, got drunk, and followed Su Jing to learn, but they didn¡¯t learn anything.


    Their movements were unsteady, and they fell down while learning. Huo Feiyun still hit the ring, his forehead was scratched, and eventually, a few people fell to the ground drunk. Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and others didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, so they reluctantly moved them up to their bed.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun giggled as they watched this scene. A group of people followed the drunk Su Jing and practiced crooked boxing, which seemed very funny no matter how they looked at it. The drunk Su Jing was as cute as a child.


    Almost an hour later, Su Jing was sweating and he almost became exhausted and his eyes suddenly became clear, and he stopped practicing boxing. He finally withdrew from Deep Sleep and now he was fully awake.


    Because there was a trace of consciousness during the Deep Sleep process, he immediately knew what was going on, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling embarrassed. After entering the Deep Sleep third layer, he seemed to have done something ridiculous, and he actually went to hold Wang Siya and pinched Wang Siya¡¯s nose.


    Su Jing glanced at Wang Siya. Wang Siya seemed to have seen that he was awake and guessed what he thought of. She smiled and blinked at him and Su Jing¡¯s face blushed, but Wang Siya didn¡¯t seem to be annoyed, so he couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you sober?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you just perform the Drunken Master Martial Arts?¡± Huo Hongyang couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Jing scratched his head. He was ashamed to say that he was just drunk.


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t give up Martial Arts in the future, continue to practice hard, and carry forward Chinese martial arts.¡± Huo Hongyang laughed.


    ¡°You only started to practice martial arts not long ago, and now you are so strong, I have been convinced by you.¡± Cai Wufeng shook his head and sighed while Ji Xiaoting¡¯s eyes flashed with stars.


    Su Jing replied modestly to their questions but because Wang Siya and Dong Xun had something to talk to him. He didn¡¯t stay long, so he said goodbye and left with Wang Siya and Dong Xun.


    Seeing him leave, the Dojo members who wanted to learn Drunken Master were very sorry, but they suddenly thought about it and looked at Huo Hongyang.


    ¡°Master, I heard from Senior Brother that Su Jing learned Martial Arts from you. Did you teach him the Master Drunken Martial Arts?¡±


    ¡°Can you teach us such a powerful boxing technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, you can¡¯t be so partial.¡±


    Huo Hongyang was feeling very helpless at this moment, explaining that he had not taught Su Jing this technique. Moreover, he knew very well that it was not Drunken Master Martial Arts that was good, the reason why the Drunken Master Martial Arts appeared today was that Su Jing was just that good.


    Su Jing not only had physical fitness far beyond ordinary people, but he also had the artistic conception of boxing that is not comparable to ordinary people. No matter what boxing technique, his power cannot be underestimated.


    If Su Jing was sober, defeating Zuo Xian and Jin Chixu would have been even more trivial while using Singing Spring Fist.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you know what you did when you were drunk?¡± Dong Xun smiled in the car.


    ¡°What did I do? You mean I did something besides beating Jin Chixu?¡± Su Jing pretended to ask with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°You kid, you didn¡¯t even recognize me and pulled Siya¡¯s hands and pinched her nose like she was a child,¡± Dong Xun said with a smile.


    ¡°Drink less alcohol in the future, it would be good for your health.¡± Wang Siya smiled and deliberately changed the subject to resolve the embarrassment for Su Jing.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    Dong Xun drove and she took Wang Siya and Su Jing back to Su Jing¡¯s house, and then they talked about the planting process for the Snake Scale Papaya. Su Jing didn¡¯t have many seeds in his hands, so it is estimated that the first generation should be cultivated until the fruits are mature.


    After getting a lot of seeds, it can be planted on a large scale. However, it seems that the Snake Scale Papaya grows very quickly, and the maturity cycle should be very short, and they only have to wait for two months.


    After Wang Siya and Dong Xun left, Su Jing tested his boxing strength. It actually rose from about 1,350 kg to 1,450 kg. He was surprised. The increase in strength becomes more difficult as it goes up. It was already difficult to grow, but today it has increased by 100 kilograms in a day, which is an exaggeration.


    ¡°Deep Sleep Third Layer is indeed an excellent state for cultivation. Although the effect is most obvious the first time and it will not be so exaggerated in the future, but it is undoubtedly very useful. However, after entering deep sleep in the future, it is better not to see guests.¡± Su Jing thought of the absurd behavior he had done to Wang Siya today, and the expression on his face was filled with embarrassment.


    Su Jing did not continue to train Deep Sleep. No matter how good this state is, he also pays attention to a degree. He entered the second floor, sorted everything in the collection room, and checked the contents of the storage bag to see if there were any things that he had overlooked, and he tried to maximize the treasures.


    After finishing the arrangement, he discovered that it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and Shi Qing did not come over today.


    Some time ago, Shi Qing¡¯s parents scolded her, saying that she could not always live in Su Jing¡¯s house before they were married, otherwise, they would be gossiped about, and if they wanted to live together, they should get married soon. Shi Qing is filial and can only listen to her parents.


    Su Jing did not dare to object, thinking that he still had to arrange the wedding soon.


    After a busy day today, Su Jing was still a little tired. After calling Shi Qing and talking for half an hour, she fell asleep early. Unexpectedly, at three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the first floor with his pets.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 561 New Trash

 Chapter 562: Chinaware

    Entering the Garbage Station, Su Jing can hear the loud noise of garbage being dumped. From the whirlpool above, a large amount of garbage is being dumped down. Su Jing, as always, kept the pets around him, and he released his Spiritual Force to cover the entire garbage dump.


    With the growth of his Spiritual Force, the scope and fineness of his Spiritual Detection have also increased by a lot, making Spiritual Detection handier.


    After a while, the vortex slowly disappeared, and the garbage stopped being dumped. This time, from beginning to end, there was no voice from the sky. Su Jing didn¡¯t care and continued to carefully detect the entire pile of garbage with his Spiritual Force.


    After a while, Su Jing roughly surveyed the piles of garbage and found no dangerous lifeform in it, so he could not help but breathe out a sigh of relief.


    Then, he carefully observed the Garbage. Looking around, there are tattered Ancient Clothes, Sheepskin Water Bags, Dirt, Porcelain, Wooden Chairs, and so on. Except for confirming that it is not modern Garbage, Su Jing can not see what world it came from and he began to search and sort out the Garbage one by one.


    The more he searched, the closer Su Jing¡¯s brows wrinkled. This pile of Garbage looks like ordinary Ancient Garbage. It is too sparse and common. He searched for a while, but there is nothing that looks good.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing suddenly found out a bunch of broken Porcelain, some of them were broken, some were relatively intact, and judging from the intact parts, Su Jing found that their craftsmanship was excellent, and it looked like they were made by a Master.


    These Porcelains are colorful at first glance. In addition to Jars, Bottles, and Bowls, there are some Porcelains that looked like Camels and Horses. Seeing from the intact parts, the workmanship is meticulous and lifelike.


    Su Jing picked up a piece of ceramic, which included the camel¡¯s neck and body, but its four legs and head were broken. The whole body was yellow, the cushion on the back was green, and the front of the neck was white.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this Tang Sancai?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, bursting out with a bright light. Tang Sancai is a treasure that is made by using Ancient Chinese Ceramic firing techniques.


    Its full name is Tang Dynasty Sancai Glazed Pottery. It was a kind of low-temperature glazed pottery popular in the Tang Dynasty. The glaze is yellow, green, white, brown, blue, and black. Yellow, green and white are the main colors, so people are used to calling it ¡°Tang Sancai¡±.


    Tang Sancai occupies an important historical position in Chinese culture and has left a strong mark in the history of Chinese ceramics. It was exported to foreign countries as early as the early Tang Dynasty and was deeply loved by foreign people. Tang Sancai is famous for its colorful glaze, bright luster, and exquisite shape.


    It is a shining pearl in Ancient Chinese pottery. There is no doubt that Tang Sancai has a high collection value in modern times. Although it is not as popular as Porcelain from the Yuan, Ming, and Qing Dynasties, it is quite popular. Many Tang Sancai were bid for in high prices.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to detect the entire pile of ceramics, and then quickly selected a few pieces to piece together into a complete camel. After searching for information on the Internet, and after careful observation, he found that it was probably Tang Sancai.


    ¡°However, even if this is the real Tang Sancai, it would be useless.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly realized a serious problem, that these Porcelains are all too new. At first glance, it looks like they were just made and released in the market. Even if some of them are relatively dirty and old, they are far from being antiques, let alone Appraiser, even Su Jing can tell it.


    These Porcelains, whether they really came from Tang Dynasty or not will not be a question for the Appraiser, there would only be one conclusion- Modern Crafts.


    The reason why antiques are antiques is that they have an indispensable factor, which is the sense of age. No matter how well preserved, the traces of the years will definitely be seen on the surface of the object. Moreover, most of the Tang Sancai are Burial goods.


    They must have been included in the official burials of the official government in the Tang Dynasty. No matter how big or small the official is, he is allowed to bury with many pieces. But in fact, these dignitaries were not satisfied with such stipulations. Instead, It was often a multiple of the government employees that would do this kind of thick burial.


    The official style was like this, and the folk style is of course the same, so from top to bottom, such a burial style was formed.


    Therefore, most of the Tang Sancai unearthed in modern times are excavated from tombs or mud. They have a thousand-year-old feeling, and they are determined by the new section of the fetal soil that changes color when exposed to the air, soil rust, and other minor things that are an important basis for authenticating.


    Even if these Porcelains are from the Tang Dynasty, they also came through the space and time tunnel. They have not experienced the baptism of the years. No one can see any sense of age or the characteristics of antiques on them. Even if they are Tang Sancai, who would believe it?


    Su Jing decided to give it a try, he took a number of detailed pictures and sent them to Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong quickly responded with a message, a little surprised: ¡°This Porcelain has very high craftsmanship and the person who made it understands Tang Sancai very well. This is a First-class product, even the details are very vivid, it is a very good modern handicraft, but unfortunately, it is broken, otherwise, it would have some value as a collectible.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Su Jing was feeling a little helpless at this time. No matter how good modern handicrafts are, they are imitated, their value is extremely limited. Compared with genuine antiques, one is in the sky and one is on the ground. However, he still kept these Porcelains.


    After all, judging from the trash that includes Ancient Clothes and broken Ancient Books, this trash should come from Ancient Times. The Porcelain thrown in the trash is very unlikely to be imitations, and it is likely to be real Tang Sancai. Whether anyone believes it or not, their true value cannot be erased.


    Su Jing continued to search the garbage, and he soon found a lot of broken Porcelain. There are many Human Figures, Horse Figures, and Camel Figures. Some of them are quite complete and only a small part is broken. It is easy to piece them together.


    At the same time, Su Jing also collected Waste Paper, Ancient Books, Scrolls, and the like containing text information. After looking at the collection, he sorted it out and looked at it roughly, and was surprised to find that some words said that the current emperor was Emperor Taizong Li Shimin.


    In a Nine out of ten chance, this garbage came from the Ancient Tang Dynasty, and Su Jing is basically certain that it was from the Zhenguan period.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 563: Self-Made

    ¡°From the Tang Dynasty, is it a real Ancient Historical Universe, or something else?¡± Su Jing became more curious and continued to search the trash. When it turned to dawn, Su Jing found no surprises.


    It seemed that it was just ordinary Tang Dynasty trash. There is no Magical Beast, Monster Beast, no Cultivation Technique, no Exotic Treasures¡­ This makes Su Jing, who is used to seeing Other Worlds trash, inevitably feels a little disappointed.


    He was going to go up to the fourth floor, and then come down after breakfast, he put a large amount of Porcelain into the storage bag, and prepared to move to the second floor. At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. These are most likely genuine Tang Sancai.


    ¡°There is a way, maybe I can try it.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind flashed with various thoughts as he began to think of a way, the more he thought about it, the more he found it feasible. He couldn¡¯t wait to choose that piece of Camel Figure as he was ready to try it.


    Su Jing casually took out a Titanium Alloy box from the storage bag and retreated back by three hundred meters, and then he released his Spiritual Force to open ten boxes one after another.


    The innermost one is from the Shrouding The Heavens Universe and it contains the skeleton head with the wild Aura. Just after opening it, he can feel a chill of Aura from a distance, making people afraid to breathe.


    Su Jing has seen how terrible it is. When the mouse touched it in the past, it becomes old and withered within a few minutes, and then turned into dust.


    Even the Monster Beast Octopus aged quickly when it touched it. Later Su Jing tried on some more animals and he found that even plants and items will age quickly when they encounter it.


    So Su Jing thought that he would put these Tang Sancai beside the skeleton head and wait for a while. Isn¡¯t the original lack is the sense of age which is not present in these newer looking models?


    If he calculates the time and lets them age at just over 1,300 years, just like they were leftover from the Emperor Taizong period then they will become antiques. Su Jing is basically certain that these pieces are Tang Sancai, they are real Tang Sancai, as long as they are added with a sense of age, they would become genuine.


    ¡°I need to calculate first, I need to know how fast the aging rate is.¡±


    Su Jing selected some things and put them next to the skeleton head, and conducted experiments to determine the aging speed. A little mouse that has about two years of lifespan died in two minutes after being placed next to the skeleton head, which means that the aging rate is roughly one minute a year.


    Su Jing chose a time- The year 1480-1380, and retrospectively, it happened to be the Emperor Taizong year, the Year 1380, it would take 1,380 minutes, less than 24 hours.


    ¡°I am shocked, which is saying something as I have seen things that would surprise the whole world. A thousand years of aging can be completed in just one day. This skeleton head is too terrifying.¡± While Su Jing admired the Skeleton Head, he also became even more afraid and understood that this Skeleton Head is both magical and terrifying.


    So so he should never get close to it. Keeping a distance of about three hundred meters, his Spiritually controlled the patchwork Camel Figures and put them in the box, next to the skeleton head.


    Perhaps he was a bit anxious as he chose several pieces of patchwork complete pottery and put them in together, and then he used his Spiritual Force to seal the boxes layer by layer and adjust the alarm clock, and while waiting, he continued to sort out the garbage.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly a day passed. Su Jing opened the Titanium Alloy box and saw that the original pottery fragments were still new, but they are now full of vicissitudes and ancient Aura, it was as if they were unearthed from the tomb that was buried in the ground for more than a thousand years.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a real antique. No matter whether it is seen with the naked eye or through the equipment to determine its date, no flaws would be found. Because strictly speaking, they have really experienced aging for more than a thousand years.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help thinking. He actually dislikes the unscrupulous businessmen who cheat to earn money, but strictly speaking, he is not cheating. After all, they were originally Tang Sancai. It¡¯s just that collectors prefer the old over the new.


    ¡°I will send its photos to Old Shen again.¡± Su Jing took another photo and sent it to Shen Hong. But this time, Shen Hong didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Su Jing didn¡¯t know if he was busy or thought he posted the same photo as last time, so he didn¡¯t bother to reply.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait, and it¡¯s not good to always trouble Shen Hong. He decided to take it to Antique Street to show it to more people. If he becomes sure that there are no flaws, then he will make Tang Sancai in large quantities.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, there is green grass¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang and he saw that Wang Zhuo was calling him and he immediately answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, something went wrong about our cooperation with Zheng Nan,¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°She suddenly said that she can only invest and can¡¯t use the resources of the Zheng Family, but in contrast, she doesn¡¯t want so many shares.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Why did she suddenly change her mind?¡± Su Jing wondered. To tell the truth, Su Jing wanted to borrow Zheng Family¡¯s resources, but if not, it wouldn¡¯t matter. How could the Zheng Family compare to the Wang Family?


    However, it was clear that Zheng Nan wanted this business opportunity after their talk, but now, she has suddenly changed her mind, which made Su Jing a little dissatisfied and a little confused. It stands to reason that no one would willingly give up on such an obvious piece of cake, so why would she give in now?


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. I asked about this from my people and I heard that she seemed to fall out with the Zheng Family and was about to leave the Zheng Family. However, I¡¯m not sure whether the news is true or not. It feels a bit weird. I am worried that this is just a clever trick, but there can be other things like Conspiracy, should we kick her out just to be on the safe side¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    Su Jing thought for a while, but calmed down, and said: ¡°I heard that she is a business wizard. If she is sincere about cooperating with us then it would be a good thing to have her to help take care of even without the Zheng Family resources.


    I¡¯ll talk to her. I¡¯ll see if she has some kind of plan or if she has ulterior motives, I¡¯ll kick her out if it is really troublesome, if not then we shall give her another chance.¡±


    Zheng Nan¡¯s personal abilities in business are very outstanding, and she is indispensable in selling the Solar Water Heaters for the Zheng Family and it is because of her that Zheng Family became famous in this area. Moreover, her name is on Zhou Tianru¡¯s list of geniuses.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 564: Zheng Family Part 1

    She is also ranked in front of Pan Qiao, a genius in Antimatter, Tao Zhong, a genius in Solar Cells, Su Ti, a Computer Hacker, and others, it¡¯s just that Zhou Tianru couldn¡¯t even imagine her working for anyone else other than the Zheng Family so he didn¡¯t really say her name to Su Jing and he just wrote it down.


    His Zhou Family is just one of Zhongyun City Five Great Families, and Zheng Family is one of the Provincial Four Great Families, so even if Zheng Nan is on the list, Zhou Tianru never had the idea of her working for him.


    ¡°She is a Business Genius, there is no doubt that if she really cooperates with us then it will save me a lot of worries. However, how can you be sure if she is sincere? This woman has a deep heart, and her scheme runs deep. How would you see through that? ¡°Wang Zhuo smiled and asked.


    ¡°Haha, I have a plan.¡± Su Jing smiled without explaining in detail. After hanging up the phone, he called Zheng Nan, and there was a very magnetic laugh from the other side when the phone was picked up: ¡°Mr. Su actually took the initiative to call me, I am really flattered.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zheng is joking, are you free today?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Why, you want to take me on a date?¡± Zheng Nan giggled.


    ¡°I have a few Antiques and I¡¯m going to take them to Antique Street for people to see. I don¡¯t know much about this aspect. I heard that Miss Zheng is quite good at this aspect. It would be nice if you could accompany me to this endeavor.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m not really good at it, so I can only join in the fun.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and agreed very readily, but with her cleverness, she must have guessed that Su Jing¡¯s main purpose is not an antique, but the problem of cooperation between them.


    Su Jing made an appointment with Zheng Nan. At around ten o¡¯clock, they met in front of the big arch on Zhongyun Antique Street. Su Jing chose three aged Tang Sancai, packed them carefully and put them in the storage bag, and drove his Porsche to the city.


    Before Su Jing arrived at the archway of Antique Street, although there were many people around, he still saw Zheng Nan who stood out from the crowd at a glance.


    She is leaning on a red BMW, wearing 7 cm high heels, her slender and straight legs exposed under the short skirt, she is wearing a slim professional suit that outlines a sexy figure.


    Many men on the road couldn¡¯t help but look back at her from time to time and there were even some people who were deliberately walking in front of just so they could see her.


    Some people stood not far away and took a peek. Some people wanted to talk to her but they couldn¡¯t muster the courage because Zheng Nan had a kind of aura. At first glance, she looked like a strong woman with powerful backing, people dare not touch easily.


    After Su Jing parked the car, he walked straight over. Many men took a look at Su Jing, thinking that this kid was so courageous, but if he stepped forward so hastily, he would definitely be rejected, they were waiting for a good show.


    But under the surprised eyes of everyone, Zheng Nan showed a charming smile and spoke: ¡°What kind of antique did you bring?¡± It was obvious that they knew each other as they watched them talk to each other. A few men who stole a glance muttered, ¡°A cabbage was eaten by a pig.¡± They reluctantly turned and left.


    ¡°Watch it for yourself.¡± Su Jing opened the box and showed Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Tang Sancai.¡± Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s genuine, I¡¯m going to verify it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it very well, but it looks like it¡¯s genuine.¡±


    ¡°There is an exhibition area nearby. Let¡¯s take it to the exhibition.¡±


    ¡°If it is genuine, can you sell me one? I have always liked Tang Sancai.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Jing and Zheng Nan did not raise the issue of cooperation for the time being and went to an Antiques Exhibition shop. He just told them that he had a few broken pieces of Tang Sancai that have just been exhibited in some areas, and they have attracted the attention of many people.


    Although they are broken, they can obviously be pieced together. If they are genuine, they can be glued together. The value will drop, but it is still worth collecting. Soon, there were several bids, although the price was not high, but the highest price was still more than 100,000 Yuan.


    As none of them saw any flaws, they basically regarded them as genuine artifacts.


    At this time, Su Jing¡¯s phone rang and it was Shen Hong. Su Jing just answered, and Shen Hong¡¯s excited voice came from the other side: ¡°Mr. Su, the photo of Tang Sancai you sent later is very likely to be real. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t lose it. I¡¯m exhibiting them at Antique Street,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Exhibition? Don¡¯t just sell it casually. Those Tang Sancai pieces are estimated to be very valuable, especially the black Horse Figure. Once, a Tang Sancai Dark Horse was sold by the International Auction house in London, England and it was sold for ¡ê49.55 Million. Even if your Black Horse Figure is not comparable to that, it should not be underestimated. Don¡¯t sell it casually.¡± Shen Hong said excitedly.


    ¡°So valuable? Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t sell it.¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you have time, I will come and help you identify it face to face.¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°I have something I need to do right now, I will trouble you another day.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Jing remained silent and did not take away a few Tang Sancai immediately. He just watched from the sidelines for more people to observe, because he wanted to see the reaction of the few experts.


    ¡°Why do you always have so many Treasures?¡± Zheng Nan vaguely heard Su Jing¡¯s call and said with some emotion in her voice.


    ¡°I just have a little better luck.¡± Su Jing¡¯s humble and harmless look caused Zheng Nan to roll her eyes.


    At this time, Su Jing noticed that several experts were showing their excitement. Although they quickly regained back their emotions, it did not escape his eyes. Then, these experts all clamored to buy and competed to bid. In the end, they bid more than Six Hundred Thousand Yuan, but Su Jing still did not sell it to them.

 Chapter 564: Zheng Family Part 2

    Su Jing took the Tang Sancai away. He took Tang Sancai out because he wanted to see how others reacted, but didn¡¯t plan to sell it casually. If he wanted to sell it, he would have put it at auction. The price he would have gotten there would be higher. He thought to himself that after he returned, he could make Antiques in large quantities.


    Su Jing and Zheng Nan made an appointment with a high-end restaurant, sat down by the window, and after ordering, Su Jing asked: ¡°Brother Zhuo had called me before, listening to him, you seem to have changed your mind and you said that you can¡¯t use the resources of Zheng Family?¡± At the same time, Su Jing released his Spiritual force and invaded Zheng Nan¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally talking about the business.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and a trace of unnoticeable sadness flashed on her face, and said, ¡°I have fallen out with the Zheng Family. From now on, I am no longer a person of the Zheng Family. Naturally, I cannot call the resources of the Zheng Family if I am not one of them.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard that I once had a failed marriage.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Su Jing nodded, but in fact, he didn¡¯t hear it, but saw it. He saw it from the list of geniuses given by Zhou Tianru. Zheng Nan married in the Wu Family, who is also one of the Provincial Four Great Families, and then divorced because of Zheng Nan¡¯s infertility.


    ¡°My marriage to that person was actually a family arranged marriage. In the beginning, I chose to compromise for the sake of my family. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any person I love. It wouldn¡¯t matter to me who I marry. But because I am infertile, the guy with the surname Wu was brazenly accepting other women when I entered the house, it was called surrogacy. In fact, I was treated as a concubine. After I fought with him about that, he rightly and confidently filed for divorce. It wasn¡¯t a problem for him because, in this kind of marriage, he was free to do so. However, some time ago, my family actually asked me to marry the Zhao Family in Beijing. This time I was really mad. I was able to do it once, but they want me to do it again. What am I, a usable toilet?¡± Zheng Na said. There was obviously a trace of anger in it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Su Jing had actually hypnotized Zheng Nan just now, and he was sure that she was telling the truth. It seems that there are indeed difficulties, not conspiracies. At this time, Su Jing¡¯s heart suddenly moved, thinking that since Zheng Nan broke with the Zheng Family, then there is a chance that she can work for him?


    But he quickly shook his head. This woman obviously didn¡¯t like being controlled by others. Now, she doesn¡¯t even care about the Zheng Family. How could it be so easy for her to work for anyone? He doesn¡¯t need to be too greedy, he would be happy with just a cooperative relationship.


    ¡°Then, Happy cooperation.¡± Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°You have no other questions?¡± Zheng Nan was taken aback for a moment. She had clearly said that she would call upon Zheng Family resources, but she suddenly changed her mind and suddenly broke with Zheng Family. No matter how you look at it, it is strange.


    Even if Su Jing doubts her, it is reasonable. Originally, she had prepared a lot of arguments to convince Su Jing and even prepared evidence, but she did not expect that Su Jing only asked her two or three questions.


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Su Jing smiled harmlessly.


    Zheng Nan was stunned, then her eyes narrowed slightly before she revealed a charming smile, she stretched out her hand and shook Su Jing¡¯s hand and spoke: ¡°Talking to a smart person like Mr. Su is really worry-free and effortless, and happy cooperation.¡±


    Zheng Nan¡¯s incident seemed to be just a small episode. Su Jing didn¡¯t take it to heart. After returning home, he picked out more pieces of Tang Sancai, opened the ten overlapping Titanium Alloy boxes, and found that the first and the second innermost boxes have been corroded and aged by the Skeleton Head again.


    He released his Spiritual Force and replaced the two corroded boxes with two new ones and then he put the Tang Sancai in it and then continued to sort out the garbage.


    Su Jing continued to search the Garbage fir treasures. As long as he found some Porcelains, he would put them aside, and put them in another pile with text messages such as Tattered Books, Waste Papers, Scrolls, etc.


    At present, he only knows that the trash is from the Tang Dynasty, but he doesn¡¯t know if it is true or not. This trash is from Ancient History, Su Jing hopes to dig out more information.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing picked up a sheepskin water bag. The sheepskin water bag was very old and dusty. Su Jing was surprised that the bag was half-filled with water inside. Su Jing opened it and sniffed it close. There is no smell, it seems to be just water.


    Su Jing wants to dump it at will. Even the Tang Dynasty water has no value at all. Tang Dynasty water is clean and sanitary at best. What¡¯s the point of that? However, perhaps it was because he was unwilling and he wanted to find some treasures, Su Jing kept the water and didn¡¯t dump it out of the bag.


    ¡°Little Li, A¡¯Li, go catch a few mice and come back.¡± Su Jing ordered.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Li and A¡¯Li ran out like two gusts of wind and came back soon bringing two mice respectively. Su Jing took a bowl, poured out a little water from the sheepskin bag, and found that the water was crystal clear, cold and pure, it made people want to drink it.


    He put the bowl on the ground, controlled the four mice to drink the water. Then, after careful observation, after a while, the four mice were still alive, but there was no change in their bodies. They seemed to have just drunk some ordinary water.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 565: Shocked

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, I have even used the water for the experiment.¡± Su Jing was speechless and he ignored the four mice and continued to sort out the trash. After who knows how long, he suddenly heard the four mice in the corner screaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was a little confused.


    ¡°Stomach pain, stomach pain.¡± Through the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, he heard the calls of four mice.


    ¡°Stomach pain? Is this water poisonous?¡± Su Jing was taken aback, and observed the mice for a while, but found that four mice did not have any serious problems, they neither died of poison nor fainted, and even the pain gradually faded.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was taken aback for a moment, wondering if it was an illusion as he felt that the bellies of the four mice seemed to be a little bigger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check them.¡± Su Jing took out some instruments from the storage bag. These are the instruments leftover from the looting of He Qianyun¡¯s laboratory and Lu Yiming¡¯s laboratory. They are much more advanced than general hospital instruments.


    After Su Jing performed a B-ultrasound for a mouse, he was stunned. The mouse was actually pregnant. Then, he performed a B-ultrasound for three other mice. They were all pregnant, and one of them was a male.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s with this situation? The four mice are all pregnant. Is this a coincidence? Even if it¡¯s a coincidence, even the male mice had become pregnant. What is going on here?¡± Su Jing was speechless as he spoke to himself with a surprised look on his face.


    He suddenly picked up the sheepskin water bag on the ground and doubts appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Is it because of the water here? No?¡± Su Jing called Little Li and A¡¯Li again and he sent them to catch two mice, he also stated that he wanted a male and a female mouse. He did a B-ultrasound for them first to make sure that they were not pregnant.


    Then, he poured some water from the sheepskin water bag and gave it to the mice to drink. After a few hours, both of them became pregnant, and the male was no exception.


    ¡°What in the name of¡­. This water is so amazing, what kind of water is this?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe that drinking water can actually cause someone to get pregnant, which is simply unscientific.


    It¡¯s like a girl who was kissed, and she cried while saying that she became pregnant after being kissed. This should be a joke. Could it be that there are a lot of sperm in this water? But that¡¯s not right either. You can¡¯t get pregnant if sperm goes in through the mouth.


    Su Jing¡¯s mind is messed up, completely messed up, he is feeling that his common sense has been severely abused.


    ¡°Wait, drinking water that can get someone pregnant, why does that sound a bit familiar, it¡¯s as if I have heard it somewhere, is it¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind suddenly flashed with various thoughts and a very bold assumption took place in it, he quickly browsed through the textual information that had been sorted out.


    He then continued to search for a large amount of textual information and continued browsing. Two hours later, he finally found a text message with decisive evidence- the Xiliang Female Kingdom.


    ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t guess it wrong. This water is from Xiliang Female Kingdom, Zimu River. The garbage is from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe.¡± Su Jing was surprised. This was completely out of his expectation.


    He had just thought that this Garbage was from some ordinary Tang Dynasty Universe. He didn¡¯t expect it to be from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe. Although the historical background of the ¡°Journey to the West¡± is that of the Tang Dynasty, the degree of expectation is completely different.


    Because the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe has Gods, Monsters, and all kinds of rare treasures. There is no doubt that it is an extremely magical and bizarre universe, such as Zimu River, which is a magical place.


    In the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe, Monk Tang, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Drifting, and Bai Long once passed the Xiliang Female Kingdom, which is a country where there are no men but women. There is a river outside the city called the Zimu River.


    When the women of the country reach adulthood, they will go to the river to fetch water and drink it. After drinking it, they would become pregnant. Because of this, the country was able to multiply their population without needing a man.


    Monk Tang and his Apprentice didn¡¯t know about the Zimu River at first. Because they were thirsty, Monk Tang and Zhu Bajie both drank the water to get rid of their thirst. But not long after they entered the country, the two of them had stomach pains.


    ¡°This water is too overbearing. Anyone can get pregnant if they drink it. Even a man won¡¯t be spared from its magic effect. However, what I want more than this Zimu River water is Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden Cudgel.¡± Su Jing was a little excited and quickly rummaged through the trash.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden Cudgel is made of wood, Monk Tang¡¯s robes have wood, Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s net bottle has wood, Grand Supreme Elderly medicinal pill of Monarch has wood, and the fairy peach of Heaven has wood¡­


    However, Su Jing was only agitated for a while, and he soon calmed down a little and showed helplessness. How could those things be thrown into the trash? Zimu River¡¯s Water was thrown into the garbage dump. It was based on the premise that the Zimu River had a lot of water.


    But those treasures have almost no possibility of being thrown away as Garbage, them being thrown in this Garbage has a lower possibility than someone winning a Billion Dollar lottery.


    ¡°This trash is from the Journey to the West Universe. There must have been a lot of treasures in it but Su Jing had found nothing of that sort except for the Water.¡± Su Jing is very depressed and there is a kind of funny and depressing feeling in his heart.


    ¡°However, the water from the Zimu River is also very useful. There are many people in this world who suffer from infertility. Zheng Nan is one of them.¡± Su Jing thought carefully.


    It¡¯s not depressing anymore, just this water alone is of great value. He organized the language in his mind, then took out his mobile phone and called Zheng Nan.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 566: Insane Part 1

    Su Jing was halfway through the phone call and suddenly hung up again because he suddenly thought of a few questions.


    First, Zheng Nan has been divorced for a long time. If she hasn¡¯t had any relationship with others during this period, the sudden pregnancy would be too suspicious.


    Second, even if she has a man, after giving birth, if the man does a paternity test, the problem will be big because the child has nothing to do with the man, and the DNA will not match.


    Third, the Solar Cell company has just started. This period is the busiest time and it takes the most time and energy. How can Zheng Nan work well after she is pregnant?


    Generally speaking, this matter should not be so urgent, it can be put aside for a long time. However, Su Jing still believes that the water from the Zimu River is very useful. He doesn¡¯t know how many people have become depressed and distressed because of infertility, as long as they can solve the problem, they won¡¯t even care who the father is.


    Su Jing continued to search the trash, and two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Su Jing has produced a large number of Tang Sancai Antiques, as well as some good-looking calligraphy writing and paintings, which were also turned into Antiques by Su Jing by placing them next to the skeleton head.


    In fact, even if they are modern imitations, he can also use this method to make them fake and he would be able to deceive many people. However, Su Jing didn¡¯t want to do that kind of fake thing. To do this to the current garbage was just to restore their original sense of age.


    This morning, Shen Hong came to visit him, and he came with Old Song, who is also the Myriad Treasures Auction House Appraiser. Shen Hong is actually a quick man. Seeing Su Jing¡¯s past photos of Tang Sancai, he was ready to move before Su Jing had even asked him.


    Su Jing has asked him for an appraisal the next day, but he couldn¡¯t wait. For Appraisers, they are only willing to appraise ordinary treasures because of the money but for some treasures, they will be itchy to appraise them without even needing money.


    ¡°Old Shen, Old Song, please come in.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense, take out Tang Sancai, and let me have a look.¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Haha, come upstairs.¡± Su Jing smiled and took them up to the fourth floor. He took out three broken Tang Sancai and placed them on the table. One is a Camel Figure, one is a Horse Figure, and the last one is a Human figurine.


    Although the three pieces are all fragments, they were completely pieced together by Su Jing. Shen Hong and Old Song¡¯s eyes lit up, he then took out a magnifying glass and other tools to observe the Tang Sancai fragments carefully.


    ¡°This is Genuine, this is undoubtedly a real one.¡± Shen Hong said with some joy on his face.


    ¡°The only pity is that it is broken.¡± Old Song is feeling a little regretful. Although it can be glued together, it will always affect the value.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good for it to be genuine.¡± Seeing that Shen Hong and Old Song could find no flaws, Su Jing was completely relieved.


    ¡°The manager asked me to ask you if you want to auction them and if you still are choosing our Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡± Old Song said.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, we are all old friends.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled, and said, ¡°You two Elders are here, can you help me with other Tang Sancai.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have more?¡± Shen Hong and Old Song were surprised.


    ¡°There are some more.¡± Su Jing took Shen Hong and Old Song to a study room, he opened the study room and there are many small boxes on the floor. At first glance there were hundreds of them, Shen Hong and Old Song took a closer look and they suddenly took a deep breath and they felt as if they were in some lost treasure rooms.


    At first glance, the hundreds of boxes were all filled with ceramic shards, and it seemed that they were all Tang Sancai.


    ¡°Impossible, they must be an imitation.¡± Shen Hong and Old Song did not believe it, and they stepped forward to take a closer look. However, the more they look at it, the more frightened they become. Any piece they pick up at random is genuine and the amount is really amazing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, did you dig out an Ancient Tomb from the Tang Dynasty?¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Why is it all broken and not one is completely complete?¡± Old Song asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t dig out a tomb. I bought it from someone else, and that person accidentally broke it all during transportation. I bought it without spending a lot of money, but it took a lot of thought and work to separate them into one piece.¡± Su Jing said.


    To be honest, with so many pieces, most people will definitely waste a lot of effort if they want to put them together. Su Jing has Spiritual Force Detection, which saves worry and a lot of effort.


    ¡°Your luck is so¡­¡± Shen Hong and Old Song have been stimulated many times, and they have reminded themselves many times they don¡¯t need to envy this guy anymore because they would die of jealousy if they do. They normally don¡¯t feel Envy, but at this moment, they can¡¯t help but feel envy and hate again.


    Can he not run into this kind of good thing every time? They have been in this industry for decades, and their professionalism can not be less than Su Jing. How can they not run into these kinds of things even once?


    ¡°These two, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Su Jing picked out two pieces at random and handed them to Shen Hong and Old Song. Su Jing will have to trouble them in the future and they should be rewarded for the things they have done for him. Anyway, there are so many and it¡¯s okay to send two as gifts.


    ¡°Really?¡± Both Shen Hong and Old Song¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Su Jing laughed as he said this. How could Shen Hong and Old Song not want it? For them, this kind of collection is much more precious than the money of the same value.


    Smiles bloomed on their faces and their envy, jealousy, and hatred for Su Jing disappeared, and they felt how pleasing Su Jing looked in their eyes.


    ¡°You still have so many calligraphy writings and paintings?¡± Shen Hong suddenly looked at the pile of calligraphy and paintings in the corner.

 Chapter 566: Insane Part 2

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to collect them,¡± Su Jing said modestly.


    Shen Hong picked up a calligraphy writing scroll and a painting in the corner of the wall and opened it to see. His casual look gradually changed, replaced by excitement. Old Song also looked closer, showing shock.


    ¡°Why, this painting has a background?¡± Su Jing saw their reaction and knew there was something here.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a background, you actually piled this kind of treasure in the corner, it is reckless, what if it was damaged by damp?¡± Shen Hong and Old Song were a little frustrated again, this guy does not know how to treasure his treasures. But it is so unfair for Su Jing to be so lucky.


    ¡°What is the origin of this painting? I can¡¯t see who painted it.¡± Su Jing asked humbly. Naturally, this pile of Calligraphy Writings and Paintings was dug out from the garbage dump from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe.


    There are a lot of them. Most of them are broken. He used the skeleton head to make them into Antiques, but he had to sort out the Garbage so he didn¡¯t study the Calligraphy and Paintings carefully, thinking that he would study them later when he was free.


    ¡°This painting has no background, but the person who inscribed this painting on the corner has a background. This is the real work of Ouyang Xun¡¯s, one of the four masters of regular script.¡± Old Song was excited, and his hands trembled slightly.


    ¡°The original Ouyang Xun¡¯s, it has been handed down, this is so rare, how did you get it?¡± Shen Hong was really excited.


    It has been a long time since the time of the Tang Dynasty has passed. After several wars, natural disasters, and other natural damages, it is not easy for the Paintings to be preserved. There are a few Paintings from the Tang Dynasty, even in the Paintings and Calligraphy section in the National Palace Museum¡¯s collection.


    The authentic paintings of the Tang Dynasty that have survived disasters and have been passed down to the present are basically rare treasures, with extremely high artistic and historical value.


    What¡¯s more, this is the original Ouyang Xun¡¯s. This Calligraphy Writings and Paintings, except for some damages on the top, are basically intact. They can just ask someone to repair it. Even if the repair process is not good, it would not matter if the top is cut off. The important thing is that Ouyang Xin¡¯s handwriting cannot get damaged.


    Hearing what Shen Hong and Old Song said, Su Jing was taken aback, and then showed joy. It seemed that the calligraphy and painting were so valuable that they could not be found even with money in their hand.


    He had originally thought that this pile of calligraphy writing and paintings might have some value, but he still somewhat underestimated them.


    The original work of Ouyang Xun¡¯s, which appeared in the Garbage Dump is maybe a great coincidence, but in the Tang Dynasty, it is not particularly unusual. After all, there were too many authentic works at that time. This painting was obviously not made by him, and the painting skills were average. It may just be an inscription for a friend.


    At the time, not only the characters inscribed by Ouyang Xun¡¯s, were considered treasures. It¡¯s just that there are too few that have been passed down to this day. As long as they can be passed down, even the handwritten drafts are extremely precious.


    Shen Hong¡¯s heart moved and he picked up another painting in the corner and looked at it. Old Song also picked up another painting to look at, and they were surprised again.


    ¡°Oh my god, this one should also be a Tang Dynasty work.¡±


    ¡°The Painter of this painting is not clear, but Emperor Taizong is actually here, and the painter is extremely good.¡±


    ¡°This is an Immortal Crane picture, it is beautiful in its artistic conception and it is quite lifelike. I have never heard of this painter. However, from the analysis of paper quality and background environment, it should be a painting of the Tang Dynasty.¡±


    Shen Hong and Old Song watched one after another. They were so excited that they were going crazy. Although many of them are not the works of famous calligraphers and painters, they are also outstanding, and they are all real Tang Dynasty calligraphy and painting.


    When Shen Hong and Old Song left, they were still a little confused. They were truly shocked, more shocked than they were ever before.


    They have been in this industry for decades, but this is the first time that they have met someone who has so many Calligraphy Writings and Paintings from the Tang Dynasty, some of which are of extremely high level and extremely valuable for collection. This is even comparable to the National Palace Museum.


    They took down the names of the authors and prepared to go back and look them up. Most of these Calligraphy Writings and Paintings are well preserved. At most, they are only a little broken, and repairing them would be very easy.


    It is already a miracle that the paper-based things have been preserved so well after several dynasties over a thousand years.


    ¡°Tang Dynasty Calligraphy Writings and Paintings, not only did they need to resist the force majeure caused by wars and changes of the times, but also to resist natural damage such as moisture, insects, and air corrosion. These were the papers that were created over a thousand years ago. How could it be so easy for them to be preserved? However, in my case, it is only through the aging of the Skeleton Head, there are no other uncertain factors, it is naturally much simpler.¡±


    Su Jing smiled. He knew that he had unearthed a huge sum of money, so many Tang Sancai and Calligraphy Writings and Paintings, he didn¡¯t plan to collect them all by himself.


    Firstly, the production of Antimatter is really too expensive and it always lacks money; Secondly, he is not an avid collector, he has a mediocre interest in collecting. Even if he wants to collect them, he can pick a few of the best collections instead of keeping them all.


    Su Jing went down to the first floor and continued to sort out the garbage, paying more attention to putting away the Ceramics and Paper.


    It took Su Jing another two or three days to finally sort out about half of the garbage. He felt that starting from this part, he seemed to have seen a dividing line, and the other half of the garbage was obviously different and seemed to come from different places.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 567: Other Half

    However, according to his past experience, every piece of trash comes from the same universe, and the other half of the trash should also come from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± universe.


    The other half of the garbage, it seems to be a little bit drier and not so messy, most of it is dust and fallen leaves. Among them, Su Jing can still see many tattered Taoist costumes, which seem to be some kind of Taoist garbage.


    Su Jing picked up a few pieces of Waste Papers with brush writing on them. The Calligraphy Writings can be considered to be in the upper-middle class, but it has a very good Artistic Conception.


    One of the pieces of the paper reads: ¡°Watching the chess game I cut through the rotten, Felling trees, ding, ding, Strolling at the edge of the cloud and the mouth of the valley, I sell firewood to buy wine, Cackling with laughter and perfectly happy. I pillow myself on a pine root, looking up at the moon. When I wake up it is light. Recognizing the old forest I scale cliffs and cross ridges, Cutting down withered creepers with my axe. When I¡¯ve gathered a basketful I walk down to the market with a song, And trade it for three pints of rice. Nobody else competes with me, So prices are stable. I don¡¯t speculate or try the sharp practice, Couldn¡¯t care less what people think of me, Calmly lengthening my days. The people I meet Are Taoists and Immortals, Sitting quietly and expounding the Yellow Court.¡±


    Su Jing pondered for a moment. He felt that this text was a bit familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it. Picking up more Waste Papers, he continued to browse, he was surprised that there were some practice methods written on it. It was just a piece and the writing on it was very scattered. It looked like an ordinary Taoist Meditation Method.


    Su Jing continued to search, and suddenly a piece of paper caught Su Jing¡¯s attention. It said: ¡°Mountain of Heart and Mind, Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern.¡±


    A light suddenly burst out in Su Jing¡¯s eyes, revealing his ecstasy. Mountain of Heart and Mind, Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern, isn¡¯t this Sun Wukong¡¯s Master, Ancestor Subhuti¡¯s Cave? That is an amazing guy.


    Sun Wukong is great, but he has all the skills taught by Ancestor Subhuti. All of his Seventy-Two changes Technique and his ¡®Somersault Cloud¡¯ technique were all taught to him by Ancestor Subhuti. Ancestor Subhuti has a lot of skills, but he only picked a few and taught them to Sun Wukong.


    When Ancestor Subhuti told Sun Wukong to leave, he said to Wukong: ¡°Now that you¡¯re going, I¡¯m sure that your life will not be a good one. Whatever disasters you cause and crimes you commit, I forbid you under any circumstances to call yourself my disciple. If you so much as hint at it then I¡¯ll know at once, and I¡¯ll tear off your monkey skin, chop up your bones, and banish your soul to the Ninth Darkness. I won¡¯t let you out for ten thousand eons.¡±


    He means that it¡¯s your own business how you got into trouble, but you are not allowed to say that you are my apprentice.


    If you say it, I will know it and I will kill you. It can be seen that if Ancestor Subhuti wanted to kill Sun Wukong, it would have been very easy for him to do so. No one knows how powerful this Ancestor Subhuti was but what they do know is that he is unfathomable.


    ¡°In other words, the Cultivation Methods on these waste papers are Ancestor Subhuti¡¯s training methods?¡± Su Jing was very excited and he quickly searched through the garbage dump, trying to gather the Cultivation Methods as much as possible.


    What made him depressed is that the characters on these waste papers should not be written by Ancestor Subhuti, but by his apprentices. Many of them should have practiced it. After half of the writing, the writing was crooked and then it stopped.


    Some were written completely, but the paper was torn, and some were half rotten¡­In short, the information was too intermittent.


    Su Jing was not discouraged, and he continued to sort out the trash, and he continued to sort out the trash with text information, and sort it out.


    Although it is not complete, several Cultivation Methods can be seen, namely: The way of ¡°Shu¡±(The Way of Magic Arts¡¯), The way of ¡°Liu¡±(the Way of Sects), The way of ¡°Jing¡±(Way of Silence), and The way of ¡°Dong¡±(Way of Action), which Subhuti once put forward for Sun Wukong to choose.


    Among them, The Way Of Magic Arts includes summoning Immortals, using the magic sandboard, and divining by milfoil. With them, one can learn how to bring on good fortune and avert disaster.


    In The Way Of Sects, Within the branch of Sects, there is Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, the study of the Negative and Positive, Mohism, Medicine, Reading scriptures, and chanting the name of a Buddha. One can also summon Immortals and Sages with this branch.


    In The Way Of Silence, It involves abstaining from grain, preserving one¡¯s essence, silence, inaction, meditation, abstaining from speech, eating vegetarian food, performing certain exercises when asleep or standing up, going into trances, and being walled up in total isolation.


    In The Way Of Action, It involves acting and doing, extracting the Negative and building up the Positive, drawing the bow and loading the crossbow, rubbing the navel to make the subtle senses of humor flow, refining elixirs according to formulae, lighting fires under cauldrons, consuming ¡®Red lead,¡¯ purifying ¡®Autumn Stone,¡¯ and drinking women¡¯s milk.


    Among them, the three religions of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism are included. Generally speaking, one person cannot teach all of them.


    Although Confucius is great, he can only teach Confucianism. Although Grand Supreme Elderly Monarch is great, he can only teach Taoism. Although the Tathagata Buddha is powerful, he can only teach Buddhism.


    However, Ancestor Subhuti can teach it because he is proficient in all three religions, and the three religions are in one in his hand. This is also one of the manifestations of his Cultivation.


    It¡¯s just that these four are only three hundred and sixty of the ¡°Tao¡± gates. They are not a great road or longevity. So Sun Wukong listened to it and didn¡¯t want to learn it. Later, Ancestor Subhuti knocked on Sun Wukong¡¯s head and went back.


    Sun Wukong broke Ancestor Subhuti¡¯s secret code and entered the Ancestor Subhuti room from the side door in the middle of the night, and Ancestor Subhuti taught him Seventy-Two Changes Technique and Somersault Cloud Technique.


    Sun Wukong wanted to live forever, but he didn¡¯t like these Cultivation Techniques, but Su Jing likes them, and he dreams of them. He doesn¡¯t expect to learn all these four types, as long as he learns just one, he will be content and he would pray to the trash.


    He began to collect a little more text information and strived to gather a complete Cultivation method.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 568: Static

    With great difficulty, Su Jing sorted out a large amount of waste paper text information, but unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t make up any kind of way. The Tao in the word ¡°Jing(Way Of Silence)¡± contains the most information.


    Although it is not complete, some cultivation methods can be seen at any rate; the Tao in the word ¡°Shu(The Way Of Magic Arts)¡± is second, and some fragmentary methods can also be seen; The way of ¡°Liu¡±(the Way of Sects) and The way of ¡°Dong¡±(Way of Action) have too little information for Su Jing to practice them.


    ¡°This Static State in Way Of Silence, the information in front is quite complete, let¡¯s try it out first. This gate requires food and grain, quietness and inactivity, meditation, fasting, or sleeping, or doing meritorious work, and entering meditation¡­


    ¡­It is the mind, soul, and soul that can improve the Spiritual Force, which happens to be what I need.¡± Su Jing relied on Crystal Contemplation to cultivate to the Deep Sleep Third Layer, which is the highest level of Deep Sleep.


    Going further up is meditation. However, Crystal Contemplation is only a basic contemplation technique, which has the advantages of being safe and effective, but it also has the disadvantage of not being able to cultivate to the deepest level.


    It is possible to get started with it, but it is basically impossible to rely on it to cultivate meditation. If The Way of Silence from Ancestor Subhuti from ¡°Journey to the West¡± can be practiced then it happens to be what Su Jing needs most.


    Moreover, roughly speaking, The Way of Silence is many times better than Crystal Contemplation. Even if it is one of three hundred and sixty gates, it is from Ancestor Subhuti.


    Su Jing remembered everything about The Way of Silence, and then came to the courtyard, he sat cross-legged beside the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray, and began to meditate.


    He did all kinds of Spiritual Aspects. It can be said that he has laid a very good foundation for his practice. Therefore, he has an extraordinary understanding when he learns The Way of Silence, and he quickly touched upon its doorway.


    After an hour, he frowned and changed his position. After two hours, he changed to another position. Then, he didn¡¯t move anymore, the expression on his face became calm, and his Aura became inaudible.


    After a while, there was a bird flying through the air and landed on Su Jing¡¯s head. This bird was not raised by Su Jing and was not hypnotized by Su Jing. It just didn¡¯t realize that Su Jing was a person.


    Gradually, Su Jing¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker, and even his heartbeats seemed to have disappeared, and he entered the legendary state of tortoise¡¯s breath, it was as if he had turned into a stone. He just sat there, sitting for a day without moving.


    ¡°Squeak¡­¡± This afternoon, the courtyard door suddenly opened. A Volkswagen car came in and Su Ya, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin got out of the car. Su Jing had bought this car for them to go home and it is also convenient to go everywhere in it.


    He originally wanted to buy a better one, but Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin didn¡¯t like extravagance and waste. Su Jing had to buy the one they wanted, or else he would have been scolded.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the Dogs ran over and shook their heads to behave well. Little Li jumped onto Su Ya¡¯s shoulder and licked Su Ya¡¯s neck affectionately, causing Su Ya to giggle and hug Little Li in her arms.


    ¡°What about my brother? Where is he?¡± Su Ya knelt down and touched the Dogs head and asked. Without the help of the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet, the Dog can¡¯t fully understand people¡¯s words, but they are smart. They can understand some simple words.


    But the Dogs ran on the grass together and surrounded a large rock over one meter high, and barked, Su Ya laughed when she saw this scene: ¡°You guys are playing with me, I asked you, where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°Woof Woof¡± The Dogs still shouted around the big rock.


    ¡°I will ignore you.¡± Su Ya glared at the Dogs. She knew that these Dogs could understand the word ¡°Brother¡± and she thought that they must be playing tricks on her.


    If they were any ordinary pets, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have the intelligence to play tricks, but these dogs do have the necessary intelligence, and Su Ya has been tricked by them before.


    ¡°When did A¡¯Jing bring in such a large stone?¡± Su Zhenyue spoke after looking at the stone.


    ¡°This is such an ugly stone, I don¡¯t know why Su Jing moved it here?¡± Ye Qin laughed.


    They went upstairs and did not see Su Jing. Su Zhenyue said, ¡°A¡¯Jing does not seem to be at home.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bring his phone?¡± Ye Qin saw the phone on the table. There were several missed calls on it, two of which were made by Su Ya.


    ¡°Brother must be doing something down there.¡± Su Ya ran down the third floor, the second floor, and the first floor to look for Su Jing. She couldn¡¯t get in on the Second and First Floors, so she could only knock on the door. As a result, she didn¡¯t find Su Jing and they just thought that Su Jing went out to play.


    However, Su Ya saw that the Cats and Dogs, the Battle Wolf, and the Golden Eagle were surrounding the stone in the yard, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    She walked over curiously, and then reached out and touched the stone. She became shocked after touching the stone because this stone was not hard to touch, but hairy, it was as if she had just touched the fur of some animal. It¡¯s weird.


    Su Ya was so frightened that her heart was pounding, and she hugged a Dog courageous, and slowly approached the stone, she slowly extended her index finger, and poked it on the stone, the touch was actually soft, like human skin.


    Su Ya suddenly saw the stone being moved and she felt her vision becoming blurry. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the stone again. Her eyes widened suddenly and her expressions were filled with disbelief: ¡°Huh! Huh! Huh! ¡°


    Under her sight, the stone shook unexpectedly and then turned into a person, Su Jing. A stone turned into her older brother. Su Ya felt that her brain was almost short-circuited and she didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today Friday? Why did you come back here?¡± Su Jing opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t know that he had been sitting here all this time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Ya took two steps back and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even recognize your own brother?¡± Su Jing knocked Su Ya on the head.


    ¡°Are you really my brother?¡± Su Ya looked wary.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Who else can I be if I am not your brother?¡± Su Jing scolded with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin, who heard the movement, went downstairs and walked over. Su Ya hurriedly pulled Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin and said, ¡°Mom and dad, look at it, that stone just turned into a brother.¡±


    ¡°What silly thing to say.¡± Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin laughed and cursed subconsciously, but they saw that the original big rock was indeed gone. Su Jing was standing in its place. They were all puzzled, such a big stone, how was it moved away so soon?


    Su Ya was really taken aback just now. After calming down, she became courageous, she stepped forward and pinched Su Jing¡¯s cheeks, nose, and ears, and finally exclaimed: ¡°Brother, it is really you, you, how did it become stone just now?¡±


    ¡°How can I become a stone?¡± Su Jing asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. When we entered the house, we saw a stone here. The Dogs were barking around it. I thought they were playing tricks on me. If you didn¡¯t move, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡± Su Ya was surprised. She poked Su Jing¡¯s left hand and squeezed his right hand to make sure.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 569: Technique

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, have you been sitting here just now?¡± Su Zhenyue asked with some amazement.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then you really became a stone before?¡± The expression on Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin¡¯s face changed. People turning into stone. This is a horrible and unbelievable incident. What they worry about most is whether Su Jing has some strange disease?


    Su Jing could not help being shocked when he saw the expressions of his parents, knowing that they did not say anything false. Did the process of him sitting in meditation really turn him into stone? The Way of Silence is this magical?


    ¡°Haha, Dad, Mom, Little Ya, you were all deceived. I just played a magic trick, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so successful.¡± Su Jing suddenly laughed. The facts are unclear, so he made up a kind word lie.


    ¡°Are you pranking us now?¡± Su Zhenyue breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Su Jing.


    ¡°What kind of magic is so powerful, is it like the magic robe in Harry Potter? Teach me, brother, the school is about to hold a hundred-year anniversary, I can perform this magic on stage.¡± Su Ya was surprised before she began to badger Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around anymore, are you trying to scare us to death.¡± Ye Qin also breathed out a sigh of relief, she stretched out her hand to twist Su Jing¡¯s ears and said with a smile. It didn¡¯t hurt Su Jing but for Ye Qin¡¯s sake, he pretended to be hurt.


    The reason why they believed it so quickly was because magic was more credible than when people actually turning into stone. Like a magic trick, although it is a bit clever, it is not too surprising.


    Su Ya haunts Su Jing and asks Su Jing to teach her, but Su Jing pretends to be confused. Even if he accepts to teach her, he really can¡¯t teach.


    After his parents and sisters returned to their home and school, Su Jing continued to explore The Way of Silence to see how he became a rock.


    In his research, he found that he did not really become a stone, but because he has no Aura at all and at the same time he seemed to have reached a certain special mood, which affected the senses of others, he looked like a stone. Because of this, when Su Ya touched and poked him, she found an abnormality in the touch.


    In these short two days, Su Jing can clearly feel that his Sea of ??Consciousness has become more spacious and stable, and the Spiritual Force inside of it is more refined. In fact, the Spiritual Force in his mind has not increased, but his Spiritual Control Ability had abruptly increased from about 330 Jin to 350 Jin.


    Su Jing now knows that even if he used the Angel Badge to absorb a large amount of Spiritual Force, his brain will not swell and pain, because his Sea of ??Consciousness has been greatly expanded and reinforced.


    ¡°I have just peeped into the doorway for the first time, and it already has such a good effect. What would happen if I continue to practice it and reach deeper levels? This Way of Silence is absolutely unpredictable.¡± Su Jing sighed extremely while showing a brilliant smile on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at this The Way of Magic Arts again.¡± Su Jing took out the organized Way of Magic Arts, he smoothed everything and browsed it, and then wrote it all down before looking at it thoughtfully.


    The Way of Magic Arts is even more mysterious. To put it simply, it is similar to the fortune teller¡¯s set, but you have to be smart and he doesn¡¯t know how many grades are there.


    To be honest, Su Jing doesn¡¯t believe in the kind of fortune-teller who looks at a person¡¯s future by looking at the birth date.


    However, this technique is from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe and it was the technique of Ancestor Subhuti, he had to believe that it was a real fairy technique. The Way of Magic Arts not only looks at facial features, palmistry, and numerology, but it also looks at the luck and heavenly secrets. It is a mysterious and unpredictable art.


    However, Su Jing read it over and over again, but he didn¡¯t quite understand it. No one knows if it¡¯s because of the lack of information, or because of Su Jing¡¯s low talent in that area.


    The above formulas include Zen language, Dao Scripture, and Holy Words¡­ literally, it is not difficult to read, but after careful consideration, he doesn¡¯t understand it, and Su Jing feels that he can¡¯t grasp the true meaning of every sentence.


    Su Jing simply sat down beside the Dark Gold Stone Tea Tray and entered The Way of Silence. There was no Aura on his body and he looked like a stone. In this state, he continues to perceive The Way of Magic Arts carefully.


    He found that he has achieved some effects, he was just like a person who reads the literal explanation of what Wind is but he couldn¡¯t understand it, and now, he suddenly understands what wind is, and suddenly understands that his current state of stillness is in that kind of mystery.


    In this Artistic Conception, he feels that the Zen language, Dao Scripture, and Holy Words in The Way of Magic Arts, which were previously unintelligible, have gradually become clear.


    If someone really wants him to say the meaning of every sentence, he may not be able to say it, but he understands them, and he can only understand it and cannot explain it. The Cats and Dogs around him suddenly became extremely peaceful and sat quietly, they were obviously affected.


    The children who care for the Golden Furnace around the Grand Supreme Elderly Monarch are not shallow, and the Goldfish around the Guanyin Bodhisattva can cultivate, because the Grand Supreme Elderly Monarch and the Guanyin Bodhisattva are too high in Taoism, and the Children and Goldfish around them are affected.


    Su Jing is now also influencing his pets. Although his cultivation level is still limited and he can¡¯t make his pets cultivate, his pets are benefiting a lot. In the long run, it will definitely be useful.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and laughed out loud. As he realized something, he couldn¡¯t wait to try the effect. He took out his phone and opened the QQ app, and looked at the signatures of his friends. Then, he noticed Peng Ming¡¯s signature-it was very depressed.


    Su Jing had talked to Peng Ming a few days ago, and he probably knows his current situation. After years of hard work, Peng Ming has a stable foothold in the company, but it is very difficult for him to further develop.


    Finally, he gained a project which was a huge opportunity. He almost grasped the opportunity and did it very successfully. But at this time, a woman suddenly came and she wanted to grab the project. Peng Ming naturally refused to give up and he strived for it, but unfortunately, the current trend is gradually leaning towards that woman.


    If there is no turning point, he can estimate that Peng Ming will fail.


    ¡°Since his signature has been very depressing recently, it seems that the problem has not been resolved, I will help you.¡± Su Jing laughed, he first contacted Peng Ming to ask about the situation more clearly, with that, the use of The Way of Magic Arts is not unfounded but justified.


    For example, by looking at a person¡¯s face and palmistry, one can infer a person¡¯s anorexia based on his complexion and meridians, thereby inferring a person¡¯s bad habits, personality, and living conditions, and inferring a person¡¯s numerology.


    As long as the node of anorexia is inferred, one can avoid bad luck and eliminate future disasters early. This is fortune-telling.


    For another example, looking at a place¡¯s climate, environment, vitality, and spiritual energy, you will know whether this place will have a good or bad impact on people, and even further infer whether there will be natural disasters in the future here or not.


    However, if The Way of Magic Arts reached a high and deep level, it can reduce complexity to simplicity. The Dao Laws have unified, integrating all the reasoning into luck and heaven. Patriarch Ancestor Subhuti is of this level. With hands and eyes open to the sky, he can get a lot of information without asking for it.


    Ancestor Subhuti can see through everything in an instant. It is like a mathematician calculating elementary school arithmetic problems, without writing the steps. He can just look at the question to get the answer. It is precise because too many steps are omitted that mortals simply cannot understand these laws.


    If it¡¯s Ancestor Subhuti, he doesn¡¯t need to ask anything and he can count and see everything clearly in an instant. A mere mortal could not escape his magic eye, even someone at the level of Sun Wukong.


    The reason why Ancestor Subhuti drove away Sun Wukong and did not allow Sun Wukong to say that he was his apprentice was that he had already calculated and predicted that Sun Wukong will inevitably cause a lot of trouble in the future, and it will be a disaster.


    However, Su Jing is not Ancestor Subhuti, and he knows too little about The Way of Magic Arts. Therefore, he has to understand the information as much as possible. The more information he knows, the more detailed it is, the more accurate his calculations would be.


    After Su Jing waited for Peng Ming to finish talking, he closed his eyes and meditated for a while. In fact, even without The Way of Magic Arts, he could still reason, but only in appearance.


    The reasoning for ten and a half months is not necessarily rewarding, but now, it was just like opening a wit, he can instantly reach the key points. Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and said to Peng Ming on the other side of the phone: ¡°I will teach you a method, would you like to try it?¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 570: Really

    ¡°What way?¡± Peng Ming asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t compete with that woman right now, then don¡¯t fight. In turn, help her to get the project as soon as possible.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Peng Ming¡¯s voice was obviously raised a few decibels, and he exclaimed, ¡°What the hell are you saying, are you joking with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Su Jing said seriously.


    ¡°Do you know how much time and energy I have spent on that project, you actually want me to let it go? Moreover, you want me to help her? Are you kidding me?.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t explain it to you, anyway, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. As for whether you listen or not, it¡¯s your choice.¡± Su Jing said, even though The Way of Magic Arts is justified and well-founded.


    The more information he receives, the more accurate the calculation would be, but the final result tends to be intuitive. If you really want to hear a reasoning process, it can only be unspeakable. Of course, this is Su Jing¡¯s first use of The Way of Magic Arts, so he is not very confident.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Very Serious.¡±


    Peng Ming was silent for a long time. He and Su Jing are middle and high school classmates and good buddies, so naturally, he believes in Su Jing. But the problem is that the method Su Jing gave is really unexplainable. No matter how much he thinks, he can¡¯t see it benefiting him and if he did this then he won¡¯t get anything.


    After struggling for a long time, Peng Ming said, ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t have a good idea so I¡¯ll just use your method and give it a try.¡±


    After listening to Su Jing, Peng Ming started to change his strategy and stopped fighting with the woman. Instead, he gave his own resources and information to the woman and helped the woman with the project. His company¡¯s colleagues were shocked and that woman was also very surprised.


    ¡°Peng Ming, are you stupid, even if you are not arguing with her, how can you help her instead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you originally won this project. How much time and energy you spent on it. The supervisor will be promoted soon, and his post would be vacant at that time. If you do this project then the possibility of you getting promoted is very high. But now this woman has appeared halfway, trying to take all the credit, how can you swallow this?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to fight anymore. You can¡¯t lose hope.¡±


    ¡°The supervisor seems to be partial to that woman. Is it because she is beautiful? But even so, you can¡¯t just give up. You are an old employee here. You have all the credit and hard work. The supervisor won¡¯t be able to overlook your contributions, should I talk to someone for you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not argue, it¡¯s better to focus on the development of the company.¡± Peng Ming said with a clear face, but he felt bitter and depressed inside. He even wanted to repent, because the method Su Jing gave him didn¡¯t seem to help him. He looked like a selfless dedication fool, serving as a stepping stone for others.


    Moreover, after he helped her. The woman was surprised and thanked him, and then she said nothing. She didn¡¯t show any humility at all. She accepted it with peace of mind. It was as if she was telling him that he had made the right decision.


    However, even if he goes back now, it would be useless. So, he didn¡¯t think about anything at all and he just listened to Su Jing, and continued to be a fool, and assisted the woman with all his strength.


    Perhaps the only benefit he got was that the Supervisor saw him and he admired him every time they met. Although, this seems useless because the supervisor is still biased towards that woman.


    A few days later, the project was finally completed, of course, all the credit went towards that woman. Peng Ming was just an assistant. The Supervisor was also promoted, and the position became vacant. However, the decision made by the top stunned everyone.


    That woman did not become the Supervisor, but jumped several levels and became the Deputy General Manager, the boss of the original Supervisor. Peng Ming succeeded in becoming the Supervisor and was promoted smoothly. All of them heard that both the original Supervisor and the Woman recommended him.


    Peng Ming¡¯s colleagues in the company were dumbfounded. As long as they are not stupid, they can see that there is something tricky going on here. Even if that woman is capable, it is too strange for her to jump up and become Deputy General Manager. As a result, people began to question everything and everyone.


    In the afternoon, someone saw the General Manager¡¯s polite attitude towards that woman, and heard the general manager¡¯s address to that woman, they learned that the woman was actually the daughter of the Chairman and largest shareholder of the head office.


    Firstly, everyone looked at Peng Ming¡¯s with admiration.


    ¡°Peng Ming, you must have known about this.¡±


    ¡°I just thought why you suddenly became so stupid, so you already knew the inside story.¡±


    ¡°You already knew and you didn¡¯t say anything, you made us talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Everyone had done such a good job of hiding her identity, how did you know?¡±


    Peng Ming felt so cool, so he just said something casually, then ran to a place where no one was there and called Su Jing, after the call was connected, Peng Ming spoke in an excited tone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s done, haha It really is, you are truly a god.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Su Jing smiled. It seems that The Way of Magic Arts didn¡¯t let him down.


    ¡°How did you know that that woman is the daughter of the chairman of the head office? Her identity was hidden so thoroughly. Except for the General Manager and the Director of the branch, all of us didn¡¯t know anything. No one expected someone like her to come to our level for work. If I had gone on with my original plan then this would not have happened to me no matter how much experience I had, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to grab this opportunity in time. Fortunately, after listening to you, I helped her. She was not promoted to the Supervisor as I thought at the beginning, but was promoted several levels in a row and became the Deputy General Manager. She also recommended me, so that I was successfully promoted to the Supervisor position.¡± Peng Ming laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, now you have to treat me.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I will invite you to a big meal another day.¡± Peng Ming laughed.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing tried The Way of Magic Arts from various aspects. He didn¡¯t know if the method of cultivation was incomplete or if it was his own comprehension problem. He can predict and comprehend some trivial things, but some life-and-death things are difficult to calculate.


    After calculating it, it is even more impossible to calculate the secret. At present, the use of The Way of Magic Arts is very limited.


    ¡°I should focus on The Way of Silence, it¡¯s worth more to me right now.¡± Su Jing thought and he continued to practice The Way of Silence at night, picking up trash during the day. His energy recovery is better than Deep Sleep and it¡¯s okay even if he doesn¡¯t sleep.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 571: Wools

    Su Jing continued to dig through the trash, and he couldn¡¯t find any more textual information about Dao Law, so Su Jing gave up the idea of ??adding one or two more Dao Laws. Su Jing tested the dust and the fallen leaves, but they were of no value, which disappointed him.


    He kept searching and sorting, but he couldn¡¯t find any treasure and Su Jing was exhausted. Su Jing picked up another Dao Robe. This is a very ordinary Dao Robe. It is not much different from other Dao Robes from Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern in ¡°Journey to the West¡±.


    However, just after turning it out, the surrounding Pets all took a step backward, showing fear and even the Battle Wolf was no exception as he looked at it with a vigilant look on his face, it was as if he was looking at his enemy, they shouted to remind Su Jing to be careful.


    ¡°A piece of clothing, what¡¯s so scary about this? Does it have an evil item like Demon Badge? But this robe should come from there and how could there be something evil under Ancestor Subhuti¡¯s eyes? I don¡¯t even feel any evil Aura on it. ¡°Su Jing thought to himself.


    Following the principle of being careful, he threw the Taoist Robe on the ground and retreated back ten meters, and released his Spiritual Force Detection.


    He used his Spiritual Force to lift up the Robe and unfolded it, he probed it from inside and out and found nothing abnormal. The Robe was made of good material and it was in a good shape, but there were no ornaments on it and he didn¡¯t feel any terrible Aura.


    ¡°What do you feel and why do you think it is terrible?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There is a strong smell on it.¡± Battle Wolf called.


    Su Jing was stunned, it turned out to be the smell, no wonder he couldn¡¯t feel it. In terms of smell, he is naturally inferior to the Dogs and the Battle Wolf. But the Animals compete for territorial dominance, and they often speak by smell.


    They will shit and urinate near their own territory, telling other animals that this area is their own territory. Therefore, they are very sensitive to odors and can often smell the faint Aura that humans cannot smell.


    However, what surprised Su Jing a little was the smell that made the Dogs and even the Battle Wolf afraid. One must know that even the smell of Tigers and Lions can only make Dogs a little bit jealous, and the Battle Wolf simply wouldn¡¯t even bother to pay them any attention.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing suddenly discovered that there was a hair on the collar of that robe. It is about three centimeters in height and it is golden and moist, and the hair quality is excellent. Su Jing used his Spiritual Force to hold it up and looked it over. As a result, the Battle Wolf and the Dogs sniffed it and showed their fear.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s monkey hair¡­ wait, Monkey Hair, Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern¡¯s Monkey Hair!¡± The light in Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out, Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern is a Sanctuary and Blessed Land.


    There are monkeys there and it is nothing surprising, but the monkey hair sticking to the robe is the monkey hair that makes even the Battle Wolf so scared. This would not be easy. Is it the hairs of Sun Wukong?


    ¡°Haha, the Monkey King can use his hairs to make many clones. I don¡¯t expect to use it to transform into clones, but if it is really his hair, it should be useful.¡± Su Jing went inside the robe again and looked for more and he found two more, and no matter how much he looked, he couldn¡¯t find any more of them.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t determine if this was Sun Wukong¡¯s hair or not, so he just decided to give it a try. He put a piece of hair on the ground, took out a knife, and cut off the end of the hair with a click but the Monkey Hair was not cut.


    Su Jing cut the hair with his whole strength but the Monkey Hair was still not cut, but a dent was left on the blade. Although this is an ordinary knife, it can be said to be extremely sharp, and the cutting edge will not even get dulled while cutting ribs not to mention getting dented by a hair.


    Su Jing picked up the Monkey Hair again and he put it under a lighter and burned it for a long time. The Monkey Hair did not burn at all, and there was no trace of it being charred on it, and it didn¡¯t even get hot.


    ¡°This is definitely Sun Wukong¡¯s Hair.¡± Su Jing is basically certain of this. How can ordinary Monkey Hair be so tough and not get burned by fire? If it¡¯s Sun Wukong¡¯s hair then nothing would happen to it. After all, even the Pill Refining Furnace of the Grand Supreme Elderly Monarch could not burn Sun Wukong. So how could ordinary fire burn them?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of these three hairs?¡± Su Jing felt that these three hairs are undoubtedly treasures, and they have to be fully utilized. He still experimented with a piece of hair and found that no matter how it was trimmed, it could not get destroyed.


    High Temperature, Low Temperature, High Pressure, and Electric Shock were all ineffective against him. Even the Clow Alloy knife from the ¡°Swallowed Star¡± could not hurt it at all. If he cut it harder then it is estimated that the Clow Alloy knife will also have a dent in it.


    Su Jing put a fitness dumbbell on the ground and he released his Spiritual Force to straightened a Monkey Hair and urged it forward.


    The Monkey Hair was like an arrow getting fired from the string. It shot straight out and hit the dumbbell, and then shot through it from the other side. It went through the dumbbell as casually as a hot knife going through tofu.


    The only downside is that the monkey hair is soft and crooked, so he has to use Spiritual Force to straighten it at all times, which is not very controllable.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was about to put away all the monkey hair but he accidentally discovered that a piece of Spirit Stones Soil in his pocket that actually emits Spiritual Energy naturally, and then it gathers on the three Monkey Hairs on his body and is covered those monkey hair.


    The absorption is obviously done by the three Monkey Hairs, but they are like a bottomless pit, they are constantly absorbing Spiritual Energy but there is no change.


    ¡°Sun Wukong was originally a stone that automatically absorbed the essence of Earth and Heaven, and was born. Even Ancestor Subhuti admired him for that. It seems that his hair can also absorb Spiritual Energy..¡± Su Jing thought.


    Su Jing wanted to see if these Monkey Hair that has absorbed the Spiritual Energy would change, so he released the Spiritual Force in the Spirit Stones Soil fragments and the Spiritual Energy is absorbed and injected into a monkey hair.


    The monkey hair continuously absorbed the Spiritual Energy and a piece of Spirit Stones Soil fragments was exhausted and turned into a piece of waste rock. The Monkey Hair did not change much but it seemed to have become a little shiny.


    Su Jing did not give up and took out a few more pieces of Spirit Stones Soil. After consuming four pieces in a row, the monkey hair became shinier but other than that, there was no other change. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but regret it. Could it be that he had just wasted five pieces of Spirit Stones?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in evil anymore. I¡¯ll bet three more.¡± Su Jing gritted his teeth and continued to inject Spiritual Energy in the Monkey Hair. When the Monkey Hair consumed two more, it suddenly moved and shook slightly and it looked as if there was life.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and his Spiritual Force swept on it. This time, it was different from before. It felt as if it wasn¡¯t a dead object, but had a certain rhythm of life. Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force communicated directly with it and he can control it as he pleased.


    The monkey hair suddenly rose up in the air and then it suddenly straightened out and turned into a Straight Golden Needle, which can be maintained without Su Jing¡¯s control. Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and the Golden Needle shot out suddenly, it was more than three times faster than before.


    ¡°Ch¨© Ch¨© Ch¨©¡± Su Jing deliberately let the Golden Needle pass through all kinds of things, and it was just like piercing tofu with a hot knife, the needle went through everything without any resistance.


    The Golden Needle circled around and flew back. When Su Jing was thinking about putting it away, the Golden Needle suddenly stuck on the back of Su Jing¡¯s head and then turned into a single strand of golden hair.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 572: Complaint

    One day later, there were three more Golden Monkey Hairs around the whirlpool of Su Jing¡¯s head. With a single thought, the three Monkey Hairs can be turned into Golden Needles and fly out, and they can be manipulated freely. When not in use, they can grow on the back of his head and they are difficult to pull off with external force.


    What surprised him, even more, was that the three Monkey Hairs growing on the back of his head can continue to absorb Spiritual Energy automatically, causing him to get some benefits. Obviously, he can also absorb a trace of Spiritual Energy from the back of his head, and his brain is lighter as there was no pressure on it.


    ¡°In the future, I will continue to use Spiritual Energy to train. I think these three Monkey Hairs are more than that simple.¡± Su Jing has great expectations for these three Monkey Hairs.


    For now, with their spiritual force, they can be regarded as three Top secret killing weapons. They are still absorbing Spiritual Energy, and there is room for growth, and continuing to cultivate them may bring many surprises.


    In addition, the pile of Garbage from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe has been roughly sorted out by Su Jing, and no other valuable things have been found. He is disposing of the Garbage that he is sure to be real garbage and doing a second cleanup.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, where the green grass is¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang and he saw that it was Zheng Nan who was calling, and then he answered. Their company that will sell the Solar Panels is already in operation.


    Although Su Jing does not need to manage most of the matters, Su Jing still needs to seek advice on some major issues. After all, Su Jing is the largest shareholder, so he can¡¯t avoid occasional calls.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I hope I am not bothering you?¡± Zheng Nan smiled from the other side and asked.


    ¡°No, is there anything wrong in the company?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This is not the case and that¡¯s not why I am calling you. The company is operating very well. The first batch of Solar Panels has been produced. It has already alarmed the world. It will not be long before many awards will be coming our way. We will go public at that time. I called you this time for something personal.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Mr. Su, if I ask you that, forgive me for being too abrupt. In the beginning, a man named Lu Xiongtao provoked you. Within a few days, his company was ruined by you with serious means. You must be superior in collecting secret information. Right?¡± Zheng Nan asked.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who went to see a Doctor and was sexually Harassed by the Doctor over and over again. She was almost raped the last time. So she took the Doctor to court, but the evidence was insufficient and it was difficult to convict the Doctor. The Doctor insisted that it was just a formal Physical Examination, and all excessive actions were denied.¡± Zheng Nan said while feeling slightly angrily.


    ¡°There really is such a shameless Doctor in this world.¡± Su Jing sighed.


    ¡°He is a well-known traditional Chinese Medicine Doctor who treats infertility. His appearance is good-looking and gentle. Who would have thought that he is actually a bastard.¡± Zheng Nan said helplessly, when her friend went there, she recommended it, and of course, she was also a friend with her other friend who was harassed.


    However, because she was busy with work, she hadn¡¯t been there yet, and she was feeling a little guilty in her heart because her friend went there alone.


    ¡°Infertility?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Yeah, she is suffering from the same problem as me and we became friends that way. However, because this problem is more sensitive and special, at first, my friend was not sure if the Doctor was harassing her as she just thought that he was doing a physical examination and she really wanted to get rid of her infertility. Later, I felt that something was wrong. When I refused to leave her side during the next visit, the doctor actually wanted to use force on me.¡± Zheng Nan finished and added.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually planning to bring that friend to join our company. She used to cooperate closely with me. She also has a very good Solar Water Heater company. She is very familiar with the sales of Solar Appliances. She would not hold any shares, she would only be a franchisee, and she can help us get through many channels. But now, because of this matter, she is not in the mood to engage in this.¡± Zheng Nan was obviously worried that Su Jing would not help, so she added such a sentence.


    ¡°Well, take me to meet your friend. I will ask someone to help investigate and sort out the evidence problem.¡± Su Jing hesitated for a moment and then agreed.


    Even without Zheng Nan¡¯s help, Wang Zhuo would open up various channels sooner or later. But it would be slower. Anyway, he is not busy right now, so he can help out. And he is also the largest shareholder so he has to do some work.


    Also, when Su Jing heard this, he could guess that Zheng Nan¡¯s friend must be in a hurry to have a baby. So, he would give her the Zimu River Water and have her test on its effects. She wants a baby and he wants to do some tests so it¡¯s a win-win situation for both of them.


    Su Jing made an appointment with Zheng Nan and went to meet her in the city in the afternoon, in a hotel box not far from the Shameless Doctor¡¯s clinic. The friend of Zheng Nan, named Jiang Ni, is in her thirties. She is slightly fat, but she can be said to be plump. Her skin is well maintained, and she is fair.


    On the whole, she is still charming, otherwise, that Doctor will not be interested in her. Of course, compared with Zheng Nan next to her, she is far worse.


    Although Jiang Ni¡¯s face was a little haggard and she has dark circles under her eyes when meeting Su Jing and greeting him, she was still generous and she spoke with a slight smile on her face. When she talked about the Doctor, she couldn¡¯t help showing an angry expression on her face.


    If faced with ordinary strange men, Jiang Ni would naturally not be able to tell such a disgraceful thing, but Su Jing was introduced by Zheng Nan. Zheng Nan also said that Su Jing could help, so she didn¡¯t care about her face at this time.


    ¡°In other words, you ran away in a hurry. There were no witnesses at that time. You went home and took a bath immediately without leaving any evidence?¡± After hearing the specific situation, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but frown. The doctor attempted Rape but Jiang Ni didn¡¯t leave any evidence.


    ¡°If there was evidence, we wouldn¡¯t be having such a huge headache.¡± Zheng Nan gave Su Jing a faint glance. Su Jing was speechless. You said on the phone that there was insufficient evidence, not nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for thinking that the Doctor¡¯s hands were dirty. I took a bath without thinking about it. Otherwise, there might be some evidence left. Mr. Su, there¡¯s no way to investigate that doctor. Actually, I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. It¡¯s just that they have found nothing.¡± Jiang Ni said helplessly, her eyes flushed slightly.


    The treatment of her infertility failed and she also encountered this kind of thing, which was a big blow to her.


    ¡°I can estimate that there will be no evidence. What¡¯s more, after you left, wouldn¡¯t the doctor clean up? It is basically impossible to collect all the evidence after you have lost the opportunity.¡± Su Jing said, he paused slightly and saw Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan looking disappointed, and Su Jing decided to help since he came, and said, ¡°However, I can still ask someone to help investigate but I cannot guarantee that I would be able to collect enough evidence.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 573: Evidence

    ¡°Mr. Su, I have troubled you.¡± Jiang Ni said gratefully.


    ¡°No trouble, do you have a picture of that Doctor?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, and his clinic is just across the street.¡± Jiang Ni said while taking out a few photos from her bag which contained photos of a Middle-Aged Man in a white coat with a gentle smile on his face.


    This Doctor, no matter how you look at it, doesn¡¯t look like a wretched man. This is a photo taken in court. Even if he is standing in the court, this guy is not in a panic, he looks like he is a victim. There is another photo, a panoramic photo of a clinic.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and take a look first.¡± Su Jing said while taking the photo out of the box.


    ¡°This Mr. Su, is there a very powerful detective under his hand?¡± Jiang Ni asked Zheng Nan as she watched Su Jing leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about that. Just leave it to him.¡± Zheng Nan said indifferently. In fact, she didn¡¯t know where Su Jing¡¯s investigative methods came from. However, in order to win Su Jing, she had thoroughly investigated Su Jing and only thought he was very mysterious.


    Su Jing came to the front of the clinic in a hurry. The clinic is small in size and it¡¯s deserted. However, he has learned from Zheng Nan and Jiang Ni that this doctor has many successful cases of treating infertility.


    Several patients in getting treatments in large hospitals were not successful, but they were successful in this small clinic, so he was quite successful and famous. Usually, many people come to see him admiringly.


    Now that something has happened, many people are adopting a wait-and-see attitude. After all, infertility is not a deadly disease and people can wait for some time.


    Su Jing analyzed the situation, why didn¡¯t this Doctor have a bad reputation? Su Jing came up with two possibilities. One is that he has just started doing this recently. After all, people who come to see the Doctor are usually a married couple and he has no chance with them, and his looks are too ordinary.


    He may be able to suppress his evil thoughts; The second is that the Victims must have been too ashamed to talk, and it didn¡¯t spread.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t make some secret investigation but walked directly into the clinic. He knows that it would be difficult to find anything by doing ordinary investigations. After all, the evidence may have been cleared out, and it cannot be made out of nothing.


    Even if the Doctor can be investigated, it may consume a lot of time. It is not worth wasting his precious time for such a scumbag when he can just take a simple and rude approach.


    ¡°Hello, sir.¡± A pretty female nurse greeted him. Seeing Su Jing coming in, she felt a sense of relief and it showed on her face.


    ¡°Hello, sir, please sit down.¡± The Middle-Aged Doctor pointed his finger at the opposite chair, the expression on his face was not very good because of Jiang Ni¡¯s affairs. He was too troubled and he can¡¯t go to work normally, even if he is amazing.


    Su Jing did not talk nonsense and directly released his Spiritual Force to hypnotize the Middle-Aged Doctor and the Female Nurse. The Female Nurse stepped forward and closed the door. Su Jing asked the Female Nurse: ¡°When I came in, you seemed relieved. Why is that? Did this guy do something to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I only came last month. He never treated me well. I learned that Ms. Jiang sued him for Sexual Assault a few days ago and I think a woman will not take this situation to the court for no reason. This kind of disgraceful thing should have some truth to it so I was flustered. I asked to resign the day before yesterday, but he said that I can¡¯t just resign and I have to work at least for this month and I also have to find someone to replace me, or else I will have to follow the contract. He won¡¯t even pay me this month¡¯s salary.¡± The female nurse said feeling aggrieved.


    Su Jing was a little speechless. Is your innocence more important, or one month¡¯s salary?


    ¡°How many people have you done this to?¡± Su Jing asked the Middle-Aged Doctor.


    ¡°Four.¡± The Middle-Aged Doctor said honestly.


    ¡°Which four?¡± Su Jing squinted. This guy really has a criminal record.


    ¡°The first one was a married woman four years ago, but like most women who came here to see a doctor, she was not satisfied with her husband¡¯s sex life, so it was only half pushing and half her agreeing. I gave her money afterward. She stayed with me for a while. The second was a Female Nurse three years ago. I specially selected the beauty from the interviews. She was very greedy for money and she was the one who half-pushed me. The third was also two years and she was also a married woman. She reacted very strongly at critical times, but I made a video to threaten her. If she sued me, I would send the video to her husband and her family and friends to watch, and she remained silent. The fourth one is Jiang Ni. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t succeed in making the video. That bitch¡­¡± The Middle-Aged Doctor whispered.


    ¡°You really are a scumbag.¡± Su Jing felt that this kind of person should be sent to prison earlier to avoid harming the good women. If Jiang Ni did not sue him, it is estimated that the Female Nurse next to him is also in danger, and asked, ¡°Do you still have that video?¡±


    ¡°I still keep it, and sometimes, I watch it for appreciation.¡± The Middle-Aged doctor said.


    ¡°Then about Jiang Ni, is there any evidence left?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°No, seeing her reacting strongly and running away, I knew that the situation would be bad. I erased every piece of evidence, besides, I didn¡¯t even succeed with her.¡± The Middle-Aged Doctor was a little angry when he said this, it was as if it was the woman¡¯s fault for not agreeing with him and not the other way around.


    ¡°Then you can at least record a piece of evidence by yourself, and do as I say.¡± Su Jing said as he hypnotized him to create video evidence of ¡°Accidentally Telling the Truth¡±, it is too simple but it would work in the court.


    Then, Su Jing asked about the names and contact information of the other three victims. This pervert seemed to worry that the three would report him secretly, so he would secretly investigate them and he knew their addresses and contact information, which would save Su Jing some troubles.


    He called them and slightly hypnosis them. Su Jing did not force them, but only gave certain Spiritual hints. Two of them, who didn¡¯t stand up at first, hesitated very much. Now they were pushed by Su Jing and decided to stand up.


    There is another but she has a good relationship with her husband and she is worried that this matter will affect that, so she refuses to stand up, but she is willing to help them behind the scene, as long as the abnormal doctor can be sent to prison.


    An hour later, Su Jing returned to the hotel box. Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan were naturally still waiting for him. When Su Jing took out all the evidence, Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan were completely dumbfounded.


    The police assisted them in this investigation and the private investigator hired by Jiang Ni was also very powerful but they did not find out anything. It took Su Jing an hour to investigate and find up such comprehensive evidence.


    There was a complete collection of personal and physical evidence. The evidence is conclusive, how did this happen? How did Su Jing do it?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 574: Pregnant

    With so much evidence, the facts afterward were naturally simple. The perverted Doctor was quickly sentenced and sent to prison on the very next day. Several of his victims clapped and cheered. Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan invited Su Jing for dinner with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Sister Ni, do you really want a baby like this?¡± Su Jing asked while sitting at the dinner table.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I want a baby even after this. It is because of my infertility that my husband divorced me. Therefore, I really want one. Moreover, I am really envious of seeing other women give birth to a fat child. Ah, I don¡¯t have any other wishes in my life. I just ask God to give me a child. In another two years, if there is really no way, I will adopt a child.¡± Jiang Ni sighed.


    ¡°If you can, of course, it¡¯s better to give birth by yourself.¡± Zheng Nan also sighed.


    ¡°Sister Nan, do you want children too?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How can I not, who doesn¡¯t want a cute child? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I got divorced because of infertility? And it is ridiculous that after divorcing me, my ex-husband and that woman were not able to have children. After checking, it turned out that he also had a problem. Some people even ridiculed that we were a natural match. If I can get pregnant, it means that the problem lies with him and I want to see his face when that happens.¡± Zheng Nan laughed.


    Su Jing can feel from their words that Jiang Ni¡¯s needs for children are obviously much stronger. Zheng Nan does want children, but she is not so impatient, but Jiang Ni is desperate, and she may do something like an Adoption if she can¡¯t give birth.


    Of course, if she can, Jiang Ni would of course want to get pregnant, after all, this is his own flesh and blood.


    ¡°Sister Ni, do you plan to marry before getting pregnant?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Haha, no, I don¡¯t have any hopes of marriage anymore and I plan to do an Artificially Insemination. Of course, the premise is that I have the ability to become pregnant.¡± Jiang Ni is very grateful to Su Jing, so she truthfully spoke about even this kind of relatively private problem.


    In fact, she had tried Artificial Insemination a long time ago, which is one of the methods to treat infertility, but unfortunately, it was not successful. Jiang Ni¡¯s problem is more serious. In addition to Artificial Insemination, she has tried many methods and even had surgery, but none of them worked.


    It is precise because of this that she turned her attention to Chinese medicine.


    After listening to Jiang Ni¡¯s words, Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. His main concern before was who is the father of the child? However, since Jiang Ni has no husband, she would naturally choose the sperm donated by others for Artificial Insemination, so there is no need to worry about paternity testing or something.


    Who chooses Artificial Insemination for the purpose of finding the father of the child?


    Of course, there was actually a hidden problem. After drinking the water from the Zimu River, she would be able to give birth in just three days. However, Su Jing tried it with rats and mixed water in it and he found that even a small amount of water could delay the time.


    When the ratio of Zimu River water to ordinary water was about one to ten, the pregnancy time was basically normal. The experimental mice gave birth to healthy mice only after three weeks, and after the ordinary water was added, the pregnancy process was slow after drinking.


    If there is no pain in the middle, it will not be so strong. If he adds water to the top, the fetal gas will be insufficient, and the person may not get pregnant or have a miscarriage.


    Su Jing chose a conservative water-to-water ratio of 1:9.5. This may allow the baby to come a little bit earlier than half a month. Humans generally conceive in October, but premature births in September and August are completely normal. If a baby is born only half a month and a month earlier, no one will find it abnormal.


    Ordinary premature babies have some health problems, but this is the Zimu River water and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it at all. In fact, one can give birth after three days of drinking the water so a baby being born a month earlier in nine-month pregnancy would be nothing.


    The best way is to drink real water and get a baby in three days and it also saves time and effort, but it is too shocking and unacceptable for ordinary people.


    ¡°Sister Ni, Sister Nan, I have some medicines that can treat infertility, do you want to try it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, then Zheng Nan smiled, ¡°Mr. Su, you are a man, why do you have medicine to treat women¡¯s infertility?¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is it? Does it work?¡± Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Hehe, it was given to me by an old Chinese Doctor. I heard that the effect is very good, but it varies from person to person, so I can¡¯t guarantee it. Of course, even if it is useless, it won¡¯t be harmful to the body.¡± Su Jing did not say too much.


    ¡°Then, U will give it a try, of course, you can set the price.¡± Jiang Ni said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about money. It¡¯s just a little medicine. How can I take money from Sister Ni.¡± Su Jing smiled as he took out a bottle, and handed it to Jiang Ni.


    ¡°Then I would like to thank you very much. Regarding the cooperation with Solar Cells, I will try my best to assist you.¡± Jiang Ni smiled and was not polite. She picked up the bottle, but when she looked at the bottle carefully, she was stunned, and Zheng Nan was also stunned.


    Because the bottle is too small, it is only the size of a finger, and it contains a transparent liquid, like some kind of oral liquid. Can such a small amount treat infertility? Both Zheng Nan and Jiang Ni looked at Su Jing suspiciously, as if to ask whether Su Jing took the wrong one.


    ¡°That¡¯s the right one, don¡¯t underestimate it.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly.


    ¡°How do you use this medicine?¡± Jiang Ni is skeptical, but she has just seen the magic of Su Jing, so she trusts Su Jing a little more. Moreover, even if it¡¯s useless, Su Jing won¡¯t harm her for no reason.


    After taking so many medicines, she doesn¡¯t care about drinking such a bottle of liquid. It doesn¡¯t hurt to try it out, and she would be happy in case it really works.


    ¡°Take it within half an hour before or after Artificial Insemination. Remember that it must not exceed the time. It is best to use it at the same time.¡± Su Jing said, drinking this Zimu River water, no matter whether Insemination or not, the person drinking it will definitely get pregnant. Insemination is just a cover, so Su Jing emphasized this point. Otherwise, if she became pregnant before being Inseminated, Jiang Ni would be surprised.


    ¡°What, nothing for me?¡± Zheng Nan smiled charmingly.


    ¡°I only brought one sample. I will give it to you when you really need it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m busy at work now, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of a child. I can also see if Sister Ni can get pregnant from it. If it really works, you must leave a sample for me, or I will never forgive you.¡± Zheng Nan smiled.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Su Jing nodded. Naturally, he didn¡¯t mind helping Zheng Nan, but he didn¡¯t want her to become pregnant now, which would affect her work. She also didn¡¯t seem to plan Artificial Insemination so Su Jing has to consider the problem regarding the child¡¯s father, so he didn¡¯t give it to her for now.


    Jiang Ni carefully put the bottle in the bag, had a meal, and chatted for a while. When they were separated, Zheng Nan accompanied Jiang Ni to the hospital directly. It seemed that she could not wait to try the effect. Su Jing is a man and he didn¡¯t go with this kind of thing that concerns a woman¡¯s privacy.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 575: Cannot Believe

    Zheng Nan is a regular customer of the Infertility Hospital, and the Doctor there knows her. Hearing Jiang Ni says that she would like to do Artificial Insemination again, the Doctor checked Jiang Ni again and regretfully told her that her situation was worse than last time.


    Artificial Insemination has failed last time. The probability of success this time is not high. He recommended that she carry out other treatments and plan again.


    Jiang Ni chooses to believe in Su Jing and insists on Artificial Insemination. The Doctor could not deny her and he performed Artificial Insemination on her. Anyway, even if it fails, it will not be harmful to the body.


    During the Artificial Insemination process, Jiang Ni drank the liquid given by Su Jing. After that, Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan left and went back to their respective homes. Not long after Jiang Ni went home, she felt a faint pain in her stomach and she became a little uncomfortable, but the pain was not strong and she didn¡¯t care.


    After a while, this faint pain disappeared and Jiang Ni forgot about it.


    After a few days, Jiang Ni felt some subtle changes in her body. Most people might not care about it, but for Jiang Ni who wants to get pregnant and knows about pregnancy, she cares very much.


    ¡°Did I become pregnant?¡± Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t believe it. Firstly, she had been infertile for a long time, and the treatment was useless. She didn¡¯t have much confidence in her body. Second, she drank the liquid given to her by Su Jing before the Artificial Insemination and a few days have passed since then.


    Jiang Ni was both excited and scared. For fear of receiving bad news, she called her best friend Zheng Nan and asked her to accompany her to the hospital for an examination.


    Generally speaking, if you use a pregnancy test strip to test, you can see a positive or weak positive reaction on the early pregnancy test strip within ten days. If it is a blood test for HCG, it can be detected as early as seven days.


    ¡°Little Nan, accompany me to the Hospital for HCG examination.¡± Jiang Ni said.


    ¡°Hehe, you are too anxious, how long has it been? How can it be so fast.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and asked.


    ¡°I also can¡¯t believe it, but from the physical reaction, it really looks like I am pregnant.¡± Jiang Ni is anxious. Her need for having a child is much stronger than Zheng Nan¡¯s.


    ¡°You once caught a cold and vomited and you treated that as pregnancy. Just relax and wait a few more days.¡± Zheng Nan said. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t mind accompanying Jiang Ni to the examination but it has only been a few days and if the examination revealed that she is not pregnant then it will make Jiang Ni unhappy again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Ni also felt that she was being too impatient, so she listened to Zheng Nan. However, after another day, the various reactions of her body became more intense. The retching began to appear. No matter how you look at it, it looks like she is pregnant.


    At this moment, Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t calm down, so she called Zheng Nan again, she could go alone, but for this kind of thing, she felt that she would be a little more at ease with her best friend.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll accompany you, but it¡¯s only been six or seven days. Even if the pregnancy is not detected, don¡¯t be discouraged, it usually doesn¡¯t happen so fast.¡± Zheng Nan was speechless as she saw Jiang Ni¡¯s anxiety, but since Jiang Ni couldn¡¯t bear it, she went with her to save her.


    Zheng Nan accompanied Jiang Ni to the Hospital where her Artificial Insemination has been performed. The Doctor heard Jiang Ni¡¯s request to check whether she was pregnant or not and he was speechless. The Doctor has seen impatient people, but he has never seen someone so impatient as this.


    Besides, in Jiang Ni¡¯s situation, the possibility of her becoming pregnant is very low. However, the Doctor was patient and performed an HCG test on Jiang Ni. When the result came out, the doctor¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Dr. Kong, how is it?¡± Jiang Ni asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes, the process was successful, you are pregnant.¡± Dr. Kong smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ni showed ecstasy, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes also became wide as she was surprised and delighted. Not only is she happy for Jiang Ni, but she is also happy for finding the possibility of becoming pregnant.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s true.¡± Dr. Kong confirmed and nodded, he also felt a little surprised. After all, Jiang Ni¡¯s physical condition is really very poor, and there was almost no chance for her to become pregnant. She has been treated many times before but the results have been the same so how can she succeed so easily this time?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­I¡¯m really pregnant, I¡¯m really pregnant.¡± Jiang Ni almost jumped up with excitement, but when she thought of the fetus in her belly, she didn¡¯t jump, she was so excited that she hugged Zheng Nan and kissed Zheng Na¡¯s face. She also hugged Dr. Kong again and kissed Dr. Kong on his cheek.


    With a smile on her face, she was overwhelmed with joy, it was like a poor person had suddenly won a lottery of five million.


    ¡°What other measures have you taken to help you get pregnant during this time?¡± Dr. Kong asked curiously.


    Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan are very clear that the ability to conceive this time is definitely not the result of Artificial Insemination, but the real reason is the liquid given by Su Jing. In the past, she couldn¡¯t get pregnant no matter how she tried. But after drinking the liquid, she became pregnant immediately.


    There is no other explanation except for the liquid given by Su Jing.


    Jiang Ni felt that although this Dr. Kong could not cure her Infertility, he did his best, so she didn¡¯t hide anything, and said, ¡°A friend gave me a bottle of liquid prepared by an old Chinese Doctor. It was something that specializes in the treatment of infertility but I did not expect the effect to be so immediate.¡±


    ¡°A bottle of liquid?¡± Dr. Kong was taken aback for a while. He could not believe that a bottle of liquid can treat Infertility. Even if it is a traditional Chinese medicine treatment, it is necessary to take the medicine slowly. However, it is true that Jiang Ni is pregnant now, and he can¡¯t help but believe it.


    The Doctor suddenly thought of something and asked incredulously, ¡°After I performed the Artificial Insemination for you that day, I saw you drank a small bottle of liquid. I thought you were drinking some ordinary nutrient liquid, so I didn¡¯t stop you. Could it be that the liquid in that bottle was the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ni nodded and smiled. She is in a very good mood now.


    ¡°Hehe, how is this possible? How can temporary effects of medicine allow you to become pregnant? In my opinion, you got pregnant because your body has improved, and your luck is also good. The bottle of the liquid has a psychological effect at best. ¡°Dr. Kong smiled, he didn¡¯t believe that drinking liquid can treat Infertility.


    Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan smiled and didn¡¯t explain anything further and they allowed Dr. Kong to believe what he wanted to believe. Jiang Ni and Zheng Nan asked about the things they need to pay attention to during pregnancy, and they left the hospital in a happy mood. They both smiled along the way, feeling better than ever before.


    Jiang Ni also called Su Jing to tell him about her pregnancy. Her excitement, joy, and gratitude were beyond words. Su Jing not only helped her send the perverted doctor to prison, but he also made her conceive.


    This kindness is too great. Jiang Ni also used practical actions to express her gratitude. Not only did she join in, but she also helped open up the sales channels of various solar appliances for free, saving Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan a lot of time and energy.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 576: Pet Support

    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, there is green grass¡­¡± When Su Jing was sorting out the garbage from ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe for the second time, his phone suddenly rang. It seems that Wang Siya is calling him.


    ¡°Sister Siya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing answered and asked.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I just call you because I wanted to? Are you Busy?¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Not busy.¡± Su Jing also smiled.


    ¡°I am free today so I came to the set of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± to take a look. Qingqing is right next to me. Now they are shooting a scene that looks like a fairyland. I want a few pets here in that fairyland. Can you bring a few pets?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing immediately agreed. In the past few days, the garbage that was determined to be useless has been cleaned up and he is really tired of sorting out the Garbage. He wants to go out and relax.


    So, Su Jing drove to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± set. Although Su Jing had only been there once, he showed great swordsmanship at that time when he performed for the stuntman.


    After that, his performance has been hard to beat and he is also Shi Qing¡¯s boyfriend, so everyone has a deep impression of him and they still remember him. Huo Feiyun was also there, seeing Su Jing, he enthusiastically called him Brother Jing, Shi Qing, and Wang Siya just smiled at Su Jing.


    What surprised Su Jing was that Song Queen Nalan Fei was also there. She was sitting next to Lin Shiyu. The two of them were talking and laughing. Seeing Su Jing, Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and there was an inexplicable smile on her face.


    Su Jing just remembered that Nalan Fei and Lin Shiyu seem to be very good friends. They both seem to have a good relationship on TV shows. They often interact with each other frequently. It seems that there is nothing surprising about her coming to visit here.


    ¡°He is Su Jing, right?¡± Nalan Fei whispered. Although she has seen Su Jing¡¯s photos, this is the first time she has seen the real person.


    ¡°Yeah, why do you ask?¡± Lin Shiyu was a little surprised. Although Su Jing had entered the List of Celebrities, he was still in the middle and lower reaches of the third-tier, and he also didn¡¯t mix in the entertainment industry and showed up very little.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Shi Qing in the Sword Immortal crew, she wouldn¡¯t recognize Su Jing. How did Nalan Fei know?


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know, I wanted to buy a song from him, but he refused.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s the case. So there is someone who can reject the Beautiful Nalan. This is the first time I have seen you like this.¡± Lin Shiyu smiled gleefully.


    ¡°What beauty? His girlfriend is a real beauty.¡± Nalan Fei was still very confident about her appearance, but after seeing Shi Qing, she can only envy and hate her at the same time, Shi Qing¡¯s skin is too perfect. She just saw that Shi Qing was sweating during filming, and she actually washed her face with clean water.


    Lin Shiyu and others said that she doesn¡¯t even wear makeup, it seems that she doesn¡¯t even bother to use care products.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what pet did you bring?¡± When the bearded director saw Su Jing, he rushed over to him and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few small animals.¡± As Su Jing spoke, he got out of the car. At the same time, three cute Red Foxes jumped down on the ground from the car, and they climbed on Su Jing¡¯s body like climbing a tree, two of the Foxes sat on his shoulders and one rested itself on his head.


    All three of them looked as if they were shining and they made cute noises. When they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and the girls¡¯ hearts almost broke from their cuteness and they ran forward one after another.


    ¡°What a beautiful fox.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Too cute.¡± Nalan Fei couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Haha, when I look at these three foxes, I feel that the other pets are too far behind them.¡± The bearded director smiled with satisfaction. Of course, he also knew that this had happened because of Wang Siya. If Wang Siya hadn¡¯t talked then they wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite Su Jing at all.


    ¡°Wow, these three Foxes, aren¡¯t they the three in the Red Fox Wine ad.¡± Suddenly someone screamed.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s true, they seem to have grown up after doing the ad.¡± Someone exclaimed.


    Some time ago, the Red Fox Wine advertisement appeared on TV. Except for the human voice, no one human appeared in the entire advertisement. There were only three little Foxes and Red Fox Wine.


    The advertisement was designed by the advertising company and fully represented the three Red Foxes. The cuteness of Red Foxes also fully demonstrates the mellowness of Red Fox Wine. The two are combined into one, which was impressive. The three Red Foxes became very popular after that.


    Many people wanted to see and hug these three little Foxes, but unfortunately, they had no chance. Now, the three Red Foxes suddenly appeared in front of them and they were so excited that the few girls almost couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug them. At the scene, only Su Jing, Shi Qing, and Wang Siya were calm.


    At this moment, three gray shadows suddenly jumped out of the car. Everyone looked intently at them. The three gray shadows were three Chinchillas with soft and shiny hair and they looked around with their eyes. Seeing so many people, they seemed a little scared and they hid behind Su Jing¡¯s feet.


    One of them crawled on Su Jing¡¯s pants, raising his head and grunting. It was as if she was acting like a baby and asking Su Jing to hold her. Su Jing bent down and stretched out his hand. The three Chinchillas jumped into his hands eagerly and layed in Su Jing¡¯s arms. They gained confidence and began to look around curiously.


    ¡°What a cute mouse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Chinchilla.¡±


    ¡°They are so cute.¡±


    ¡°Why does a man have so many cute pets around him? It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    ¡°He is called the Taming Grandmaster for a reason you know.¡±


    ¡°Being Taming Grandmaster is different, but all of his pets are so cute.¡±


    The Red Fox and Chinchilla are so cute that they are beyond the scope of everyone¡¯s cognition. They have been cultivated by Jade Fang Fish and grass from Perfect World since they were young. Ordinary Pets cannot be compared to them.


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s that sound?¡± At this moment, everyone heard the sound of flapping wings in the sky. When they looked up, their eyes widened and their mouths were doing the same thing. They couldn¡¯t close their eyes and mouths for a long time as they saw something from a fairy tale descending.


    What fell from the sky was a pure White Peacock, it was white as snow. It is much larger than the ordinary Peacock, and its tail is much longer. It flies in the sky with a graceful posture, just like a Phoenix.


    Basically all of the people present here have seen a Peacock, even a few of them have even seen a White Peacock. However, this is the first time that they have seen such a beautiful White Peacock.


    This peacock was cultivated not only from the Jade Fang Fishes and the grass from Perfect World, but it also cultivated under the peacock feather from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± and has undergone a reborn change, and now it has grown into a beautiful one.


    It¡¯s flying ability is very strong. Ordinary peacocks can¡¯t fly far and high, but this White Peacock can fly tens of thousands of meters high in the sky without any problems.


    ¡°Wow¡± The White Peacock landed beside Su Jing gracefully, and then he spread his tail out like a fan, and the peacock opened its screen, with a radius of about three meters. It was as white as snow and looked otherworldly, just like a fairy falling from the sky. The audience was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 577: Here

    ¡°What a beautiful peacock!¡±


    ¡°The white feathers seem to be shining.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    After everyone returned to themselves, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the White Peacock. They all felt that their words were not enough to describe what they were seeing. Even after exhausting all the words of praise, they still felt that they could not express the beauty of this peacock. It stood there like an angel, looking far away.


    ¡°Great, this peacock is so suitable.¡± The bearded Director laughed from ear to ear. He chose pets to set off a beautiful fairyland scene. The Red Fox and Chinchilla brought by Su Jing are very suitable, even if they won¡¯t be in many shots, but as long as the shooting is done, it can leave a good impression on the audience.


    And this peacock, perhaps the word ¡®suitable¡¯ can no longer describe it, it is simply perfect. When this Peacock enters the camera, it will absolutely grab the minds of all the audience. The audience who sees this scene will probably not be able to remove their eyes, and it can also set off the scene more like a fairyland.


    Seeing the Red Fox, Chinchilla, and the White Peacock attracting attention beside Su Jing, everyone couldn¡¯t help but envy and hate him at the same time.


    The pets were so cute but they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any of them even if they offered all of their money and they have heard that this guy has more amazing pets at home, including the Golden Eagle, Immortal Crane, Battle Wolf, Divine Dog¡­ everything.


    The clever and mighty Border Collie that Shi Qing usually brings with her seems to have also been tamed by Su Jing.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to move forward and touch them, but the cute pets ignored them. When Shi Qing walked over, a Red Fox jumped on her shoulder and licked her cheek affectionately. Making her giggle.


    Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and other girls couldn¡¯t help but surround Shi Qing and took the opportunity to touch the Red Fox. At first, the Red Fox was unhappy, but after Shi Qing petted his head and laughed and said that it was okay, he languidly stopped moving.


    Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and others couldn¡¯t help touching it, feeling like the fur of the Red Fox had been made from the most precious silk, it was soft and smooth, which made people unable to hold it in their arms. The cute appearance of the Red Fox made it even more affectionate.


    The bearded director shouted to start filming. The scene with these pets will be filmed first, and the scene will be selected in the beautiful back mountain of the studio. In fact, the big background will be added separately.


    Only small scenes will be filmed in this back mountain. The misty effect on the clouds will be added graphically to make the scene look more like a fairyland.


    During the filming process, Su Jing was naturally in charge of instructing the Red Fox, Chinchilla, and the White Peacock. Everyone was shocked to find that they were actually more obedient than Dogs.


    Whatever Su Jing told them to do, they did it. The Red Foxes are a little bit naughty, and Chinchilla were playful and a little timid, the White Peacock is a little arrogant, but they are like a group of children, and they were very obedient in front of Su Jing, and they look even cuter when they do what Su Jing says.


    In a short time, the filming of Red Fox, Chinchilla, and White Peacock was over, and the bearded director deliberately made a few more shots for emergencies. During the whole process, basically, no time was wasted, and the scenes of Pets actually turned out to be better than people.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell me a pet?¡± Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Nalan Fei also looked at Su Jing with scorching eyes, and many others looked at Su Jing, one by one.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Su Jing shook his head. He has deep feelings towards these pets, they are like his childrens and he won¡¯t be selling them for money.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s expensive, please,¡± Lin Shiyu said, dragging her chin to make a cute look.


    ¡°Money doesn¡¯t matter to me, I am not selling them.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Su Jing¡¯s resolute attitude, Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t say anything else and was feeling very unwilling. Now she understands Nalan Fei¡¯s mood a bit, facing a guy like Su Jing who doesn¡¯t move even with money, it¡¯s really awkward.


    Su Jing and Wang Siya did not rush to leave, staying to watch Shi Qing¡¯s scenes. In the next scene, the female protagonist Lin Shiyu is going to wash her hands by the water, and then a crocodile will suddenly appear and she will act frightened. Then, a man will appear and rescue her with a flying sword.


    The plot seems to be that of ¡®the hero rescuing the beauty¡¯, but the difference is that this man is actually not a good guy, he is a very scheming villain. He raised the crocodile and deliberately created the opportunity for him to rescue the beauty. Then Shi Qing and the Male Protagonist will appear.


    Shi Qing plays a key role in dismantling the scheming male and matching the Male and the Female Protagonists.


    The scene of Lin Shiyu being attacked by a crocodile by the water is actually divided into two different scenes.


    While taking Lin Shiyu in one and taking the crocodile in another, as long as someone was not in the same place on the same day, they would be able to see Lin Shiyu in panic while the face of the crocodile biting down and roaring is cut over in Lin Shiyu¡¯s scene.


    This method is very common in shooting, and it is also a method often used by low-cost TV plays. They can also directly buckle the crocodile and place it in the same scene as the actress screaming. However, the current domestic technology in this area is really not that good.


    If they use this method, it will generally only give out 50 percent of special effects and will not look real.


    The bearded director is quite serious about this drama. Although he will switch between the two sides, for the sake of reality, Lin Shiyu and the crocodile are really in the same frame at the same time, and he hopes them to be as close as possible.


    ¡°Ah!¡± During the filming process, Lin Shiyu suddenly screamed and hurriedly backed away. It was not the performance, but it was a real shock, because the huge crocodile suddenly rushed forward, and the trainer of the crocodile rushed after him. Unexpectedly, the crocodile was not able to stop for a while, and no one knew if the crocodile was frightened by too many onlookers or if something else happened. The crocodile had a bad temper and it almost even wanted to attack its own Tamer. Lin Shiyu and the other crew members were frightened.


    Yes, crocodiles can be domesticated and there are people who can put their heads into the crocodile¡¯s mouth. However, there is a risk. There was a video on the Internet where a man put his head into the open mouth of a crocodile, and another person walked by.


    That person accidentally fell and made a big movement which startled the crocodile and it closed his mouth. The performer was so frightened that he immediately withdrew his head and almost lost his soul. Even domesticated crocodiles may violently hurt people because they are frightened or upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here, it won¡¯t bite.¡± The middle-aged male trainer comforted and touched the crocodile. However, the crocodile was obviously still a little restless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it is very obedient?¡± The bearded director frowned slightly. Lin Shiyu is relatively dedicated. She is used to getting close to a tiger for filming, but the tiger was very well-trained and it was almost as docile as a cat, and this crocodile looked like he wanted to bite someone. Who would dare to get close?


    ¡°Ahem, maybe too many people scared it, but it¡¯s really fine.¡± The middle-aged trainer was a little embarrassed.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The key is that in the next scene, Shi Qing will also appear in the scene and have to get close to the crocodile. Although Shi Qing stabs the crocodile to death with a sword in the scene, the real deal is different.


    The person who is in the most dangerous position is the one who is fighting the crocodile with a sword, the trainer will be there at the time but Su Jing still feels uneasy. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 578: What is Taming Grandmaster

    ¡°Let me help.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice stunned everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Su what did you say?¡± The Bearded Director asked with some uncertainty in his voice.


    ¡°I mean, let me command this crocodile.¡± Su Jing said and everyone stared at him. They had thought that they had misheard him just now. Although Su Jing is a Taming Grandmaster, this is not a cute pet like Cats and Dogs.


    This is Crocodile. Moreover, it is not the crocodile you raised since childhood and it belongs to someone else, and even the trainer who raised it can¡¯t control it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, stop making trouble.¡± Wang Siya glared at Su Jing, worried that Su Jing would put himself in danger.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is too dangerous.¡± Shi Qing is also very worried. Although she will be in the same frame as the crocodile, after all, there is still a sword distance between them on the shore, and she is not directly in the path of the crocodile¡¯s mouth. There needs to be a trainer next to it.


    There is no danger to her but if Su Jing replaced the trainer¡¯s command, then he would become the closest one to the crocodile. If the crocodile violently attacked, he would not be able to leave.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this is no joking matter.¡± Huo Feiyun was also a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t attack me, I am a Taming Grandmaster for a reason you know.¡± Su Jing smiled confidently. To be honest, in his eyes, the crocodile is not dangerous at all. Firstly, he can completely tame the crocodile and the possibility of disobedience is almost zero.


    Secondly, he can easily avoid the crocodile with his own reaction if the crocodile attacks him. The speed of the crocodile is really not that great; even if he doesn¡¯t hide, he can beat the crocodile half to death with one punch, let alone on the land, even in the water, Su Jing is not afraid of it.


    ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t know which Taming Grandmaster you are, but don¡¯t underestimate this crocodile, this is not a joke.¡± The middle-aged crocodile trainer thinks that Su Jing is trying to be a hero and despising his professionalism.


    ¡°Mr. Su, in fact, you don¡¯t need to force it. If it doesn¡¯t work, we will use special effects instead.¡± The bearded director said, still focusing on personal safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine,¡± Su Jing smiled and suddenly walked towards the crocodile.


    ¡°This guy is crazy, doesn¡¯t he want to live anymore?¡± The crocodile trainer was a little angry and reached out to stop Su Jing.


    Su Jing directly released his Spiritual Force, and the crocodile trainer felt a little dizzy in his head. By the time he reacted, Su Jing had already reached the crocodile. The others were out of breath, for fear of seeing Su Jing suddenly bitten by the crocodile.


    But they saw that Su Jing knelt down and touched the crocodile¡¯s head. The crocodile who was still irritable just now suddenly became obedient and rubbed Su Jing¡¯s hand with his head, and it was like a Dog, shaking his tail.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Su Jing patted the crocodile¡¯s head, and the crocodile opened his mouth honestly. Su Jing took out a piece of paper, reached in, and wiped off a small piece of meat on the crocodile¡¯s tooth and he also helped the crocodile to polish his teeth and said, ¡°If your teeth are not bright then you wouldn¡¯t look aggressive enough in pictures¡±.


    ¡°What the f**k.¡± The crocodile trainer¡¯s eyes widened, and the others were also stunned and their breathing almost stopped. ¡®If the teeth are not bright, it would not look aggressive enough in pictures.¡¯ This is not the point right now, do you know what lifeform¡¯s teeth you are wiping?


    That¡¯s a crocodile, a crocodile with an extremely exaggerated bite force, if the crocodile bites down then you will lose your hand. Fortunately, the scene that everyone worried about did not happen. Su Jing polished the crocodile¡¯s teeth one by one, and the crocodile opened his mouth obediently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s cleaned.¡± Su Jing said while lowering his head and putting it into the crocodile¡¯s mouth, and took a closer look to see if the teeth were cleaned. Shi Qing, Wang Siya, Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and others were all shocked.


    ¡°You¡­what are you doing, do you want to die?¡± The crocodile trainer was terribly scared, but he dared not speak loudly and lowered his voice.


    ¡°Brother Jing, stop making trouble.¡± Huo Feiyun¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Shi Qing and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t say anything as they were too scared. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to say anything for fear of the loud breathing, which would scare the crocodile. With one bite, Su Jing would definitely die.


    However, the scene that everyone was worried about still did not happen. The crocodile kept opening his mouth and did not close it. When Su Jing stretched out his head, everyone was greatly relieved. They can¡¯t help but want to complain about Su Jing, don¡¯t make trouble like this, it will scare people to death.


    ¡°Come and roll here.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t constrain at all, he grabbed the crocodile¡¯s head and helped it roll on the ground. The crocodile was also very cooperative. Then Su Jing asked the crocodile to crawl forward and backward, and then he told it to lift itself up.


    The Crocodile turned on its back with its belly towards the sky and Su Jing began to tickle it on its belly, and lifting it up and shaking it by its tail, it was a casual toss. The crocodile was not angry at all, and it had a great time playing with Su Jing.


    Everyone was stunned. At first, they were frightened and couldn¡¯t help but want to dissuade Su Jing. Please, this is a crocodile, not your average puppy. But looking at it, they became completely numb and felt that their worries seemed completely unnecessary.


    What kind of terrible crocodile is this? It is obviously a funny crocodile. For the first time, everyone discovered that the crocodile can still play like this.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you really are¡­..¡± Huo Feiyun was dumbfounded.


    ¡°As expected of the Taming Grandmaster.¡± Lin Shiyu exclaimed.


    ¡°Today has really been an eye-opener.¡± Nalan Fei also sighed. Although she was a little bit angry with Su Jing because he didn¡¯t want to sell her songs, but now, she has to be convinced of Su Jing¡¯s ability to train animals.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Wang Siya smiled. Shi Qing gave Su Jing a faint white look and showed a relaxed smile. In fact, they had seen Su Jing¡¯s animal training ability many times, but the crocodile was so terrible that they were worried. Seeing Su Jing playing with the crocodile by turning it into a ball, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a little funny.


    ¡°Young man, you really are too good.¡± The crocodile trainer was also convinced by Su Jing.


    ¡°Thank you, Director, can you shoot this way?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, we can, of course, we can.¡± The bearded director laughed out loud. How would they shoot if they can¡¯t shoot this way? He said to continue shooting. In fact, the scene of Su Jing taming the crocodile just now was also filmed. He plans to use it as a highlight in the future. It will shock many people.


    They started shooting again, and it went smoothly. Lin Shiyu was not afraid at all. Su Jing casually reached out and put his head into the crocodile¡¯s mouth and the crocodile behaved as well as a kitten. What is there to be afraid of? Everyone now thinks that this crocodile is a bit Cute.


    Soon, Lin Shiyu, the scheming male partner in the show, the male lead, and Shi Qing¡¯s scenes involving the crocodile were all filmed. In this process, the crocodile has basically never become angry and no double scenes were needed for it, if a double-take appeared then it was the fault of the actors. The crocodile cooperation is almost perfect.


    Everyone really admired Su Jing. No wonder he was surrounded by so many superb pets and such magical animal training skills. Even ordinary pets would become very cute after spending time with him. They finally understood why he is called the Taming Grandmaster.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 579: Spider-Man is my God Part 1

    After this incident, the entire crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± looked at Su Jing as if they were looking at a god-man. Rumors are, after all, rumors. Only by seeing them can you truly appreciate the truth in them.


    At present, they have seen Su Jing¡¯s swordsmanship and animal training abilities, and wonder if Su Jing¡¯s Cooking Skills, Zither Skills, and Chess Skills are the same as the rumors. God, they don¡¯t know if they would be fortunate enough to see them with their own eyes.


    The Red Fox, Chinchilla, and White Peacock are still loved by everyone. In their leisure time, everyone approached them for group photos. Occasionally, the Red Foxes and Chinchillas watched the people¡¯s faces and made cute noises that made a few actresses hug them.


    As a result, the Actresses screamed with joy. It was the bearded director who stopped them.


    The movie continued to be filmed. Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, the male protagonist, and others are still playing the show. Wang Siya, Nalan Fei, and others were sitting in the rest area. Su Jing also walked over there.


    He heard Nalan Fei and a few women laughing together and realized that they were actually talking about Spider-Man. Su Jing was slightly stunned. Girls usually talk about handsome stars, cosmetics, gossip, and so on. Why are they discussing about the Spider-Man?


    Nalan Fei glanced at Su Jing, just to catch Su Jing¡¯s look, and said: ¡°Mr. Su, can¡¯t we girls like Spider-Man?¡±


    To be honest, knowing that there are girls who like Spider-Man secretly made Su Jing feel a little proud of himself because what they are talking about is not the Spider-Man in European and American movies, but the one that he is.


    However, Su Jing knew very well that he had to distinguish between himself and Spider-Man, and he could not associate himself with Spider-Man¡¯s identity, so he said: ¡°I don¡¯t really care about Spider-Man or something, but a guy dressing like that is really naive.¡±


    Nalan Fei immediately raised her eyebrows. Wang Siya and several female stars and male stars next to her showed a hint of playfulness on their faces. They might also be curious about Spider-Man, but they don¡¯t admire him, so they wouldn¡¯t react negatively even if they listen to Su Jing.


    However, they all know that Nalan Fei has an extraordinary feeling for Spider-Man, he is after all her savior. They were just talking about Spider-Man because of Nalan Fei. But now Su Jing actually stood in front of Nalan Fei and belittled Spider-Man so much.


    Sure enough, Nalan Fei hummed slightly, ¡°Mr. Su, I respect you for being versatile in your craft but don¡¯t think that you can be so defiant. Spider-Man can easily defeat many criminals that even the SWAT team couldn¡¯t control, and rescue the people at the same time. Can you do that? If you were there at the time, I am willing to bet that your legs wouldn¡¯t even move much less you saving anyone. Even if you have the courage to make a move, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch the criminals.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Nalan Fei¡¯s reaction was so big. Wang Siya next to him couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as she saw Su Jing¡¯s expression. It is rare for Su Jing to look so speechless. She naturally knew that Su Jing was probably no less inferior to that Spider-Man in terms of ability.


    Even if Nalan Fei reacted so strongly, Su Jing did not intend to take his words back and said, ¡°He may be great, but this can¡¯t change the fact that he wears second-tier style clothes. Besides, you are not Spider-Man. I¡¯m just talking, why do you have such a big opinion.¡±


    ¡°So what if I have a big opinion about Spider-Man, he is my Male God, can¡¯t I refute whatever you say about someone I admire? I am not embarrassed to say that hundreds of you wouldn¡¯t be able to compare with a single Spider-Man.¡± Nalan Fei He was also angry and gave a cold snort.


    ¡°Okay, okay, this is not a big deal, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Su just said casually, he was not saying anything malicious.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t be angry, you don¡¯t know that Spider-Man is her lifesaver and she won¡¯t listen to anything bad against him.¡±


    The crew members sitting next to them saw that their words were filled with gunpowder, and they no longer had the attitude of watching a good show, so they quickly came out to reconcile them. They also did not expect that the two would only say a few words and they would become so aggressive when they didn¡¯t agree with each other.


    Nalan Fei doesn¡¯t say much anymore, but she looked at Su Jing with a little hostility in her eyes. She had originally thought that Su Jing was not only versatile but also saved Pan Xue¡¯s brother. Although he refused her invitation, he should still be a good guy. But she didn¡¯t expect him to be so hateful.


    Su Jing is actually not angry. There is no reason for him to be angry. Nalan Fei is belittling himself and raising Spider-Man¡¯s name, but the problem is that the Spider-Man in her mouth is actually him.


    Why would he get angry at someone who is actually defending him? She said that Spider-Man is her male god, and Su Jing began to feel a little pride in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help thinking jokingly, if Nalan Fei knew that he was the Spider-Man, no one knew what kind of expression she would have at that time?


    Su Jing touched his nose and didn¡¯t say anything. He had achieved the purpose of deliberately belittling Spider-Man and extending the relationship between him and Spider-Man as far as possible. Looking at Nalan Fei¡¯s reaction, he felt a bit playful. However, he had nothing to do with her and he could just leave her alone.


    ¡°You, a few words from you can irritate the goddess who has always been gentle. You are really good. If my cooperation with Miss Nalan is ruined because of you then I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a white look.


    ¡°What cooperation?¡± Su Jing was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°I am going to ask Miss Nalan to be the advertising spokesperson for Youthful Medicine.¡± Wang Siya said, although Guo Biting is already doing the advertisement for that but now Youthful Medicine is becoming more and more famous, the business is growing, and it is worthwhile to continue to make advertising bigger.


    Nalan Fei is Song Queen, the number of fans she has is not less than Guo Biting¡¯s, and her appearance is equally beautiful, it would be better to have her endorsement.


    ¡°Miss Wang, our cooperation is our business and will not be affected by him.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, A¡¯Jing is jealous of Spider-Man because so many girls like him, don¡¯t blame him.¡± Wang Siya pursed her lips, Su Jing curled his lips as he heard Wang Siya¡¯s words.


    Why would he be jealous of Spider-Man? Wang Siya caught a glimpse of his look and she twisted the soft flesh around his waist and Su Jing quickly put away the expression in his face.

 Chapter 579: Spider-Man is my God Part 2

    To be honest, Su Jing can completely ignore Nalan Fei and not even ask her to endorse the Youthful Medicine in advertising. It is already her blessing that she could do that. Not only can she get the endorsement fee, but it will also benefit her reputation because Youthful Medicine is getting absolutely praised in the Market.


    There are some ads that will consume celebrities¡¯ reputations and then there are some ads that can increase the reputation of a celebrity. Youthful Medicine belongs to the latter. If Nalan Fei gave up Youthful Medicine advertisements because of their quarrel then she would be stupid.


    However, Su Jing can¡¯t care about being so careless with a woman. Since Sister Wei intends to let Nalan Fei become the spokesperson for the advertisement, he needs to take care of things as a partner.


    If he gets into a stalemate with a partner then it would not be so good and he replied abruptly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Spider-Man was your savior. To be honest, although he wears a second-grade suit, he is really strong and has an amazing character.¡±


    Everyone almost rolled their eyes, this guy apologized in a unique way, he just put the words that he had said before in reverse, it¡¯s like replacing the repeated defeats with another set of repeated defeats. However, he did offer some form of apology and the expression on Nalan Fei¡¯s face looked a little better.


    ¡°Miss Nalan, last time you said that you wanted ¡°Moon Dance¡±, right?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nalan Fei looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    ¡°If you really want it, I will give it to you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes burst out with light, but she soon turned suspicious. Why is Su Jing suddenly being so good?


    ¡°Of course, this is just an abrupt apology, but if you don¡¯t want it, then forget it, I will give it to¡­¡± Su Jing laughed, ¡°Moon Dance¡± is nothing but a dispensation for him. The first song, sent out as sweetness, is nothing for him now.


    ¡°I want it, I want it.¡± Nalan Fei said quickly, turning to notice that she was too excited. At the same time, seeing Su Jing¡¯s joking attitude as if to say that he had seen through her, Nalan Fei¡¯s face turned red and she glared at Su Jing.


    This guy had long expected that she couldn¡¯t refuse ¡°Moon Dance¡±. Did he just treat her like a child? After a bit of teasing, he just gives it some sweetness? But she really couldn¡¯t refuse, and pretended to say calmly, ¡°Give me a price.¡±


    Wang Siya and the people around them watched them with amusement. Su Jing, this guy, is really amazing. Just now he made Nalan Fei so angry and in a blink of an eye, he turned Nalan Fei into a begging mess that wasn¡¯t angry. There is no one like him out there.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to care about the money, but there is a condition. In addition to the promotion stipulated in the advertising endorsement contract, you need to post a Youthful Medicine advertisement on Weibo every month for three months.¡± Su Jing said, letting the surroundings people¡¯s eyes widen.


    Nalan Fei has more than 40 million Weibo fans, how much does an advertisement cost for it to reach such a viewer base? And Su Jing asked her to do this for three months in a row? If converted into money, the value of this piece can only be called exaggerated.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nalan Fei didn¡¯t even think about it, and readily agreed, showing how much she wanted ¡°Moon Dance¡±. However, she felt like she was getting played by Su Jing. She couldn¡¯t help but quietly glare at Su Jing. This kid who was several years younger dared to lead her by her nose.


    Nalan Fei was very angry because of Su Jing¡¯s disrespect towards Spider-Man, but Su Jing promised not to be rude anymore and gave her ¡°Moon Dance¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved and she even felt a little happy in her heart and she signed a contract with Su Jing.


    Because of this incident, the conversation between Nalan Fei and Wang Siya became more harmonious. The advertising endorsements became more and more consistent, and Wang Siya even deliberately lowered the ideal price.


    The filming lasted more than one noon before stopping. The crew had lunch, but Shi Qing didn¡¯t have any scene in the afternoon, so they left early. Wang Siya and Nalan Fei went to sign the contract, and Su Jing took Shi Qing home.


    On the way, Su Jing took a detour and went to a 4S shop.


    ¡°What are we doing here? Did your car break down?¡± Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Su Jing smiled. After parking his car, he pulled Shi Qing into the store. A female salesperson saw Su Jing and her eyes lit up and said, ¡°Hello Mr. Su, the Audi R8 you bought is ready, please come this way.¡±


    ¡°You bought a car again?¡± Shi Qing stared at Su Jing with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say you like this one?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You bought it because of me? I just said that casually, why did you buy it? It¡¯s such a waste of money.¡± Shi Qing became anxious and her voice increased by a few decibels, causing many people in the store to look at her. She couldn¡¯t help but blush after seeing everyone¡¯s attention on her.


    She punched Su Jing on his arm and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, I remember that it cost more than Two Million. You can buy many things with that money. Return this one. ¡°


    ¡°I have already bought it and I can¡¯t return it.¡± Su Jing smiled. Shi Qing only got her driver¡¯s license some time ago, but she hasn¡¯t had a car. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want her girlfriend to squeeze with everyone in the bus. It is quite a dangerous thing for such a big beauty to ride in the bus, and it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t have money for this.


    Therefore, he pretended to be careless and asked Shi Qing which car she liked. As a result, Su Jing found out that Shi Qing had a soft spot for the Audi R8, and Su Jing quietly bought it. In Su Jing¡¯s heart, Shi Qing is someone who can make him happy so he wouldn¡¯t even care to spend Billions on her, not to mention two million.


    At this time, the manager also came over and brought Su Jing and Shi Qing to a white sports car. This is an Audi R8, with a beautiful appearance and smooth lines, it looked as if it won¡¯t suffer even a little air resistance once it is driven.


    Shi Qing saw it and she couldn¡¯t help but love it at first sight and her eyes lit up. The distress caused by spending more than two million has alleviated a little in her heart.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like it or not, it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Shi Qing likes it so much that it hurts.


    ¡°I say it¡¯s time to change your mindset. Your boyfriend is a Billionaire. Don¡¯t feel so distressed for the sake of a mere Two Million. Your happiness is more valuable to me than any amount of money. ¡°Su Jing said.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 580: Ripe

    ¡°You have a smooth mouth and tongue.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a blank look, but she was feeling sweet in her heart. She thought about Su Jing¡¯s net worth and the fact that they couldn¡¯t return the car after buying it so she accepted it. After she accepted, she liked this Audi R8 more and more.


    The Saleswoman next to her, as well as the female customers who came around, were envious of Shi Qing. If any man would buy such a sports car for himself then it would be fine.


    But a handsome young man has given this car to his girlfriend so of course, they feel envious, they also feel envious because Shi Qing is so beautiful that many men would be willing to spend a lot of money on her.


    ¡°Can we drive it home?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course, you just need to sign this.¡± The manager nodded.


    After finishing the last procedure, Shi Qing couldn¡¯t wait to get inside the Audi, Su Jing got on the Porsche and drove in front while Shi Qing followed, Shi Qing only really hit the road for the first time, so Su Jing drove slowly. After arriving home, Shi Qing was still in excitement.


    Obviously, she liked this car very much, it was as if she had received the most beloved treasure. Looking at her smiling face, Su Jing felt that two million was worth it.


    Perhaps moved by Su Jing¡¯s tenderness, Shi Qing stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house for the night regardless of her parents¡¯ opinions. The two of them lingered like paint on a wall before going to sleep until late at night. The next day, the crew did not have Shi Qing¡¯s role, and the two continued to be bored at home.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, the peaches are ripe.¡± Shi Qing, who was watering the flowers on the third floor and wearing shorts and a vest, suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jing was overjoyed and ran in. The peach tree planted with the three peach seeds from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± was covered with peaches. Because of the different maturity levels, there are big and small peaches on it. But they are bigger and heavier than ordinary peaches.


    Some of them have red hues on them and they are almost the size of a volleyball. Fortunately, the branches of this peach tree are very tough. If they are replaced by ordinary peach trees then the tree would be crushed by the peaches itself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing touched the one that looked the ripest. It was not hard to the touch. It seemed to be cooked, so he took it off, washed the hair on it with clean water, and took a bite.


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan, revealing his intoxication expression.


    ¡°Is it really so delicious? Look at your stupid expression.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s face blushed slightly because Su Jing¡¯s moan just now was the same as when they did that, and she couldn¡¯t help but suddenly remember the madness of last night. It was because she hadn¡¯t been here for many days, and Su Jing was more crazy than usual last night.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, it¡¯s too sweet, it¡¯s indescribable, you taste it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Jing exclaimed, handing it to Shi Qing. Shi Qing naturally didn¡¯t mind Su Jing¡¯s saliva on the peach and took a bite, and couldn¡¯t help but moan too while her eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Shi Qing felt that it was really delicious and fragrant. After chewing it in a few bites, the flesh turned into a luscious juice.


    Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help swallowing it in one bite. The deliciousness stimulated her taste buds, and she was feeling so refreshed that she couldn¡¯t help but moan. After eating it, Shi Qing exclaimed, ¡°How can it be so delicious? I have never eaten such a delicious peach.¡±


    The taste buds of Su Jing and Shi Qing have been swayed by Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills. They are generally delicious so they don¡¯t feel anything. But now they are giving out such a reaction which speaks about the deliciousness of the peach.


    ¡°Hey, I cultivated these peaches, of course, they would be good.¡± Su Jing smiled and boasted shamelessly, not giving any credit to the peaches from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± and said, ¡°You eat this, I will pick one separately.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to finish eating such a big one, let¡¯s eat it together.¡± Shi Qing said, Su Jing also listened to her and the two of them took one after another bite at a time, but soon found out that one was not enough for them to eat.


    After eating four in which Su Jing may have eaten more, but Shi Qing definitely ate more than one, and her stomach was a little bit bloated.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing and Shi Qing ate a few more peaches to satisfy their glutton stomach. The next day, both of them felt the changes in their bodies as they were feeling extremely comfortable in their bodies, it was as if all of their fatigue was gone. Su Jing was also pleasantly surprised.


    After testing it, he found that his strength has only increased by a little. It is not as effective as eating Magical Beast meat and Jade Fang Fish for the first time and it just makes the body feel extremely comfortable.


    But when Su Jing used The Way of Magic Arts to observe himself and Shi Qing¡¯s body, his eyes widened in surprise. Since learning The Way of Magic Arts, Su Jing hasn¡¯t lost sight of the fate of himself and Shi Qing.


    In fact, some people who know how to read a palm can see a lot of things simply by looking at the lifeline on a person¡¯s palm. The Way of Magic Arts is much more advanced than that.


    Su Jing¡¯s current level is limited, and he can¡¯t calculate the exact lifespan of himself and Shi Qing, but he can analyze it. Maybe their bodies have been changed by the Magical Beast meat, Jade Fang Fishes, and other treasures, and it was as if their bodies have long been reborn.


    Su Jing estimates that he would at least live over 100 and Shi Qing would live more than 80 or 90 years old.


    However, at a glance today, the lifespans of the two seem to have become a bit longer, and there is such an obvious change in one day, which is simply incredible. They used to eat Magical Beast meat, Jade Fang Fishes, and vegetables grown from the slag of Spirit Stones Soil.


    All of them combined together had also improved their bodies and affected their lifespan over time. But this peach does not increase strength but instead, it increases the lifespan of someone in a day. In terms of lifespan growth, Su Jing can say for sure that this peach is much better than the Magical Beast meat and the Jade Fang Fishes.


    ¡°Is something wrong, can this peach really increase lifespan, is this the flat peach of the Queen of Heaven?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats speed up, he knows that this is definitely not the flat peach from some higher life form.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 581: Fan Meet

    If it is the flat peach from the Queen¡¯s garden then it is the most Ordinary one, the youngest peach from Queen¡¯s garden will ripen in three thousand years and people can directly become immortals after eating it, and the effect is definitely much more obvious.


    These peaches are not from ¡°Journey to the West¡±, but from ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, and ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± is also a cultivation Universe with countless treasures. There are countless rare treasures, elixir, and miraculous medicine, which can grow.


    Some peaches that improve the body of mortals and increase the lifespan of mortals seem to be nothing surprising in that kind of universe. For Cultivators, peaches of this level are probably dispensable, and at most, they would be eaten as ordinary fruits.


    ¡°Unbelievable, this kind of peach is really great.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. After that day, many more peaches became ripe. He was worried that this kind of peach seed would leak out so he did not easily give the peaches out for the time being.


    His Parents, Sister, Uncle¡¯s family, and Shi Qing¡¯s family ate a few, and he recovered the peach seeds in time. The extra ones were put into the storage bag, so Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to worry about the deterioration in the Storage Bag.


    Su Jing intends to give growing the peaches a try first. He used Spirit Stones Soil slag to cultivate peach seeds. He wondered if ordinary soil can make these peach seeds germinate and grow?


    If it can, then he must prevent the peach seeds from leaking out in the future, if the peach seeds can¡¯t grow in ordinary soil then he can just do whatever he wants.


    Shi Qing stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house for two days but was called home by her parents. Of course, she also brought the Audi with her. The people in Shi Family Village saw it and they all became envious.


    Shi Yun also looked at the car greedily, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t drive, Shi Qing would not let him drive and at most, she would take him for a drive, which was just as enjoyable.


    Shi Qing has received a remuneration, plus with her own deposit, she has about hundreds of thousands in her account and she has contacted the construction workers, ready to build a two-story building for her parents, hundreds of thousands yuan are more than enough money to build a good building in Shi Family Village.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the trash from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe while cultivating the Way Of Magic and Silence while also cultivating his physique. Finally, all the garbage was sorted out, but he still couldn¡¯t pick out anything valuable, but he was satisfied.


    He picked out some of the Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings that were slightly inferior and sent them to Myriad Treasures Auction House for auction as he prepared to try the water first.


    ¡°A guest is coming.¡±


    ¡°Two visitors, there are two women.¡±


    Su Jing, who was sitting quietly, opened his eyes when he heard Big Wu and Little Wu¡¯s call.


    He opened the courtyard door and saw two girls at the door and he was stunned. One of the girls was pretty and she is also Pan Qiao¡¯s sister Pan Xue, who he hadn¡¯t seen for many days, and the other girl had short hair, but with a mediocre appearance. She looked Intellectual and generous girl.


    ¡°Brother Jing, sorry for bothering you.¡± Pan Xue said timidly, her face was much rosier than when she first met him. At that time, her brother was still in a vegetable state, and she had to save money for his brother¡¯s medical expenses, and she was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Now, her brother has been rescued by Su Jing, and the money he owed has also been paid off, and her vitality has naturally been restored.


    ¡°No, bother.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This is my classmate Deng Mintang, nicknamed Mintang, and she is your number one fan.¡± Pan Xue introduced the other girl with a grin on her face.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Jing.¡± The girl with short hair was a little nervous, but she still tried her best to seem as generous as possible while staring at Su Jing, it was as if she was seeing the picture she dreamed of and she didn¡¯t even blink for fear of missing any second.


    ¡°Hello Mintang, don¡¯t stand here, come in and sit.¡± Su Jing smiled. To be honest, although he didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment circle, it is quite satisfying for his vanity to learn that he has female fans.


    Pan Xue and Deng Mintang both entered the yard nervously. Seeing the beautiful scenery in the yard, they were a bit stunned. They breathed the incomparably fresh air, and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more breaths.


    The air inside and outside the yard is on a totally different level. Then, when they saw all kinds of cute pets, they couldn¡¯t help but feel cute in their hearts and they almost couldn¡¯t help but want to hug them and touch them.


    Deng Mintang did not forget the business and said: ¡°Brother Jing, we did not intend to disturb you, but we just wanted to tell you something. I hope you can join the post I created for you. If you are not there, we won¡¯t have anyone backing us, and there would be no cohesion and we won¡¯t be able to beat others.¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback for a while, and Pan Xue explained: ¡°Your Online Post Bar was established by Mintang. She is the master of the Post Bar. Just yesterday, a large group of people swarmed in to maliciously slander and abuse you. There were many people and they began to say whatever they wanted without even getting their approval. Many of the newly joined people didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging and they left. They went offline after they were done and they left everything in a mess.¡±


    ¡°Haha, leave those people alone.¡± Su Jing has no interest in online abuse. However, when he opened his post-bar and took a look, he couldn¡¯t help but become angry.


    One malicious post after another post, one link after another, some people even described himself as a prostitute-acquaintance, a villain sent to Rape a girl with money and a rich man who oppressed the people. Some called him a rich second generation, there are also some mosaic photos, saying that these pictures are the truth.


    ¡°What the fuck.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t want to be an idol, but he also cherishes his pride. As the so-called three people became tigers, these slanderous messages were seen by some people who didn¡¯t know the truth. Maybe they really believed it. Wouldn¡¯t they be leaving later after seeing this?


    Wherever they go, they might spread these rumors and Su Jing would be despised by others, or it may even be seen by Shi Qing¡¯s parents, causing them to become suspicious?


    ¡°Brother Jing, did you offend someone the other day?¡± Deng Mintang asked.


    ¡°No.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Jing shook his head as he did not offend anyone. This was done by someone who has a deep hatred towards him. During this period of time, he hasn¡¯t felt any anger towards anyone at all and he hasn¡¯t done anything. However, it may also be someone who he has offended before, which is not accurate.


    Su Jing thought for a while as he listened to Pan Xue and Deng Mintang and he joined the post and posted a post with a video of his own. Deng Mintang immediately put the post on the top, and as Deng Mintang expected, it was a dish of loose sand.


    His Fans fighting power exploded in time, and many people rejoined. However, they still couldn¡¯t stop the people who were posting those malicious posts.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 582

    The posts began to spread like a virus. Although Su Jing is only ranked in the third line of the List of Celebrities, perhaps because this kind of negative news can especially stimulate the gossip heart of the onlookers, he almost made the headlines and caused widespread discussion.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. It was the first time that many people have heard of Su Jing¡¯s name. These slanderous photos and videos were their first impression of him. If this matter is not handled properly, this bad impression may not be easy to dispel.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to become a national idol, but he also didn¡¯t want someone to badmouth him and ruin his reputation. He was singled out and slandered secretly. He is not a saint, so how could he not care about others.


    Besides, this post will leave a bad impression of him on too many people, and he will inevitably suffer some bad influences when discussing business and making friends in the future. Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to bear this uncertainty.


    However, whether he likes it or not, the negative news still spread out like flames. It even spread to Shi Qing¡¯s Weibo. The post on Shi Qing¡¯s Weibo didn¡¯t last long, but because the cover of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± advertised her, her Celestial Immortal like appearance suddenly shocked netizens.


    It was just a cover but it attracted a lot of fans. Her Weibo fans have crossed 100,000 numbers, although most of them just look at her appearance and are not considered loyal fans.


    Now, the group of guys rushed in, saying that Shi Qing had been deceived, and quickly left many posts that declared Su Jing as the villain. This caused many unidentified people to react. It turns out that Shi Qing already has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend seems to be a scumbag.


    This makes many men angry. Those angry people even stunned their IQ and joined the army that was slandering Su Jing.


    ¡°Damn, how can Shi Qing have a boyfriend? I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, her boyfriend is actually such a scumbag.¡±


    ¡°For a fairy-like Shi Qing, this kind of boyfriend is not good for you, leave him quickly, he is not worthy of you.¡±


    Soon, Shi Qing, who was still on the set of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±, got the news. She first posted a photo of her intimate kiss with Su Jing on Weibo and then explained: ¡°That news is all malicious slander done by some jealous people. Don¡¯t believe it. I grew up with my fianc¨¦ Su Jing and we are childhood sweethearts. I know him better than anyone else. He is not that kind of person.¡± Then, regardless of whether the netizens believe it or not, she quickly called to comfort Su Jing.


    Not long after, some people successively stood up to defend Su Jing, including Qin Xulan, Guo Biting, Murong Xian¡¯er, Luo Chong¡­ The situation improved slightly, but the people who saw the slanderous posts are still more inclined to think that Su Jing is not a good guy.


    There are many people who just want to see the Celebrity suffer because they couldn¡¯t be them.


    ¡°Kitten, are you free?¡± Su Jing sent a message to Su Ti who was abroad.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m free.¡± Su Ti immediately responded.


    ¡°Someone hacked me online, can you check their identity for me, and can you tell me who is orchestrating it behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°I just saw the news. What kind of hatred does that person have towards you? This is bad. But to check, it depends on how the other party is hacking you. If these people have something to do with the mastermind, then there will be a trace.


    But if they are just casually posting it because of their hatred towards you then it would be more difficult to find them out. I¡¯ll try it first.¡±


    Su Ti deserves to be a Master Hacker. As soon as she got to work, she hacked into the computers of several people who were slandering Su Jing. She quickly found out all the slanderous Photoshopped photos and posted them on the Internet with the real photos. The situation reversed.


    There is nothing bad happening in the real photos, there is no obscurity, and it can be seen clearly. The person inside some of the photos is not even Su Jing at all. As long as there is no problem with someone¡¯s mind, they will no longer believe these posts.


    After a while, Su Ti sent a message to Su Jing: ¡°I hacked the people¡¯s computers who posted those slanderous posts, and collected a lot of information, a lot of clues, but they probably don¡¯t know who made them hack you, the mastermind just spent money on things. So, I have hacked a lot of related information from other places, which seems to be a little eye-catching. I will sort it out and see if I can lock on some people. The reason why this person hacked you will definitely not be for no reason, you must have offended him somewhere. Or it may be that you are hindering him from something, there must be a trace.¡±


    ¡°You can send all the information you have collected.¡±


    ¡°But, everything is in disorder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, send it all, don¡¯t cut out anything even if it¡¯s a little bit related.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait.¡±


    After some time, Su Ti sent a lot of messy information and Su Jing carefully read it, he then sat down quietly and pinched the fingers of his right hand, his brain was spinning fast, his heart was calculating silently, after a long time, his forehead began to sweat but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Maybe the key information is too little, or maybe he doesn¡¯t understand The Way of Magic Arts enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected some more information, I don¡¯t know if it is related.¡± Su Ti sent a message.


    What information?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°For your affairs, most of the Celebrities remain silent as they probably don¡¯t know you. However, some stood up to defend you, and some were cynic. I don¡¯t know if they wanted to be popular or to express their loftiness.¡±


    ¡°Send the information to me.¡±


    ¡°Already did.¡±


    Su Ti sent the information again. Her efficiency is not low. All the information on everything in disorder combined is extremely large. Su Jing collected it all and carefully read the new information from Su Ti.  There were seven people in total who stood up to ridicule or judge the matter from the perspective of experts.


    After Su Jing finished reading, he sat down again and pinched his fingers. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, as if all the clues suddenly converged, and an intersection appeared, focusing on one person.


    ¡°Wan Yufeng, is it him?¡± Su Jing clicked on the Weibo of a certain star and narrowed his eyes. This person is also mocking him. At the same time, he is a fanatical suitor of Nalan Fei. If he wants to do this to him then the reason must have been Nalan Fei. Is it because he angered Nalan Fei or approached Nalan Fei the day before yesterday? This guy did this just because of that, looked like he is a phycho.


    Su Jing was afraid of making a mistake and asked Su Ti to continue collecting information until she couldn¡¯t collect it anymore. Then, after getting all the information, he stopped and read them all again, he sat down and calculated again, but the clue still pointed to this Wan Yufeng, at least he is the most suspected one.


    ¡°If this really is you, then just wait, I will make you cry.¡± Su Jing is not completely confident about himself in using The Way of Magic Arts. After all, this is just calculation and not based on facts. It would not be good if the calculation is wrong, so he pondered how to confirm this.


    If it is confirmed, Su Jing will not really kill him. After all, he can¡¯t really kill everyone who thinks badly of him. However, Su Jing naturally wouldn¡¯t let him get away. There are many methods he can use to get his vengeance.


    Su Jing has always had this philosophy, if others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others, but if someone offends me then I will not remain quiet.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 583: Nalan Fei’s Reminder

    On the Internet, because of the Original Pictures posted by Su Ti, the public opinion quickly reversed, and Su Jing¡¯s single post was becoming the hot topic:


    ¡°Haha, who found the Original Pictures?¡±


    ¡°From my perspective, the previous pictures are not screenshots of Japanese action movies, but private photos. Maybe they were posted specifically to slander Brother Jing. But for someone to find the original pictures so quickly, I applaud them.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where are the guys who wanted to slander our Brother Jing.¡±


    However, some troublemakers quickly jumped out and posted: ¡°If the previous pictures were really Photoshoped then it would have been impossible for anyone to find the real pictures so quickly, Su Jing is doing this by himself to earn more attention.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is the funniest joke I have heard in this year. Brother Jing is doing this to earn attention? Don¡¯t categorize Brother Jing as a general artist. He is someone who has no interest in concerts, publicity, shows, etc. He is obviously not interested in the entertainment industry. Besides, he can make hundreds of millions in just one auction, and he is still the boss behind a big company. Why would he require more attention?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with those troublemakers, you will make yourself feel uncomfortable, just block them.¡±


    With Su Jing¡¯s post, the troublemakers were severely suppressed. But in other places, the troublemakers continued to make trouble. Seeing that their original method had failed, they changed their tactics and said that Su Jing was self-directed and acted and deliberately hyped his image to gain publicity.


    Some conspiracy theorists really believe it, and even a few celebrities and a few internet celebrities follow these conspiracy theories. However, in general, more people started to stand on Su Jing¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister Nalan, wait a moment.¡± In the Huaxuan Entertainment Company building, a tall and thin young man caught up with Nalan Fei.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Nalan Fei stopped and spoke with a professional smile on her face.


    ¡°Are you going to have a meal? I¡¯m going too, can I introduce you to a very nice place?¡± The tall thin young man grinned and asked.


    ¡°No, I still have a busy schedule.¡± Nalan Fei replied indifferently before she turned and left, but the tall and thin young man caught up with her again, and said, ¡°Have you watched the news? Su Jing, who was rude to Spider-Man, turned out to be that kind of scum, I watched his ¡°Moon Dance¡±, and I wanted to ask for it but didn¡¯t, so as not to get criticized, you shouldn¡¯t do that either, it just so happens that I have a good song with me.¡±


    ¡°Those are just gossip, those guys posted photoshopped pictures and they would be revealed quickly, they were just creating trouble out of nothing. Their credibility is not high even at a first glance.¡± Nalan Fei frowned and replied.


    To be honest, her initial impression of Su Jing is very good and she can even categorize herself as Su Jing¡¯s small fan. Because Su Jing played Ancient Zither and she liked his songs very much. Later, she learned that Su Jing had rescued Pan Xue¡¯s brother and she felt that Su Jing was a good person.


    Although she was a little unhappy because of Su Jing¡¯s rude words towards Spider-Man the other day, she still felt that Su Jing was not the kind of person that is being shown on the internet. Besides, those photos are not really credible.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry has been hacked one or more times, and everyone in this industry knows that they can¡¯t believe this kind of thing. This Wan Yufeng doesn¡¯t even understand such a simple truth, and even talks about others as scum when he comes up?


    Nalan Fei didn¡¯t really have a good impression of Wan Yufeng, the tall and thin young man standing in front of her. First of all, as a man, he often wears heavy makeup, often draws smokey makeup, and wears cross earrings, which makes him look unpleasant.


    Secondly, Wan Yufeng grew up in South Korea and only returned to China a few years ago. His words and deeds revealed a kind of arrogance. He felt that he was an international superstar and even looked down on China.


    He only regarded China as a place with a lot of money for his own stupid goals and often played with big names. He can be said to be both a singer and a movie star, but his singing skills and acting skills are not very noteworthy. She doesn¡¯t know how he became popular as there is a lot of criticism towards him.


    In Nalan Fei¡¯s view, since you look down on China, then go to South Korea to develop yourself, what are you doing returning to your country?


    However, after all, Wan Yufeng is under the same company as her, and Wan Yufeng has nothing to do with her, so she did not say what she was thinking. But Wan Yufeng has been pestering her recently, it was as if he knew her well, making her feel very impatient.


    ¡°In fact, someone has already refuted the rumors, and the photos are fake.¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s Female Manager interjected, and took out her phone to open the web page.


    ¡°Sure enough, as I expected.¡± Nalan Fei took a look, then curled her lips again, and muttered, ¡°This guy has resolved things so quickly.¡± When she saw the news, she did think it was a rumor.


    But thinking of Su Jing¡¯s disrespect towards Spider-Man, and thinking of being led by her nose that day, she couldn¡¯t help but think that this guy is finally suffering and she felt like gloating a little.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to wash his name so quickly, although there are still some troublemakers creating a hype against him, they can¡¯t stop the general trend.


    ¡°What?¡± Wan Yufeng¡¯s expression changed when he saw Original Pictures on the Internet.


    ¡°Why, it looks like you really didn¡¯t want him to be innocent?¡± Nalan Fei glanced at Wan Yufeng as she spoke.


    ¡°No¡­no, I just feel that I have misunderstood him. It seems that I can¡¯t make a conclusion too soon.¡± Wan Yufeng chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Nalan Fei squinted and stared at Wan Yufeng for a moment, then turned and walked away. After going downstairs and getting into the car, she hesitated for a while before she took out her phone, and sent a text to Su Jing: ¡°Be careful of Wan Yufeng.¡±


    Su Jing saw this text message and couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a while. Does Nalan Fei know what the inside story is? And she reminded himself so kindly, but he still replied: ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±


    When Nalan Fei received the text message, she was also slightly taken aback, thinking why this guy didn¡¯t ask as to why he should be careful about Wan Yufeng? Why did he just believe her? In fact, she just caught Wan Yufeng¡¯s expression and thought that it felt a little bit wrong.


    She guessed that Wan Yufeng must have done something that was related to Su Jing being hacked, and then she thought about Wan Yufeng¡¯s admonition to not getting ¡°Moon Dance¡± and for her to choose his own song. She had a bad feeling in her heart. So she sent a text message to remind Su Jing.


    Originally, there was still some entanglement about how to explain things to Su Jing, but Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all.


    Nalan Fei was too lazy to take care of it. Strictly speaking, this matter had nothing to do with her. She reminded Su Jing and even if she was benevolent and righteous, she still had a bit of hatred towards Su Jing¡¯s rudeness to Spider-Man. She deleted the text messages from Su Jing and the messages she had just sent to Su Jing.


    ¡°The possibility of Wan Yufeng involved in this scenario has increased a lot.¡± Su Jing said to himself. Late that night, he appeared in a luxurious apartment, where the security is very strict, there is security at the door and non-residents would not be able to enter this place casually.


    However, the security guard did not ask Su Jing anything at all and directly opened the door to let Su Jing in, it was as if Su Jing was a familiar guest here.


    Entering the lobby, Su Jing found a receptionist, monitoring staff, security guards, and residents sitting around a table, chatting and drinking, but no one saw Su Jing, it was as if he was transparent, he walked up the stairs in this state where no one saw him.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 584: Investigate

    ¡°You shits for brains, what did you do?¡± In the living room, Wan Yufeng called in his phone.


    ¡°Brother Yu, we did a good job. The photo was taken privately. There was no absolutely no flaw. However, some of our computers were hacked for a while, and then the Original Photos were leaked. Maybe the other party asked some hacker for help.¡± A helpless voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the person you invited is also a computer expert? Was it so easy for him to be hacked?¡± Wan Yufeng was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°The person I hired is a computer expert, but the other party¡¯s level is too high.¡± The person opposite sighed.


    ¡°Trash.¡± Wan Yufeng scolded. After such a disturbance, if Su Jing is slandered again, many people will not believe it. It has already happened once, and if it happens a second time in a row, most people will think that someone is deliberately discrediting Su Jing.


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Yufeng was about to pour some water for himself. He glanced at the sofa next to him inadvertently and almost jumped up because there was a person sitting on the sofa, it was Su Jing. Su Jing was still holding the phone as he was recording a video. As for the video, it must have been filmed just now.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± Wan Yufeng was startled and angry. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Su Jing entered the house silently. He didn¡¯t have the key; Secondly, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Su Jing was sitting here and he had just realized that fact?


    How would he know that since Su Jing had learned The Way of Silence, he has become more comfortable in controlling someone¡¯s mind and controlling his Aura. He can influence others invisibly without having to spend a lot of effort to hypnotize them, he can even do it when walking on the street.


    He can make himself invisible so that no one can see him, it is as if he becomes transparent. The people would only think of him like a stone, a small tree, and a sofa.


    ¡°You are here illegally on this property. Give me your phone and delete that video.¡± Wan Yufeng was angered and he stepped forward to grab the phone. If the video of the call just went out, it would be a disaster. His reputation will soon be lost and his name will sink to the bottom of the gutter.


    Su Jing was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wan Yufeng and directly released his Spiritual Force to hypnotize him. Originally, he planned to hypnotize Wan Yufeng as soon as he came in but he didn¡¯t expect to see him answer the phone, so he waited quietly and took out his mobile phone to record a video.


    From the conversation just now, it can already be heard that the mastermind behind those slanderous posts was Wan Yufeng and it does not require Su Jing to confirm again. However, Su Jing still wants to ask what his motivation is.


    ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± Su Jing was straight to the point.


    ¡°There are two reasons. One is that you dare to speak rudely to Sister Nalan¡¯s idol, which is really bad; the other is that you can actually cooperate with Sister Nalan on a piece of music. You are too low on the social hierarchy to cooperate with Sister Nalan to further develop your relationship.¡± Wan Yufeng said dumbly.


    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Yufeng nodded.


    Su Jing sneered. He actually had some impression of this Wan Yufeng, because he often showed his face on TV and it was hard not to see him. Su Jing saw him at first sight, and he hated his makeup.


    He played big names in news reports and even revealed a taste of despising the Chinese people in his words and deeds, and Su Jing was even more disgusted. Now, this kind of disgust has risen several times.


    If he was just an ordinary Little Celebrity then he would have been ruined by him for no reason, maybe other Celebrities road has been ruined by him before.


    Su Jing had thought that he had offended someone by insulting them or maybe he shouted at him while crossing the street. Su Jing had thought that it was a deep hatred, but it was just jealousy.


    ¡°What other shameful things have you done?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I have hacked a few people, but not so badly in the past few times¡­¡± Wan Yufeng had hacked the several high rise other stars before and after. Su Jing asked him to try his best to get the evidence, and fortunately, Wan Yufeng had kept it. There is some evidence.


    In addition, Wan Yufeng also said that he slept with a female fan and then used his money to send the female fan away.


    This evidence is already sufficient because the female fan is pregnant, he is persuading the female fan to abort the child. Unfortunately, that female fan refused.


    Su Jing felt that this was not enough, so he asked him what he thought of China and South Korea. He also asked him what he thought of some celebrities and political leaders. The answer he got from Wan Yufeng made Su Jing feel angry again.


    Sure enough, this guy actually said that the Chinese are stupid people with a lot of money, he actually looks down on the Chinese people.


    In the past, although there were news reports and it could be seen from some of Wan Yufeng¡¯s words and deeds, but after all, he was not blunt and apologized afterward, explaining that he was in a bad mood, and he drank alcohol and said that he was drunk and angry, so many fans have chosen to forgive him.


    But now that the video of his ¡°Accidentally speaking out and being filmed¡± has flowed out, those ignorant fans should also wake up.


    ¡°As soon as these videos come out, Wan Yufeng will become miserable. Let¡¯s just leave him alone so that people can see his face clearly.¡± Su Jing intends to use his own way to treat him. He will first see him accept the criticism from public opinion and then look at his mood.


    Su Jing just took the evidence and left in the same way he had come. After passing through the lobby and the gate on the first floor where no one saw him, and the monitoring cameras were also blurred for a moment in time. After Su Jing left, it took a while before Wan Yufeng woke up.


    He felt like he was going to do something, but he couldn¡¯t remember it anymore. He just couldn¡¯t think about it so he shook his head and took out his mobile phone to look at his weibo.


    Not long after Su Jing left Wan Yufeng¡¯s apartment, he received a call from Wang Siya: ¡°A¡¯Jing, about the person who hacked you, my people have found some clues. We can basically track a few people. This should be over soon, don¡¯t let this kind of thing affect your mood. The Original Pictures have been found out, and very few people will believe that kind of rumors anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you Sister Siya, but I will say that my psychological quality is not that bad and I will not be affected by it. However, you don¡¯t need to check it, I have already found out everything.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What? Why are you so fast?¡± Wang Siya was surprised. Although she bought Cloud Sound Entertainment Company for less than a year, she is not particularly good at online public opinion, but after all, Wang Family is behind her.


    This time, she has used a lot of her contacts. After investigating this matter, she hasn¡¯t found out who it is. So how could Su Jing find out?


    Actually, the information collected by Wang Siya is not much worse than the information provided by Su Ti. Wang Siya can also hire a computer expert. Maybe the expert hired by Wang Siya may not be as good as Su Ti, but they would be better than the number of people. She even directly invited an online surveillance agency.


    The problem is that they don¡¯t have The Way of Magic Arts. With the same information in hand, Su Jing can infer Wan Yufeng through The Way of Magic Arts, but others may not be able to do it.


    ¡°I just did, don¡¯t you know who I am by now.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You are so stinky, tell me who¡¯s the one who moved against you.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Wan Yufeng.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°One of the people we locked is him. I remember he seems to belong to the Huaxuan Entertainment Company which is the same as Nalan Fei. Are you sure it is him?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure, I have evidence in my hand and I am about to post it on the Internet.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Send me a copy before you do that.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing sent a copy to Wang Siya, and then posted another copy on the Internet, using his own post account, and to also authenticate on weibo, he posted the video on weibo. Although his weibo image has just been authenticated, fans paid attention to this, and the fans quickly exceeded 30,000.


    After Wang Siya hung up the phone, she checked the information given by Su Jing and then prepared to make a call. For this person who slandered Su Jing, she was not going to make him feel any better, but at this time, her phone rang and it was her father. She immediately answered: ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Siya, I heard someone was slandering A¡¯Jing?¡± Wang Xuanji asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have found out who it is. It¡¯s just a trivial matter. I¡¯ll let someone help him deal with it in secret, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Wang Siya smiled, thinking that her Dad seems to have paid attention to A¡¯Jing a lot recently as he even knew all these little things.


    ¡°Why assist secretly? There are some people who don¡¯t know our attitude towards A¡¯Jing. It¡¯s time to express our position and let everyone know. You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I will take care of this matter.¡± Wang Xuanji Said.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wang Siya laughed. Her Dad is making a move, it is like using a sledgehammer to break a glass. Naturally, she didn¡¯t care about it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 585: Blocks Comprehensively Part 1

    Su Jing¡¯s information immediately caused an uproar on the Internet. Compared with the Photoshopped photos and videos of Su Jing before, this time the video was taken clearly, and what Wan Yufeng said was even more impressive. The people who deliberately caused trouble for Su Jing were all silenced.


    ¡°What the fuck, it turned out that Wan Yufeng was causing trouble for Brother Jing, that scum.¡±


    ¡°To those who are still talking about Brother Jing directing that he is still acting to gain attention, it¡¯s time for you guys to go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dissatisfied with that Wan Yufeng for a long time now, he really isn¡¯t a good guy.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Brother Tang was also hacked by Wan Yufeng a year ago. I¡¯m a fan of Brother Tang. I can¡¯t bear this news.¡±


    ¡°What a bastard, he was sleeping with a female fan, and he told her to get an abortion after she got pregnant. Is this guy still a human?¡±


    ¡°He also scolded the Chinese people for their lack of quality, and his tone of thinking in which he thought himself as Koreans was nothing short of him being a traitor.¡±


    ¡°Woo, I used to like him so much, now I feel I can¡¯t love him anymore, I was really blind.¡±


    ¡°This kind of scum, get out of the entertainment circle, get out of China.¡±


    In normal circumstances, there would certainly be many fans who stand up for their idol when bad news about them spreads, but this time, there are basically no fans who are supporting Wan Yufeng, because the evidence against him is solid, as long as someone has a functional brain, it would be impossible for them to argue for him.


    Even if there are a few people with nonfunctional brains as they are die-hard fans who make a noise, they will be overwhelmed instantly.


    At the same time, many people feel the horror of one person, Su Jing. At first, Su Jing was hacked and discredited, and then he quickly found out the original photos and washed his name out, and then he picked out the person who hacked him. This process only took him one day, and his efficiency was terrible.


    This makes people feel that this Wan Yufeng has finally kicked an iron plate, he has offended someone who should not be offended.


    Many celebrities such as Luo Chong, Qin Xulan, Murong Xian¡¯er sent weibo reprimands. Nalan Fei is still in the same company as Wan Yufeng, so she can¡¯t speak casually, but after seeing the news, she secretly shook her head. She also underestimated the shamelessness of Wan Yufeng.


    In the apartment, Wan Yufeng, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by a phone call. He answered the phone with some dissatisfaction, but that changed when he heard an angry voice: ¡°Wan Yufeng, did you become a bastard, do you even realize what you have done?¡± ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Hao.¡± Wan Yufeng was taken aback, wondering what had happened to his boss that made him so angry.


    ¡°Go on the Internet and read the news to see what disaster you have caused.¡±


    Wan Yufeng¡¯s heart shook, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and checked the Internet. His face suddenly turned pale just after he read the headlines in various forms, and he clicked inside to watch his video. Cold sweat began to come out of his body and as he saw the video, his face turned pale.


    ¡°Forget about the ridiculous things you did, why do you still have to say them yourself?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hao, I didn¡¯t say it, these videos are fake.¡±


    ¡°The video was made clearly, this is definitely you, how can this be faked? Is there even this kind of technology in this world now?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hao, I really don¡¯t remember saying these things. Anyway, Brother Hao, you must help me.¡± Wan Yufeng felt fear. If this matter is not handled well then I am afraid that his Celebrity road will be dimmed in the future.


    ¡°I will try my best, but you should be prepared for the worst.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Yufeng was still feeling uneasy, so he made a few consecutive calls and asked some people he knew to help suppress the matter. He was also worried about being accused of high defamation, so he also asked some of his only relationships to help him out. After finishing all these tasks, he finally felt relieved.


    What Wan Yufeng didn¡¯t expect was that there were already a few phone calls made in the capital that night, no matter how hard he struggled, it would become unnecessary. The next day, several sensational news came out again, which alarmed the netizens.


    First of all, the Radio and Television issued a notice that said that they are completely blocking Wan Yufeng.


    Then, the People¡¯s Procuratorate filed prosecution against Wan Yufeng. It was not for Su Jing who was hacked, nor was it the case that several celebrities who had been hacked before, but People¡¯s Procuratorate directly filed prosecution against Wan Yufeng.


    Then Wan Yufeng was summoned by the police and entered the police station.


    What was even more unexpected is that within a few days, Wan Yufeng was convicted in court, and the efficiency used in his case was incredible. The people with relationships that Wan Yufeng invited were completely silent.


    No matter how much Wan Yufeng contacted them, they ignored him one by one, it was as if they were afraid of getting involved with him.


    Because they discovered that, for some reason, the mayor of the city, the deputy procurator of People¡¯s Procuratorate, the Public Security Bureau Bureau Chief, and other big figures were going all out against Wan Yufeng. They all trembled when they had heard this news. How would they dare to move their hands and feet any more?


    Wan Yufeng was convicted of defamation. The crime was serious and it endangered social order and national interests. He was punished with the most serious crime of defamation, and he was sentenced to three years in prison and deprived of his political rights.


    This case made the netizens feel dumbfounded. Although they were in the mood to clap their hands and cheer, they chose to remain silent as they had never expected this result.


    They had originally thought that even if Wan Yufeng got out of the entertainment circle as soon as possible, he would be welcomed back if he solved his hatred, they did not expect that the Radio and Television efficiency was so high that they would directly block him.


    The efficiency of the court was surprisingly high. Wan Yufeng was directly sentenced to three years in prison. This is the first time that someone has been sentenced to three years in prison for defamation in so many years.

 Chapter 585: Blocks Comprehensively Part 2

    Many people have begun to smell a trace of unusual Aura behind this case. Wan Yufeng¡¯s career seems to have taken a turn for the worse after he went after Su Jing, and he was taken out extremely fast.


    No matter what someone thinks, this case can¡¯t be separated from Su Jing. Is this Su Jing¡¯s doing? If it is then Du Jing had more influence than they could have imagined.


    Then, someone in the know suggested that Su Jing is the Young Master of the Wang Family in the capital city, and with the presence of Wang Siya, he ranked fifth in the family. Some people are calling him the Fifth Young Master of the Wang Family.


    However, most families separate men and women, and some people call him the Forth Young Master of the Wang Family.


    There are also some discerning people who were even more frightened after they saw this because this is not a trivial matter in itself. And they finally understood as to what happened to Wan Yufeng, this was indeed a small matter for the Wang Family and they could have solved it with just a snap of their fingers.


    It would not have required so many people from the Wang Family faction to fight against it. However, the Wang Family wanted to do this. This clearly shows one thing. Su Jing is from the Wang Family, so don¡¯t make a move against him.


    As a result, many families and many upper-class people have to look at Su Jing¡¯s information again. In the past, he was only considered to be acquainted with Wang Zhuo, and his relationship with the Wang Family was considered to be not shallow, but now they have finally realized that the relationship between them was not that shallow.


    He was a Wang Family member. There is a big difference between being acquainted and being a family member. Now, Su Jing¡¯s status is the same as the Young Master of the Wang Family. His identity is completely different. Whoever wants to touch him must first consider whether he can afford to mess around with the Wang Family in Beijing.


    ¡°Oh!¡± After seeing the news, Wang Yingming, the chief of Zhongyun City Wang Family, sighed for a long time, he regretted his actions again in his heart, and he almost puked out blood from regret.


    If he didn¡¯t beat the mandarin ducks at the beginning and had married his daughter Wang Yan with Su Jing, then he wouldn¡¯t have to work hard at all. By this time, they would have already returned to the capital Wang Family, because Su Jing is the Beijing Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.


    However, such an opportunity that was presented without any effort at all was destroyed by his own hands. Now no matter how hard he works, his wish to return to the capital Wang Family will probably remain a dream for a long time.


    At the same time, the other four families in Zhongyun City, Zhao Family, Song Family, Zhou Family, and Tang Family, were also surprised. The Zhou Family and Tang Family had a good relationship with Su Jing and it was very fortunate for the Song Family as they have previously visited Su Jing.


    After resolving the grievances between them, Zhao Family also provoked Su Jing before Zhao Jun, but due to Wang Zhuo¡¯s pressure, he apologized to Su Jing and worked as a waiter at Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant for a day.


    In addition, the four major families in the province, Zheng Family, Lu Family, Gao Family, and Wu Family, will naturally not fail to notice. Their attention to Su Jing has increased a bit. Their previous careful thinking of suppressing business opportunities has been thoroughly dispelled.


    As for some other small forces in Zhongyun City, it goes without saying that they wouldn¡¯t have any ideas against Su Jing as long as they have a little brain in their heads.


    In addition, after this incident, Su Jing¡¯s name was learned by more people and his popularity has increased a lot, his Celebrity Ranking has risen by a lot, and he has reached the Third-Tier upstream, and his weibo fans have quickly broken through 500,000.


    Moreover, many Celebrities who smelled the unusual Aura paid close attention to Su Jing.


    Su Jing also saw all the changes in the outside world, which made his mentality change a little. He felt that the idea of him not wanting to be famous might not be realized, but he also felt that there was no need to care too much about it.


    Taking the previous story about Battle Wolf, if he was completely low-key then he would not have made contact with Wang Zhuo at first, and he would not have saved Wang Xuanji later.


    The Battle Wolf would have just stayed at home and not gone out, but in the case that it did get out and got filmed because of an accident. Then by the time he arrived, someone might have reported it, and then the police would have come to catch the wolf.


    What would he do then? He can¡¯t really destroy all those who hinder him or he will be put down.


    But the current situation was different, as a result, although he rode the Battle Wolf out and made a public appearance and he was also reported by someone who wanted to catch the wolf, but the person who came also went away that quickly, and after that, no one dared to fight him for his Battle Wolf.


    This is the difference, this is the benefits of power and relationships.


    Now, if he wants to be completely low-key and anonymous then it is already impossible. If he really does that then it would be impossible for him to develop himself in various businesses, nor would he be able to produce Antimatter, and to expand the space of the Universe Garbage Station.


    I am afraid that Su Jing can only stand still and wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    In this case, it¡¯s better to let the current situation be and to become famous. Instead of worrying about those things, it¡¯s better to spend more energy and focus on the development of his financial and business rights.


    After someone¡¯s Financial rights have reached a point then no one would be able to stand against him. After all, money and powerful connections are the top powers of this world.


    A few days later, the Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings that Su Jing sent to the Myriad Treasures Auction House were auctioned off. This first small batch was sold for a total of 130 Million Yuan.


    Su Jing planned to wait for a while before selling the next batch as if he sold it right now then the price will go down and he will take a loss.


    In addition, the Solar Panel Company is named the Super Universe Group. The sales of Solar Panels were very hot. If dividends are to be paid, Su Jing can get 100 Million, but because the sale has just started, it needs time to expand. There is no immediate dividend.


    This is only the first one, and the company has just started to sell so many. The profitability of Solar Panels is much better than any previous industry, and it can be said that it is not at the same level at all.


    Preliminary estimates are that in the future, Su Jing will be able to take the Universe Group to more than 200 Million Yuan per month in profit.


    Plus with the Tianci Material Research Institute, the spider silk bulletproof vest, Youthful Medicine, tourism, ketchup, and Red Fox Wine, his Sky of Grass and Fish restaurant, his sustainable income had reached about 350 Million Yuan per month.


    In addition, Myriad Treasures Auction House auctioned various treasures, Flower Show Manor sold some orchids, Green-Eyed Fish got some treasures from the seabed, and Aphrodisiac Pill were also sold¡­ This scattered income is also extremely impressive.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 586: Represent

    ¡°One Billion.¡± Su Jing checked his bank account balance and couldn¡¯t help but grin, he had broken the one billion mark for the first time, which was earned on the premise that Antimatter production burned money quickly.


    Therefore, he arrogantly expanded the production of Antimatter, because the Research Institute only produces Antimatter. There are still many vacant spaces in such a large area, but there¡¯s currently no need for it.


    With the expansion cost of 100 Million Yuan, the production of Antimatter has accelerated, and consumption is even more exaggerated, about 10 Million Yuan a day. Of course, the expansion of the Universe Garbage Station space has also accelerated.


    Some time ago, it has grown from the previous diameter of 800 meters to more than 900 meters. It is estimated that it will exceed the diameter of kilometers in a short time. Su Jing just doesn¡¯t know how long till the Universe Garage Station get to First Level.


    ¡°With so much money in my card, should I invest some of it in other things?¡± An idea suddenly flashed in Su Jing¡¯s mind. After all, with so much money, the loss caused by currency devaluation would be huge, but this idea was quickly ruled out because the Antimatter Research is way too expensive.


    If there is a problem, the maintenance fee alone would be an exaggeration. Without a certain amount of working capital, the production may be stopped at any time. If the value is depreciated, he will let it depreciate. Besides, at the rate of its own capital consumption, it would not degrade much.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, where the green grass is¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang and the caller was the current owner of Perfect Pet Paradise, who is also Shen Hong¡¯s granddaughter Shen Jiayao. So he answered the call immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Su, apologies for bothering you.¡± Shen Jiayao said politely.


    ¡°A Beauty is calling me so you are not bothering me.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Su is joking, let me tell you something. Recently, we have joined with a lot of companies from all over the country. I think it¡¯s time to expand the Perfect Pet Paradise, but I still lack some reputation. I don¡¯t know if I can borrow Mr. Su¡¯s fame, to be precise, it is to borrow Mr. Su¡¯s fame as a Pet Trainer.¡± Shen Jiayao whispered.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we just in a cooperative relationship, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I hope for further cooperation. I hope Mr. Su and your pets can be the spokesperson of our Perfect Pet Paradise. If you want to do it then we can make an appointment to talk about it?¡± Shen Jiayao said.


    ¡°Okay, where can I see you?¡± Su Jing felt that if the reputation of Perfect Pet Paradise expands and a large number of franchises appear across the country, the benefits he will receive will also not be small. What¡¯s more, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to endorse other people¡¯s products casually, and he doesn¡¯t want to participate in commercial performances and be called around. So he can use his Celebrity status in Perfect Pet Paradise.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Perfect Pet Paradise, you can choose a place.¡± Shen Jiayao said.


    ¡°Well, I will come to Perfect Pet Paradise now, and I will meet you when I get there.¡± Su Jing said and Shen Jiayao naturally has no objection to this. Su Jing drove to Perfect Pet Paradise and found it getting refurbished.


    It seems to have become more high-end, so the business must also be very popular, there are some luxury cars in the parking space, it seems that high-end customers are indispensable.


    As soon as Su Jing entered the lobby, he attracted the attention of several girls who were watching pets.


    ¡°Oh My Gosh, that¡¯s Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°I am not seeing things, right? Is it really Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°Oh My Gosh, it¡¯s really him.¡±


    Several girls unexpectedly rushed over to surround Su Jing and asked Su Jing to take a photo with them. Their faces were red with excitement. They were obviously Su Jing¡¯s fans. The noise they made was so loud that more people came around.


    ¡°That person is the Taming Grandmaster Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he also trained some pets from Perfect Pet Paradise.¡±


    ¡°So if we buy a pet here, maybe we can also raise a god-level pet.¡±


    In fact, most of Su Jing¡¯s fame comes from his two identities, Young God of Cooking and Ancient Zither Master. His reputation as Taming Grandmaster and Go Master are all ranked behind. However, his identity as the Taming Grandmaster is at the top in this place.


    Su Jing looked at the girls surrounding him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He also enjoyed the vanity of a Celebrity. He patiently signed his Autograph for the girls. At this time, Zhu Jianhua and Liu Yin came over and brought Su Jing away with them.


    ¡°You are really a big Celebrity now.¡± Zhu Jianhua was very envious.


    ¡°I am just a Third-Tier Celebrity.¡± Su Jing smiled and answered. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t like the trouble brought on by the Celebrity identity, but he enjoys the vanity of celebrities. Of course, he also knows in his heart that he cannot get the best of both worlds as the bad comes with the good.


    ¡°The scene we just saw was obviously the treatment of a big Celebrity.¡± A thin girl with freckles on her face exclaimed.


    ¡°Huh! You are¡­Ke Jiamin, why are you here?¡± Su Jing was slightly stunned when he saw this freckled girl. After thinking about it, he remembered her name. She and Su Jing, Zhu Jianhua, and Liu Yin are high school classmates. And she also worked with Su Jing in his previous company.


    ¡°I was fired by the company some time ago and Yinyin introduced me here.¡± Ke Jiamin smiled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized something, this Ke Jiamin seems to be the best friend with Liu Yin, introducing her to work here is quite normal. One doesn¡¯t need to be a professional to work here.


    They can just come in and learn. However, Perfect Pet Paradise is very profitable and the employees are treated very well. If they occasionally recruit workers, Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how many people would want to come in. Without the introduction of Liu Yin, Ke Jiamin would not be able to get this job.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, my old classmate has become a Celebrity.¡± Ke Jiamin smiled with some sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fancy name.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are here.¡± A cool voice sounded and a glamorous beauty in business attire walked over quickly. It was Shen Jiayao who Su Jing had not seen for some time, and she seemed to have become more mature.


    Moving towards Su Jing, she said, ¡°My office is a bit chaotic at the moment, and there is a nice restaurant nearby. Should we go there and book a box?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded and agreed. As Su Jing¡¯s classmates, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin were also called by Shen Jiayao.


    Zhu Jianhua now generally handles larger business, such as receiving franchisees, and Liu Yin is also responsible for the management, even if the two of them leave for a while, it would have no effect on the store, and they are nearby, and they can come back right away if there is something important.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 587: Bullying

    In the box, Su Jing and Shen Jiayao made a deal in a few words. Shen Jiayao¡¯s proposal was not to directly give Su Jing the endorsement fee but to give him a 30% of the shares, which can be said to be more generous than directly giving an endorsement fee. After all, the endorsement fee for general Third-Tier Celebrities is not much.


    Of course, Su Jing¡¯s endorsement would not be that simple. He is not only a celebrity but also a Taming Grandmaster. He has a large number of fans under his hand. The effect of his endorsements cannot be matched by ordinary Second-Tier Celebrities or even First-Tier Celebrities.


    As they are not necessarily comparable, because those Celebrities will only bring some effects. Many of their fans would just watch the show and they may not buy pets after watching.


    Unless Perfect Pet Paradise spends a lot of money on advertising, the effect would be limited, but the demand for pets is also limited, and spending too much money on advertising will create a loss for them.


    On the other hand, Su Jing, as a Taming Grandmaster, has a huge appeal in terms of pets. Moreover, many of the pets under his hand are considered Celebrities in their own right, and their appeal would also be added, which is even more incredible.


    With his endorsement, Perfect Pet Paradise will become a brand unmatched by other pet shops. People will subconsciously associate Perfect Pet Paradise with God-level Pets. This brand effect is better than other celebrity effects.


    The reason why Su Jing promised so readily is First because a 30% share is indeed a lot. Shen Jiayao is being very sincere. Secondly, he does not need to do anything by himself, he just needs to shoot some video ads and photo ads, and Shen Jiayao is responsible for everything else.


    Of course, the videos and photos will not be considered on TV programs for the time being. It will consume too much money and will only be promoted on the Internet. In addition, Su Jing¡¯s Home of Divine Pets live studio blog will also promote them.


    Su Jing and Shen Jiayao talked happily, but Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin were a little dumbfounded. They were envious of Su Jing. They had to work hard to get their salary. Whereas, Su Jing would directly get 30% shares with the boss when he spoke for it.


    ¡°Thump Thump Thump¡­¡± After a while, the door of the box was knocked on, the knocking was a little hurried, and it was not polite.


    ¡°Please come in.¡± Shen Jiayao said. In the next moment, the door was opened and the expression on Shen Jiayao¡¯s face changed when she saw the person standing at the door. Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin also frowned slightly and the expressions on their faces were not very good.


    The one who opened the door was Zhao Jun who had been pursuing Shen Jiayao for a long time. When Zhao Jun came in, he smiled. But when he saw Su Jing, his expression tightened and his face became stiff.


    He rolled his eyes and swept them towards Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin, and quickly showed a smile again: ¡°Someone invited me here to drink. I heard from the boss that Jiayao is also here, so I came here to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Su to be there. It¡¯s a great pleasure to meet you.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± The expression on Shen Jiayao¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk about it another day. I won¡¯t bother you, Mr. Su.¡± Zhao Jun smiled and walked out and closed the door gently.


    ¡°What happened? You guys looked as if you didn¡¯t want to see him?¡± Su Jing said suspiciously. It is normal for them to feel annoyed at Zhao Jun as he is not pleasing to their eyes. After all, Zhao Jun¡¯s low personality is very annoying, but the degree of unwelcome he is seeing right now seems different. It¡¯s not that simple.


    ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t need to talk about him.¡± Shen Jiayao waved her hand as she spoke. She had a good conversation now, and even a smile appeared on her cold face, but now her face is as cold as ice.


    ¡°Boss, I think it¡¯s better to tell A¡¯Jing, maybe A¡¯Jing can help.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°Yeah, speak up.¡± Liu Yin also said.


    ¡°Jianhua, what is going on?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That Zhao Jun is really not a human being¡­¡± Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t hold back and he explained everything as soon as he uttered his words. Liu Yin and Ke Jiamin also intervened occasionally to tell the whole story.


    It turned out that Zhao Jun, seeing that he was unsuccessful in his long-term pursuit of Shen Jiayao, started to use his brains, and he actually bullied others and wanted to suppress the Shen family.


    Shen Hong is an Appraiser, Shen Jiayao¡¯s parents are fairly successful small businessmen, and Shen Jiayao is a pet shop owner. For ordinary people, the Shen family is a rich family with over 10 Million Yuan assets, but compared to the Zhao Family, one of Zhongyun City¡¯s Five Great Families, it¡¯s too far.


    In order to show that he is not bluffing, Zhao Jun has issued a warning. It was just a warning that snatched several major customers from the small company of Shen Jiayao¡¯s parents. Their business plummeted and almost closed down.


    Now Shen Jiayao is eager to expand the pet shop, and also hopes to use this industry which Zhao Family does not have, to develop rapidly, so as to make up for the losses of her parents¡¯ company.


    However, she knew very well in her heart that it would be very difficult to resist Zhao Jun¡¯s oppression. If she was not careful, the Perfect Pet Paradise would collapse.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Su Jing sighed.


    ¡°How can I tell such troublesome news to Mr. Su?¡± Shen Jiayao shook her head. In fact, she was behind in her knowledge of current events. She didn¡¯t notice how Su Jing took care of Wan Yufeng and his influence sent him to jail within a few days, so she didn¡¯t know Su. Jing can now be said to be Wang Family Fourth Young Master.


    In her opinion, Su Jing has a good relationship with the Wang Family in Beijing. The last time it was because of Wang Zhuo that Zhao Jun went to apologize to Su Jing, and even went to Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant to work as a waiter as his punishment.


    But asking the Wang Family to intervene in this matter would be a big favor, which is very valuable. How can she ask Su Jing to trouble the Wang Family for herself? Without the Wang Family, how could Zhao Jun listen to Su Jing?


    Not only Shen Jiayao, but Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin also have similar ideas. However, seeing that Zhao Jun was getting more and more aggressive, they couldn¡¯t help but say it.


    ¡°Haha, I also have my share of Perfect Pet Paradise. If it is ruined by him, where can I put my face? My endorsement, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of work? You are my partner, how can I let you be so oppressed by others? Don¡¯t worry, I will handle it.¡± Su Jing said while calling the waitress in.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your order?¡± The waitress said charmingly.


    ¡°Do you know which box Zhao Jun is in?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The waitress was a little embarrassed and Su Jing seemed to pick it up.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to hypnotize her as he can tell by just looking at the waitress¡¯s look, he knows that she must have recognized Zhao Jun and know which box Zhao Jun is in, but she refuses to say it, and he said, ¡°Go tell him and say Su Jing is looking for him. Call him over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waitress nodded and went to call for someone.


    Shen Jiayao gave Su Jing a grateful look, but she was still a little worried. She doesn¡¯t know if Zhao Jun would listen to Su Jing. After all, Wang Zhuo is not here. Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin are also feeling a little nervous.


    For little things, Zhao Jun will definitely give Su Jing some face because of Wang Zhuo, but Zhao Jun is obsessed with Shen Jiayao, and he probably wouldn¡¯t give in easily. Su Jing is not Wang Zhuo after all.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 588: Following

    In a box, Zhao Jun was chatting and drinking with a group of young people he knew. Each young man was surrounded by at least one woman wearing a rather revealing dress. At this time, the waitress walked in and walked towards Zhao Jun and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, there is someone named Su Jing, and he said that he would like you to come to him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Jun was taken aback for a moment and then frowned. He didn¡¯t know why Su Jing was looking for him. However, based on the conflict between him and Su Jing and the expression of Su Jing, it might not be a good thing, could it?


    Is it because of Shen Jiayao? Maybe not, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and others were also there, it seems that they were just talking about business. Zhao Jun¡¯s brain is running fast, but he still couldn¡¯t guess Su Jing¡¯s purpose, and the expression on his face is uncertain.


    ¡°What Mr. Su, he told Young Master Zhao to come over, tell him to roll over here.¡± A young man yelled while being drunk and his speech became confused.


    ¡°Are you planning to die? Didn¡¯t you hear her say, Su Jing? It is the same Su Jing from the capital Wang Family. Didn¡¯t you hear what happened in the last few days?¡± Another young man scolded the drunken man.


    The young man who was just yelling was startled and then he shivered, he suddenly woke up from alcohol, and almost came out of cold sweat. It was Su Jing.


    The young people looked at Zhao Jun, they had always been domineering but they stopped talking and the area became silent. The women present here were very surprised. These are the rich second generation of Zhongyun City, and Zhao Jun is the Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master.


    They usually walk and do whatever they want without being afraid of anyone. How come they look so scared after hearing Su Jing¡¯s name? Who is that Su Jing?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go there.¡± Zhao Jun got up and followed the waitress, and came to the box where Su Jing was. Seeing Zhao Jun, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin¡¯s expressions was not good, but they were still nervous, for fear that Su Jing would do irreparable damage towards himself by offending Zhao Jun.


    However, Zhao Jun showed a smile on his face and walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Su, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°You know, Shen Jiayao is my partner.¡± Su Jing said straightforwardly.


    The expression on Zhao Jun¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly. It was obvious now that Su Jing came forward for Shen Jiayao. It seems that Shen Jiayao asked Su Jing for help.


    This damn woman, Zhao Jun cursed inwardly but he still smiled on the outside and said: ¡°Mr. Su, I now know that you are partnered with Jiayao, so you can rest assured that I will never move against the Perfect Pet Paradise, and if necessary, I am happy to help.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin were all relieved. It seems that Zhao Jun would still give Su Jing some face. He promised not to move against the Perfect Pet Paradise. At least the Shen family will not be defeated now. Nor will they lose this good job.


    ¡°Just that?¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°Then what Mr. Su wants me to do?¡± Zhao Jun still lowered his posture.


    ¡°In addition to Perfect Pet Paradise, there is also the company of Ms. Shen¡¯s parents. Shouldn¡¯t you pay for the loss you caused them?¡± Su Jing seemed to see something for granted, but Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, and others didn¡¯t want Zhao Jun to repay her as she was worried that Su Jing was pressing too tightly, and he angered Zhao Jun.


    She even regretted the previously promised conditions. After all, Zhao Jun is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t get close to Shen Jiayao in the future.¡± Su Jing continued to say it for granted, making Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, and others feel so nervous that they almost stopped breathing. Isn¡¯t Su Jing being too hard, Zhao Jun might not agree?


    They stared at Zhao Jun, watching Zhao Jun¡¯s reaction. However, they didn¡¯t see the slightest anger on Zhao Jun¡¯s face.


    The expression on his face just changed to a look of surprise, and then his face became extremely ugly and extremely unwilling, he glanced at Shen Jiayao, unwilling to move his eyes, and his face flushed. However, even so, he still did not show an angry look at Su Jing.


    ¡°Did Mr. Su fell in love with Ms. Shen?¡± Zhao Jun asked solemnly. He was naturally in a bad mood at this time. He thought that Su Jing and Shen Jiayao were just partners. After all, Su Jing had a girlfriend.


    However, it seems that it is not that simple now. It is not surprising for a rich and capable person to have a few girlfriends. He often has more than one woman.


    ¡°No, we are just business partners.¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Zhao Jun¡¯s face flushed with joy, and he sighed in relief, ¡°Mr. Su, how about this? I will repay all the losses of Ms. Shen¡¯s parent company and I will pursue Ms. Shen with serious means in the future, is this feasible?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin couldn¡¯t believe it. Zhao Jun was so obedient and made such a big concession. Shen Jiayao was surprised and happy, the result was much better than she had expected.


    Who would have thought that Su Jing would coldly say: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said? Do I have to say it again, don¡¯t get close to Shen Jiayao.¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t think Zhao Jun can reform/


    If he makes concessions at this time, regardless of what happened between him and Shen Jiayao, it is estimated that he will use his powers in the future. As the saying goes, the dog cannot change its ****. Instead of doing this, it is better to do a good thing to the end and send the Buddha to the west, so as to solve Shen Jiayao¡¯s troubles at once.


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin were all anxious. If Zhao Jun agreed to this request, of course, everyone would be happy, but the question is would he accept such a difficult request? This is completely touching his bottom line.


    Sure enough, a trace of anger flashed across Zhao Jun¡¯s face at this time, but he quickly suppressed it and still lowered his posture: ¡°Mr. Su, since you didn¡¯t like Ms. Shen, why bother with this? Is it necessary for you to do this to me? Can you give me a little bit of face?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree then I will treat it as if you refused?¡± Su Jing pinched out words.


    Zhao Jun¡¯s heart trembled and the expression on his face changed drastically, he suddenly remembered the end of Wan Yufeng the other day.


    Although his ability is definitely better than Wan Yufeng, in the eyes of Wang Family in Beijing, I am afraid it is not much. The Wang Family had just issued a warning. Su Jing is Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.


    At this time, if he angered Su Jing.l, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would be playing with fire? Is it really necessary for him to become an enemy of Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master for a woman?


    ¡°Mr. Su, I will listen to you. I will never approach Ms. Shen again in the future. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I have caused.¡± Zhao Jun gritted his teeth and said this, then exited the box, walking back to his own box.


    ¡°Damn, did he really just agree?¡± Zhu Jianhua was stunned, Liu Yin and Ke Jiamin were also stunned, and Shen Jiayao was stunned and surprised. They couldn¡¯t believe it. The result was so unexpected.


    They never expected Zhao Jun to be so obedient. They couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Jing, feeling that Su Jing seemed to be far more than just having a good relationship with Wang Zhuo, because Su Jing didn¡¯t mention Wang Zhuo from beginning to end.


    Facing Su Jing, Zhao Jun was so frightened that he followed his words like this. Even if it was Wang Zhuo himself sitting here, I am afraid it would be nothing more than that.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 589

    Su Jing naturally knows that Zhao Jun fears him because of the Wang Family in Beijing. Although Su Jing has enough abilities to kill him in thousands of ways, Zhao Jun doesn¡¯t know this. Sometimes, Power is really easy to use sometimes.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Shen Jiayao said gratefully, with a smile on her always cold face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort. You also shouldn¡¯t blame me in the future for telling him not to approach you.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Why would I blame you?¡± Shen Jiayao blinked.


    ¡°What if you like him in the future?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that will only happen after my brain gets damaged, how can I blame you then? This time, I really must thank you for saving me, otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to get rid of him, there are a few people who pursue me, I don¡¯t know how scared they were because of him.¡± Shen Jiayao laughed, and Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, and Ke Jiamin also showed relaxed smiles on their faces.


    Next, Su Jing¡¯s cooperation with Perfect Pet Paradise was naturally unimpeded. Su Jing signed a contract with Shen Jiayao, and also took advertising videos and photos with pets. As a demo test, a single video was posted online, and the response was very good.


    The funny pets and Su Jing attracted a lot of attention. Pet Paradise posted photos of Su Jing, Battle Wolf, Golden Eagle, Little Li, A¡¯Da, and other pets, which also attracted many customers. It is simply a golden sign. The next step is to prepare how to publicize and build momentum and start advertising on a large scale.


    On this day, another major event happened on the Internet, that is, Nalan Fei¡¯s ¡°Moon Dance¡± song came out, and it soon topped first place on the Music Weekly chart. And it was praised online.


    ¡°This song is so nice, as expected of the Song Queen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so fascinated to hear it. I have listened to this single song repeatedly on loop and I lost count of how many times I have listened to it.¡±


    ¡°The sound is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that this song is familiar.¡±


    ¡°Please take a look at the composition, this is the Ancient Zither song by Ancient Zither Master Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come to think of it, no wonder it¡¯s so familiar.¡±


    ¡°This song is so beautiful, whether it is an Ancient Zither or a song, it is easy to hear.¡±


    At the same time, there was a lot of praise on the Internet, some discordant voices also sounded out at this time.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi sings really well, she has raised the level of this Ancient Zither song by many levels.¡±


    ¡°I listened to the Ancient Zither Song played by Su Jing, and it felt so normal. I can¡¯t appreciate it. Fei¡¯zi sings very well.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi made this song popular all at once.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°Moon Dance¡± has been popular on the Internet for a long time. Now Nalan Fei is just adding fuel to the flame. I admit that Nalan Fei is very good at singing, but did she even sing a song that remained popular for last year? The key is that this song is good.¡±


    ¡°That is, which Ancient Zither song from Brother Jing is not popular, does he still needs Nalan Fei to praise them? Although Nalan Fei sings very well, it is also suitable for this song and for the general public, but compared to Brother Jing¡¯s. The style is still down a few grades.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard Su Jing¡¯s performance live, so you don¡¯t know how good it is and you will never accept our words for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel  Didn¡¯t you see that Fei¡¯zi and Brother Jing are in a cooperative relationship?¡±


    ¡°That is right, I am a fan of both Fei¡¯zi and Su Jing. I am too happy to see their cooperation, so don¡¯t you guys add poison in that? The two have cooperated very well, but the fans are inexplicably struggling. That should be enough.¡±


    Although there were quarrels, but fortunately, it was not very fierce. Most people like Ancient Zither songs or normal songs very much. Moreover, Nalan Fei soon sent a weibo message: ¡°Su Jing played ¡°Moon Dance¡±, I listen to it almost every day, it sounds so good, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s not. I rely on Su Jing to have such a good song and I was the one who requested the song from him.¡±


    When Nalan Fei appeared, the fans were much better-behaved. Although there were occasional discordant voices, they didn¡¯t create anything big.


    In Su Jing¡¯s weibo and post bars, his fans were basically on Su Jing¡¯s side, obviously, they were a little dissatisfied. In general, it should be ¡°Moon Dance¡± who made Nalan Fei, not Nalan Fei who made ¡°Moon Dance¡±.


    Although Nalan Fei uttered her voice and calmed down the quarrel, many fans of Nalan Fei felt that Nalan Fei made ¡°Moon Dance¡± in their hearts, so they screamed for Su Jing.


    Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t care what the fans of Nalan Fei say, and is too lazy to care about them, but seeing his fans defending him like this, he can¡¯t help but remember that he was hacked the other day, and they spared no effort to defend him on the Internet.


    Su Jing was somewhat moved. When Wan Yufeng was hacked, although they didn¡¯t help much, at least they did their best.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to be a Celebrity from the beginning, so he felt that he had no obligation to entertain these fans, but after seeing them working so hard for himself, he felt that he should give them some reward.


    Su Jing thought for a while and sent a weibo post: ¡°Thank you, everyone, for fighting for me the other day, and thank you, everyone, for loving me playing ¡°Moon Dance¡±, but Nalan Fei sings really well, she does deserve respect for this. My first song is widely spread. This is a good thing. Don¡¯t quarrel about it. I will send you a benefit to calm everyone down. There is a vote below to see what benefits you want.¡±


    Several voting options for the welfare are: Pet Show Video, Cooking Show Video, Martial Arts Show Video, Ancient Zither Show Video, and Go online game. The Fans voted one after another. His fans have their own preferences, but in general, there are more fans who like his Zither skills and Cooking Skills.


    If they are fans of Cooking and Zither Skills, it may be difficult to distinguish between them. But the situation is a bit special now.


    Because they just found some quarrels with the fans of Nalan Fei. They think it¡¯s time to slap everyone in their face, so they can enjoy the new tune themselves. Maybe some people like Su Jing because of his Cooking Skills. But then they also fell in love with his Ancient Zither Skills.


    This led to serious dumping of votes. The Ancient Zither option had the highest vote, which soon reached more than 5,000 votes, followed by more than 2,000 votes for Cooking, more than 1,000 votes for Pet shows, nearly 1,000 votes for Martial arts, and less than 500 votes for Go.


    ¡°It looks like an Ancient Zither show will happen, Brother Jing will send it out soon.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what should I do if I hear a new song again, my heart is almost jumping out of excitement.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, maybe there will be a reversal.¡±


    ¡°I understand those who vote for Pet performances, Martial Arts performances, and even Go games. I really don¡¯t understand your mentality of voting for Cooking performances. Brother Jing¡¯s cooking skills are well known, but the question is, what¡¯s the point of watching the videos? Do you guys want to drool over your devices by watching it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, last time I saw Brother Jing¡¯s cooking video in the middle of the night, I had to get up to cook noodles as I was hungry.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, in the end, Ancient Zither had more than 50,000 votes. Su Jing¡¯s weibo fans are currently more than 800,000. It is estimated that many people have not seen this voting option, but according to this trend, in a few days, the Ancient Zither would still lead.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t let the fans wait for a long time, and recorded a new Ancient Zither song with Excellent Luster Ancient Zither and posted it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 590: Returning

    In a university library, Deng Mintang was reading attentively. Pan Xue ran over panting with some excitement on her face. She tried to keep his voice down and said, ¡°Mintang, why are you still in the mood to read books here? Do you know what happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Deng Mintang was taken aback.


    ¡°Brother Jing is going to release a new song on Weibo.¡± Pan Xue said joyfully. She is undoubtedly an Ancient Zither fan of Su Jing. Even without Su Jing saving her brother, she would have been a loyal fan of Su Jing.


    ¡°Really?¡± Deng Mintang¡¯s eyes lit up and she took out her mobile phone and found that many netizens had sent WeChat messages to inform her, but she liked to turn off the chat software when she was reading, so she didn¡¯t see it. When she opened Weibo, she saw a new post by Su Jing. She said with joy, ¡°Let¡¯s go and listen in another place.¡±


    This is the library, so it¡¯s not easy to make noise here as it would disturb others. They quickly packed up their books and went out of the library. They sat down on the stone bench by the road and stared at Weibo. Because the voting was over, it seemed that Su Jing was about to release a new tune.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, can you start recording?¡± A Middle-Aged beauty in business attire said while sitting in a recording studio.


    ¡°Wait for a little, Brother Jing is going to release a new song, I will finish listening to it first.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er held the phone while refreshing the screen with his fingers.


    ¡°Oh? Su Jing?¡± The Middle-Aged beauty in business attire and other staff members stopped one after another. They have heard ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, ¡°Ode Of Joy¡±, ¡± ¡°Beautiful Women¡± and other songs and they admire the creative ability of Ancient Zither Master Su Jing. ¡°Ode Of Joy¡± also gave Murong Xian¡¯er the opportunity to go to the Spring Festival Gala and perform it. ¡°Beautiful Women¡± was performed in recent concerts.


    Therefore, they also look forward to what Su Jing¡¯s new song will be. They also took out their phones one after another and turned on the weibo. Some were too lazy to open them, so they leaned close to Murong Xian¡¯er to look.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, Fei¡¯zi.¡± With a somewhat rapid voice, the Female Manager walked into the room.


    ¡°Why are you looking so flustered?¡± Nalan Fei smiled.


    ¡°Su Jing is about to release a new song, I think you must listen to it.¡± The Female Manager smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. This time they got ¡°Moon Dance¡± and the harvest was even greater than they had expected. Although music piracy is too serious in the domestic market, many Celebrities release albums and songs and instead of making money, they sometimes lose it. However, as a Song Queen, there are still many places for her to make money, such as concerts, advertising endorsements, variety shows, etc. As long as they become famous, everything else is fine.


    Nalan Fei hasn¡¯t made a hit for a year or two. Although she won¡¯t be out of the audience¡¯s attention, her popularity has declined. If it goes on for a long time, she will fall more severely. Now the song ¡°Moon Dance¡± can be said to bring her back. At the peak, her advertising endorsements will definitely follow.


    Nalan Fei, her agent, and her company naturally paid more attention to Su Jing¡¯s Ancient Zither Song. In their eyes, Su Jing is simply a piece of sweet pastry.


    At the same time, in the middle of a classroom in Zhongyun City No. 1 Middle School, a group of girls gathered around and stared at their phones. Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu were also included in this group. They were on Su Jing¡¯s weibo page and they were looking forward to it.


    There are Shi Qing and Lin Shiyu from the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±, as well as Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, Ke Jiamin, etc. from Perfect Pet Paradise, as well as Wang Siya, Wang Yan¡­and the broad masses of fans, they are all waiting.


    Finally, Su Jing posted another weibo post and a video. At almost the same time, thousands of people clicked upon it. In the picture, Su Jing is sitting in the beautiful courtyard, looking like an ancient gentleman, touching the Ancient Zither with his hands.


    The first note seems to make everyone tremble for it, like a weeping Zither sound, it pierced into everyone¡¯s heart, the sound of the Zither curls, as if telling this sad story, as if to evoke the softest side of everyone¡¯s heart, everyone was stunned. They seem to recall their first love, they recalled their most beloved, from acquaintance, to acquaintance, to love, and finally parting.


    The sound of the Zither gradually became high, and it seemed that it wanted to vent the grief and helplessness in its heart. However, no matter how much it vented, the depression brought about by the departure of the lover could not be vented. Until the end, it seemed that the sound of the yin became lighter again. Slowly the sound faded like the whisper of a bird in the woods, but it still held endless sadness, endless thoughts, endless melancholy¡­


    Unknowingly, after the video was broadcast, the sound of the Zither stopped. However, all the people who watched the video in front of the phone and computer were stuck. Almost everyone¡¯s faces were covered with two lines of tears, even the third-year university students were no exception.


    This song, called ¡°Going Back¡±, is one of the Zither Magic Songs from the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe.


    Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Energy is not what it used to be after his training. The attainments of this Zither Song have reached unprecedented heights. Even if it is not heard in person and people have heard it through the video, it still seems that the Zither Sound carried Endless Magic in it.


    Indeed, to most people, Ancient Zither is relatively unfamiliar and can¡¯t be appreciated. They prefer pop music, so even Murong Xian¡¯er is really popular after singing Zither Music. However, Su Jing¡¯s Zither Song has already broken this barrier. This song ¡°Going Back¡± is even more culmination. Not to mention people who didn¡¯t like to listen to Ancient Zither, even those who don¡¯t have a musical cell at all can¡¯t resist this sing.


    ¡°Woo.¡± On the stone bench on the side of the university campus, the two girls, Deng Mintang and Tang Xiao hugged each other and cried. Some students passing by couldn¡¯t help but sigh, which two wanderers made them sad? However, there are more and more cries on the campus, one after another, some unidentified people asked someone the truth and they all scoffed when they heard the reason. It was just an Ancient Zither Song, was there really a need for you to cry over it. So they listened with an attitude of unbelief, and then they also cried after listening.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, the middle-aged business attire beauty, and all the staff in the recording studio cried collectively.


    Nalan Fei and the Female Manager also cried together.


    The Girls such as Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu cried together.


    Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, and other ¡°Sword Immortal¡± crew members seem to be making a crying scene together.


    Wang Siya, Wang Yan, Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, Liu Yin, Ke Jiamin, and others, as well as other fans of Su Jing were also in tears.


    This is a grand occasion. Hundreds of thousands of people are moved to cry by a piece of music, and this number is still skyrocketing at an extremely fast rate because this song ¡°Going Back¡± is like thrown on a pile of dry straw. A little spark has burst the network instantly.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 591: Flagitious

    The Internet was completely detonated by ¡°Going Back¡±, this Ancient Zither Song is too powerful, the people who have heard it rarely remain unmoved. They can¡¯t help crying after hearing it, but they still want to listen to it again and again.


    Once again, Su Jing¡¯s song was in everyone¡¯s heart and they couldn¡¯t help but introduce it to others after crying. The propaganda was blown out, and the domineering mode was quickly turned on.


    ¡°This ¡°Going Back¡± is so good, I was so moved that I cried.¡±


    ¡°Although this song sounds good, but my tears are almost dry, Brother Jing, how would you pay me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to hear it, even if you cry, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that tears are poisonous, and crying is good for your health?¡±


    ¡°I think this song ¡°Going Back¡± is poisonous. I shed tears after hearing it, but I can¡¯t stop listening to it at all.¡±


    ¡°Uuuuu¡­I¡¯m almost crying blind.¡±


    Netizens across the country become affected by this song, some praised, some complained, and some praised and complained at the same time. This song is too good to listen to and too sad.


    This song absolutely subverted the cognition of many people. Before that, many people had never been moved by music that much that they cried without being drunk.


    However, listening to this song, even if you have won the first prize for something and you are happy. After listening to it, you can¡¯t help crying. This kind of infectious power is simply at the soul-level, it is as if experiencing a parting of life and death.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly crying?¡± In a classroom of Zhongyun City No. 1 Middle School, several girls including Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu cried into tears. The other students were feeling very strange and looked at them one after another. These girls were very happy and excited just now. Why did they suddenly cry while playing a video on the phone?


    ¡°This song is so touching.¡± a girl sobbed.


    ¡°You cried because of a song? Your tears are too low, right?¡± The other students were stunned. To be honest, most of the students don¡¯t understand the type of songs that are related to crying. Some large-scale music programs also have to film some actor-level audiences. No happy person would cry just because of a song, right?.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, listen.¡± Tang Xiaoyu took off her earplugs and amplified the sound. After the broadcast, those students who didn¡¯t believe it also cried one by one. Even the class monitor, the so-called cold-faced prince, secretly wiped his tears away.


    ¡°What the hell, what kind of tune is this, and who is the player?¡± A boy asked while crying.


    ¡°This piece is called ¡°Going Back¡±. Who else can the player be? Of course, it is Brother Jing, Little Ya¡¯s brother.¡± Tang Xiaoyu said while her classmates cried and talked, this scene looked like a scene of a tragedy, making other people walking by their class feel weird.


    ¡°This song is so beautiful, do you want to find a way to sign for it?¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s agent cried and praised.


    ¡°The song ¡°Moon Dance¡± was already cheaper for us. How can it be so easy to get another one? Do you think he would agree to it? Besides, even if I sign it, I can¡¯t sing the song ¡°Going Back.¡± ¡± Nalan Fei cried and shook her head while tears ran down her face.


    ¡°This song, the realm it has reached is too high!¡± In the recording studio, Murong Xian¡¯er, the middle-aged business attire beauty, and other staff members had tears on their faces, and they were completely shocked. As music players, they seem to see an insurmountable mountain in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡± In an office, Wang Yan was lying on the table, sobbing.


    This song quickly alarmed musicians across the country. A retired Song Queen praised: ¡°I have heard Ancient Zither songs such as ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡± before. I like it very much. But this Ancient Zither Song ¡°Going Back¡± has reached a Hall Of Fame level.¡±


    A famous music producer said: ¡°I have liked Ancient Zither since I was a kid, and I especially admire Old Mister Murong. I have also added some Ancient Zither elements to pop music. But like many people, I always think that Ancient Zither is a niche unpopular. Unable to get public recognition. Mr. Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Going Back¡± taught us a lesson. If you haven¡¯t heard it, you must listen to it.¡±


    A composer praised: ¡°This song is so nice. I haven¡¯t been moved to cry for a long time but I cried today because of a piece of music.¡±


    There are almost no bad reviews for this piece of music, and even those music critics who specialize in prickling are praising this time. However, no matter when or where, there is always no shortage of trouble pickers and red-eye patients who are idle. Some time ago, Wei Yin had tried to ask his uncle to take away the Battle Wolf.


    This time, he posted on weibo, ¡°I think you should listen to good songs. They make people happy and feel positive. I don¡¯t know the meaning of a song like this that makes people cry. Isn¡¯t listening to it looking for abuse? Sorry, I have no tendency to look for abuse.¡±


    Wei Yin didn¡¯t know if he was jealous or wanted to make hype, in short, he was very rude. However, not long after he posted his post on weibo, his weibo post was exploded by a large number of netizens.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans took the lead in this attack. Of course, there are many netizens who did not know Su Jing before and were moved by the song ¡°Going Back¡±, and they scolded Wei Yin and within an hour, Wei Yin deleted the post on weibo.


    This song ¡°Going Back¡± caused a sensation beyond imagination. It quickly rushed to the weekly music charts. In less than half a day, it rushed to the Top 10 and then rushed to the top with a momentum never seen before. ¡°Moon Dance¡± sung by Nalan Fei, who was already far ahead, squeezed to second place.


    This made all netizens stunned. Why are you so cruel? The adaptation team of ¡°Moon Dance¡± and the Nalan Fei company, as well as the singers ranked second to tenth, are even more dumbfounded. This feels like bullying.


    One must know that it¡¯s Tuesday. Other songs have gone through a lot of publicity, and there is still more than a day left.


    As the main song of Nalan Fei, ¡°Moon Dance¡±, all kinds of publicity are simply overwhelming, plus Nalan Fei¡¯s own reputation, plus the quality of ¡°Moon Dance¡± itself, combined were the reason that this song can dominate the first place so strongly and it was far ahead.


    After seeing the momentum of ¡°Moon Dance¡±, many people predict that there will probably be no songs comparable to it in the next few weeks. They estimated that it will occupy the first place for many weeks.


    Who would have thought that after only one day, ¡°Moon Dance¡± was squeezed to the second abruptly?


    Moreover, the opponent does not have any publicity, the creator of the song is just a third-tier star who does not mix in the entertainment circle, he just put this song on weibo, and it reached the current place through the spontaneous promotion of netizens, it can be said that it is completely dependent on hard power.


    This can be said to be an unprecedented event, even the hottest song ever can not match the popularity of this one.


    As for the fans of Nalan Fei who looked down on Su Jing before, they were completely dumb. They don¡¯t dare to say that Nalan Fei has become popular with ¡°Moon Dance¡±. Su Jing¡¯s unstoppable ¡°Going Back¡± just hit their face.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 592: Discovery

    There is no doubt that ¡°Going Back¡± is on fire.


    However, ¡°Going Back¡± has made many people who listen to it for the first time immersed in melancholy and depression all day long, it was as if countless sentimental youths have suddenly appeared in the country.


    This is also an indisputable fact. In order to soothe everyone¡¯s wounded hearts, Su Jing played another song ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, which was recorded. Now the realm of this song is higher and the effect is better, making the ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± also glowing with its second spring.


    Rushing to the Music Chart Top 10 again, and looking at this posture, in a few days, it will not be impossible for it to exceed ¡°Moon Dance¡±. This makes all musicians and music companies feel depressed.


    Su Jing¡¯s name on the List of Celebrities is also soaring like a rocket. From dozens of places in third-tier Celebrities to the tenth place, he can be said to be the best of the third-tier stars because Su Jing has not done any publicity.


    There is no brokerage company behind him. It can be said that this kind of fame has a lot of golden content. If he intends to enter the entertainment circle, after packaging and promotion, the potential he represents is huge.


    Many entertainment companies are ready to move, but when they found out Su Jing¡¯s approximate net worth and found out the relationship between Su Jing and Cloud Sound Entertainment Company CEO Wang Siya, they had to give up.


    Of course, there are a few people who have sent out an invitation to Su Jing. Although the chance is slim, it doesn¡¯t hurt to try. It¡¯s like buying a lottery ticket. Even if the chances are slim but there is a chance.


    Su Jing, who became famous, hid at home. Nowadays, the continuous income in various aspects of his business can be equal to the consumption of Anti-Matter production. It doesn¡¯t matter if he relaxes for a while, so he just trains at home.


    These days, he had further trained into The Way of Silence, meditating, becoming more and more like a stone. After sitting for two more days, even the pets in the yard no longer surround him, thinking that he is just a stone.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t feel hungry or thirsty, it was as if he didn¡¯t need to eat or drink for two days, the energy in his body was basically not consumed.


    Moreover, he was surprised to find that when sitting still to a certain level, he actually seemed to be able to see the inside of his body. Of course, this kind of ¡°Seeing¡± was not a real eye perspective, nor spiritual force detection, but it is the legendary inward-looking feeling.


    Moreover, he can control the contraction of his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, and even control his endocrine. This feeling is very strange. It¡¯s like some people who can¡¯t move their ears but now they have learned to control it.


    Su Jing opened his eyes, stood up, and tried ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. Originally, he could only use Twelfth Style, but this time he naturally performed the thirteenth style.


    He tested his fist strength and it has increased from 1450 kg. It reached 1480 kilograms. However, Su Jing felt that his flexibility, control, endurance, and other aspects have been comprehensively improved because, under the premise of controlling the internal organs and endocrine, all body functions have been comprehensively improved.


    ¡°This state of controlling endocrine is considered to be good and the beginning of Cultivation in the ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos Universe¡±. The Way of Silence is really powerful. However, The Way of Silence does not have such a clear boundary, and the realm is different.¡± Su Jing felt that he can now discard the Crystal Contemplation technique.


    The cultivation realm of the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe can also be used as a reference at most. Now the cultivation is The Way of Silence will prevail over other aspects.


    Su Jing suddenly raised his hand and the Angel Badge appeared out of nowhere. In fact, when he helped Jiang Ni get pregnant and helped the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± in taming the crocodile a few days ago, he also quietly took it out and absorbed some spiritual force, but Firstly, there was not much Spiritual Force as there are not many people around.


    Secondly, the spiritual force he can absorb is also limited. His Spiritual Control has only increased from 350 Jin to 355 Jin, which is far from full of satisfaction and it was only due to the expansion of the mind due to the cultivation of the Way of Silence.


    However, with the depth of The Way of Silence, Su Jing felt more and more extraordinary about this Angel Badge. He could not detect it with his Spiritual force before as when his Spiritual Force swept on the Angel Badge, it was like being touched by a soft hand and it bounced.


    But recently, Su Jing was able to cover the Spiritual Force without being bounced off, but he couldn¡¯t penetrate inside of it.


    ¡°I just made a breakthrough in The Way of Silence, lets try again.¡± Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and slowly covered the Angel Badge. He was in a quiet mood, and his Spiritual Force was calm and peaceful, just like the result of the previous experiment. In this state, the Angel Badge will not reject him.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry to invade the Angel Badge, he just meditated like this for some time and it was as if his Spiritual Force began to blend with Angel Badge, allowing his Spiritual Force to penetrate naturally and slowly¡­


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know how long it took but he suddenly felt a gentle suction as his Spiritual force was injected into the Angel Badge.


    At the same time, a holy force spread out suddenly, forming a spherical shape, enveloping Su Jing in it, and expanding rapidly at the same time, five meters, ten meters, twelve meters¡­ Like the light, it spread to distant places.


    ¡°It turns out that this is the correct way to use this Angel Badge.¡± Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and the light that spread out instantly retracted into the Angel Badge. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help himself but smile. Although he got the Angel Badge and had used it before, it can¡¯t be regarded as the real use.


    Because the real owner couldn¡¯t control it, anyone can use it. Now that Angel Badge has absorbed his Spiritual Force, it can truly recognize Su Jing as its owner. Unless Su Jing wants to or if he dies then even if someone else holds it in their hand, it would be like an ordinary badge and won¡¯t play any role.


    Moreover, through the communication with the Angel Badge, Su Jing also felt its function. Simply put, it is an item that controls the holy light. There are two states. One is the holy light body, which was worn by Su Jing before.


    A function that naturally manifests itself. In this state, the holy light envelops the body and no evil power can invade it; the second is to let the holy light be released. In this state, the protection of oneself is relatively weak, but it can dispel Evil Force in a large area and absorb a large amount of ??Spiritual Force.


    But at the same time, it also needs the support of his own Spiritual Force, he will become tired after using it for a long time.


    The earth doesn¡¯t have demons like ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe¡±, and Su Jing didn¡¯t feel any evil, so he didn¡¯t feel much about body protection and exorcism. However, he is very concerned about the absorption of Spiritual Force.


    ¡°It used to be in the state of the Holy Light Guardian. This is actually not the correct way to absorb the Spiritual Force, so the scope is very limited. If I really want it to absorb Spiritual Force as it used to then I should let the Holy Light spread out.¡± Su Jing injected his Spiritual Force into the Angel Badge and he let the holy light diffuse out from Angel Badge again, it was like a huge ball of light, rapidly expanding outward and centered around Su Jing¡¯s body.


    The more it expanded, the more mental pressure Su Jing felt. He didn¡¯t stop until he couldn¡¯t bear it. He didn¡¯t know to what extent the Holy Light had expanded, anyway, he couldn¡¯t see the side at all.


    At this time, Su Jing felt the Spiritual Force, through the Angel Badge which was getting infused into his mind, and more and more Spiritual Force rushed towards him, the Spiritual Force is almost like the seawater in the sea, coming from all directions.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 593: Progressing

    The reason why so much Spiritual Force was pouring in from all directions is Firstly, because in these two days, the Ancient Zither songs  ¡°Going Back¡± and ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡± have brought too much popularity to Su Jing, and many people are still admiring them.


    Secondly, it is because the scope of the Holy Light, it is wide enough, and the crowd is wide enough. Even if one person only has a little Spiritual Force, it adds up to an extremely large amount.


    Because the Spiritual Force that came in was too large, it madly injected into Su Jing¡¯s mind, causing his Spiritual Force to skyrocket at an unprecedented rate, even if his Sea of ??Consciousness was expanded and stabilized by The Way of Silence, it was still overwhelming, and his brain got swollen in just a little while.


    However, Su Jing did not put the Angel Badge into the storage bag as quickly as before. Instead, he moved his mind to communicate with Angel Badge and the Spiritual Force absorbed by the Angel Badge. It was no longer injected into Su Jing¡¯s mind, but stored in the Angel Badge.


    The Spiritual Force absorbed by the Angel Badge can not only assist the owner and bless the owner, but it also stores the Spiritual Force inside and transforms it into holy light, making the holy light more powerful.


    After a long time, the gathered Spiritual Force gradually decreased, and Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force was also very tired, so he pulled away his Spiritual Force and the badge lost the support of his spiritual force. The Holy Light quickly shrank back to Angel Badge, and then enveloped Su Jing¡¯s body.


    Su Jing tested it and he found that his Spiritual Force had increased from 355 Jin to 400 Jin. This growth rate was unprecedented. Su Jing was overjoyed: ¡°I used to avoid being too famous.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful to me.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, but the Spiritual Force brought by my current fame is enough for my own use. At most, I can pretend to consolidate my fame occasionally, and there is no need for me to enter the entertainment circle.


    ¡°I should try to control my Spiritual Force now.¡± Su Jing came to the beach and stepped on the reef to the deeper sea area, then stepped out and fell into the sea, but the magical thing was that he formed a spherical shape bubble around him that cut off the seawater, and his body was not even wet.


    Su Jing is using his Spiritual Force to squeeze the seawater away, which is the same as him using his Spiritual Force to control the flame.


    However, it is not so easy to control the formation of a completely closed ball and ensure that the water does not leak. Su Jing tried it before, and he did not succeed once, but this time, he succeeded as a matter of course. He seemed to have a bubble all over his body and not even a drop of seawater can penetrate in.


    This two-meter-diameter transparent sphere is filled with air. With Su Jing¡¯s current state, he can control his breathing and adjust his endocrine, so that his breathing is extremely subtle and consumes very little oxygen. This air is estimated to be enough for Su Jing to survive for two or more hours.


    Su Jing took out a huge flying sword from the storage bag, stepped on the flying sword, and floated to the open sea. This feeling is very strange. Although he did play on the seabed before, he was always limited by the total seawater. But now he is relaxed and at ease, no different from him being on land.


    Su Jing drifted all the way to the open sea and dived into the deep sea like a tourist. When he dived about 30 meters, he felt the pressure. If he goes down further, it is estimated that it will be difficult to control the sphere around him. The mental sphere may be squeezed as the water pressure increases.


    Su Jing did not continue to dive down and enjoyed a lap in the open sea before returning home to the beach. His body rose in the air and landed on the reef on the shore.


    At the same time, he put the flying sword into the storage bag, and he was completely dry. No one could see that he just played around on the ocean floor while wearing his clothes.


    ¡°By the way, the Angel Badge can be controlled, then what about Demon Badge?¡± Su Jing suddenly took out the Demon Badge, and he covered it with his Spiritual Force.


    After a short time, the Spiritual Force was successfully injected and merged with the Demon Badge and he found that the Demon Badge and Angel Badge¡¯s functions are basically the same, but it is not the holy light but the evil energy that is excluded by the Demon Badge. There are also two states of the Demon Badge, the evil energy body protection, and evil energy release.


    One controls the Evil Force, the other controls the Holy Light, one makes people fear pain and hatred, and the other gives people the hope of faith in salvation. Demons are opposed to Angels, they are completely two extremes in opposite direction.


    Su Jing is still afraid of this Demon Badge, because even if his Spiritual Force communicates with it and he becomes the real owner and can control it, he will still be affected, and he cannot help but feel a little fear in his heart. He must use it with caution and in an extremely rare situations.


    At this time, his phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang. Su Jing saw that it was Wang Siya and he answered it. Wang Siya¡¯s elegant voice came from the other end: ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free on May 1st?¡± Recently, Wang Siya is treating Su Jing more and more like a brother, caring and asking for warmth.


    When there is anything, she will not be polite to Su Jing and just she will just ask him.


    ¡°I should be free, is there something?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Sister Xun and I took a fancy to a piece of land for planting Snake Scale Papaya. That piece of land is about to be transferred, but many people want that piece of land. The contractor is going to hold a small bidding auction in May. Let¡¯s take a look?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°For this kind of thing, you can make up your mind with Sister Xun. I have no experience and I won¡¯t be able to help even if I go,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hehe, you can help. The contractor is an old man with a weird temper. It is said that he has a lot of affection for the land. If he was not old and weak and had no energy to manage it and his children and grandchildren also refused to manage it, then he would not sell it. Now even though he is selling it, he will look for something pleasing to the eye. The money can be slightly more and less and he wouldn¡¯t care about that very much. Besides, he is a Go fan.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Jing suddenly understood something, Wang Siya¡¯s last sentence drove the point home. Since he is a Go fan, then Su Jing can really help a lot. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go together with you on that day. ¡°


    During this period of time, Su Jing experimented with many things. The Snake Scale Papaya from the ¡°The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil¡± Universe and the peach from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± require Spirit Stones Soil slag to germinate.


    The Snake Scale Papaya grows to about 10 cm high. The vitality of the Snake Scale Papaya becomes tenacious and it will be able to survive without Spirit Stones Soil slag. But the peach tree is extremely demanding.


    It always needs Spirit Stones Soil slag, even if it grows into a big tree, once it loses the Spirit Stones Soil slag, it will wither within a few days.


    Although this restricts the cultivation of peach trees, it also greatly reduces the risk of species leakage. It is useless for others to obtain seeds, which can be regarded as disadvantages and advantages.


    ¡°Spirit Stones Soil slag is also being consumed very quickly. It would be nice if more of it can throw down. It has been more than a month since the last trash dumping. I don¡¯t know when the next one will arrive?¡± Su Jing thought.


    His expectations worked. At three or four in the morning, when he was sleeping soundly, his phone suddenly rang with an alarm. Su Jing sat up with a smile on his face, and quickly put on protective equipment, and brought his pets down to the first floor.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 594: *Hidden*

    Su Jing took the pets into the Super Universe Garbage Station. As usual, a large amount of trash was being dumped from the whirlpool above. He kept the pets around him as his Spiritual Force enveloped the entire pile of trash.


    Even if his strength increased a lot, he still did not dare to be careless. Many Other Worlds are terrible, just a little low-level lifeform from the high-level World would be enough to kill him.


    After a while, the garbage stopped dumping and the vortex slowly disappeared. The garbage dump already covers an area of ??more than 400 meters and is nearly 200 meters high. At first glance, there are ancient clothes, scrap copper, rotten iron, rotten wood, rags, and many other Ancient looking things in this garbage.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t look carefully as he released his Spiritual Force to roughly detect the entire pile of garbage and he did not detect any large lifeform. After detecting it two more times, he started digging through the Garage.


    He picked up a piece of wood, which looked nothing but ordinary wood and was worthless. He picked up a piece of torn clothes that was not only bad in material, but also not very attractive in style so it was also worthless.


    He picked up a rusty broken sword, although the forging technique used on the sword seems to be Ok, but it is rusty like this, and it is worthless¡­ Su Jing, who is used to rummaging through the trash, is not in a hurry.


    After a while, he noticed a strange phenomenon. Those tattered costumes, in which some were made from fabric, some were made from animal skins, and some were armor, but no matter what the material was, they looked very short and seemed to be all less than one meter tall.


    There are no children¡¯s clothes or adult¡¯s clothes in it. This is a bit strange, there is no reason why adults shouldn¡¯t throw away their tattered clothes.


    Feeling some doubts in his heart, he continued to search. After a while, he found out a lot of waste paper and animal skin rolls with text information. It was in tatters and incomplete text information, but the information recorded in it can be roughly seen.


    There was text information on some incidents, and there were even some painted pictures, describing a set of Axe training methods, but to Su Jing¡¯s disappointment, this set of fragmentary Axe training methods did not seem to be clever at all.


    It was like a barbaric Axe training method, except for Chopping or Swinging techniques upon it, these techniques are not suitable for Su Jing as the Spirit Reader Master.


    However, there are two words that instantly attracted Su Jing¡¯s attention- Dwarf¡¯s Axe Technique. When he saw the words ¡°Dwarf¡±, his eyes went wide, then he looked at the tattered clothes of those ¡°Children¡±, and suddenly understood something.


    Presumably, these are not children¡¯s clothes, but dwarf clothes. An adult Dwarf is only about one meter tall, and they are no different from children in height.


    ¡°This trash came from a world with dwarves. What kind of world is it?¡± Su Jing became curious and continued to search. He found more text information, but it was useless. They were all the records of the Dwarf tribe.


    It doesn¡¯t tell him from which world this trash came from. After all, there are still many worlds with Dwarfs in them, and it is impossible to judge by the information of dwarves alone.


    Su Jing simply rummaged around the huge garbage dump. The garbage on the other side was obviously not from the dwarf tribe. It can be seen from the piles of tattered adult clothes. Of course, all kinds of tattered clothes were discarded with daily necessities and anyone would be able to roughly see the difference.


    Su Jing quickly found some more garbage with text information, some words stimulated his Mind-Mage method, Magic Element, Martial Artist, Battle Qi/Dou Qi¡­ It can be seen that this is a Magic and Battle Qi world. The garbage must come from a western fantasy continent where Dou Qi coexists with Magic.


    However, Su Jing didn¡¯t know if it was his bad luck as he found no key information about the world.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have to worry about it, I will just take it one step at a time.¡± Su Jing returned to the pile of Garbage from the Dwarf tribe that he had searched at the beginning and continued to sort it out. Su Jing was thinking that there must be something of value in the Dwarf tribe, right?


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing saw a Papaya. It looked no different from ordinary Papaya found on the earth. It was the size of a football, and it was mostly rotten and was a bit smelly. Su Jing, who had seen the Snake Scale Papaya, felt that this Papaya was something different.


    However, thinking that maybe the Papaya of the Dwarf tribe also has special effects, he closed his breath and moved forward. A knife suddenly appeared out of thin air in his hand. A light flashed, and a piece of Papaya that was still intact was cut out by Su Jing. It accounts for about one-tenth of the entire Papaya.


    This small piece of Papaya, which hasn¡¯t decayed, smelled quite fragrant and it was in no way inferior to the Snake Scale Papaya. However, Su Jing did not dare to eat the rotten Papaya that came out of the Garbage.


    Besides the effect of the Snake Scale Papaya really left some lingering psychological shadows in Su Jing¡¯s heart last time. If this Papaya also has strange effects then it would be troublesome if he eats it.


    As usual, Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch four mice back and cut off a few small pieces for them to eat. The mice loved the papaya, and they ate it with all their strength, and they were not even afraid of fighting with each other for their pieces, and soon their stomachs were full.


    After eating, Su Jing waited for an hour or two while sorting out the trash, but the mice didn¡¯t react in any way other than their appearance which looked as if they wanted to eat more. However, the Snake Scale Papaya only produced it¡¯s reactions after a full day last time, so Au Jing can¡¯t assert it for now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook it?¡± Su Jing had once cooked a meal of Snake Scale Papaya for Shi Qing. It was as sweet as raw, but the effect was a bit stronger. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t cook it much, otherwise, it would be equal to a woman having a Milk factory. So Su Jing wondered whether this Papaya would show its effects in an easier way by cooking it.


    When he thought of it, he used a pot specially used for experimentation, and simply made the remaining half of Papaya into Papaya porridge. When the pot was out of the oven, there was a burst of rich sweetness and fragrance. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help it, and his saliva began to flow out.


    ¡°Damn it, how can it be so fragrant.¡± Su Jing was shocked. The Snake Scale Papaya is quite fragrant and sweet, but it is only better than ordinary cantaloupe and not as good as the peach from Desolate Era Universe. But this pot of Papaya porridge is not inferior to any of them in terms of flavor.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t go all out in his Cooking as he didn¡¯t need to show it. He just cooked it casually, and he didn¡¯t even put any condiments but it was so fragrant that it was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Guru¡± Su Jing almost forgot that it was an experiment, and couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. However, thinking that this piece of Papaya was dug out from the rotten Papaya in the trash, he held back and put some out and fed it to the four mice.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± The four mice rushed to the food again and they were acting crazier than the last time. They all bite each other. They are almost fighting for this Papaya Porridge. Su Jing asked them about the cooked Papaya porridge through the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet and they answered that it was ten times more delicious than raw.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Jing smiled. Even if this Papaya has no special effects, the deliciousness it held is already too rare. He paid attention to this Papaya and peeled off the rotten part and dug out all the Papaya seeds inside.


    Some of the seeds were rotten, but most of them are still intact. After all, it is not so easy for the seeds to rot as the flesh. Many times, the flesh of the melon rots into the mud, but the seeds are still there and they might also germinate.


    This Papaya is definitely a surprise. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help being more curious about this pile of trash and continued to search.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 594 New Trash

 Chapter 595: Magic Element

    Su Jing continued to dig through the garbage, sorting it out, and she was also curious about the coexistence of Magic and Battle Qi/Dou Qi, Dwarf Clan, and Papaya. What kind of world it is. After sorting the trash out for a while, he found a piece of plants. They were all crushed to a horrible level, with only a few plants still connected to the roots.


    ¡°Well, this plant looks familiar.¡± A thought suddenly moved in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. Because there was a memory in his mind, he quickly found a matching picture, and then remembered that it was a rose.


    If it is a rose, I believe most people would recognize it, but a rose tree may not be recognized by many people. After all, everyone¡¯s attention is on the flowers and who would pay attention to what the branches and leaves look like? But thanks to Su Jing¡¯s good memory, he was able to remember it.


    Su Jing looked left and right and found that this Rose is not much different from the Roses found on Earth, and he can¡¯t see any value to it.


    However, in an attitude that he would rather kill mistakes than letting go, he picked out those roses that were still connected to the roots and were not dead and planted them in flower pots with Spirit Stones Soil slag.


    Su Jing continued to sort out more and more garbage related to text information one after another, some of which caught Su Jing¡¯s attention in particular: Slime, Fire Phoenix, Lizard Dragon, Beast, Earth Spirit, Phantasmal Beast, Sadana Town, Arbitration Academy, Tianmeng continent¡­


    At the moment when he saw Arbitration Academy and Tianmeng continent, combined with all the previous information, Su Jing¡¯s brain suddenly flashed with many thoughts. The Way of Magic Arts naturally played a role in his thinking process, and he suddenly thought of a Universe that exactly matched it.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Does this garbage come from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe?¡±


    In ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± the Protagonist is shown to be indifferent. He was originally a genius boy on earth. For various reasons, he traveled to the Dwarf tribe of the Heavenly Continent and grew up in the Dwarf tribe.


    That world has all kinds of Magic and powerful Battle Qi/Dou Qi, as well as various Magical Beasts, such as the non-dragon monster lizard dragon, the beast that can breathe out fire, the swollen liquid Slime, and many Earth Spirits living underground¡­


    The indifferent Protagonist is not only a Martial Arts Genius, but he is also a Magic Genius. He has Spatial Magic talent and Fire Magic Talent, and later signed a contract with Fire Phoenix as Phantasmal Beast¡­ and eventually became a god-like existence.


    ¡°That delicious Papaya should be a specialty of the Dwarf Clan, no wonder it was so delicious.¡± Su Jing grinned. The Dwarf Clan¡¯s specialty Papaya, although it is only something that Dwarf Clan eats daily, is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Su Jing thought that the protagonist in the story also took the Papaya out indifferently, but it was very expensive, and it was in short supply. First, because it was so delicious, and Secondly, because it was a specialty of the Dwarf Clan, it was difficult for outsiders to eat it, and it belongs to a type of rare goods.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing quickly flipped through the text information on other waste papers and found that a piece of paper actually wrote information about the basics of Magic. Although the calligraphy is very general, the content is very unusual. This is the information about Magic.


    However, Su Jing was just surprised for an instant, and then he began to feel a little helpless because he considered a question- Does the earth even have Magic Elements? In fact, Su Jing already knows some Magic- The Zither Magic of the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe, but that is Spiritual Element Magic.


    Su Jing himself is the Spirit Reader Master, and even without Magic Elements, he can also exert a certain power.


    What is written on this piece of paper is how to sense Magic Elements, manipulate Magic Elements, and become a trainee Mage. The talent of a Mage is closely related to his/her Spiritual Force, it can even be said that the stronger the Spiritual Force, the stronger the Magic Power.


    Su Jing is still very confident about his Spiritual Force control, but if the earth doesn¡¯t have Magic Elements, then the control will be useless.


    ¡°The information on this piece of paper is incomplete. I need to collect all the information first.¡± Even after knowing that it would probably be useless, Su Jing still couldn¡¯t help but continue to search and sort out the trash. At the same time, the information related to Magic is sorted out in a different pile.


    Gradually, more information about Magic was sorted out, all in pieces, some were just a few words, some were a piece of paper or two, but according to Su Jing¡¯s brain analysis, he can probably analyze the starting practice method with these.


    ¡°Should I give it a try?¡± Su Jing was ready to move. No matter what, this is Magic. Su Jing is very envious of the kind of crazy people who can use Space Magic or Fire Magic. Even if the probability of being able to learn this Magic is slim, he might as well try it as he won¡¯t be losing anything by that.


    Su Jing sat down and first practiced The Way of Silence to calm his mind. This is the first step in practicing Magic, but the meditation method mentioned above is really weak. Anyway, it¡¯s just meditation so he can use the best method in his arsenal.


    Then, Su Jing began to sense for the tiny particles in the surrounding air, looking for Magic Elements. The general method is through Mental induction. It is a mysterious feeling that requires talent. Some people can¡¯t sense it no matter how much they try and it would be impossible for them to become Mage.


    Su Jing felt it for a while and he didn¡¯t gain anything. He couldn¡¯t feel the existence of Magic Elements at all, but he didn¡¯t give up on it. He started to adopt other methods, which is to release his Spiritual Force to probe carefully. It should be easier to detect if he uses this.


    As a Spirit Reader Master, he has the advantage as he can control the detection of the spirit. This is a skill that the powerful Mage of ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± does not have. A mage can only communicate the Magic Elements through their spirit to achieve control over Fire and other elements.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual force slowly swept across the entire Garbage Station, and across the entire first floor, without sensing the presence of any Magic Elements, at most, it only sensed a lot of dust in the air.


    ¡°It seems hopeless, the Earth probably doesn¡¯t have Magic Elements at all.¡± Su Jing was feeling a little helpless, but he was stubborn and he couldn¡¯t help trying again. This time, he probed more carefully. First, he only probed a radius of one meter.


    This range was carefully selected and not even the slightest gap is overlooked. It took Su Jing ten minutes to search the One Meter sphere area, but there was still no gain.


    Su Jing slowly expanded the mental sphere and extended it to detect the elements. The extension process only needs to detect the edge position, until it expands to two meters, three meters, or four meters in diameter.


    It took a full half an hour. Just when Su Jing was about to give up, he suddenly sensed something on the edge of his Spiritual Force, it was like being touched by a small object on a calm water surface. Although the fluctuation was small, much smaller than the touch of small dust, it was still sensed by Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 596: Talent

    That energy body was much smaller than a small dust particle and it touched the edge of Su Jing¡¯s mental sphere and immediately fled in the opposite direction. However, how could Su Jing let it go?


    Su Jing condensed his Spirit Energy and his Spirit Reading Power was like a tentacle as he suddenly extended it and wrapped the small particles in clusters.


    Su Jing grasped the energy body with his Spiritual Force and pulled it in front of him. He couldn¡¯t see anything with the naked eye. It is estimated that he might not be able to see it even if he brought the microscope over here, but through his Spiritual Force induction, he could sense that there is such a small particle in front of him.


    He feels that it seems to have a color, it is blue, and he even feels that it seems to be a living body, with emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    ¡°This should be the Magic Element. If I remember it correctly, the blue one should be the Water Element.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He was about to give up but he didn¡¯t expect to find one at the last moment.


    However, Su Jing is feeling a little strange now, how can the earth have Magic Elements? He glanced at the pile of trash in front of him, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Could it be that this Element followed the trash and came from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe?


    Su Jing detained the Water Element by his side and he slowly expanded his Spiritual Force sphere, and probed outwards, just like a radar scan. Gradually, more and more Magic Elements were detected, most of which were gathered around the garbage dump. The farther the place is, the less they were.


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t polite with them, and he grabbed them all. This is the power of the Spirit Reader Master. For a normal Magic beginner, it would have been impossible for them to directly imprison Magic Elements through their Spiritual Force, and they could only slowly communicate with them.


    It took several hours for Su Jing to capture all the Magic Elements in the Super Universe Garbage Station. The blue, red, green, yellow, white, and black colored Elements looked like neon lights by his side. Su Jing counted them and found that there were a total of 80.


    ¡°That¡¯s too little.¡± Su Jing is depressed. Generally speaking, the more Magic Elements one is able to communicate, the stronger their magic is. A powerful Mage can even communicate with thousands or even millions of Magic Elements.


    In the ¡°Legend of The Evil God¡± Universe, the world is filled with countless Magic elements. Generally, there is no lack of magic Elements. The only problem is how strong your Spiritual Force is.


    However, the question before Su Jing is that there are too few Magic Elements for him, only 80 in total. Moreover, it also includes six different elements, and counting each element separately, the number is even more pitiful. For example, there are 22 Water Elements in total.


    If one wants to use water magic, they can only use Water Element. Other elements can¡¯t help with the Water Element, but what can 22 Water Elements do?


    The most numerous are the red which are Fire Elements, but there are only 35. There are four types of Earth, Wind, Light, and Dark Element not to mention Seven other elements that didn¡¯t belong to these categories.


    Su Jing did not give up and probed the entire Super Universe Garbage Station and the first floor. Unfortunately, none of the Magic Elements were missed. He went out outside the courtyard and released his spiritual force detection.


    As expected, the Spiritual Force was slowly released to a diameter of 500 meters but Su Jing didn¡¯t detect any Magic Element. Obviously, there is no Magic Element on the earth, and those 80 Magic Elements must have come with the garbage.


    ¡°Such a large pile of garbage, but it only carried 80 Magic Elements. It seems that this Garbage came from a barren place with extremely rare Magic Elements in the surroundings. It is no wonder, this is a garbage dump after all.¡± Su Jing could only recognize the reality and returned to the Super UniverseGarbage Station and he began to communicate these 80 Magic Elements.


    First, he communicated with the Water Elements and tried to control them. As long as they obey him, he would be able to arrange them in a special order and form a magic array that would release magic.


    However, the Water Elements do not seem to want to obey Su Jing. He uses Spiritual Force to control them and places them in a simple magic array, this is the simplest water polo magic array depicted on waste paper materials. However, after it is placed, it seems to have no effect at all.


    The Magic Elements can almost be said to be alive, so to speak. Magic Elements which are acting as a dead object, are obviously useless.


    Su Jing was feeling helpless, and when he tried to communicate with Earth Element, Wind Element, Light Element, Dark Element, but none of them worked. Finally, when communicating with Fire Element, he immediately felt the difference. The Fire Elements were not very repellent to him like other elements but is more cordial.


    ¡°Is my talent attribute fire?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Before becoming a Mage, most people would use a crystal ball to test their talent attributes. It would be a hundred times easier to communicate with the same elements as their own talent attributes.


    With the talent attribute of ordinary people, they can only use that attribute magic, only some geniuses can learn magic beyond their talent attribute, but it will take a long time for them to do so and it also requires some fortunate opportunities.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t have a crystal ball, so he can¡¯t test his talent attributes, but judging from the reaction of various elements, he can almost confirm that his talent attribute is fire, and the number of Fire Elements is the largest. This is good news.


    Su Jing is going to learn fire magic first, and he wants to store other elements first as he can¡¯t let them go, but it seems unreliable to store them in ordinary things. Su Jing quickly thought of the storage bag but felt that the elements were more biased towards life forms, and then thought of the Spirit Beast bag.


    He put a Water Element into the Spirit Beast bag and found that it was still active inside but could not get out. Su Jing was relieved and put the Water Elements, Earth Elements, Wind Elements, Light Elements, and Dark Elements all in the Spirit Beast bag.


    Then, Su Jing started to communicate with Fire Elements. Fire Element was quite friendly to him, so it was not difficult to communicate with it with his Spiritual Force. After a while, he became one with them.


    However, they are like a group of children, jumping around, trying to arrange them in order to form a magic array is more than just a little difficult.


    The Magic Elements has emotions, there is happiness, sadness, vanity, fear¡­ In the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe, in order to make the elements cooperate with them, some people chant spells to sing to the Magic Elements, and some people resonate with a certain feeling with the Magic Elements.


    The protagonist was indifferent and it was through his murderous aura that he deterred the Magic Elements, and then he treats the Magic Element as a soldier and manages it with organization and discipline to form a powerful magic element army.


    Su Jing also thought of a set of his own methods, that is, Spiritual Beast Taming. He found that mental hypnosis is also effective for these Magic Elements, but it is not as easy as it is on humans and animals, so it is difficult to work with those elements that repel him, but for these Fire Elements that are originally attracted to him, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Su Jing did it as he thought of it, he released his Spiritual Force and touched the Fire Elements, and slowly began to hypnotize them. After a short time, all the Magic Elements were tamed by Su Jing, they were just like 35 pets, very obedient, although they are still lively and naughty, but once Su Jing gives an order, they will be obedient.


    ¡°Fireball Technique!¡± Su Jing gave an order and the 35 Fire Element quickly formed a small magic array. In the next moment, a small fireball was produced out of thin air, Su Jing threw it but it only flew half a meter, and then fell down, before it fell to the ground, it turned into a smear of smoke and disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this frustrated Fireball Technique, Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. There is no doubt that he successfully launched the Fireball Technique just now and successfully used the Fire Magic, but the problem is, this Fireball Technique is too rubbish. What is he going to do with such a shabby technique?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 597: Belongs

    In addition to continuing to sort out the garbage, Su Jing tried to train the 35 Fire Elements. He found that the more skilled his control, the stronger the size and power of the Fireball Technique. After a day of training, the size of the fireball is larger than thinner chalk and the launch distance has increased from half a meter to one meter.


    This much progress is considerable, but unfortunately, it is too low. There are only 35 Fire Elements and the potential is too limited.


    ¡°What can such a small fireball be used for, can it even be used to light a cigarette? It should be high-end magic, but I can only use it as a lighter?¡± Su Jing was very depressed. He was feeling very unwilling and he began to think about the ways to use this Magic.


    ¡°Wait, my thinking seems a little wrong. If I want to use fire to attack, why do I have to use fire magic to create flames? It can be ignited with a lot of gasoline and then controlled with my Spiritual Force, which is equivalent to fire magic. The power output would be estimated to be no better than an Intermediate Mage which is quite strong. So, with 35 Fire Elements, I can do more.¡± Su Jing¡¯s brain flashed with some thoughts and he realized that he was too rigid in form as he ignored his strengths and weaknesses.


    His own weakness is obvious, that is, there are too few Fire Elements, and the advantages are also obvious. He is a Spirit Reader Master and he can directly control the flow of flames with his Spiritual Force. This is incomparable to Mage. He can use Fire Element and fire magic principles but he doesn¡¯t need to copy it mechanically.


    ¡°Fire magic, strictly speaking, is divided into two parts, one is to generate flames, and the other is to control flames. If I omit the first point and use gas to generate flames, then I only need to concentrate on controlling the flames. What will be the effect then?¡±


    Su Jing began to try after he thought of it. He first collected the information about fire magic and read it all, he then combed it in his mind and reduced the complexity to the essence. Then, he turned on the gas stove and started his test.


    He released his Spiritual Force and used the Spiritual Force to mobilize the flames and like a series of Fire Phoenix¡¯s, which flies up, but a little different from the past, 35 Fire Elements were mobilized by Su Jing to just float around to control the flame.


    Just a simple attempt made Su Jing¡¯s eyes brighten. The control of Spiritual Force, which was difficult and extremely consuming in the past, has now become relaxed and easy. With the mobilization of 35 Fire Elements, the flames seem to be particularly obedient.


    In contrast, controlling the flames in the past was like controlling a savage bison, requiring too much skill, but now it is much easier to control like a batch of trained cattle.


    Su Jing even feels that the flame is like his own hands and feet, and he can control it freely. If he wants it to burn, it will burn. If he wants it to go out, it will go out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the attack effect.¡± Su Jing¡¯s spirit condensed and 35 Fire Elements coordinated with Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force control, and the flames on the gas stove suddenly rose up and turned into a huge fire dragon, rushing out and hitting a large piece of pre-prepared wood.


    There was a loud bang, and the wooden plank more than ten centimeters thick was directly blasted through like tofu.


    ¡°Hehh, this is powerful enough.¡± Su Jing grinned. Although he used the gas to ignite the flames, the method is not important. The important thing is the result.


    As a young man in the 21st century, if he can¡¯t even use gas then he would be called a caveman. In the future, he only needs to bring some combustibles such as gas and gasoline in the storage bag to be comparable to a powerful mage.


    ¡°A guest is coming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Siya and Sister Xun.¡±


    Big Wu and Little Wu flew over to report. Su Jing was stunned. Then he noticed that today is May 1st, and he had an appointment with Wang Siya to participate in a small bidding meeting today. He took the prepared gift and went down.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what gift have you prepared?¡± Wang Siya and Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but become curious when they saw the wrapped basket that Su Jing was holding. They have also heard of Su Jing¡¯s title of ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon¡± and feel that this title is not unreasonable.


    ¡°You will know when the time comes.¡± Su Jing smiled and put the gift in the car.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just renting land, you don¡¯t need to prepare expensive gifts.¡± Wang Siya smiled and told Su Jing for fear that Su Jing would give some precious treasure out. That would be too bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small gift, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Before I go, I have to tell you something. After that, if you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it.¡± Wang Siya said suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°I just learned that we might see Wang Yan there.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Why is she going here?¡± Su Jing was puzzled.


    ¡°I heard that the Wang Family arranged a blind date for her. The target is also a rich man. The family is developing a planting industry. He happened to have a fancy for that piece of land.¡± Wang Siya said slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence, but it doesn¡¯t seem to matter to me, why wouldn¡¯t I want to go?¡± Su Jing smiled lightly.


    ¡°I also heard that the rich man has investigated you, so I think this may not be a coincidence. Of course, as long as you don¡¯t care, it¡¯s okay.¡± Wang Siya spoke and after seeing Su Jing¡¯s expression, she felt relieved.


    After coming down, it seems that Su Jing only has Shi Qing in his heart, and Wang Yan is no longer a thing. As for the so-called rich man, she has not paid attention to him.


    ¡°I heard that Wang Yan refused you, she must be regretting it now.¡± Dong Xun giggled, she still knows some inside story, knowing that the Zhongyun City Wang Family dreams of returning to the Beijing Wang Family. Besides, Su Jing is such an excellent young man, where can they find a second one?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mention the past.¡± Su Jing waved his hand. To be honest, he has no complaint about Wang Yan anymore. His feelings for her are already gone, so there is no need to keep holding on. Su Jing will never have anything to do with Wang Yan again, but he also doesn¡¯t want someone to keep mentioning old things.


    The three got into the car and headed to the destination together.


    In fact, the so-called small bidding meeting was not formal at all. The location was chosen in a yard in a village near that piece of land. The old man seemed to like it very much. He usually lives there and will move with his children and grandchildren in the city when the land is transferred out.


    The old man has a weird temper and is also very willful, but on the contrary, that piece of land close to two hundred acres is too attractive. The land was developed and integrated by the old man. It was trimmed to be flat, with convenient transportation and fertile soil.


    The distance is not very far. After driving for more than an hour, Su Jing arrived and the three of them drove into the spacious yard and saw that many people had already arrived.


    At first glance, they saw Wang Yan in a blue dress. Wang Yan also saw Su Jing and a look of surprise flashed across her face. Next to her was a young man with long narrow cheeks wearing a black suit. He followed Wang Yan¡¯s gaze and saw Su Jing and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 598: Walnut

    ¡°Miss Wang, Mr. Su, Miss Dong, please come in quickly.¡± Seeing Wang Siya coming in, a few middle-aged men and women hurried forward to greet them. They are the sons and daughters of the old man who contracted the land. They seem to know the identity of Wang Siya and they are very polite.


    ¡°Miss Wang, Miss Dong, Mr. Su, I am lucky enough to meet you.¡± Other people who came to participate in the bidding meeting were also quite polite towards them. The business belongs to the business and no matter whether it can be grabbed or not, they cannot offend Wang Family in Beijing.


    Some of them are already wondering whether or not to sell the land to Wang Family as a gift. They don¡¯t mind working in vain, as long as Wang Siya is really willing to accept this favor. Of course, there are also some who really want to grab this piece of land.


    ¡°Miss Wang, welcome.¡± Even the gray-haired old man sitting and drinking tea is very polite towards Wang Siya. He is the contractor of this land- Lu Xueliang. Seeing his attitude towards Wang Siya, everyone knows that Wang Siya may have already taken the lead.


    ¡°Welcome, please sit down.¡± Lu Xueliang¡¯s sons and daughters greeted them and poured tea for everyone, and spoke with hospitality. They are different from Lu Xueliang. They want to transfer this land quickly so that they don¡¯t have to worry about this land. Lu Xueliang can also follow them to live in the city with peace of mind.


    The old man is older and alone. They are not at ease with him living here, but they are not willing to live here with him.


    ¡°Old Mr. Lu, I heard that you like to collect essays and play with walnuts?¡± A Thin Middle-Aged man said. In addition to his love of Go, Lu Xueliang also likes to collect essays and play with walnuts. This is no secret and everyone here knows this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xueliang nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what type the old man likes, tiger head, lion head, official hat, chicken heart?¡± The Thin Middle-Aged man smiled as he asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I have collected all kinds of things, and I like them all.¡± Lu Xueliang was talking about his interests and he immediately smiled.


    ¡°I happened to get an official hat-shaped walnut some time ago. I don¡¯t know how to appreciate it, so I will give it to you.¡± The Thin Middle-Aged man said before he took out a box and handed it to Lu Xueliang.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Xueliang was not polite and opened it directly. Inside the box, there was a walnut. The protrusions of the walnut are dotted, the two edges are wide and straight, and the points are blunt and round.


    The figure of the Walnut is beautiful, much like that of the hat of an official of the Qing Dynasty. It is worth mentioning that this kind of walnut was particularly sought after by the Qing Dynasty Royal Family.


    There was a saying that ¡°The official hat is in hand so what more do you want¡±, and it is because of this implication that it became even more popular.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Xueliang nodded appreciatively, he apparently liked it and the Thin Middle-Aged man was proud of it, as this gift was indeed the right choice.


    ¡°Old Mr. Lu, it happened that I also prepared a Wenwan walnut. See if you like it.¡± At this moment, the Long-Faced Young Man sitting next to Wang Yan spoke and handed a box to Lu Xueliang. Before that, he looked at Su Jing with hostile eyes for a long time.


    Lu Xueliang was still not polite. He took the box and opened it. Inside is a large walnut, with a stable appearance with a convex and flat bottom, it had thick edges and a blunt tip, and a large concave bottom. From the side, it looks exactly like a horseshoe.


    Seeing this walnut, Lu Xueliang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, bursting out with a bright light, and the skinny Middle-Aged man and other competitors¡¯ complexions changed slightly.


    Anyone who knows the industry knows that this walnut is an authentic horseshoe lion head walnut. Although this is not the rarest species of lion heads, this one is too big.


    As one of the four famous cores, the lion head walnut is a treasured series in Wenwan Walnuts. It is named after the ¡°Lion Head¡± because when it is turned upside down, its appearance is very similar to the mane of a stone lion in front of Yamen.


    The Lion Head Walnut has a long history. In ancient times, it was enthusiastically sought after by princes and nobles, and now it is a very common category in Wenwan. In history, some literati described the Lion Head like this: ¡°Gentle and moist like a gentleman, honest like a wise man, short and dwarf, and drunk as a gift.¡±


    There are many varieties of Lion Heads. Horseshoe Lion Head is one of them. Generally, the side width of this type of Walnut is more than 4 cm, which is worthy of collection. The side width is 4.5 cm, which is very rare. Now this one is estimated to be 4.5 cm.


    ¡°What do you think, old man?¡± The Long-Faced Young Man caught Lu Xueliang¡¯s eyes and spoke with a smug look on his face.


    ¡°Haha, very good, young man, you have a good eye.¡± Lu Xueliang made no secret of his affection, but the Thin Middle-Aged man was a little depressed. At this moment, the official hat-shaped walnut he sent out was lower than that of other competitors.


    Some of them also prepared walnuts, but they were far worse than this Lion Head Walnut, and now they even present them.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, I told you that Old Mr. Lu would like it.¡± The Long-Faced young man triumphantly whispered to Wang Yan next to him, but Wang Yan didn¡¯t react and she still had a calm expression on her face as she slowly drank hot Tea. This reaction made the Long-Faced youth feel very unfulfilled.


    The Long-Faced young man still had a smile on his face, thinking: ¡°Wang Yan came to meet me only to deal with her parents, but she didn¡¯t look at me directly. She probably thought that I was a rich second generation who was lazy. However, I should be able to make her think that I am above Su Jing and she would look at me with admiration. This piece of land is really good, and it¡¯s worth winning. While defeating the opponent, we can also develop the industry.¡±


    What the Long-Faced youth didn¡¯t know was that when his eyes fell into Wang Yan¡¯s eyes. Wang Yan had already guessed that it was not a coincidence that they met Su Jing here at this time and the Long-Faced youth did it deliberately, which made a hint of disgust rose in her heart.


    This time, the family did not force her to marry someone else. Although the blind date was arranged by her parents, they did not force her. Wang Yan also went on a blind date with a normal mentality to see if the Long-Faced youth is worthy of dating.


    In many ways, the Long-Faced youth was still good, but she didn¡¯t feel love at first sight, so she plans to observe slowly and behave relatively coldly. Unexpectedly, the Long-Faced young man arranged such an encounter with Su Jing, which disappointed her.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Maybe she wanted to see if this Long-Faced young man could compete with Su Jing. For some reason, she wanted to watch Su Jing getting defeated once.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you prepare Walnuts? I prepared a walnut, but it¡¯s no match for others.¡± Dong Xun whispered.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook her head.


    ¡°How can you not prepare, I put my hopes on you.¡± Dong Xun smiled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that he likes Walnuts. Besides, I don¡¯t know anything about Walnuts. Where would I get a rare one?¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head, but just after he said this, his mind suddenly flashed with some thoughts, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. I do have Walnuts.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dong Xun and Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get it, it¡¯s in the car.¡± Su Jing ran to the car for just a show. The walnut was in the Storage bag. When he came back, he had a large Walnut in his hand and he showed it to Dong Xun and Wang Siya.


    At first, they thought that it could be packed in a box like others, but after seeing the walnuts clearly, their eyes brightened and Lu Xueliang suddenly stood up.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 599: Best Quality

    ¡°What a big Lion Head Walnut.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful Water Dragon pattern.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is too exaggerated.¡±


    Seeing the Walnut in Su Jing¡¯s hand, everyone present could not calm down. Wang Siya and Dong Xun¡¯s eyes were bright, Lu Xueliang¡¯s breathing was short and the Long-Faced youth¡¯s complexion changed, and the others were a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you let me take a good look?¡± Lu Xueliang said excitedly because Su Jing held it in his hand and he couldn¡¯t see the whole picture.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing put the Walnut on the table, and everyone waiting suddenly took a deep breath.


    The Walnut is so beautiful, it had a dignified and heavy appearance, a round side, a full core belly, short piles, and thick sides, deep and stretched lines, a large, thick and flat bottom¡­ The most important thing is that it is too big, it is even bigger than the one given by the Long-Faced youth.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, this is an old Lion Head.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s still stuffy, it has a low pile, a large base, Water Dragon pattern, Taiji/Primal Chaos product.¡±


    ¡°And this head¡­ my god, it should be closer to five centimeters, right?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, this Walnut is really so good that it¡¯s hard to believe. The Horseshoe Lion Head with a side width of 4.5 cm that the Long-Faced youth took out is already rare, and the one that Su Jing took out is an extremely rare Old Lion Head.


    This Lion Head has the longest history and is only found in small quantities, the quantity is scarce and the price is high. With such a shape and with a side width of 4.5 cm, it would be a peerless treasure, and this side width is estimated to be 5 cm.


    ¡°This is a fake, it must be a mold.¡± The Long-Faced young man suddenly said, and this immediately caused many people around him to raise the same suspicion. After all, it was too big and perfect, it was beyond recognition.


    However, they looked closer and reached out to touch it, and they couldn¡¯t see any falsehood at all. The only drawback of this walnut is that it is not colored, but it does not matter. Many people prefer to make their own and look at the color slowly, they would be satisfied as long as the Walnut is true and good


    ¡°This is real.¡± Lu Xueliang said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Long-Faced youth didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    In order to further determine the authenticity, someone took a high-definition photo and video and posted it to a professional forum. In this forum, there are some experts in writing and playing walnuts, and some of them are appraisers. As soon as the photos and videos were posted, the discussion in the forum blew over.


    ¡°My God, what did I see?¡±


    ¡°It is an Old style Lion Head with a stuffy tip, low pile, large base, and Water Dragon pattern.¡±


    ¡°And, isn¡¯t this too big?¡±


    ¡°The side width is estimated to be five centimeters? Is that even right¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s not PS(PhotoShopped), right?¡±


    ¡°Photos can be, but what about this video?¡±


    ¡°Either the Walnut itself is fake, or it¡¯s a rare treasure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Taiji/Primal Chaos products are too big.¡±


    ¡°Look clearly, this Walnut is obviously real, no matter how you look at it, it is real.¡±


    ¡°Although it is unbelievable, it seems to be real in all likelihood. I have never seen such a great fraud technique.¡±


    In the end, some appraisers were shocked. They were very excited when they saw this walnut. They asked the people present to cooperate and assisted in the appraisal, and then they were basically sure that it was a real Walnut.


    There was no doubt about it and they have never seen such a fraud technique. No one is that bored to create such a thing by using brilliant technology to make a fake walnut. In other words, this should indeed be a top-quality Old Lion Head Walnut.


    The people in the forum were not calm, the posts are manually topped and the popularity was beyond imagination and many people also made a bid to buy it.


    ¡°I will pay Fifty Thousand, can the owner sell it to me?¡±


    ¡°You are being too cheap if you want to buy it for fifty thousand. I will pay Eighty Thousand.¡±


    ¡°I will pay One Hundred Thousand.¡±


    ¡°I will pay One Hundred Twenty Thousand.¡±


    Everyone scrambled, and soon someone offered a price of 170,000 Yuan. A Walnut getting sold for 170,000 yuan is a sky-high price. This is probably incomprehensible in the eyes of outsiders, and they began to feel that the world of the rich is really hard to understand.


    However, in the eyes of the insiders, this Walnut is still cheap even if someone bought it for 170,000. If it is auctioned at the auction house, it is estimated that it will be sold for more than this price.


    ¡°This guy.¡± Wang Yan looked at Su Jing helplessly. This guy took out rare treasures, but why didn¡¯t he feel surprised at all, but felt familiar? One year after graduating from university, what exactly did he do? Why does no industry seem to be able to hold him back? Even the side-by-side Wenwan walnuts can make professionals ashamed.


    ¡°Old Mr. Lu, if you like it, I will give it to you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How can that be? This is too precious.¡± Lu Xueliang¡¯s eyes lit up first, and then he waved his hand quickly. He was not so rigid, and there was no rule of not accepting gifts. The problem is that this walnut is actually a Taiji/Primal Chaos product and it is worth a lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know how to appreciate it anyway, it would be useless for me to keep it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Then¡­I will not be polite, thank you very much, young man.¡± Lu Xueliang smiled openly, he picked up the walnut and saw the indescribable kindness in Su Jing¡¯s eyes. This made many competitors secretly curse Su Jing in their hearts, it is too despicable to give such an excellent gift, can they still get their gift this time?


    Lu Xueliang didn¡¯t even collect the Walnuts of the Thin Middle-Aged man and Long-Faced youth and returned them to them. The Thin Middle-Aged man was feeling a little helpless, and the Long-Faced youth had a somewhat ugly complexion.


    A fool could see that Lu Xueliang had already been heavily biased towards Su Jing, and without any accident, he would definitely choose to give the land to Su Jing.


    Originally, everyone thought that gift-giving would only play a certain auxiliary role, but now it seems that Su Jing had basically won by just giving gifts. It is very difficult for them to make a comeback.


    ¡°You kid, and you said that you haven¡¯t prepared walnuts.¡± Dong Xun gave Su Jing a white look and whispered.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t say a word as he was too lazy to explain. The Walnut he just sent was actually picked up from the garbage in the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe yesterday.


    There are a lot of them and because he didn¡¯t know what was their use, he stored them in his Storage Bag, and he did not specifically prepare them for gifts, he had never known Wenwan Core, and he didn¡¯t know how popular it was.


    It came to Su Jing¡¯s mind when he saw what they called Wenwan Walnut and he thought that the so-called premium walnuts they took out are really not so good.


    Every single Walnut he picked from ¡°Legend of the Evil God Universe¡± is much better. Su Jing picked out the smaller one. If the largest one is taken out then he doesn¡¯t know if it will scare them.


    ¡°That lion head is so beautiful, it¡¯s a pity to send it out.¡± Wang Siya whispered, somewhat feeling distressed for Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 600: Blue Rose

    (The last chapter made the most important mistake of opening a book Firstly. Walnut is not a peach-core. It is estimated that the whole world is making jokes. I have no common sense. This low-level mistake is too shameful. You probably made anorexia too, and I am ashamed I really want to dig a hole in the ground.)


    ¡°Come on, Little Su, let¡¯s drink tea.¡± Lu Xueliang greeted him with a smile and even changed his title. He had a much better attitude towards Su Jing than others. Many competitors were feeling very helpless. The bidding has not yet started but can it be that it has already been set?


    ¡°This is good tea.¡± Su Jing praised politely. To be honest, this tea is really good, but unfortunately, it is far from the tea made by Immortal World leaves.


    ¡°Little Su, what are you going to do when you rent this land? I can tell you that this land is like my child to me. I grow organic vegetables here and I also don¡¯t allow anyone to come here. Some illegal things can¡¯t be done as they would damage the soil.¡± Lu Xueliang said.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, we are just preparing to plant Papaya.¡± Su Jing said truthfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Xueliang nodded.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lu Xueliang¡¯s son noticed the depression of other people and coughed deliberately. They have all come here and it would not be good to be so indifferent, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what plan other people have after renting this piece. What would you use this land for?¡±


    ¡°I also plan to grow organic vegetables.¡± A Middle-Aged Man with a square face said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to grow some medicinal herbs.¡± The thin Middle-Aged man said.


    ¡°If I can rent it, I plan to grow roses.¡± The Long-Faced young man said, and he gave Wang Yan a deliberate look as if saying that the roses were planted for Wang Yan, but Wang Yan didn¡¯t seem to see his eyes.


    ¡°Roses?¡± Lu Xueliang¡¯s daughter Lu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. Many women have strange feelings for roses. Usually, if any woman can receive a bouquet of roses, it would be great. If it is a whole two hundred acres then it would be heaven for Rose lovers


    ¡°Big Sister Lu, do you like roses?¡± The Long-Faced youth suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Lu Ying nodded and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I bought a box, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The Long-Faced young man said as he walked towards the BMW, opened the back seat and took out a long box, and opened it, revealing the beautifully placed blue roses inside and he handed it to Lu Ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lu Ying took it with both hands, her eyes shone, and other people had to admit that this rose was really beautiful, and it was actually blue, which looked very rare.


    ¡°This is Blue Rose.¡± The Long-Faced young man smiled complacently. He was thanking his lucky stars in his heart, thinking that fortunately, he had made two-handed preparations. With Lu Ying¡¯s support, he might be able to turn the situation around.


    At this time, Dong Xun suddenly said: ¡°As far as I know, Blue Rose is just White Rose or White Rose dyed with a coloring agent. It is not purely natural. If you don¡¯t believe it, touch it with your hands a little harder.¡±


    Lu Ying and several people present were all taken aback, obviously, they didn¡¯t know this before. Lu Ying reached out and touched the Blue Rose a little harder, and as expected, her fingers were dyed a little blue.


    ¡°The Blue Roses sold on the market are all artificially dyed products. Some vendors directly pick ordinary White Rose flowers and dye them blue. The color is unnatural and it is easy to fade. The more formal ones are dyed at the beginning of the growth period of the flowers. The color can be evenly attached to the petals to look more natural. The box in your hand is considered a more formal one, but the dye is dyed.¡± Dong Xun said.


    The Long-Faced young man frowned slightly and felt unhappy, but he obviously also recognized Wang Siya. Seeing that Dong Xun and Wang Siya were together, he didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.


    He just said: ¡°This colorant is harmless to the human body. What¡¯s important is not the process, but the result. In short, Blue Rose is very popular. It also symbolizes love at first sight, mutual affection, and unswerving death.


    However, no matter how the Long-Faced youth explained, learning that the Rose was dyed, the color of affection on Lu Ying¡¯s face was visibly lighter. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Blue Rose was dyed before. Is there any real blue Rose?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be available in nature.¡± Wang Siya opened her mouth and said slowly, ¡°The rose gene does not produce the substances required for blue delphinium, so blue roses are considered impossible. English Blue Rose also means ¡°Things that have never been seen before.¡± It is rumored that the Suntory of Japan exhibited the first real blue rose grown in the world, but it was actually a genetically modified blue rose, using two pansies and iris of different genes and it was not a real rose and just looked like one.¡±


    Wang Siya clearly understands and speaks clearly. Lu Ying opened her eyes and was also disappointed. It is like a child who just learned that magic is a lie. Sometimes people are happier if they don¡¯t know the truth.


    The Long-Faced youth¡¯s complexion got even more ugly. He can tell that Dong Xun and Wang Siya are not explaining about Blue Rose for no reason. They are clearly targeting him deliberately to make Lu Ying reduce her favor with Blue Rose, and thus also reduce her affection for him.


    ¡°Dyeing and genetically modified are not purely natural. Some people like to mess around.¡± Lu Xueliang shook his head and made no secret of rejection. He used to grow organic vegetables, completely natural, green, and healthy.


    ¡°It turns out that the blue rose does not exist.¡± Lu Ying said disappointedly.


    ¡°Actually, it does exist sometimes.¡± At this moment, Su Jing spoke.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Both Wang Siya and Dong Xun were taken aback and then they glared at Su Jing. Why are you speaking at this moment? Besides, the real Blue Rose does not exist. It is a recognized fact. Su Jing sang the opposite of this link.


    ¡°What does Mr. Su mean?¡± Lu Ying was taken aback. Wang Yan also looked at Su Jing in confusion. Lu Xueliang and other men were not interested in roses, but they have heard of them. Both Wang Siya and Dong Xun have said that Blue Roses doesn¡¯t exist, isn¡¯t that true?


    ¡°In fact, Blue Roses does exist in nature, but few people know about them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The Long-Faced young man sneered, but he was happy in his heart. The words of Dong Xun and Wang Siya had just put him in an embarrassing situation but Su Jing suddenly jumped out and said such absurd things. Su Jing has now become his most perfect shield, and the attention has been diverted from him.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Both Dong Xun and Wang Siya hurriedly stopped Su Jing, wondering if he had made a mistake.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe it just by me saying that. I will also give Big Sister Lu a gift. See if you like it.¡± Su Jing smiled and took out a flower basket from the car, but it was on the outside.


    The paper is wrapped around the basket and its content and you can¡¯t see the inside. Dong Xun and Wang Siya only then remembered that this was the gift Su Jing had prepared. According to what he meant, could it be a real Blue Rose? That should be impossible.


    Su Jing handed the flower basket to Lu Ying, and Lu Ying could not wait to unpack the wrapping paper.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 601: Natural

    The wrapping paper was only opened a little bit, and a bright blue color was revealed, which made everyone¡¯s eyes bright. The blue was too beautiful. Lu Ying couldn¡¯t wait to tear the rest of the wrapping paper apart, and the whole basket appeared in front of everyone.


    It is a neatly arranged basket of Blue Roses. The flowers are a little bigger than ordinary roses. The flowers are delicate, the blue color on them is extremely gorgeous, and the flowers are so beautiful that they seem to glow.


    The Blue Rose given by the Long-Faced youth before, although it was dyed, was actually really pretty. Otherwise, it would not be so expensive and many people would not buy it.


    However, comparing this basket of Blue Roses to that is like comparing sand and pearls. It is not on the same level at all. This is probably the so-called no contrast without harm.


    Each of the Roses in this basket is so beautiful that it is difficult to describe in words, it is just like a naked-body of a fairy, which makes people unable to look away. The whole basket of twenty or thirty roses makes the picture even more ingenious.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lu Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°There are such beautiful roses in this world.¡± Dong Xun looked fascinated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Wang Yan didn¡¯t speak, but she was staring at the Blue Rose and her breathing quickened. The Blue Roses were so beautiful that it was beyond imagination. It seemed to have a very catching magic power that made people unable to move their eyes away. There are also several women present, who are equally fascinated.


    Even men such as Lu Xueliang and the Long-Faced youth were dumbfounded.


    After the Long-Faced young man returned to his senses, his complexion became unsightly again. Even if Su Jing¡¯s Roses were dyed, he had already overwhelmed the roses he sent, and even overwhelming roses from all over the world.


    Countless people would become crazy for such Roses but he didn¡¯t forget what Su Jing said before, and he decided to hold on to it, and said, ¡°Even if it is more beautiful, it must be dyed.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°The evidence is simple. Let¡¯s try it.¡± The Long-Faced Young Man took out a thin piece of white paper that was as delicate as a cloth, and he also took out the bottle from the bag with an unknown liquid and landed it a little on the white paper.


    The white paper was wetted, and then he stuck it on a blue rose petal in the basket, and said, ¡°It only takes a moment to see the white paper dyed blue.¡±


    Then everyone began to wait for half a minute, one minute, two minutes¡­The Long-Faced youth vowed from the beginning, then frowned slightly in suspicion, and then looked anxious and sweaty at the end.


    Dong Xun and Wang Siya looked surprised. If it is a dyed Blue Rose then the piece of paper dipped in water and pasted on it will easily be stained blue. It is completely different from pasting on a natural red rose.


    Long-faced youth is an expert in this area. The white paper is probably not dipped in water, but some kind of liquid that makes it easier to ingest pigments. No one expected that even after doing so for a few minutes, the white paper would still be pure white without any stains. This is incredible. Is this really a natural Blue Rose?


    How can this be possible? It is also impossible that it is a genetically modified Blue Rose developed by Japan because the so-called Blue Rose is far from having such a gorgeous color.


    ¡°This is Impossible, it is absolutely impossible.¡± The Long-Faced young man refused to believe this and used several methods to carry out inspections. However, no matter what type of inspections he used, the results all pointed to them being Blue Roses. There is no added colorant, they are pure and natural Roses.


    If you want to make it blue, unless you crush it and squeeze out the juice, it seems to be the pigment of the rose itself.


    The Long-Faced young man was dumbfounded, his face was blue and white. His family started out in the agricultural industry. Among them, Rose plants accounted for a large part.


    He has learned extreme information about Roses, and he absolutely doesn¡¯t believe the current situation. This world is really so beautiful but it does not have natural Blue Roses.


    ¡°There must be some hidden trick, this can¡¯t be a real pure natural Blue Rose.¡± The Long-Faced youth still refused to accept the reality, and took a video and photo and posted it to a professional forum on the Internet, which immediately stunned the netizens.


    ¡°Oh my God, what a beautiful Blue Rose.¡±


    ¡°Look at it clearly, this seems to be very different from the average Blue Rose, it¡¯s not in the same class.¡±


    ¡°Such colorful and beautiful roses, it is certainly not the so-called Blue Rose cultivated in Japan.¡±


    ¡°Then how did this come out? Can the original master have two tricks? I also want to get one for a certain girl.¡±


    ¡°Someone said that this is a pure natural Blue Rose. It has not been dyed with any coloring agent. What do you think?¡± The Long-Faced youth said. This immediately caused widespread discussion. Many netizens thought that although it is too beautiful, it must be artificially made. It cannot be purely natural.


    Then, they also proposed various detection methods. One has to say that a large number of people means a lot of power, and on this forum, many are very professional people. The methods proposed are also clever.


    The Long-Faced youth looked ecstatic, using the method given by these netizens, he once again detected the Blue Roses in the basket. However, the result remains the same, no matter how it is tested, it points to a single result- this is a pure natural Blue Rose.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Nature¡¯s pure natural Blue Rose actually exists? Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Owner, could it be the breed cultivated by your company? Is this about to be released?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s so breathtakingly beautiful and it¡¯s still pure and natural, it refreshed the information about Roses to a new height.¡±


    ¡°I can predict that this kind of rose will sweep the Rose market in the future.¡±


    The Netizens were talking like crazy. Wang Siya and Dong Xun were surprised and delighted. They didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing¡¯s Blue Roses were really pure and natural. It was amazing. I


    It would shock the world when it spread out, and it is also a vast business opportunity. Wang Yan looked stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. Lu Ying looked happy and liked the basket of Blue Roses even more.


    ¡°How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible.¡± The Long-Faced youth still refused to accept it, but his sluggish expression was enough to show his mood at the moment. It is estimated that the impossible word is said in his mouth but he has to accept it in his heart.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is this a new variety you cultivated?¡± Wang Siya asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing touched his nose and recognized it to boast shamelessly. After all, he can¡¯t say that this is a variety from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe.


    The rose tree that was turned out that day was so crushed by the garbage that Su Jing only planted a few vines, and after a day or two, they bloomed, which turned out to be a natural and gorgeous Blue Rose. Su Jing was also taken aback when he found that out.


    Su Jing also discovered that this Rose exudes a certain kind of Aura, which makes people unable to look away. Even the magic elements seem to be attracted to Roses as they revolve around the Roses. It does not seem to be an ordinary flower but has a special certain kind of attractive magic.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 602: Fire

    The next bidding meeting became interesting. Lu Xueliang obviously spoke to Su Jing, and Lu Ying also helped Su Jing say a good word. In addition, Wang Siya took the lead at the beginning. This irregular bidding completely falls to one side.


    Someone wanted to raise the price and competed for the price. Unfortunately, Lu Xueliang didn¡¯t take it seriously. He still transferred the land to Su Jing. Even, considering that the lion head walnuts given by Su Jing are of great value, he also deliberately reduced some money in the transfer fee.


    After the transfer, the contract for this piece of land is still fifteen years, and the annual rent per mu is 800 yuan. For the value of this piece of land, it is considered very cheap, because originally, this piece of land has everything in disorder, some of which were the same as terraces.


    One-piece to the north, one piece to the east, and one piece to the west. Even large tillers cannot be driven in. It is very inconvenient to operate and has limited value. Lu Xueliang took great efforts to integrate and improve the soil.


    These lands passed his hand and the value has almost doubled. If the transfer fee is not required, it is estimated that the rent will rise up to 1500.


    Su Jing and Wang Siya signed a contract with Lu Xueliang, and the others had no choice but to give up. Except for the Long-Faced young man with a dark face, the others could still afford to give it up. After all, it was just a piece of land. Just one piece.


    The reason why the Long-Faced youth cares so much, in addition to liking this land, is mainly because he was embarrassed in front of Wang Yan. Originally, he clearly wanted to compare himself with Su Jing and behaved in front of Wang Yan, but he did not expect to be defeated and become a jumping clown in the process.


    The Long-Faced young man was not going to wait for others, so he left and Wang Yan naturally left. Su Jing, Wang Siya, and Dong Xun stayed. Because Wang Siya revealed that Su Jing would play Go, Lu Xueliang insisted on pulling Su Jing to the next game, Su Jing agreed, but Lu Xueliang was Go Hobbyist, but his level is really not good.


    It is estimated that he is only at the level of Amateur 2 or 3rd Dan. Su Jing tried to lower his strength so that Lu Xueliang took a few more moves. Lu Xueliang¡¯s level is too low to see the depth of Su Jing¡¯s power, and he thinks that Go is a game of staring at his opponent. It was very hilarious.


    After playing off for nearly an hour, Su Jing, Wang Siya, and Dong Xun left. On the road, Wang Siya drove, Dong Xun sat in the passenger seat while Su Jing sat in the back seat. Dong Xun smiled and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can really do anything. You gave out two top-quality gifts in a row and directly bribed Lu Xueliang and Lu Ying. Now, we have all become useless in front of you, where are you getting so many treasures from?¡±


    Su Jing laughed out loud and didn¡¯t say a word. This kind of question was asked too much and he usually didn¡¯t bother to answer it or just said that he picked it up. He didn¡¯t bother to find the reason, so others would not be interested in asking two or three times.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is the Blue Rose you cultivated, isn¡¯t it just you alone?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Su Jing stroked his nose before answering.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give up one-third of this land to the firstly planted roses and try to see the sales?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you seeds when I go back.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Do you know that this is a huge business opportunity? I didn¡¯t even negotiate the cooperation and you just agreed so casually?¡± Dong Xun laughed.


    ¡°Sister Siya is not an outsider.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, you are a good kid.¡± Dong Xun smiled while Wang Siya didn¡¯t speak and just pursed her lips.


    While talking, they faintly heard the sound of fire truck sirens coming from the front. Turning around a corner, they saw a plume of black smoke rising from a hundred meters ahead, a building was ignited with a raging fire, and many cars were parked downstairs surrounded by a lot of people.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Dong Xun exclaimed.


    ¡°I hope there is no one upstairs,¡± Wang Siya said.


    However, this can only be self-consolation, because that building is a residential building. How could there be no one upstairs? Looking at the many people downstairs crying to save people, even if they want to rush into the fire building, they can see that they also won¡¯t be coming out.


    ¡°Save my son, please hurry up and put out the fire, and save my son, my son is still inside.¡± A Middle-Aged woman cried out loud, and if it weren¡¯t for her being held by a Middle-Aged man, she would have already rushed into the fire.


    ¡°No, the fire is too big, you can¡¯t enter it anymore.¡± The firefighters shouted out. The firefighters also did their best and risked their lives to rush into the building and save many people. Of course, some people kept spraying water on the fire.


    The water tried to stop the fire, and air cushions were arranged below, and several successfully took over. However, there are still people trapped inside. There are many gas tanks in the building.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Seven or eight powerful jets of water can¡¯t stop the fire. The whole building is on fire. It is no longer possible to go in and save people.


    ¡°Let me in, I want to save my son.¡± The Middle-Aged woman cried and wanted to rush into the fire, but was held back by the Middle-Aged man. The Middle-Aged man also had red and swollen eyes and tears on his face, but he was more sensible and did not rush to death.


    The people around them all felt pity and sighed. Su Jing, Wang Siya, and Dong Xun also got out of the car.


    The Middle-Aged woman was still crying for help, somehow she recognized Su Jing and her eyes lit up, and she shouted: ¡°You are Su Jing? It is Really you? You are a big star, you must have a way to do it, please help my son, my son is a big fan of yours.¡±


    Everyone looked at Su Jing, and some recognized Su Jing, but they all felt that this Middle-Aged woman was really ill and should see a doctor. The person standing in front of her is a Celebrity, how can he put out the fire?


    The role of a Celebrity is not to do this. Even if every fan is in danger then it doesn¡¯t mean that the celebrity must go to the rescue. Moreover, this Su Jing does not mix in the entertainment industry and does not collect the money of fans, so he does not have these obligations.


    ¡°Where is your home?¡± Su Jing walked forward quickly and asked.


    ¡°702.¡± The Middle-Aged woman said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save him now.¡± Su Jing grabbed a water pipe, soaked his body, and then rushed upstairs. Wang Siya and Dong Xun hurriedly grabbed him as Wang Siya said anxiously: ¡°Are you crazy? Do you plan to rush towards your death in such a big fire, I forbid you to go up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you stupid?¡± Dong Xun also said anxiously.


    Although the Middle-Aged couple looked pitiful, they were pitiful, to everyone and the child of other people¡¯s families belonged to other people¡¯s families, so they didn¡¯t want to watch Su Jing take risks for unknown people. Besides, there is no point in going up with such a fire.


    Some people around them also advised Su Jing not to go up there, and some showed respect to Su Jing. But some people think that he is an idiot. In this situation, he is not going up to save anyone, but he is going to die in vain. The firemen are all there. Why do you want to join in the fun?


    ¡°Sister Siya, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll explain to you later. There is no time now.¡± Su Jing broke free from Wang Siya and Dong Xun¡¯s hands and rushed in from the top of the stairs. The firefighters were too late to stop him.


    Wang Siya was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, and many people around her sighed in their hearts that this young man might be over.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 603: Cool

    ¡°That boy really rushed in, this is really not good.¡±


    ¡°That young man is quite good, people rarely have the spirit to sacrifice their life to save others these days.¡±


    ¡°Although his courage is commendable, but the fire is so big, doesn¡¯t it mean that he would die?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s behavior stimulated many people present here. Now these years, people are becoming more and more indifferent towards others. Many people are unwilling to waste even a little time and energy to do good deeds, let alone risk their lives for others by rushing into the fire like this.


    ¡°This fool.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes flushed with anxiety.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that A¡¯Jing was so stupid.¡± Dong Xun was also anxious.


    At this moment, Su Jing is rushing to the seventh floor. Because there is no one on the stairs, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being seen. Su Jing didn¡¯t control his speed and ran with all his strength. His speed was much faster than a Cheetah and his figure flashed by.


    He actually didn¡¯t think so much. Firstly, someone happened to be in the fire, and someone happened to be his own fan. Although he said that he had no obligation to save people, it would inevitably be a little unbearable to see his fan burning to death;


    Secondly, this is dangerous for ordinary people. The building that is dangerous for others is not dangerous to him. He is not that great, but he is powerful.


    He rushed all the way up, and when he rushed to the third floor, perhaps the gas had diffused from a certain room, and the entire staircase was burned by the raging fire, but Su Jing did not stop at all and rushed directly into the hot flames.


    At the same time, his Spiritual Force and 35 Fire Elements were released, and the flames were like domesticated pets, they were extremely obedient and directly gave up a passage for Su Jing.


    He passed through and rushed to 702, and directly kicked towards the door. The thick stainless steel door was as fragile as tofu under his feet. With a loud bang, the stainless steel door collapsed and flew out and Sun Jing rushed in and shouted. : ¡°Anyone there?¡±


    However, there was no response from the room. Su Jing thought that the flame was so big and there was so much smoke. Even if there was someone, he was probably in a coma.


    He released his Spirit Reading Power and quickly probed, but he did not find anyone. Personally, it would be impossible to escape his mental detection, unless he is not here, or he is burned into ash by the fire.


    ¡°The fire here is the most serious. The boy may have escaped to other places.¡± Su Jing thought and ran to other places quickly, even if the whole building was raging, he was unimpeded. Even if a gas stove explodes occasionally, the threat to him is minimal.


    Through the detection of Spiritual Force, his whole body is like a radar map. He can clearly sense the explosive debris from tens of meters away, and then he can defend it by Spirit Reading Power. He dodged and coupled with his physical fitness, the gas stove explosion is really nothing.


    The only thing that made him anxious was that the fire is spreading too fast and he was not afraid, but if he did not find someone as soon as possible, the boy would probably be burned to death by the fire or smoked to death. For every second of delay, the boy would have one extra point of danger.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Woo, we are dead.¡±


    In a house on the tenth floor, two guys and one girl who were three thirteen or fourteen-year-old teenagers were covering their mouths and noses with wet towels while shrinking in the corner, occasionally calling for help.


    They still have the basic consciousness of self-help in the firehouse, but unfortunately, the fire is too strong and they can¡¯t escape. The raging flames were burning, and occasionally various things burned and collapsed mixed with the explosion of a gas stove, and their cry for help was impossible to be heard from outside.


    ¡°Ahhh, I don¡¯t want to die so early.¡± The pretty girl cried.


    ¡°Should we wash down in a soaked quilt?¡± A quiet boy gritted his teeth.


    ¡°How can we rush down in such a big fire? We would be burnt to death halfway.¡± The remaining guy with glasses said, he was calmer and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. The fire trucks are here. It will go out.¡±


    ¡°God, please don¡¯t let me die so early, at least wait until I have a girlfriend, so I can say goodbye to my virgin life.¡± The gentle and quiet boy said something that he wouldn¡¯t dare to say normally.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your dream for Su Jing¡¯s autograph?¡± The boy wearing glasses smiled and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of crooked thought in your mind.¡± The pretty girl also glanced at the quiet boy.


    ¡°I want Su Jing¡¯s autograph, but compared to a girlfriend, he has to stand aside. What¡¯s wrong with wanting a girlfriend? Why is that a crooked thought?¡± The boy said half-jokingly.


    The three of them are neighbors and classmates. They have a good relationship with each other, and they often go to each other¡¯s houses to play together. If this was a normal situation, they could have laughed about this topic for a long time, but now even if they want to have fun, they can¡¯t laugh.


    They couldn¡¯t help but cough and cry after inhaling some smoke just after saying a few words like this. The wet towel only played a small role, and it couldn¡¯t stop all the smoke.


    There was more and more smoke and their breathing became more and more uncomfortable, the air became hotter and hotter, and the consciousness of the three people began to blur. With a ¡°Boom¡±, the fire swept through, and the closed wooden door became red, and it seemed to be burning from outside.


    The expression on all three of them changed, it was as if they had smelled the aura of death. Now, even if they want to let go and rush downstairs, they don¡¯t have this chance.


    Just when the three of them were about to give up hope, the door burst open, and they saw an unforgettable scene. A young man walked straight through the flames, and the blazing fire didn¡¯t actually burn his hair or the corner of his clothes.


    This person was almost like the god of fire sent from heaven. Then, after seeing the appearance of the incoming person, all three of them were stunned.


    ¡°Su Jing?¡± The fanboy, the glasses boy, and the charming girl stared at the young man walking through the flames dumbfounded, thinking that they were about to die and had the hallucinations of death.


    Otherwise, how could one pass through the blazing fire and be safe? The glasses boy and the pretty girl couldn¡¯t help thinking that and they blamed the fanboy for always talking about Su Jing in front of them and saying so well that they thought of Su Jing before they died.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± The person who came was naturally Su Jing. He helped the three of them anxiously because he could see that the eyes of the three of them were becoming blurry.


    He didn¡¯t know if one of the three was a fan, but regardless of that fact, he would save them now that he had seen them. The situation is urgent now and he doesn¡¯t have time to manage so much. He will save people first.


    ¡°You¡­ are you really Su Jing?¡± The Fanboy, the glasses boy, and the charming girl felt the touch of being lifted up. Seeing Su Jing who was in front of him, they were all dumbfounded. This does not seem to be an illusion, this person really is the Ancient Zither Master Su Jing!


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 604: God Like Man

    The building was completely enveloped in flames, and the people outside could only hear all kinds of things crackling from the fire and see thick smoke rising into the sky. Many people outside felt that Su Jing, who entered, was probably buried in the flames.


    At the same time, the Internet also exploded. Before Su Jing came, there were people around to take pictures and videos, and some even broadcast the live events. The person who broadcasted the live scene was not making money from disasters but was really anxious.


    He wanted to ask how netizens can help. It happened that Su Jing rushed into the sea of fire when the recording was happening and it was filmed. Although Su Jing was only a Third-Tier Celebrity, the incident of rushing into the fire to save people was too popular and quickly aroused widespread discussion.


    Su Jing fans saw that and they also became anxious.


    ¡°How can Brother Jing rush into the fire?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a fan of Brother Jing in that building. It turns out that Brother Jing is so good to his fans.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is good, the reaction depends on the situation. I¡¯m satisfied that Brother Jing has this big of a heart but I don¡¯t want him to die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jing is a great person. How could he die so easily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t say anything bad, he will definitely come out alive.¡±


    In the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±, a female star in the rest area suddenly exclaimed: ¡°Shi Qing, it¡¯s not good, come and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Qing asked with some doubts in her tone, she walked over and Lin Shiyu followed.


    ¡°Hurry up and watch this live broadcast.¡± The actress turned to the screen of her mobile phone, and it was the picture which recorded Su Jing rushing into the fire. Seeing this scene, Shi Qing¡¯s heartbeats slowed down for a while and she clenched her hands.


    At the same time, at Zhongyun High School, Su Ya also learned from classmates that Su Jing rushed into the fire to save people, and they were also worried. She did not dare to tell her parents, for fear that they would be worried and could not do much, so she could only stare at the live broadcast and pray for God¡¯s blessing.


    News fermented on the Internet, it exploded and spread, and attracted more and more attention. Many celebrities stood up and spoke, praising Su Jing¡¯s character and courage, but also hoped that Su Jing would survive.


    However, there is no shortage of opponents at any time. Last time Wei Yin, who wanted to get people to take Battle Wolf, actually stood up again and spoke at this time: ¡°Sometimes, courage and stupidity are only separated by a thin line. We cannot lack courage. But you should also have the basic ability to make good judgments. If you rush into a fire like this then not only will you not be able to save people, but you will also send yourself to death in vain.¡±


    There are even a few celebrities who are not popular, but they also jump out to agree, no one knew if they were doing this to become popular. However, they were quickly criticized by a large number of netizens.


    Even if they did not approve of Su Jing¡¯s approach, some netizens expressed respect for his spirit, and some people couldn¡¯t stand it. But this time, no one knew if Wei Yin was determined to stir up enthusiasm as he did not delete his weibo post, letting netizens attack him.


    Some celebrities are like this, they are not afraid of a bad reputation, but afraid of people not paying attention to them.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, this kid has a bright future, but I am happier to see him die by himself.¡± Inside the villa, Wei Yin sneered while watching the live broadcast. Since being overtaken by Su Jing who is not in the entertainment industry that day, he has been thinking about Su Jing.


    Not only was he not able to take Su Jing¡¯s Battle Wolf away, but he was scolded by his uncle afterward, and his uncle who loved him previously still ignores him, which made him hate Su Jing even more.


    However, he also knew that Su Jing was not easy to provoke, and there was no way for him to punish Su Jing. When he saw Su Jing committing himself to death, he was gloating.


    ¡°Boom¡± No one knew what was going on in the building as flames spurted from the windows and stairs on the first floor, and the passage upstairs was blocked. The powerful water jet from the firefighters below just barely stopped the fire, which was difficult to extinguish in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Siya was already pale, she clenched her fist and her nails dug into her palm, Dong Xun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Su Jing has been in that building for two or three minutes and has not come out yet.


    ¡°That young man, I¡¯m afraid he may not be able to come out.¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have rushed in, it was too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°What a nice young man, may he be happy in heaven!¡±


    The middle-aged woman who was clamoring to rush in to save her son also felt guilt in her heart. Her son¡¯s life is precious, but other people¡¯s life is also precious, and they also have parents.


    Just when everyone almost gave up hope, there was a sudden bang, and a group of black shadows appeared at the top of the stairs. It seemed that someone was about to rush out of the flames. One of the firefighters had sharp eyes and he shouted: ¡°Quickly flush to the top of the stairs.¡±


    Several water jets concentrated on the stairs to extinguish the flames. A ball of wet quilt rushed out from the inside. The quilt was lifted. Inside were four people, two boys, one girl, and Su Jing.


    The teenager inhaled too much smoke and coughed more than ever. Su Jing also pretended to cough a few times. He cut out an embarrassing figure but Su Jing did it deliberately. Otherwise, it would be too shocking to walk out spotlessly.


    The parents of the three teenagers were stunned, then ran up quickly and hugged their children, and wept with joy. The middle-aged woman who asked Su Jing to save her son grabbed Su Jing¡¯s hand and was grateful, if she hadn¡¯t been pulled up by Su Jing, she would have almost knelt down and kowtow.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun rushed forward to hold Su Jing and wept with joy. Shi Qing and Su Ya who were watching the live broadcast also cried with joy. Su Jing¡¯s fans were full of joy, and the crowds of onlookers also showed smiling faces.


    ¡°Woo, my husband is still inside.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is still inside.¡±


    A few people were crying and distraught, but they didn¡¯t call Su Jing to rescue them. Firstly because he didn¡¯t have that obligation. Secondly, the fire was too big and they could only pin their hopes on the firefighters. The first time Su Jing went in to rescue people, it was probably just good luck that he made it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll save them.¡± Su Jing said to no one¡¯s expectation, then turned around and rushed into the building quickly. Everyone, including Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Shi Qing, Su Ya, was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This guy, is he trying to die?¡± Wei Yin originally saw Su Jing come out unharmed and his heart was very unbalanced, now seeing Su Jing rushing in again, the excitement in his heart began to rise again. Why the fuck would someone go inside the jaws of death after just coming out of it?


    However, less than half a minute later, Su Jing rushed out again while carrying a Middle-Aged man. The man¡¯s back was scorched and he was already in a coma. He was dying and the paramedics hurried up to rescue him.


    At the same time, Su Jing turned around again and rushed into the building and appeared two minutes later. Su Jing went in three times in a row, saving one person each time. Everyone was in a coma. By this time, there was no one in the building. Everyone has escaped safely.


    When Su Jing rushed into the fire and rescued people for the first time, everyone was pleasantly surprised. They sighed that people still have good hearts and praised Su Jing in their hearts.


    When Su Jing went in to rescue someone for the second time, everyone was in the same mood, but when he went in to rescue for the third time, everyone had their mentality change. There was a little change, until the fifth time he went inside the fire, everyone was numb.


    Everyone looked at Su Jing dumbfounded and sighed that this guy is a god-like man. Wei Yin, who was watching the live broadcast in front of the computer, was already dumbfounded at the moment, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 605

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You are the savior of my family, and I will remember your kindness forever.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you this time, my daughter would be dead.¡±


    In front of the building burning by the raging fire, many relatives and friends of the rescued people thanked Su Jing one after another. If they hadn¡¯t been supported up by Su Jing, several of them would have kneeled down and kowtowed. Su Jing never knew them, but he still risked his life to save their relatives. This kindness was too great.


    ¡°Brother Jing, thank you so much, you are our savior.¡± The gentle-looking fanboy looked at Su Jing with some excitement on his face.


    The boy with glasses and the pretty girl looked at Su Jing as well, with some admiration in their eyes, although they had breathed in a lot of smoke before and their consciousness was a little fuzzy, but they still remembered in a daze that Su Jing walked over from the flames and saved them.


    He looked really handsome at that moment. The glasses boy and the charming girl soon turned into Su Jing¡¯s fans.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a matter of effort.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you sign this for me.¡± The fan took out a small notebook and a pen from his trouser pocket and asked Su Jing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing already knows that this is the son of the Middle-Aged woman who asked for help, that is, his fan. Although he doesn¡¯t play in the entertainment industry, but giving out autographs is nothing. In Su Jing¡¯s view, although he is not obligated to do anything to fans, the fans had been kind to him, so why not return that kindness?


    The boy with glasses and the pretty girl also asked for his autograph. Originally, their parents didn¡¯t want them to chase Celebrities as that might affect their studies. They were also too susceptible to celebrities when they are young.


    After all, although many celebrities have skills, they do not necessarily have good character. However, when the Celebrity they chase was replaced by Su Jing, their benefactor then they have no complaints.


    They just watched with a smile on their faces. Su Jing, a hero who was ready to sacrifice himself to save others, deserves to be worshipped.


    The people around them were also amazed at this moment.


    ¡°This young man is really good.¡±


    ¡°Not only is he courageous, but he is also very capable, he has saved people five times in a row, saving a total of seven people.¡±


    ¡°Look, he just seems to have a lot of dust on his body, but he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.¡±


    ¡°In such a big fire, the firefighters wearing fire-proof suits were unable to go in and rescue people. He was just wearing ordinary clothes and was covered with water. He came out five times in a row and was safe. This is simply unscientific.¡±


    ¡°As stated in the rumors, this guy is similar to a god.¡±


    The fans of Su Jing in front of the live broadcast were filled with joy:


    ¡°Haha, let me just say it, Brother Jing is a great man, how can he die so easily.¡±


    ¡°Five times in a row, he rushed into the fire and rescued people and he didn¡¯t even receive a scratch on him. As expected, he is a man like a god.¡±


    ¡°Those who said that Su Jing was stupid, where the hell have you guys gone now?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s fans are very arrogant at this moment, and other netizens have nothing to say. Even if they were unfamiliar with Su Jing, they now have only one word-service.


    Originally, Su Jing¡¯s behavior, in some people¡¯s eyes was Brave but Stupid, but now the same person has just saved seven people abruptly, and they were safe. Besides being convinced, what else can they say?


    Even Wei Yin hurriedly deleted his weibo post, he didn¡¯t dare to put on anything against Su Jing at this moment, because now whether he is a fan of Su Jing or not, he needs to show that he is on Su Jing¡¯s side. He saved seven people and became a hero.


    At the commanding heights of morality and public opinion, let alone Wei Yin, even the top celebrities in China would definitely not dare to come out and sing the opposite tune at this time, unless he doesn¡¯t want to remain a Celebrity anymore.


    ¡°Your boyfriend, why is he so perfect?¡± Lin Shiyu from the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± saw the scene of Su Jing rescuing people five times in a row through the live broadcast room and sighed authentically. The other members of the crew were also amazed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about his perfectness, he just did what he wanted to.¡± Shi Qing breathed out a sigh of relief. She has almost fainted just now and she made a call to Su Jing, and she only became completely relieved after hearing Su Jing¡¯s voice, but she still couldn¡¯t help but blame Su Jing for ignoring his own safety and putting himself in danger.


    She doesn¡¯t want Su Jing to be a hero. She just wants Su Jing to be her husband and live in peace.


    ¡°Little Ya, your brother is so handsome and brave.¡± The female classmates surrounded Su Ya in the classroom.


    ¡°I know what you want to do, but you guys don¡¯t want to be idiots anymore. He has a fianc¨¦e, you have no chance.¡± Su Ya giggled, knowing that her brother was safe and sound, and became a hero.


    Her mood turned good and her smile was very brilliant. The other girls didn¡¯t care and they laughed out loud, but Tang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help pouting, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°Damn, Brother Jing is fucking awesome.¡± Qin Xulan got the news. After watching the video, even if he thought Su Jing was a god, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is so handsome!¡± Murong Xian¡¯er also got news afterward and watched the video. Even if she knew the result, when she saw Su Jing rushing into the fire, she couldn¡¯t help but grab her shirt until the end.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting popular again.¡± The Middle-Aged business attire beauty next to her smiled.


    ¡°Although not as good as Spider-Man, this guy is quite brave.¡± After watching the video, Nalan Fei couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. After hesitating for a moment, she sent a message to Su Jing about what she said last time and apologized.


    Last time, Su Jing said that Spider-Man was not that good and she said that if Su Jing was on the scene, he would be so scared that his legs wouldn¡¯t move, but now it seems that Su Jing is also very brave, not much worse than Spider-Man.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Wang Yan, who saw the news just after returning home, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At the scene of the fire, the major media rushed to the scene. They learned about Su Jing¡¯s rescue on their way. They surrounded Su Jing as soon as they arrived.


    However, Su Jing simply answered a few questions and squeezed away from the reporters. Siya and Dong Xun left first. The reporters could only interview the masses and film the scene.


    Ten minutes later, the fire in the building was finally extinguished, and there was already a mess inside. There was no place intact. It can be expected that if there was no Su Jing to rescue, all seven people would have been burned to death within ten minutes.


    It would have been already too late to go in and save people after the fire was extinguished.


    The news soon appeared in major newspapers, on major website headlines, even on CCTV news, and even the government vigorously promoted it. Because this is not just a news story, but a heroic deed, worthy of promotion and contributing to social harmony.


    As a result, Su Jing¡¯s name suddenly became almost a household name. On the ranking on the List of Celebrities, his name soared from the Third-Tier Tenth to the Third-Tier Fifth, Third-Tier Third, Third-Tier First, and then jumped into the Second-Tier.


    All the Celebrities and people in the entertainment industry were dumbfounded. The speed of this fame increase is too fast. This is simply like a rocket. In just one day, Su Jing¡¯s name rushed from the Third-Tier line to the Second-Tier line.


    There are many Celebrities who had stayed in the Third-Tier line for several years. However, those celebrities were not dissatisfied in their hearts. Instead, they began to think about what they would have done on the scene and realized that if they were on the scene they absolutely would not have dared to rush in to save people.


    If they rush in, they may not be able to survive. The reputation gained from this method is not envied by everyone.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 606: Managers

    ¡°You, that was so risky, how can you rush into the fire like that? Did you even think about your parents and your girlfriend and did you even think what they would have felt if something had happened to you?¡± In the car, Wang Siya was still berating Su Jing, and there are still some lingering fears in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you just scared us to death.¡± Dong Xun, who was driving, also said.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry to worry you, but you have seen my skills. It¡¯s not that easy for me to get injured. I also remembered the position of the air cushion below and I could have just jumped out of the window and it wouldn¡¯t have been dangerous for me.¡± Su Jing comforted both women for a long time.


    After some explanation, Wang Siya finally felt relieved, and it was also getting hard for her to berate Su Jing with his logical reasoning. After all, although the process was dangerous, from the results, Su Jing saved seven people and he was also safe.


    Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge and injected his Spiritual Force in it and a Holy Light began to rapidly expand from it. When the Holy Light covered Su Jing¡¯s body outside, others would feel that Su Jing¡¯s figure would glow when they looked at him.


    He looked way too holy and they couldn¡¯t help but want to bow down in front of him, but when the Holy Light was placed outside, this feeling will be weakened by a lot, and it will be hardly noticeable unless one looks closely. Therefore, neither Wang Siya nor Dong Xun noticed any abnormality.


    As soon as the Holy Light was released, Su Jing immediately felt a huge amount of Spiritual Force gathering towards him from all directions and getting injected into the Angel Badge, and transferring to his brain, but after a while, Su Jing felt that his brain was getting swollen and he couldn¡¯t hold on.


    After absorbing the gathered Spiritual Force, Su Jing can estimate that his Spiritual Control would at least increase by about ten Jin. He had just absorbed some Spiritual Force some time ago and his mind space hasn¡¯t expanded much these days.


    Su Jing left the remaining Spiritual Force in the Angel Badge and transformed it into Holy Light. The stronger the Holy Light, the stronger the Angel Badge, and the wider and faster the absorption rate of the Spiritual Force.


    There may also be some evil things in the trash in the future. If the Angel Badge is stronger then Su Jing will have a little more protection. In short, the more the better.


    ¡°The amount of Spiritual force is huge.¡± Feeling the Holy Light in Angel Badge which seems to be getting more and more holy and powerful, Su Jing was very excited and he began to think that he has received more admiration and gratitude than ever before after he saved people this time.


    At this time, Wang Siya suddenly handed her mobile phone to Su Jing and said with a smile on her face after looking at the news: ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are really going to be popular this time, it is unfortunate that you don¡¯t want to be in the Entertainment Industry. You can come to my Cloud Sound Entertainment Company, I will definitely make you a big Celebrity.¡±


    Su Jing laughed out loud and didn¡¯t say anything. He used to reject even ti motion of being famous, but now it¡¯s natural. Firstly, he is already famous and it¡¯s too late to change that; Secondly, being famous will provide him with Spiritual Force, which is of great benefit to himself.


    ¡°You should hire an agent.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry, why would I need an Agent?¡± Su Jing shook his head when he heard Wang Siya¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s still necessary. You are too famous now. Many people will contact you by phone or they will directly come to your door. If you don¡¯t have an agent, you will become very annoying very fast. If you have an agent, he or she can help you block it. Ohh, didn¡¯t you endorse the Perfect Pet Paradise? Your Pets are also celebrities and they also need an agent.¡± Wang Siya has acquired the Cloud Sound Entertainment Company for a long time, and she still knows this well.


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary then.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°What, do you want me to find a reliable one for you?¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    Su Jing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No, I have a candidate in my mind.¡±


    More than half an hour later, Dong Xun drove to the door of Su Jing¡¯s house as she first wanted to send Su Jing home, but she saw many reporters guarding the door from a distance. Dong Xun stopped the car and Su Jing said helplessly: ¡°This is the disadvantage of being famous.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t want to go there then you can come with me, I live alone anyway.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°No, they can¡¯t keep me down, I¡¯m so dirty right now that I need to take a shower before I go back.¡± Su Jing said as he got out of the car, and ran towards the wall of his front yard. His speed is almost like that of a sprinter. When the reporter saw Su Jing, they wanted to contain him and question him.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing was too fast. Before they could arrive, Su Jing had already rushed to the wall and stepped on the wall and jumped up, he jumped over the wall and moved in. He looked as cool as a Martial Arts Master.


    ¡°What the hell.¡± The reporters who wanted to contain Su Jing were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Siya and Dong Xun couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when they saw this scene. Seeing that the reporters seemed to have turned their attention on them, they hurriedly turned around and drove away.


    Su Jing went back to the fourth floor and immediately took a shower. After all, he rushed into the building and it made his body covered with soot. It was also covered with dust and sweat, which was uncomfortable.


    After the shower, he didn¡¯t care about the reporter at the door, and without caring about the sensitive news of the outside world, he continued to sort out the trash from ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± on the bottom floor. It¡¯s a pity that after sorting out all afternoon and night, he still couldn¡¯t find any useful item in the garbage.


    That night, Su Jing called Wei Xiaoxuan.


    ¡°Great hero, you haven¡¯t called me for a long time, what can I do for you?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said charmingly.


    ¡°What hero, don¡¯t give me such a title.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. You can look at the Internet, the people are calling you that way and it¡¯s no wonder that they are doing so. After all, you are indeed a great hero who saved seven people from a burning building. Some experts have analyzed that the probability of you rushing into the fire and coming out alive was not more than 10% in your first try and you rushed into the fire for five consecutive times and rescued people even across the seventh, eighth, eleventh, and thirteenth floors, and they also came out relatively unharmed. This is a miracle, and the probability of what happened was not more than One percent. If you can¡¯t be called a Hero by this then I don¡¯t know what a hero even means. Of course, some people are also calling you a crazy lunatic or a fire god.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan laughed.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 607: Smithing Technology Part 1

    Su Jing took a look on the Internet and found that there are indeed various analyses. Some of them are experts and some of them are just pretending to be experts. This makes Su Jing lament for the fact that netizens are so powerful and he can¡¯t help but feel a little speechless.


    People indeed have nothing to do when they are idle. Why are they doing a thorough analysis of what had happened?


    Su Jing naturally knew that it was really unscientific that he was able to save people five times in a row and remained unharmed. However, he did not consider that much as he put all of his focus on saving people at that time.


    Besides, others could only speculate out of thin air without seeing how he actually did it. Before leaving that building, Su Jing deliberately hypnotized the three teenagers, erasing the memory of him saving them by coming through the flames.


    But now, Su Jing feels like he can¡¯t hide after being analyzed from left to right, and some people are also calling him crazy or a fire god. But fortunately, netizens are not whimsical after all, and no one guessed that what he did was in fact not Scientific but magical in nature.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Boss, please tell me if there is anything I can do for you.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled and her tone became a little more serious, but she was still speaking charmingly.


    ¡°I lack an agent. I don¡¯t know if you are interested?¡± Su Jing said as the candidate in his mind was Wei Xiaoxuan because he knows everything about her and can trust her completely. The things that Wei Xiaoxuan did in the past actually made her almost half a broker.


    ¡°Agent? Of course, I am interested.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s tone was a little excited and it was as if she thought that it was an honor for her to be Su Jing¡¯s agent.


    ¡°Then you come here tomorrow morning to deal with the reporters and media, and we can sign a contract by the way.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Is it okay If I came in the afternoon? My dad is a Smith and he hurt his foot during his work. I need to go with him to the hospital for a check-up. Although it is not serious, my mother can¡¯t drive and I have to send him to the hospital in the city.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was a little embarrassed as she spoke about this.


    After all, Su Jing paid her but he has only some tasks for her and it felt like eating rice without cooking it or paying for it. Now Su Jing is looking for her to do some business, but she is not free.


    ¡°Your father is a Smith?¡± Su Jing heard Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s words and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Yes, my dad was a blacksmith when he was young. Later, his business went bad and he went to work in other industries. Now that he is old and has no factory income, so he is back in his old business. I just asked him to take care of himself and mother at home but he took Smithing to make money again. It¡¯s not a lot of money, but he just can¡¯t remain free.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said helplessly.


    Now the smelting technology is getting better and better. The various tools produced by other people¡¯s machinery can meet various needs and are much easier to use than the parts made with ordinary Smithing.


    And now that there are fewer and fewer people using hoes and sickles in the village and the value of the Smithing business is getting lower and lower, and the business is naturally getting worse and worse.


    ¡°Then I will come over and see uncle tomorrow.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you coming over to our house?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was surprised when she heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why? Am I not welcome?¡± Su Jing asked with a small smile on his face.


    ¡°Of course, you are welcome. I will be waiting for your arrival but don¡¯t think my house is broken and small.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled as she spoke.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing took out a stack of waste paper from ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Dwarf Clan from the storage bag, he browsed it and sorted out all the information.


    He then took out a paper and a pen and put the organized information in his mind in it, he wrote down the information with clear words and he even drew some of the pictures above, and in the end, he created a thin notebook.


    At noon the next day, Su Jing took this notebook and drove to Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s house. Although there were reporters at his door, it was so easy for Su Jing to get rid of them. When he arrived, Wei Xiaoxuan had already returned with her father from the hospital and it looked like the doctor had finished the inspection.


    Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s house looks very simple, it¡¯s an old brick house in the countryside. It¡¯s no wonder, after all, Father Wei has been seriously ill for many years. He has almost used up his family¡¯s savings and the money that Wei Xiaoxuan has earned over the years. Where would they get the money to repair or build a new house?


    Perhaps because of this, Father Wei felt that he had delayed his daughter and felt very sad, so he wanted to do something that he could do, such as returning to his old business, Smithing, to make some money.


    He did not plan to make a lot of money, he just wanted to make enough so that he can support his family and reduce the pressure on her daughter.


    Unexpectedly, after all these years, his hands became unfamiliar with the once familiar craft, and he accidentally injured his foot, causing his daughter to pay the medical bills, so Father Wei felt very strange and thought that he was useless now.


    Father Wei and Mother Wei seems to be ordinary rural people, but they all look very old, it was as if they were sixty years old. When they saw Su Jing, they smiled and greeted him warmly because they had learned that Su Jing was their daughter¡¯s boss who is also a big Celebrity, Su Jing looked young and promising.


    ¡°Uncle, you have an injury on your foot. Just sit and let me pour the tea.¡± Su Jing saw Father Wei limping as he wanted to pour tea for Su Jing, so he hurriedly stopped him, but Mother Wei didn¡¯t let Su Jing pour the tea for himself for fear of improper reception.


    Su Jing glanced at the gauze wrapped around Father Wei¡¯s feet and he handed a pack of Medical Mud to Father Wei, and said, ¡°Uncle, this is some of the Medical Mud that I have kept privately. It is very effective against iron damage. You can use them. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su, you are so kind.¡± Father Wei respectfully took it.


    ¡°Uncle, you can just call me A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing said and Father Wei smiled and nodded.


    Wei Xiaoxuan was smiling on the side. Su Jing came to see her father and She was feeling very happy, but she was also a little confused in her heart. Why is Su Jing so free? After all, her father had only injured his foot, and there was nothing serious about it.

 Chapter 607: Smithing Technology Part 2

    If it was any other man, she would definitely think that the other party must be deliberately courteous in order to get closer to her as there was no other reason for someone to be here.


    However, she knew that it was impossible for Su Jing to be here for that reason. Su Jing would not contact her at all when she was fine, let alone show her some courtesy.


    He also has a girlfriend who was as beautiful as a fairy, and he is also surrounded by beauties like Wang Siya and Murong Xian¡¯er. He is much closer to those beautiful women on his side than her.


    ¡°Uncle, I heard Xiaoxuan say that you know Smithing?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that no one buys anything made from Smiting now.¡± Father Wei said helplessly.


    ¡°Hehe, I have learned that although the demand is less, but there is no competition because there are fewer people who are proficient in Smithing now. As long as the product is good enough, there is still a market for it.¡± Su Jing said.


    Father Wei just smirked and didn¡¯t speak. In his opinion, Su Jing is such a big boss, how would he know anything about Smithing? Even if he came from the countryside, at a young age, he probably didn¡¯t know much about Smithing¡¯s business, but Father Wei didn¡¯t say it as he still had to take care of Su Jing¡¯s face.


    Su Jing sensed Father Wei¡¯s emotions through his Spiritual Force and he knew that Father Wei did not take his words to heart.


    He took out a small book from his arms and handed it to Father Wei, and said: ¡°This is a set of Hammer Technique left by a master and it also contains a Smithing forging method, you can practice when you have time and see if it is useful.¡±


    ¡°Hammer Technique?¡± Father Wei, Mother Wei, and Wei Xiaoxuan looked at Su Jing¡¯s hand which held a small notebook in a daze.


    First of all, you are a big boss, how can you have this kind of Smithing skill in your hand; Secondly, although Smithing is not that easy, it is not too complicated, there is a limited set of techniques, no matter the east, west, north, and south, there is no difference, so how can there be some special technique?


    The expression on Father Wei¡¯s face was a little weird. He opened the small book and looked at it and his expression became even weirder. Mother Wei leaned in to look at it and the expression on her face mirrored that of Father Wei. Wei Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    The Hammer Technique in the book actually looks like a Martial Arts Technique. Although it is a bit cumbersome, it still looks good. If they didn¡¯t know Su Jing¡¯s identity, they would have thought that Su Jing was a street pedlar who is trying to sell them trash items.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know the result when you practice.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to see their weird looks and the expression on his face was calm and authentic.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Boss Su.¡± Father Wei was still polite to Su Jing, but he was thinking in his heart that although this kid is young and promising, his mind seems to be poisoned by Martial Arts Novels.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t explain too much. In fact, the so-called Hammer Technique is Dwarf¡¯s Axe Technique from ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡±. Su Jing only replaced the Axe with a hammer.


    Because Dwarf¡¯s Axe Technique, which is also the Hammer Technique for forging, is mainly used for Smithing forging and not for attacking. If one wants to learn the Smithing forging technique of dwarves then they must first learn this Hammer Technique.


    This is the crystallization of wisdom left by the Dwarf Clan¡¯s tens of thousands of years of accumulation and improvement. It is precisely because of this Hammer Technique that Dwarf Clan can become the greatest master forging.


    The forging skills of the dwarves can reach an extreme point. No matter what shape they wanted to make, they could make it with metal, they can use the Hammer Technique to complete it with a hammer.


    Although the Hammer Technique in Su Jing¡¯s hand is not complete and it is only a small part, but it is enough for Father Wei to learn it. Su Jing himself has also learned it too, but it is a pity that if it is used for physical exercise and attack, it is far inferior to the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique of the ¡°Tomb Of God¡± Universe.


    If it is used for forging then it feels meaningless, so he can¡¯t afford to waste his time with it. So he gave it to Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s father to try.


    Su Jing did not stay at Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s house for a long time and left after lunch. Wei Xiaoxuan left with Su Jing, she signed an agent contract with Su Jing, and then helped Su Jing deal with the reporters and media, as well as those who asked Su Jing for business performances and advertisements.


    Su Jing is definitely a piece of sweet pastry up for grabs. In terms of temporary influence, he is not weaker than some First-Tier Celebrities, and Wei Xiaoxuan is extremely busy. Of course, the general advertisers will not be accepted by Su Jing unless they are interviewed by CCTV. So they are easier to screen.


    After Su Jing left, Mother Wei asked Father Wei, ¡°Old man, what do you think of Su Jing?¡±


    Father Wei smiled and said, ¡°Although it seems that his mind has been poisoned by Martial Arts Novels, but he looks very good. He respects the elders and is kind to us. It is rare to be young and rich but not arrogant. He is also good for Xiaoxuan. He has no evil thoughts in his eyes, he is a good young man.¡±


    Mother Wei sighed and said, ¡°The more I watch, the more I like him, but Xiaoxuan said he already has a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Father Wei smiled and said: ¡°What are you worrying about, our daughter is so beautiful, are you really worried about her not getting married?¡±


    They talked about many things after that but they basically didn¡¯t talk about the Hammer Technique given to them by Su Jing. They put it aside and ignored it. However, the Medical Mud given by Su Jing was still used by Father Wei that night as the rural people still believe in some folk remedies.


    The next day, Father Wei woke up early in the morning, he got out of bed with a limping leg but was surprised to find that his right leg that had been painful for several days didn¡¯t hurt at all. He boldly touched his right leg and took a step, two, three steps gently¡­


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 608: Hammer Technique

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it became better so soon.¡± Father Wei was surprised and directly walked out of the room.


    ¡°Old man, what are you doing? Don¡¯t go around until you have recovered. Didn¡¯t the doctor say to rest for a week?¡± Mother Wei hurried up to help.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Father Wei laughed.


    ¡°But you told me that it hurt so badly yesterday, why did it suddenly stop?¡± Mother Wei was surprised and asked while feeling puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t do anything last night, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Father Wei suddenly thought of the Medical Mud given o him by Su Jing. From last night to the present, it is the only thing that was involved, is it the role of this Medical Mud? Apart from this, there is no other explanation.


    ¡°That young man, what kind of Elixir did he give out?¡± Mother Wei also thought of the Medical Mud given by Su Jing and was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xiaoxuan.¡± Father Wei called Wei Xiaoxuan to ask, but Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t know anything.


    On the contrary, after listening to it, Wei Xiaoxuan took out the Spider Silk Thread from a small exquisite makeup box and showed a thoughtful look: ¡°Could it be that Su Jing really has something to do with Spider-Man? Spider-Man gave my dad a piece of meat at that time and it cured the disease that the hospital couldn¡¯t treat. This time Su Jing gave him Medical Mud and it cured my dad¡¯s feet.¡±


    In fact, the last time when Su Jing rescued her to prevent her from hitting the wall, afterward, when she found that there was spider silk on her clothes, she had an instinct that Su Jing was the Spider-Man.


    It¡¯s just that, she has seen Spider-Man¡¯s face along with the whole country, and the difference between him and Su Jing is like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, she can only guess that Su Jing has some contact with Spider-Man.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell anyone about these speculations, including her parents. Because she knows that Spider-Man¡¯s identity is very sensitive. If Su Jing is really related to Spider-Man then she definitely doesn¡¯t want anyone to know that. She doesn¡¯t want Su Jing to cause trouble and she just wonders about it in her heart.


    ¡°I must figure out who is the Spider-Man who saved me and my dad.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with light and she felt that she would be able to figure it out slowly after following Su Jing. Her heartbeats couldn¡¯t help but speed up as she thought of seeing Spider-Man again.


    After Father Wei saw the power of Medical Mud, he couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to Su Jing. He used to think that Su Jing was a big boss and belonged to the kind of young and promising type with very high education. But this magical Medical Mud made him think that Su Jing is far from that simple.


    ¡°He gave a Medical Mud prescription, which is already so powerful. Is this Hammer Technique really the secret of some Master Smith?¡± Father Wei took the attitude of learning and seeing and he picked up the small book given by Su Jing.


    Su Jing deliberately used a simple and easy-to-understand method to record the information in the notebook. Although Father Wei is not highly educated, he still knows the words and has basic comprehension skills.


    With the paintings on it, it is not difficult to understand. As he read, he used his Smithing hammer to practice the skill recorded in the notebook. One has to say that as an old blacksmith who has been immersed in Smithing for many years, he is quite talented in this respect.


    On the first day, after he finished training, he felt his back getting sore and he did not want to get up after lying in bed.


    Mother Wei advised him not to practice the technique, but he still persisted. After three days, the feeling of back pain gradually disappeared and replaced by a refreshed feeling and his whole body seems to be several years younger.


    Then, he applied the Hammer Technique to Smithing and found that the effect is even more pleasant than he had imagined.


    Smithing used to be very strenuous, but now it¡¯s much easier. It used to be difficult to create complex shapes but that is also much easier. The quality of pure iron created by him before was average, but now it¡¯s bigger and more refined.


    ¡°Ka¡± Father Wei used a previously created Hoe(A Hoe is an Ancient and Versatile agricultural and horticultural hand tool used to shape soil, remove weeds, clear soil, and harvest root crops. Shaping the soil includes piling soil around the base of plants, digging narrow furrows, and shallow trenches for planting seeds or bulbs.).


    Although it was muddy and the sharp parts of the Hoe had curled up and cracked after Father Wei used it to cut stones.


    Father Wei picked up the Hoe that he had just created and he used the same strength to place the Hoe in the same position with a ¡°Click¡± sound. He used the Hoe on a few stones and the few stones were cut in half.


    Look carefully at the sharp part of the Hoe. There is only a little curl. Basically, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the two hoes is very obvious.


    ¡°Oh my God, this Hammer Technique is too powerful. After only a few days of practice, it has such a big effect.¡± Father Wei was shocked.


    ¡°Where did Su Jing get such a magical Hammer Technique from?¡± Mother Wei sighed. Although she did not practice, she also watched Father Wei¡¯s changes day by day. Now he is obviously more energetic than before, and the Hoe created by him is much better.


    ¡°Yes, I thought he was poisoned by Martial Arts Novels at the time but I didn¡¯t expect this technique to be genuine.¡± Father Wei scratched his head embarrassedly and called Wei Xiaoxuan, asking Wei Xiaoxuan to express his gratitude to Su Jing.


    After Wei Xiaoxuan heard about it, she was also surprised, she couldn¡¯t help smiling when she thought of that Hammer Technique.


    After learning about the brilliance of the Hammer Technique, Father Wei practiced more diligently. During the practice, he did not build iron tools for money but he concentrated on making an iron tool and he tried his best to integrate the Dwarf Hammer Technique into it.


    After another five days, Father Wei initially learned this very incomplete set of Dwarf Hammer Technique and also created a very satisfactory Iron tool¡ª¡ªBone Chopping Knife.


    It took him five days to create the Bone Chopping Knife without eating and sleeping. He put all of his time and energy in it. However, after experimenting with the quality of this knife, Father Wei felt it was too worthwhile.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 609: Good

    Father Wei came to the bazaar early in the morning. The bazaar is bustling in March and June. People from the whole town will gather here, some buying vegetables and meat, and some buying other tools. Many people in the town knew about Father Wei and started talking to him when they saw him.


    ¡°Old Wei, your feet are fine?¡±


    ¡°I advised you to stop with your Smithing. The Smithing industry is in a very bad shape now, and you can¡¯t make any money in it. You are not young anymore. If you hurt yourself, you will lose out and it would be worthless. ¡°


    ¡°Ironware made by other people¡¯s machinery is getting better and better, and it doesn¡¯t rust. It¡¯s no longer so easy if you want to get better through Smithing. Often it takes time and effort to create one tool, which is not as good as produced from a machine.¡±


    When Father Wei heard what everyone said, he just smiled faintly: ¡°Although the machine can make a good tool, it would still be inferior to one made by Smithing, and there are some complicated ironwares that cannot be made by machinery.¡±


    If Su Jing heard this, he would definitely give him a compliment. Su Jing gave him the Dwarf Hammer Technique, with a hidden purpose, which was to let him build some Iron Tools that could not be made by machinery.


    For example, Su Jing¡¯s own vegetable cutting knives are all in unique shapes from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±. In order to satisfy the Super Knife Skill, Su Jing needed to add a lot of exquisite designs in those knives, and it would be difficult for any machinery to manufacture them.


    Su Jing used to use them and he had someone specially made them for him, although the quality was not bad, but strictly speaking, it does not fully meet the requirements of the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± Knife, and it is impossible to use the Knife skills of Desolate Era Universe to the extreme without it.


    They are either not sharp, tough, or not delicate enough. With Su Jing¡¯s current strength, if he uses his full strength, he will break the tip of the knife on the wooden frame.


    If Father Wei learns the Dwarf Hammer Technique and if he manages to learn the essence in it then he will definitely be able to create a more satisfactory knife so that Su Jing does not need to do it himself.


    After all, besides Smithing forging, this Dwarf Hammer Technique has nothing else that could be used by Su Jing, there is no need for him to spend time and energy to learn it when he can have others do it for him.


    ¡°Hehe, Old Wei, you are just being stubborn by not admitting defeat. Look at the Bone Chopping Knife used by A¡¯Diao. The brand seems to be called Shibazi. You don¡¯t know how easy it is to cut bones with it and it will not rust even after being used for a long time. Can you make such a good knife?¡± A middle-aged man laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s Bone Chopping Knife seems to be forged by Smithing, but it was made by the Smithing Master Zhou during his lifetime. You should know it. Since the death of that Master Zhou, no blacksmith has such good craftsmanship.¡± Another tall and thin middle-aged said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I built a Bone Chopping Knife some time ago, and I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± Father Wei laughed and took out the Bone Chopping Knife from the bag. This Bone Chopping Knife is quite heavy. The handle of the Knife is pitch black, and the blade exudes a cold light, which is somewhat permeating.


    ¡°Hey, this knife looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Old Wei, your skills seem to have advanced by a lot. Just looking at the smoothness of the blade, it¡¯s not what it used to be.¡±


    ¡°Well, no one knows if it will be useful without using it.¡±


    ¡°Try it then.¡± Father Wei smiled confidently. Everyone came to the market. They were basically idle. They came towards A¡¯Diao and Old Wang¡¯s shop as they sell and buy pork in the market.


    Most people at home will find it very difficult to chop bones and ribs. One is the problem of Knife Techniques, and the other is the problem of the knife. So watching A¡¯Diao and Old Wang chop the bones in twos with clean and precise cuts. Envy began to take place in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°A¡¯Diao, Old Wang, Old Wei said that he made a good knife, can you try it?.¡± The crowd gathered around Old Wang and A¡¯Diao and asked.


    ¡°Let me see, I will give it a try.¡± A¡¯Diao smiled. As a pork seller, he has high requirements for the Bone Chopping Knife. When he sees a good knife, he can¡¯t help but pay attention to it.


    Seeing the knife in Father Wei¡¯s hand. It looks good and he just wanted to try it. Old Wang in the shop next to him didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He ignored it and focused on greeting customers to do business.


    ¡°Here.¡± Father Wei smiled and passed the Bone Chopping Knife to A¡¯Diao.


    A¡¯Diao took the Bone Chopping Knife and quickly chopped the ribs. Every cut was crisp and neat. The ribs were cut in half without a bit of resistance. Originally, he was just curious to try but A¡¯Diao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He could feel that this knife was much sharper than his usual knife, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to cut the ribs.


    He stopped and looked at the blade. It was still completely flat and shiny. He couldn¡¯t see any traces of abrasion. When he looked at the cutting board, he was even more surprised, because there was a deep knife mark on the cutting board, which he had just used.


    He had used the usual strength required to cut bones because he cut ribs almost every day, his cutting technique has become perfect by practicing, and he can control his strength to an extremely accurate value. The reason for such a deep knife mark is not that he used more force than usual, but because the knife was too sharp.


    ¡°Good knife.¡± A¡¯Diao couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°It looks really good.¡±


    ¡°Do it again, cut this pork leg bone, and see if it will curl up.¡±


    A¡¯Diao listened to everyone. He used this Bone Chopping Knife to chop the pork leg bones. The chopped pork leg bones are like dried tofu in front of this knife. They were easily chopped off. A lot of bones were chopped but let alone curl up, the blade didn¡¯t even show any sign of wear and tear.


    ¡°Good knife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good knife indeed.¡±


    ¡°Old Wei, you returned to Smithing after a few years, how can you make such a good knife, when did your level become so high?¡±


    ¡°Is it so good? Let me see.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s comments and admiration, Old Wang walked over feeling a little unconvinced, he took the knife from A¡¯Diao¡¯s hand, and then used it on various bones for a while.


    His knife skill is naturally not bad, but compared to A¡¯Diao, it is much wilder, and the damage to the knife is greater, and he also deliberately used some wrong chops to see the knife¡¯s sturdiness. After cutting several bones, the blade is still perfect. At this time, even Old Wang was shocked and had to accept it.


    Others also have itchy hands. They took the Bone Chopping Knife and chopped one or two bones. The feeling of breaking bone with a single cut and neatness made their hearts happy. They wanted to chop all the pig bones, but A¡¯Diao and Old Wang just asked them to try and didn¡¯t let them chop more.


    ¡°Old Wei, how much is this knife? I want to buy one.¡±


    ¡°I want one too. This knife is really easy to use, but is it too expensive?¡±


    Listening to the crowd rushing to buy his items, Father Wei smiled. The ironware he built before was a dispensable thing for others. He begged others to buy it, but now it¡¯s the reverse. This is the first time that he has received such treatment.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 610: Green Skin

    The reputation of the Bone Chopping Knife created by Father Wei was spread by word of mouth, and soon became popular in the town, and more and more people began to look for Father Wei to build iron tools.


    Now Father Wei has basically learned the incomplete set of Dwarf¡¯s Axe Technique, his Smithing speed is getting faster and faster, and because of the extremely high craftsmanship, the selling price of his items is one or two times higher than ordinary ironware.


    Many people are willing to buy his items, and the business is alright once again.


    As Su Jing said, although there are fewer people who need Smithing devices nowadays and there are even fewer people who are proficient in Smithing, so there is no competition. But the market is still there, even in short supply.


    ¡°Old Wei, bring me a hatchet. I took the kitchen knife you made and used it for a few days. It is really easy to use and good value for money.¡±


    ¡°I heard that your Bone Chopping Knife cuts the bones like chopping dried tofu. Is it true? If it is true, I will also buy one even if it is more expensive.¡±


    Two middle-aged men entered the small Smithing shop on the side of the road together. It was Father Wei¡¯s Smithing shop. Father Wei smiled and said, ¡°Haha, it is easy to use. There is a built one here. You can try it first. If you are not satisfied, you can say no.¡±


    The skeptical middle-aged man tried the Bone Chopping Knife created by Father Wei. After the trial, he was convinced of its ability. For the first time, he felt that cutting bones was so easy and comfortable, it was as if he had become a Knife skill master.


    ¡°I say Old Wei, how did your craft suddenly improve by so many grades? Where did you learn the craft? A friend asked me to ask you if he could become an apprentice under you.¡± The middle-aged man who bought the hatchet asked.


    ¡°Haha, this skill was taught to me by Mr. Su, Su Jing. I dare not pass it privately without his consent.¡± Father Wei laughed and spoke.


    ¡°Su Jing, who is it?¡± the two middle-aged men were puzzled.


    ¡°He is the firefighting hero. His name and face has been on every news, don¡¯t you guys watch the news?¡± Father Wei said.


    ¡°That Su Jing, how is that possible?¡± The two middle-aged men were stunned. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t watch the news or didn¡¯t know about the fire-fighting hero Su Jing, but the problem was that in their mind, Su Jing, who taught Smithing skills, could not be compared with the big star Su Jing.


    No one knew how the news spread out. Originally, it was nothing. No matter how popular Father Wei was, he was just a blacksmith, and the attention he gained or would have gained was limited.


    But the problem is that Su Jing¡¯s name is so popular that it was overheard by some fans and they posted this piece of information on the Internet, which quickly aroused widespread discussion.


    Below Su Jing¡¯s weibo, there are many comments these days.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother Jing come out? Did he get injured in the fire when he was rescuing those people?¡±


    ¡°No, some reporters caught him jumping over the wall in order to avoid interviews. His actions were so cool and he looked like a Martial Arts Master.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I also saw that little video, Su Jing looked really cool.¡±


    ¡°Where was it, why didn¡¯t I see it, can anyone post a link to it?.¡±


    ¡°I have posted one yesterday, go and search for it yourself.¡±


    ¡°In short, Brother Jing was not injured. During this time, he should be hiding at home and resting.¡±


    In this harmonious atmosphere, a speech suddenly broke the peace.


    ¡°Look, look, there¡¯s another news story about Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°What news, did Brother Jing create a new song again?¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a pet video, but I also want a food video.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s Brother Jing¡¯s game against Go masters.¡±


    The fans were all excited, but after they read the real news about Su Jing, everyone was dumbfounded, thinking they were hallucinating, thinking they had heard it wrong, Smithing?


    The outside world was equally dumbfounded when they heard the news.


    Su Jing is a Taming Grandmaster, an Ancient Zither Master, a Pet Master, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and a Martial Arts Master. They all know this, but when they found out that Su Jing had another skill, they couldn¡¯t just accept it and began to think that they were hallucinating


    Su Jing¡¯s fans were very happy. Those entertainment stars were a little speechless.


    If they were in Su Jing¡¯s position then they would have taken some actions under such limelight, such as concerts, album releases, movie and TV promotions, commercials, etc. But Su Jing actually went out to teach someone Smithing, can you be more capricious?


    Also, you are a Celebrity worth more than 100 Million Yuan, you are young and talented, why the hell do you know Smithing? Moreover, the skills he taught seem to be quite remarkable as it can actually make an ordinary blacksmith become a Master Blacksmith.


    The outside world was making noise again, but Su Jing himself didn¡¯t know about this at all, because he was focusing on sorting out the remaining garbage from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe.


    The only time he went out was to ask Father Wei to create two sets of Knives for his own use. Father Wei did not disappoint Su Jing. The various Kitchen Knives he made were much better than those he had before.


    They basically met his current Knife Skills. Su Jing was ready to wait for Father Wei¡¯s skill to reach its peak in the future, and then he will ask him to build a few more sets.


    In the past few days, what makes Su Jing a little depressed is that for a few days, except for eating and sleeping, he has been sorting out the garbage, but he has not been able to find any valuable things in the garbage dump.


    The huge amount of garbage made him feel back pain. If he were an ordinary person, then he would have long been exhausted several times.


    ¡°What is that smell!¡± Su Jing turned over a piece of rotten wood, and suddenly smelled an extremely disgusting odor, and almost couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    He hurriedly held his breath and looked intently at the offending item, only to see a piece of green underneath which was covered with unknown mucus, and a lot of it was stained under the wooden board. It looked very disgusting, and the smell came from there. A rat that had died for a few days would smell this bad.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Su Jing threw the board aside and stepped back for several steps. He really didn¡¯t want to touch the green thing, let alone the strange mucus, which looked either poisonous or corrosive.


    As usual, he asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch some mice, but even the mice thought the green mucus smells unpleasant and refused to go near it. Su Jing had to use Spiritual Beast Taming to control them. The mice were stained with a lot of mucus and its body was not corroded.


    He also let the mice eat some of it. After eating, the mice vomited out everything, but after the vomiting, they were only a little weak and there was no major problem. It seemed that the taste was too uncomfortable and it was not poisonous.


    ¡°Am I being too cruel to rats?¡± Su Jing hates rats. Firstly is because the food in the family was stolen by the rats when he was a child; Secondly, they were dirty and they spread diseases which caused a lot of pain to his family. Therefore, he always uses mice for his experiment.


    However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but show such pity to the mouse. However, the pity only flashed by, he did not let the mouse go and kept it for observation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not corrosive, and it¡¯s not poisonous. It should be okay then.¡± Su Jing released the Spiritual Force as he controlled the green thing, and held it up in the air. He found that it seemed to be a piece of skin, and opened it completely. It was a round bag with several cracks on it, which looked like it was cut by a sword.


    Su Jing controlled his Spiritual Force and spliced ??the ruptures together. In the end, it became a nearly complete ball, leaving only two small round holes, which are neat and symmetrical, like two eyes.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 611: Discovery

    ¡°This skin seems from some kind of lifeform, this shape looks a bit familiar, is it¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind suddenly flashed with a thought as this bulging green lifeform skin is definitely not available on the earth, but he can think of one.


    It is the Garbage of ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡±, and he can¡¯t help but think of a similar lifeform- Slime. This is a Magical Beast with thin skin and lots of stuffing. It is filled with a green liquid. It is mainly a mixture of leaves and grass and its attack power is limited.


    It is mainly useful for collision attacks. In addition, the skin of Slime is good material for making clothes. For example, the Dwarf Clan often kills Slime and uses their skin to make clothes.


    Su Jing rinsed off the disgusting mucus on this green piece with water, and then touched it with his hands. He found that it was soft and elastic to the touch, and he felt as if he was touching the skin of a Baby.


    The skin felt quite comfortable after he got used to the fact that a slime skin feels similar to a baby¡¯s skin. It is very close to the softness and tenderness of a Baby¡¯s Skin and very skin-friendly. If one doesn¡¯t mind the color, it should be a really good material for making clothes.


    ¡°By the way, among the tattered Dwarf Clan clothes, there are also green ones. Are they also made of Slime Skin?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he turned over the Dwarf Clan clothes again, he found some green ones and observed them carefully.


    After a while, he realized that it should have been made of Slime leather, but because it was worn for too long, it was too tattered and a little hardened, and not so elastic.


    ¡°Even if a Slime is a low-level beast, it¡¯s a Magical Beast. Isn¡¯t its skin useful except for making clothes?¡± Su Jing wondered. First, he cut a bit of the leather from the tattered position of one cloth and he fed it to a mouse.


    After eating the mouse, the mouse said that the taste was not very good, and there was no change in the body. There was no surprise that Su Jing had expected.


    Su Jing made various attempts again and found helplessly that apart from the good quality and elasticity of this leather which made it very suitable for making clothes, it really didn¡¯t have any other uses. But the value seems a little bit low if he uses a Magical Beast Skin to just make clothes and Su Jing doesn¡¯t like green.


    Su Jing put the skin of Slime aside and continued to search for the trash. After a while, he found a few more pieces of Slime skin, which were more or less stained with mucus. Su Jing washed them all and put them in a pile.


    There are countless breeds of low-level Magical Beasts in the Legend of the Evil God Universe, just like the earth mouse, it is normal that the ragged skin would normally be thrown away as garbage.


    Then, for several more hours, Su Jing dealt with useless garbage, Su Jing looked like a most ordinary garbage worker.


    Suddenly, the Battle Wolf, who was guarding next to the garbage dump, stood up and ran to Su Jing and quickly smashed the garbage dump. Su Jing was about to ask what was wrong, but he quickly saw that it turned out a bunch of things.


    The rope was decorated with a few animal bones, which should be some kind of ornament, maybe an ancient necklace. In ¡°Legend of the Evil God Universe¡±, some tribes like to use the bones of hunted animals to make necklaces and wear them on their bodies.


    At this time, the Dogs quickly surrounded these bones and began to sniff them hard with their noses, showing their greedy color, it was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to eat all the bones on the jewelry, but of course, they didn¡¯t dare to grab anything from the Battle Wolf.


    ¡°Can I eat it?¡± The Battle Wolf drooled but still asked Su Jing sensibly.


    ¡°Eat it later, let me take a look first.¡± Su Jing said and the Battle Wolf obediently handed the necklace to Su Jing, and Su Jing took it in his hand and observed it carefully. Some of the bones looked like some kind of animal teeth. Some look like animal claws, some look like animal horns, and each piece was quite delicate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of animal bones these are, maybe they are Magical Beast bones, but I can¡¯t just feed them to the Battle Wolf like this, I have to study it carefully.¡± Su Jing did not feed the bones to the Battle Wolf but he did give him a lot of Jade Fang Fishes to comfort him.


    Let alone the Battle Wolf, Jade Fang Fishes can only take care of the fullness even for Su Jing and has little effect on strengthening the body. So Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind given the Jade Fang Fishes to the Battle Wolf.


    Su Jing carefully observed a few bones and made various guesses. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell which animal bones these were. Apart from the fact that they looked whiter and clearer than ordinary bones, and the Battle Wolf and the Dogs wanted to eat them, there was nothing special to them.


    Su Jing could only put the bones away first, and continued to search for the trash. After a while, a pile of black stones appeared in front of his eyes, which looked like some kind of ore. Although the pile of stones looked inconspicuous, he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from flashing when he thought of Spirit Stones Soil slag.


    Su Jing reached out and grabbed a handful of stones, and was surprised to find that these stones were actually warm to touch, which was obviously different from the other cold trash around.


    It seems that it is not caused by the surrounding environment, but by the heat emitted by the stone itself. Of course, it is not surprising that a stone can emit heat. A piece of quicklime can emit a lot of heat when it touches water, and some minerals can also generate heat.


    Su Jing also found that most of these stones are black, but there are some with a hint of the red inside of them, and occasionally a small piece of red can be seen inside, like fiery charcoal.


    ¡°Huh! These leaves¡­¡± Su Jing hasn¡¯t analyzed what kind of stones these are, but he suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. There are some fallen leaves on the stones, some yellow, some green, and the most unexpected were the green leaves.


    The emerald green leaves looked fresh and plump, they looked as if they were just picked from a tree. However, it has been many days since the garbage was dumped. Even if it is placed in an ordinary humid environment, it should have withered long ago, let alone caught in such a warm stone, shouldn¡¯t it have been yellowed long ago?


    Su Jing picked up a leaf and observed it, but there was nothing unusual about it. He once again asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch a mouse and he fed it to the mouse. This time the mouse just finished eating, and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot, so hot.¡±


    ¡°Hot?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It feels so hot in the stomach.¡± The mice continued to scream, and Su Jing learned that after it had eaten, it felt a rush of heat radiating from its body, but it was just a little hot and not hot enough to feel painful. After about twenty minutes, the warm feeling gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Well, do you feel any changes in your body?¡± Su Jing asked expectantly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel particularly comfortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you run and jump twice to see if your body is more flexible.¡±


    ¡°Not.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys¡­¡± Su Jing kept asking the mice to try different new things, and even did a thorough mental resonance, he completely controlled the mice and put himself in the mice¡¯s mind to feel, and there were not any new changes. The leaves seemed to only give out a little bit of heat, without any other effect.


    ¡°Well there goes my expectations, it was just a bit of heat.¡± Su Jing was disappointed. What¡¯s the value of this? Compared with the fallen leaves of Immortal World, these leaves are too weak.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 612: Mysterious Bone

    Although the fallen leaves did not seem very useful, Su Jing still put them away with the mentality that he would rather kill mistakes than let them go. Two big bags were filled with the leaves and the black stones were also put away, making a total of ten hemp bags.


    Then it took Su Jing another day to sort out all the garbage, and after repeated confirmations, all the useless garbage was thrown away or sold, and all the rubbish that was useful or potentially useful was kept and sorted and Garbage Station finally vacated again.


    At this point, Su Jing breathed out a sigh of relief. After all, there was too much trash this time, and it took too long. If another batch of garbage had come at this time then it would have been bad as the trash of the two worlds would have become mixed. At the same time, Su Jing would not have been able to do conducive research and analysis.


    Now that the Garbage Station is empty, Su Jing can slowly research a few seemingly useful garbage like Slime skin, Bone necklaces, Hot stones, Hot leaves¡­ But after researching them again, Su Jing still couldn¡¯t find out what their particularly useful values were.


    This morning, Su Jing received a call. Su Jing hung up when he saw that it was a strange number. But then, he received a text message from the same number: ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I am Zhou Xixian, I have a piece of good news to share with you.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned for two seconds before he remembered Zhou Xixian. The 200 Million-Year-Old Spider Fossil from the Universe of ¡°A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality¡± was bought by him. Su Jing had almost forgotten about him after so long.


    Su Jing made a call and Zhou Xixian answered immediately and Su Jing apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Old Zhou. I have been getting many calls from many strange ones recently and they have begun to annoy me. I didn¡¯t know it was your call at first, so I hung up.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter, I also heard about your news, the Fire Fighting Hero, you are really good.¡± Zhou Xixian smiled carelessly, ¡°I called you because I have good news to share with you.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Because of the Fossil that I bought last time at your place, I was listed in the most authoritative Archaeological Magazines at home and abroad, in the news, and I recently won a coveted Archaeology Award.¡± Zhou Xixian laughed and he can¡¯t seem to hide his joy.


    ¡°Hehe, congratulations.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Thank you so much. It should have been your credit. When I have time, I will invite you to have a meal to thank you.¡± Zhou Xixian said. These words made Su Jing have a good impression of Zhou Xixian.


    The Fossil has been sold to him so it was essentially his possession. Su Jing collected the money and his reputation increased as the result, this was a mutual benefit. Even then he still misses Su Jing and expresses his gratitude which is really rare.


    ¡°Old Zhou, the fossil was sold to you so it¡¯s yours. I also took the money so there is no need to thank me. Even if I had hold it in my hand, it would have been useless.¡± Su Jing smiled and turned to say. ¡°By the way, I have a piece of bone in my hand. I wonder if I can take it to your Research Institute for testing?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Xixian agreed.


    ¡°Then can I come now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am in the Research Institute now, I will wait for you here.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing immediately drove the car and went to the Institute of Archaeology. In fact, the bones can be tested at the Tianci Material Research Institute. However, the main research point of the Tianci Material Research Institute is metal and the bones are not included in it.


    There is no Institute better than the Institute of Archaeology for testing out the bones, after all, the Institute of Archaeology often deals with various bones and bone fossils.


    After driving for more than an hour, he arrived at the Institute of Archaeology. Just after parking the car, he saw a tall and thin old man in his 60s and 70s and two young men greeted him. The tall and thin old man was Zhou Xixian, and he warmly greeted Su Jing before he gesture to Su Jing to enter the Institute.


    ¡°What bone does Mr. Su want us to test?¡± Zhou Xixian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s these two pieces.¡± Su Jing took out two bones, one that looked like an animal¡¯s teeth, similar to a very sharp sword, and one that looked like an animal¡¯s horn, about eight centimeters in length, as white as ivory.


    These two bones were taken from the bone necklace. Except for pets who want to eat them, Su Jing has tried various attempts but he failed to find any other uses they have, so he wants to test them to know if there is anything useful to them.


    The two pieces he took out were relatively small compared to the other bones on the necklaces, their sizes were not far from the teeth and horns of some beasts on the earth and he would not look suspicious.


    When Zhou Xixian saw these two bones, he showed a hint of suspicion on his face. Even after looking at them carefully for a while, he still didn¡¯t recognize what animals these bones come from. The two young people standing next to them also wore interesting expressions on their faces.


    ¡°What animal bone is this?¡± Zhou Xixian asked.


    ¡°I got it by accident, and I don¡¯t know what animal bones these are, that¡¯s the reason I bought them here for testing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok, wait a minute.¡± Zhou Xixian personally took the bones and the two young men helped him. After doing some tests, they were surprised to find that these two bones were of extraordinary bone quality.


    In addition, they also learned that these bones are not very old, not more than a hundred years at most. Apart from that, they made no other discovery, and it is still impossible for them to tell what animal bones these are.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about this aspect. Species is not my main research direction. How about this, Ye Bo will come over later, and even though his personality is not very good, but as an Ancient Lifeform Scientist, his knowledge in this area is still extremely good.¡± Zhou Xixian said.


    ¡°Old Ye is coming?¡± Su Jing was a little surprised because based on the situation they met last time, their relationship was not very good.


    ¡°Haha, when the old guy saw that I won the prize, he probably wasn¡¯t reconciled. He said that he would use the Spider Fossil to study it for a while. In order to avoid him being angry at me, I agreed to him.¡± Zhou Xixian triumphed.


    Seeing Zhou Xixian¡¯s proud look, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but understand Ye Bo¡¯s feelings. He saw the Spider Fossil with his own eyes earlier than Zhou Xixian, but unfortunately, Zhou Xixian snatched it at a high price. If not, maybe he would have won the Award in the magazine news.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know when he will come here and it may take a while for my students to continue the test. So I will give you a tour of my Research Institute first.¡± Zhou Xixian said as he was afraid that Su Jing would be bored and leave.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing was also curious about the Institute of Archaeology, and under the leadership of Zhou Xixian, he strolled around the Institute and saw various fossils and various High Tech Research Equipment.


    However, before the sightseeing was over, an intern came to inform Zhou Xixian that Ye Bo had come.


    Zhou Xixian and Su Jing stopped wandering and rushed over. As soon as they entered the Research Room, they saw Ye Bo and two middle-aged men and women, surrounding the two bones Su Jing had brought over with extremely excited expressions on their faces. Ye Bo even yelled: ¡°Oh my God, is this true?¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 613: Bi Xi

    ¡°Oh my God, is this true?¡± Ye Bo¡¯s tone was high, and his excitement was beyond words.


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t this thing only existed in legends?¡± The Middle-Aged woman was also extremely excited but she still reasoned.


    ¡°I heard that this thing is recorded in ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡± and ¡°Classic of Mountain and Sea¡±, but I have never heard of anyone who actually got this kind of thing. Could it be that we read it wrong?¡± The young man was also excited.


    Su Jing and Zhou Xixian were both taken aback. What is the origin of those two bones?


    Zhou Xixian walked in and asked curiously, ¡°Lao Ye, do you recognize these two bones?¡±


    Ye Bo ignored Zhou Xixian, but excitedly said to Su Jing: ¡°Mr. Su, these two bones belong to you, right? Where did you get them?¡±


    ¡°I found them by accident.¡± Su Jing used a panacea-like explanation again as he was too lazy to find a reason, and asked, ¡°Do these two bones have some background?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not these two pieces, it¡¯s this piece.¡± Ye Bo looked very excited as he pointed to the bone which was shaped like an animal horn, and said, ¡°If what I am thinking is true then it will shock the world.¡±


    Su Jing, Zhou Xixian, and the two students of Zhou Xixian all stilled. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to recognize such a big and promising thing so why can¡¯t they see it at all? Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Lao Ye, don¡¯t stall anymore. What is this?¡±


    ¡°If I am right then this should the bone of some legendary Long Horned Snake or it could be the bone of the legendary creature ¡®Bi-Xi¡¯.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Bi-Xi!¡± Zhou Xixian was stunned and then a bright light burst into his eyes, but Su Jing and the two young men were still confused. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is Bi-Xi?¡±


    ¡°The so-called Bi-Xi is a legendary creature mentioned in our country¡¯s historical records for thousands of years. ¡°Classic of Mountain and Sea Note,¡± says: The mix of dragon and snake features. The female form usually has two horns/antlers while the male form has only one and that is called Bi-Xi. The Compendium of Materia Medica in Li Shizhen¡¯s Compendium of Materia Medica has a detailed record of this. Its life experience is complicated and confusing, and the physical specimens with its horns are very rare, and it gradually disappeared after the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Therefore, the name of Bi-Xi has been rarely known since modern times. It is even more impossible to talk about it with the concept of science, this ages-old mystery is still hard to crack.¡± Ye Bo was so excited that he took a sip of water and continued.


    ¡°Many people think that Bi-Xi is just a legend. It doesn¡¯t exist in reality, so no one wants to study it. But I have a deep research on this aspect. I think this bone is just like the Bi-Xi horn bone recorded in ancient books. It¡¯s almost exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to get excited too early.¡± Zhou Xixian was calmer and said, ¡°The possibility of the existence of a mythological creature with horns is extremely low. Ancient books record different shapes of it. Maybe this bone just looks like it. It would be difficult to even prove it without having anything to compare it to.¡±


    ¡°What you say is right and I am also guessing here and not confirming it, but this bone doesn¡¯t have any traces of polishing on it. Obviously, it has grown like this. I have a hunch that it¡¯s definitely not simple. Do you have white wine here?¡± Ye Bo asked.


    ¡°No, but if you want it, I will send someone out to buy a bottle.¡± Zhou Xixian said, and asked a student to go out and bought a bottle of white wine. Su Jing and the two young people were very confused. Why do they want white wine?


    After buying the liquor, Ye Bo took a bowl and put the horn into the bowl, and slowly poured the liquor. Against the background of the clear white wine, the horn bones look more crystal clear.


    After a while, a magical scene happened.


    The white horn bone gradually changed color, and a hint of blue appeared on it, and then the blue color became thicker and thicker, and the whole horn bone became like a piece of jasper, crystal clear, it was as if it was emitting a faint blue light.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone exclaimed and even Su Jing was a little surprised.


    ¡°This is Bi-Xi, this is real Bi-Xi.¡± Ye Bo flushed with excitement.


    ¡°Bi-Xi really exists!¡±


    ¡°This discovery is amazing!¡±


    Everyone was excited as if they had discovered a new continent. Only Su Jing was surprised at first, feeling that the white horns had changed color in the white wine, he was a little surprised and then relieved.


    Generally speaking, how could the legendary horns of the Bi-Xi appear here, even if it was a real creature in the Ancient time, its bone would have already become dust by now. However, in the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe, creatures like Bi-Xi are simply too sparse and common.


    There are all kinds of magical beasts, including fire Phoenix and dragons. What about creatures with long horns? When the Protagonist was still in Dwarf Clan, he went out one day to get some experience and he encountered a huge long-horned snake, which can only be regarded as a low-level Magical Beast.


    In the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe, it is estimated that this is just an obscure snake horn. It would only be used as a small decoration to hang on the neck and put on the earth, but here it is a legendary thousand-year treasure.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell this to me?¡± Ye Bo said excitedly.


    ¡°Why would he sell it to you? Mr. Su came to me for testing, he will sell it to me.¡± Zhou Xixian was not happy.


    ¡°You old bastard, are you still so shameless?¡± Ye Bo suddenly became angry, blowing his beard and staring, ¡°Last time, you took the Spider Fossil and you are still not satisfied? Let¡¯s talk about it. This piece of Bi-Xi bone was indeed tested by you, but you have eyes and no beads, you didn¡¯t recognize it. What qualifications do you have for wanting it? Even if this Bi-Xi bone falls into your hands, it would be a completely reckless waste of natural resources.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, Mr. Su first came to me for the test.¡± Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t say anything, but he still refused to give up.


    The two of them are usually very reserved, but when they encounter this kind of treasure, they suddenly become the same as the last time they encountered the Spider Fossil, and they were not willing to give in at all, just like those aunts who quarreled in the countryside.


    Su Jing had a funny expression on his face as he said, ¡°Old Ye, Old Zhou, don¡¯t fight, I am not planning to sell this bone. I will not sell it even if you are willing to bid 100 Million Yuan for it.¡±


    This treasure looks very extraordinary, and strictly speaking, Old Ye has not really understood its value. It is estimated that it is not a normal big snake horn, but a Magical Beast big snake horn. Before studying it thoroughly, Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to sell it casually.


    Listening to Su Jing¡¯s resoluteness, Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian stopped fighting. Although they wanted it but they couldn¡¯t force the issue if the owner doesn¡¯t want to sell it. Of course, they couldn¡¯t hide their greed when looking at the jasper-like horn in the bowl.


    Su Jing felt the intentions and greed in their eyes and he quickly picked up the horn bone in the bowl and the tooth and he put them in his pocket. Then he left Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian behind and left. Otherwise, he would be really worried that the bone will further stimulate them, causing them to change their minds and even fight for it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 614: Neurotoxin

    The piece of bone gave Su Jing a big surprise. At the same time, he had to sign that his professional knowledge needs to be more comprehensive. Even if his memory is amazing, it has only been a year and he has been busy all year. He didn¡¯t have much time to read books and knowledge, and his experience is too lacking.


    Bi-Xi is such a partial thing that it is impossible to know about it without reading it. His knowledge is far inferior to Ye Bo who has been immersed in Ancient Lifeform for decades.


    After returning home, Su Jing put the other bones in the bone necklace and tried them in the white wine. Unfortunately, except for the Bi-Xi bone, no other response was made by the other bones.


    He deliberately searched for a lot of information about the bones and looked at them and compared them to side by side. It¡¯s a pity that Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t find out what was special about the other bone, maybe they are just ordinary bones.


    That night, Su Jing received a call from Ye Bo. Su Jing guessed that he was calling to discuss about Bi-Xi bone, but he had guessed in the wrong direction. After answering the call, Ye Bo¡¯s voice came over there: ¡°Mr. Su, that Bi-Xi bone is still in your hands, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Can you let me use it as an emergency?¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing was taken aback. He would have guessed that Ye Bo would want the Bi-Xi Bone to be used as a treasure exhibition. But what is the emergency use? If it were someone else, Su Jing would have definitely thought that he deliberately made an excuse to deceive himself into lending the Bi-Xi bone out.


    However, based on Su Jing¡¯s knowledge of Ye Bo and knowing that he is not such a person, he asked, ¡°Old Ye, what do you want to use this Bi-Xi Bone for?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, in Li Shizhen¡¯s ¡°Compendium of Materia Medica¡±, the snake horn is recorded as: Bi-Xi, the horn of a big snake. As a poison, it is said to be like a rhino horn. It means that Bi-Xi has a detoxification effect ¡°Ye Bo said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if this is true or not.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Bi-Xi only exists in legends. No one has used it in reality, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. If it was not necessary then I wouldn¡¯t think of using it. But I have a friend whose son was bitten by a poisonous snake. Because the injection of anti-toxin serum was not timely enough, it caused serious consequences. Although it barely saved his life, he has been unconscious and has been lying in the nursing room for three weeks. He may die at any given time. Yesterday, I followed that friend and accidentally mentioned that Bi-Xi Bone might be able to detoxify the poison and he wants to try it. If Mr. Su is willing to help then I and my friend will be in your debt and we will be thankful. Bi-Xi bone detoxification is said to be soaked in wine for an hour and then drink the wine so there would be no harm to the bone itself.¡± Ye Bo whispered, with a hint of pleading in his voice. It was obvious that he valued that friend.


    ¡°Since Old Ye have spoken and it is for emergency use, how can I not agree with it, and you don¡¯t have to thank me as it is important to save people. However, after all, it is not clear whether this is really a Bi-Xi bone and even if it is, w cannot be certain that it can really detoxify the poison. If this failed, what can we do then?¡± Su Jing said.


    Saving people is important. Although he likes money, he didn¡¯t plan to make this kind of emergency money. But Su Jing didn¡¯t want to cause trouble either. In case the poisoned person took it and some other thing happened like that person dying because of it then it would be too horrifying. Su Jing was not afraid, but he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for no reason and being held for any accident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, my friend is not that kind of person. If he chooses this way, he will be responsible for all the consequences, and of course, he won¡¯t be blame anything on you. Moreover, he has no other choice. If you delay, his son will die or he will become a vegetative person.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Well, we can experiment with mice first,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok, take the Bi-Xi bone to the hospital where there is the snake toxin, you can experiment with mice on the spot, and let my friend watch it so that he can make his own decision.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Since Su Jing agreed, he didn¡¯t want to delay anything so he drove the car and went to the hospital. At the door, he saw Ye Bo, a haggard-faced Middle-Aged couple, and a tall young man waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing Su Jing, they greeted him enthusiastically, and the Middle-Aged man opened the door for Su Jing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is my Friend, Yao Chijing.¡± Ye Bo introduced.


    ¡°Mr. Su, thank you for coming¡­¡± The Middle-Aged Man Yao Chijing said politely.


    ¡°No thanks is nessasery, let¡¯s talk about it inside.¡± Su Jing waved his hand and rushed them in. The group of people walked in the hospital and came to a room that looked a bit like a laboratory. There were several doctors in it, who had prepared white rats and venom.


    However, the Middle-Aged male doctor in the lead did not seem very happy and said: ¡°Mr. Yao, we listen to you and prepared experiments with the Rats and Taipan Snake Venom, but with all due respect, your son was sent to the hospital to get real treatment and not a mythological one. If the treatment is not given on time then it is impossible to treat the snake venom bite in any hospital and it¡¯s even more impossible to treat it with something called a big snake¡¯s horn. I think it¡¯s just a kind of feudal superstition. Your son is now at a critical time, and if he drinks this then there could be many consequences and our hospital will not be responsible for that.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Liu, I know you are very frustrated, but let¡¯s try it first and if it doesn¡¯t work then we will forget it.¡± Although the doctor seemed a little impatient, Yao Chijing was patient with him.


    After all, from the perspective of the hospital, it is impossible to use outsiders¡¯ help casually. If the Doctors use folk remedies to treat their patients then what use is their experience and studies, Now, the doctor is willing to listen to him to do an experiment which means that he has already given him some face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Liu didn¡¯t say any more. He thought it would be useless to say anything. He will let Yao Chijing see it with his own eyes. When he finds out that the so-called Big Snake Horn Bi-Xi is useless, he won¡¯t be holding any fantasy.


    A young doctor helped and grabbed a white mouse with his gloved hands. Dr. Liu took out a small syringe and injected a little bit of Taipan snake venom into the Mouse, Yao Chijing¡¯s son was also infected with this poison.


    Taipan snakes are distributed along the eastern and northern coasts of Australia. They are also found on the islands of New Guinea. It is one of the most venomous snakes and it is also one of the fastest snakes on the land.


    It is so fast that you can¡¯t see it. One bite of its potent toxin is about 110 milligrams, and that amount of venom can kill 100 adults and 500,000 mice.


    Before this venom was discovered and Anti-Venom was created, there were no known survivors from a Taipan snake bite, and death usually occurred within an hour after the bite. Even if the antivenom is successfully injected, most poisoned patients will stay in the heavy intensive care unit for a long time.


    The most frightening thing is that part of the damage to the human body by this venom is irreversible. If the poisoning is severe, it will cause organ failure, and most of it is kidney failure.


    There is no other way to treat this except for a kidney transplant. In the current situation, it¡¯s hard to say how much function Young Master Yao¡¯s kidneys can maintain. Therefore, Young Master Yao¡¯s current situation is extremely dangerous.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 615: Unscientific

    Bi-Xi Bone   Bi-Xi Horn/Snake Horn


    After the injection, the Little White mouse immediately began to convulse. The young doctor put it in the cage and the mouse couldn¡¯t even stand up at all. It just laid there while shaking and then began to vomit and cough up blood, looking extremely tragic.


    ¡°Give it your ¡®Medicine¡¯, or it will die.¡± Dr. Liu said as he looked at Su Jing. He didn¡¯t believe in the snake¡¯s horn or Bi-Xi¡¯s horn, he just wanted to let Yao Chijing see that the snake¡¯s horn was useless. They will have an excuse if that happens.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing took out a wine bottle, which contained a bottle of white wine with a hint of blue tint in it. Su Jing had soaked the horn in it before he came here as that would save some time. It took him more than an hour on the road and according to Ye Bo¡¯s statement, this much should be enough.


    Seeing the blue horn inside the bottle, several doctors showed a hint of surprise, because that horn looked beautiful, it looked more beautiful than a jade so much so that they couldn¡¯t even compare jade to it.


    However, they were just surprised and they still did not believe that this thing can detoxify a potent poison when modern medicine couldn¡¯t.


    Su Jing took a cup and poured out some wine in it, he then lifted the Little White Mouse¡¯s head and poured the white wine into his mouth. The mouse¡¯s mouth is very small and it would have been impossible for anyone to pour anything in his mouth using a cup but Su Jing¡¯s hand is very steady and he didn¡¯t even waste a single drop.


    After the Little White Rat drank the white wine, his body suddenly convulsed more severely. Su Jing, Ye Bo, Yao Chijing, the Middle-Aged women, and tall young men were all taken aback. Dr. Liu and others took it for granted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, this kind of remedy is impossible to be useful.¡± Dr. Liu said impatiently. He had felt from the beginning that it was a waste of time, and he also wasted some Taipan Snake Venom, which is not cheap.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Jing suddenly spoke, because he knew that even though the mouse seemed to twitch more severely, it wasn¡¯t going in a bad direction. When he gave the rat a drink, he quietly dropped a drop of rat¡¯s blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet.


    He was able to understand the rat¡¯s call. He only listened to the rat¡¯s current call. It was feeling painful, happy, and full of energy.


    ¡°What else is there to look at, I didn¡¯t see it¡­ Huh!¡± Dr. Liu stopped abruptly when he was halfway, because he saw that the Little White mouse had stopped convulsing, it wasn¡¯t vomiting blood anymore and just laid there quietly. It opened his eyes and turned steadily, seeming to have recovered a bit.


    ¡°It seems to work.¡± Ye Bo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Great!¡± Yao Chijing and others were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    Everyone waited quietly for a while, only to see that the Little White Mouse was laying down for a while, and then it began to struggle to get up. It walked a few steps like a toddler, getting more and more stable with each step, and then it hid in the corner of the cage, shrinking into a ball.


    It looked like the Little White Mouse was avoiding its enemies. Its eyes are becoming more and more bright and even a fool can see that the poison in its body is almost solved.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Dr. Liu and others were stunned. Even the effects of the anti-venom would not be so fast and so obvious. Moreover, the anti-venom is generally a special type, and each snake venom has a corresponding anti-venom.


    In order to fight against the poison of the Taipan snake, one must develop an anti-venom serum based on the Taipan snake¡¯s poison. And this Big Snake Horn or Bi-Xi or whatever, seems to have nothing to do with Taipan Snake, so why can it detoxify the Poison of a Taipan Snake? Can it detoxify any snake venom?


    The doctors couldn¡¯t believe it. They conducted a series of detailed tests on the Little White mouse, and finally got a result. The toxins in the Little mouse¡¯s body have been eliminated completely, and there is no trace of it. They don¡¯t know how much better this horn-shaped wine than the antitoxin serum.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is a miracle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not scientific at all.¡±


    ¡°What kind of thing is this Bi-Xi Elixir?¡±


    The doctors were shocked, and even Dr. Liu, who was the least convinced at the beginning, had to accept the results as they were. They wanted to use this Bi-Xi horn for research, but Su Jing naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to that. There isn¡¯t any guarantee that Su Jing would get the horn back once it was given out.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the wine made by Bi-Xi¡­¡± Yao Chijing and his wife grabbed Su Jing¡¯s hand with a variety of emotions on their faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t be stingy. This wine can be used by your son, but you should also know that this was just a single trial. I don¡¯t know if it can really treat your son. If¡­ ¡°Su Jing made it clear.


    ¡°Mr. Su doesn¡¯t need to worry about that, we are willing to risk anything and all consequences will be on our head.¡± Yao Chijing interrupted Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Jing took out Bi-Xi horn mixed wine and handed the bottle to Yao Chijing. In fact, the Doctors still had some concerns, but seeing the magic of this Bi-Xi wine, they couldn¡¯t stop it anymore and they just have Yao Chijing signed an agreement first.


    Everyone entered the heavy Intensive Care Unit and saw a pale youth lying on the bed. He was somewhat similar to the tall young man next to Yao Chijing, but he looked a few years older, and he looked very weak and was dying. The nurse helped raise the young man¡¯s head and poured in two glasses of white wine in his mouth.


    Then, everyone waited quietly and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing, and everyone was a little nervous.


    After a while, the young man on the hospital bed suddenly coughed and expelled out a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. He coughed violently and his body twitched and undulated. The current scene looked terrifying. Yao Chijing, Su Jing, and others were shocked. The doctors and nurses quickly pressed the young man back to the bed.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡± The young man coughed more severely and his body was still convulsing, and the last series of coughs was so intense that it looked as if he was about to cough out his lungs.


    But at the end, the young man opened his eyes and coughed a few more times, and then gasped for breath. His face flushed from violent coughing as he slowly recovered with confusion in his eyes and spoke, ¡°Where am I?¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 616: Elasticity Part 1

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yao Chijing looked at the waking young man and suddenly laughed, and tears flowed out of his eyes at the same time. The Middle-Aged woman hugged the young man and cried with joy. The tall young man standing by the bed quietly wiped his tears.


    ¡°Mr. Yao, how do you feel?¡± Dr. Liu and others were shocked again. Under their treatment, the patient who wasn¡¯t even conscious for a few weeks had suddenly become sober after drinking two glasses of wine. The Doctors couldn¡¯t believe this even after seeing this scene.


    ¡°I feel a little tired, my throat is hot¡­ why is there a smell of alcohol.¡± The young man on the bed licked his lips and sniffed the air with his nose, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    He now barely recalled that he seemed to have been bitten by a snake, and then he fell into a coma, so he should have been sent to the hospital during the coma and they must have saved his life, but I am a patient in a hospital, who would drink here?


    ¡°Brother, this wine saved your life.¡± The tall young man laughed.


    ¡°Wine saved my life?¡± The young man on the bed was stunned. Yao Chijing explained the situation with a smile on his face. After listening, the young man was surprised and thanked Su Jing.


    Of course, Dr. Liu and others were still not at ease. They performed a series of detailed inspections on Young Master Yao and were shocked to find that Young Master Yao has recovered completely and even the kidney, heart, and lung failure caused by poisoning have been recovered.


    All of his organs have obviously improved by a lot, although the aftereffects of poison are still there, but it seems that as long as he is nursed up, he would be able to recover, and he would no longer be troubled by the venom of the snake.


    Many problems that they couldn¡¯t solve were solved in this way and the doctors had nothing to say except lamenting that it was unscientific.


    Dr. Liu and others were completely shocked, and they couldn¡¯t help but ask Su Jing to give them the Bi-Xi to study it. However, no matter what they said, Su Jing refused to agree with them. Su Jing was unwilling to even pour some white wine that they wanted to study. He didn¡¯t want to give them anything that could potentially expose his secrets.


    Ye Bo was actually shocked. Although he proposed to use Bi-Xi to detoxify the poison, after all, it was only based on ancient records and he had not seen the real deal with his own eyes. Moreover, the effect seemed to be more exaggerated than stated in the records, and it was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Mr. Su, thank you so much!¡± Yao Chijing and his wife took Su Jing¡¯s hand and thanked him gratefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, this is something that only required a small effort on my part.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Your effort saved my life.¡± The weak young man lying on the hospital bed laughed when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mr. Su, my obligations and your saving grace towards my brother require me to say thank you. If you have any needs in the future, even if you call me and tell me to kill someone with a knife or jump down in a sea of fire then I will do it without hesitation, I will help you out no matter the cost.¡± The tall young man said while patting his chest.


    Su Jing smiled as he saw the strong brotherly relations between the two brothers.


    The family expressed their gratitude to Su Jing. Obviously, they all attached great importance to the kindness he has shown, which made Su Jing feel good, so he did not ask for any compensation. He didn¡¯t stay long either, and after talking for a while, he left and took away the remaining half bottle of Bi-Xi liquor.


    ¡°Lao Ye, this Mr. Su, who is he?¡± Yao Chijing couldn¡¯t help asking as he watched Su Jing leaving the hospital.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you guys watch the news? He is a Celebrity, and you will recognize him after you search his name online.¡± Ye Bo laughed as he answered.


    Yao Chijing and others searched Su Jing¡¯s name and found all kinds of news and articles related to him. After reading them, they were surprised and curious and Yao Chijing exclaimed, ¡°This Mr. Su is really a strange person.¡±


    ¡°He is more than a strange man, he is more like a Demigod.¡± The tall young man saw Su Jing flying on the Golden Eagle with a look of admiration on his face.


    ¡°It turns out that he is the largest shareholder of the Galactic Cooperation(The company that sells the new Solar Cells that was created thanks to Su Jing) and I have long been interested in their Solar Cell Technology.¡± Yao Chijing smiled. Seeing this smile, his wife and two sons knew that he was interested in this Su Jing.


    The Yao family can also be considered as a big family, and they can enter the list of Top 10 Province¡¯s Richest. In recent years, they are expanding the family business and looking for various business opportunities.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know that Yao Chijing was paying attention to him behind the scenes. That night, he received a call from Wang Zhuo. When he received the call, Wang Zhuo asked with a surprised and curious tone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what is the relationship between you and Yao Chijing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing was puzzled, Wang Zhuo also knew Yao Chijing.


    ¡°Although our Galactic Cooperation is now a piece of sweet pastry, if we want to get a huge investment from a wealthy person like Yao Chijing without letting go of too many company stocks, we still lack some popularity, and his investment does not say anything. He had also made various concessions and he also mentioned your name many times during the conversation, he is obviously giving you face, why is Yao Chijing giving you more face than me?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he asked this question.


    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Su Jing secretly remembered Yao Chijing, he might be able to develop a deep friendship with him in the future. He recounted what happened today, and Wang Zhuo was deeply moved.


    Whoever said that Su Jing is a shopkeeper, he is someone who always gets big business from big people. Last time it was Jiang Ni, this time it was Yao Chijing.


    ¡°This bone necklace really did bring me more surprises than I was originally hoping. The other pieces seem to be ordinary bones or tooth, but I will keep them, they may also have some hidden use.¡± Su Jing once again took out Slime¡¯s skin, the hot stones, and the hot leaves.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find any special purpose to this Slime Skin no matter how hard I study it, but it is really comfortable so it can be used to make underwear. It is skin-friendly, soft, and elastic. I can just use them to make clothes.¡± Su Jing pondered about the things he can make with Slime Skin. There are also many kinds of underwear.

 Chapter 616: Elasticity Part 2

    The first thing he thought of was women¡¯s underwear, because he felt that men do not need to be so particular, and women need more care.


    ¡°I should use a piece of Slime leather to make some clothes and try them out.¡± Su Jing thought, but he soon realized that he didn¡¯t have any sewing skills, so he decided to take the Slime Skin to Wang Siya¡¯s Clothing Store and made a call. Wang Siya happened to be free so he asked her to meet him at the Clothing Store.


    Su Jing also brought some silk from the ¡°A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality Universe¡±. Last time, Wang Siya said that she wanted this material but Su Jing didn¡¯t have much of it for his own use so he couldn¡¯t give it to her.


    Now, he has saved a lot of it, and with his girlfriend, his family, and himself having a pair of underwear made from this material so he can now give it to Wang Siya. He was not that close to Wang Siya before, but now, she feels like his own big sister so he would not hold back anything. After all, they are family.


    Su Jing drove to the Siya Clothing Store. Wang Siya went downstairs to greet him and she took Su Jing¡¯s hand and walked inside. The store staff were surprised to see this scene as they have never seen their boss act like this.


    Some heard that Su Jing is inseparable from the Siya Cosmetics and Siya clothing as he had made a big contribution to both, but they didn¡¯t know that Wang Siya is so close to Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you said you want to make clothes. Do you have some good materials or good designs?¡± Wang Siya asked Su Jing expectantly while pulling Su Jing into the office. A woman with short hair inside was already waiting for them. She is Siya Clothing Store designer, Xie Yaling.


    ¡°There is a new material I want to try out, but before that¡­¡± Su Jing handed the bag he was carrying to Wang Siya, and smiled, ¡°Sister Siya, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Siya took the bag and opened it and her eyes lit up as she saw the content of the bag. She couldn¡¯t wait to reach in and took out a handful of silk. The silk was smooth and shiny, and it seemed to emit a faint fluorescent light. Seeing the silk filled bag, Wang Siya said with joy. ¡°You are really giving me this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, all of it is for you.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°My good brother, I like this gift so much.¡± Wang Siya fondly put the silk on her face and spoke while feeling the smoothness of silk.


    Xie Yaling got envious as she saw this scene. She helped Su Jing sew a long skirt by hand, so she knows how perfect the silk is. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had to make dresses until she could also get a dress made out of that silk, so she wanted to ask Su Jing about it. However, she resisted and did not ask Su Jing.


    Obviously, there is not enough silk of this kind, and she is not that close to Su Jing as Siya is. She didn¡¯t have anything she could use to convince Su Jing into giving her some of that Silk.


    Xie Yaling changed the subject and asked: ¡°Mr. Su, what new material do you want to try on for making the clothes?¡±


    ¡°Ohh, it¡¯s this one.¡± Su Jing took out a piece of Slime skin. When they saw this skin, Wang Siya and Xie Yaling were both taken aback because this skin is really not very good, it is green in color, and the contrast itself is not very interesting.


    Besides, there are no clothes that are made by using green leather in this world. Since it is green, it is either artificially dyed or it is artificial leather.


    Wang Siya and Xie Yaling stretched out their hands to touch the skin and their eyes lit up slightly and the expressions on their faces suddenly changed. Then, after they carefully stroked, pulled, pressed, and checked the Slime Skin leather, their faces were full of surprise.


    ¡°This leather is really soft and elastic, and it feels as comfortable as a human Baby Skin,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°This is very flexible, what kind of material is this?¡± Xie Yaling asked with a surprised expression on her face.


    Both Wang Siya and Xie Yaling are experts in this area, and they are quite knowledgeable about all kinds of clothing materials, but they have never seen or heard about any material that is this soft and elastic and feels as comfortable as the most delicate human Baby Skin.


    ¡°It was recently developed by my Material Research Institute. If you pull it so carefully then how would you see it¡¯s true elasticity.¡± Su Jing said as he grabbed the corner of Slime¡¯s skin and pulled it with force.


    Yaling and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but reach to get the Slime Skin out of Su Jing¡¯s hand but they were too late as Su Jing had already pulled the Skin. It¡¯s a pity that such good material is getting broken.


    However, they saw that under Su Jing¡¯s strong pull, the green leather was greatly stretched for more than one meter without being torn apart. Su Jing let go and the leather instantly returned to its original shape.


    Xie Yaling and Wang Siya took a closer look at the leather. Not to mention being broken, this skin has no traces of being stretched, it is still soft and elastic, it is even better than rubber in terms of elasticity.


    ¡°The elasticity of this Lether skin is too good!¡± Wang Siya and Xie Yaling were shocked. They have liked this piece of green and oily skin when they first touched it. And after they saw the characteristics of the leather skin, they began to like it more and more.


    They couldn¡¯t put it down and touched every inch of it with their hand, but Su Jing wondered if they would be willing to touch it if they knew the situation they had originally come in.


    ¡°I think this leather should be good enough material for women¡¯s bra, right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It should be very good, at the very least, it is much better than the bra material you provided before.¡± Wang Siya nodded and praised.


    The bra material provided by Su Jing before was the material produced by the Tianci Material Research Institute based on the ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos¡± Universe Bra. That clothing material was one of the main factors that helped Siya clothing women¡¯s underwear sales to reach a higher level. But compared to this leather, that is far worse.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 617: Shapewear

    ¡°I think making bras from this material would be an overkill.¡± Xie Yaling had an idea and said, ¡°It should be used to make Shapewear.¡±


    ¡°This is also a good idea. Such a skin-friendly, soft and elastic material is indeed suitable for Shapewear.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up and she turned towards Su Jing and asked, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I will leave this in your capable hands. You know better in this respect, so you can make the decision.¡± Su Jing said indifferently. He was originally trying to make costumes and do whatever he wanted so he doesn¡¯t really have an opinion.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try to make a Shapewear first.¡± Wang Siya smiled. Maybe she liked this piece of leather too much as she couldn¡¯t wait. After less than two days, they made a Shapewear.


    The so-called Shapewear, of course, is not as simple as ordinary underwear. There are factors that need to be considered such as: Aesthetics, Fats, Ergonomics, and Professional Underwear Design.


    Fortunately, Siya Clothing Store has already conducted in-depth research in this area, but it is quite limited and because of the materials, they have not been able to produce very competitive products.


    After it was done, Wang Siya called Su Jing and called him over. After seeing the underwear they took out that was not much bigger than the palm of his hand, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but remain stunned, and said in surprise: ¡°This is too small, is this for babies?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course not, it is to be worn by adults. What kind of body shapewear do babies need?¡± Wang Siya smiled and said, ¡°We tested it. Because of this material¡¯s elasticity and extensibility, this size is enough and it is also light.¡±


    ¡°Did you tried it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m about to try.¡± While Wang Siya was talking, Xie Yaling brought in a fat woman. The woman looked about twenty-five years old, and her appearance was mid-to-upper. If she wasn¡¯t fatter, she would have been a top-class beauty.


    ¡°Little Xu, come here and try this Shapewear.¡± Wang Siya said to the fat girl.


    ¡°Boss, is this Shapewear?¡± The obese girl suddenly spoke when she saw the green Shapewear. Her name is Liu Xu, and she is actually an employee of Siya Clothing Store.


    Wang Siya had previously approached her and asked her to try on their new Shapewear. She said that during the try-on period, she would not have to work and could receive double her salary, and if the try-on succeeded, she would be able to wear one for free.


    Liu Xu wanted to try the Shapewear for a long time, but because of her meager salary, she was not willing to buy it. Now that she can try it while receiving more money, she is quite happy.


    Moreover, there is another hidden benefit, that is, her name being remembered by Wang Siya. She was originally a small-time employee in Wang Siya¡¯s company. She probably would never have the chance to be remembered by Wang Siya in her entire life.


    There was basically no chance for her to catch the attention of someone like Wang Siya. But taking advantage of this opportunity, she was able to get in touch with Wang Siya, and getting Wang Siya to remember her face may lead to a good foundation for future promotion.


    Therefore, in Liu Xu¡¯s view, this is a work that does no harm to herself. However, after seeing the look of Shapewear, she instantly regretted her choice. This Shapewear was very different from what she had imagined. It was not beautiful at all.


    ¡°Little Xu, don¡¯t look at the look of this underwear. The material this is made out of is very good. What we focus on is the function of our product.¡± Wang Siya naturally noticed Liu Xu¡¯s unwillingness and explained.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Xu has already agreed and it would not look good if she back out now and she wasn¡¯t able to refuse as she thought about double salary. She doesn¡¯t need to care about this ugly looking Shapewear, anyway, it is also a type of innerwear, after putting it on, she just won¡¯t let other people see it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then.¡± Wang Siya handed the Shapewear to Liu Xu and spoke.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Liu Xu took the Shapewear, but didn¡¯t go into the changing room to change, but gave Su Jing a shy look.


    ¡°Hehe, he is one of the designers of this set of Shapewear, let him see if this Shapewear allows you to lose a piece of meat?¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Xu is actually just a bit shy and not disgusted. Firstly, she has long heard that Su Jing is a good designer, Secondly, Su Jing is also a handsome Celebrity and has a beautiful Celestial-looking girlfriend. In her opinion, She is so fat that Su Jing wouldn¡¯t even care for her if she was standing nude in front of him.


    After Liu Xu went into the changing room, she stripped off the clothes on her body. As she was putting on the Shapewear, she found it a little bit difficult. She had just noticed the ugliness of Shapewear, and forgot to notice that this Shapewear is too small, can this even be worn by her? Will she be strangled to death later?


    With the mentality of receiving a double salary even she dies, Liu Xu tried to wear the Shapewear. When one of the foot covers was put in, she was surprised, because not only could it be worn in, but she also felt very relaxed in it and it was not as tight as she had thought.


    ¡°Little Xu, are you ready?¡± Wang Siya asked after waiting for a while.


    ¡°I am, I am coming out.¡± Liu Xu opened the curtain and walked out while twisting a little. The change in her figure is not as perfect as shown in the Shapewear Advertisement. The Shapewear has a certain body shaping effect.


    The chest area would look more concentrated and the waist area would be lifted. It¡¯s thinner so the hips are raised a little, and they look a little bit warped, but they are not very obvious. In terms of color, the green suit is really not pretty.


    Seeing that her figure did not show a big change, Wang Siya and Xie Yaling look as usual. This is what they had expected. A really good Shapewear can only have a good effect when worn for a long time.


    That kind of body will not get better immediately. Squinching the waist circumference of 32 to 26 would cause one to strangle to death. How can it be easy?


    ¡°Little Xu, how do you feel? Are you uncomfortable in any place?¡± Xie Yaling asked.


    ¡°No, this feels too comfortable.¡± Liu Xu was not disappointed because the body shaping effect was not as good as shown in the advertisement. On the contrary, she was a little surprised. She has been worked in this clothing store and she had even imagined using Shapewear to shape her body, so she knew something about Shapewear.


    She knew that the body will feel a bit squeezed when someone wears shapewear for the first time and it will be a little uncomfortable, but this set of Shapewear is attached to the body and the feeling it gave out is similar to being gently touched by a lover, it is very comfortable.


    There is also no restriction in moving her limbs, there is no feeling of pulling, it is almost as if she is not wearing it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 618: Mysterious effect

    ¡°Then try wearing it for a period of time. Record your measurements and weight every day, and report to me every day. Once you feel uncomfortable, take it off and tell me in time.¡± Wang Siya said.


    The one thing she is most worried about is the breathability allowance of this set of Shapewear. Although she has also tried it and found that this Shapewear seems to be very comfortable when attached to the body and it almost feels like a Baby Skin, but it is tight on the whole body, so what would happen when the person wearing it sweats?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Xu promised. Although this Shapewear is not very good-looking and it seems that the effects are not very good, but at least it is comfortable to wear. She can get double the salary without working while wearing such comfortable Shapewear, this is simply too good.


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed and Su Jing received a call from Wang Siya early in the morning. Wang Siya was very excited: ¡°A¡¯Jing, the effect of Shapewear is beyond our imagination. Come and take a look.¡±


    ¡°How effective?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It would not be clear on the phone, you¡¯ll know when you come to see it.¡± Wang Siya said excitedly.


    Su Jing became curious and after getting up to brush his teeth and wash his face, he drove to the Siya Clothing Store and entered the Design Room. Wang Siya, Xie Yaling, and Liu Xu were all there. When he saw Liu Xu, Su Jing was stunned and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Xu has changed tremendously compared to five days ago. Her chest seems to be bigger and firmer and her waist is two times smaller, her hips are one circle bigger and look heavier.


    Although she is still a little fatter, her figure appears in an attractive S-shaped curve which can be said to be very hot. Moreover, looking at her complexion, she also improved a lot.


    Liu Xu saw Su Jing¡¯s gaze and became a little shy and blushed, but she was more confident than last time and she straightened her chest.


    ¡°This effect is too exaggerated, how did you do it?¡± Su Jing was shocked.


    ¡°We wanted to ask you the same question, what kind of material did you give and how did you do it?¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the skin is tailor-made for Shapewear, it¡¯s perfect!¡± Xie Yaling said excitedly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing asked.


    Wang Siya explained the situation to Su Jing. On the first night when Liu Xu wore the Shapewear, she reported everything to Wang Siya. She was not feeling uncomfortable even after wearing the Shapewear for a whole day. It was more comfortable than any clothes.


    It was obviously leather, but there are no shortcomings of airtightness, and even after sweating, the sweat can still pass through the leather and there is no sticky feeling due to sweat, and she feels more comfortable after wearing it than not wearing it.


    The next day, there were some obvious changes, it was as if the Shapewear was integrated into the skin and became another layer on top of it and she faintly felt that the subcutaneous fat was flowing, and the waist and abdomen fat flowed to the right areas and they concentrated.


    At first, Liu Xu thought that it was an illusion, but after taking off the Shapewear that night, she was surprised to find that her figure had improved and she really felt like being shaped.


    On the third day, she found that the feeling of fat flow became more obvious during exercise, so she started to work out. After taking off the Shapewear at night, she found that the changes were more obvious, and it was definitely not an illusion. At that moment, she jumped up in surprise.


    In fact, the high-quality Shapewear on the market is based on the principle of ¡°Fat Mobility¡±, gradually returning the lost, shifted, and sagging fat to the correct position on the body and locking it, and shaping it vertically, so that people will still look shaped after they take it off as they looked when they were wearing it.


    They will have a towering figure with a slender waist, with round and upturned hips. For example, 95% of Chinese Women lack any knowledge of body beauty.


    They wear sponge bras and unscientifically tailored underwear for a long time, causing a large amount of fat originally belonging to the chest to be lost to the armpits, stomach, and back.


    The main purpose of adjustable underwear is to transfer the fat on the back, shoulders, and underarms to the front chest area so that the breast shape is round and full.


    Through the design of the back and waist of the Shapewear, the figure would look tall and straight, avoiding chest, hunchback, and gastroptosis. The trousers tighten the fat on the buttocks and combine it with the body shaping waist clip to guide the fat on the waist, abdomen, and thighs to the buttocks, thereby shaping a beautiful hip shape.


    However, the effect of this green Shapewear is too prominent and there is no Shapewear on the market that could compare with it. Compacting the already stored fat on the body and moving it to the other areas is completely unheard of.


    Liu Xu tasted the sweetness and she continued to exercise on the fourth and fifth days. After five days, she achieved this effect and it was a miracle. Liu Xu, Wang Siya, and Xie Yaling couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Little Xu has lost three jins in weight, that is not a lot but the change in her body shape is huge. What¡¯s even more amazing is that this Shapewear not only has amazing effects but also has no adverse reactions at all. It is more comfortable after wearing it continuously. ¡°Xie Yaling was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes, this Shapewear is too comfortable.¡± Liu Xu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Most of the Shapewear on the market have mixed reputations, and many people don¡¯t advocate it.


    Because research shows that more than 60% of Gynecological Inflammation Anorexia is related to wearing Shapewear. The so-called Shapewears are tights made of strong elastic fiber materials or chemical fiber fabrics, which have the function of shaping the waist, tightening the abdomen, and modifying the line of the legs.


    But it is often not easy to breathe while wearing those Shapewears and they excessively restrain the body, which can easily cause Dermatitis and Bacterial Growth and induce Pelvic Inflammatory Diseases and other Gynecological Diseases after Retrograde Infection.


    Gynecologists explained that there are important organs such as the Uterus, Ovaries, Intestines, and Stomach in women¡¯s abdominal cavity. Wearing Shapewear for a long time will restrict physical activity and tighten muscles.


    To a certain extent, it will hinder abdominal blood circulation and internal organs, leading to the Uterus. This would lead to Ovarian damage, causing Painful and Frequent Urination, Dysuria, Irregular Menstruation, Decreased Gastrointestinal Function, Abdominal Discomfort, Fatigue, and many other Anorexia Symptoms.


    However, this set of green Shapewear not only does not have the shortcomings of ordinary Shapewear, but it is also extremely comfortable to wear and one can see the changes in Liu Xu¡¯s complexion.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of material did you give?¡± Xie Yaling couldn¡¯t help asking, and Wang Siya and Liu Xu also looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    ¡°It was an accidental product researched by my Materials Research Institute. I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so magical.¡± Su Jing laughed, naturally not telling the truth, but the chubby jelly-like body of Slime appeared in his mind.


    The body of Jelly is extremely malleable and it is just like a jelly, and its actions flow through the body fluids, which cause it to bounce like a jelly. Is it precisely because of this that its skin has the effect of regulating the flow of fat in the body?


    In ¡°The Legend of the Evil God Universe¡±, people use Slime leather to make clothes, but it is estimated that there is no Shapewear in that world that combines Science, Aesthetics, Fats, Ergonomics, and Professional Shapewear design.


    They may not have created such perfect Shapewear. It can be said that this set of Shapewear is the product of the combination of Other World material and Earth Science.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 619: Second

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, with this Shapewear, we are going to swim in money.¡± Wang Siya smiled. She saw a huge business opportunity, which can be said to be no less inferior to the huge business opportunity of Youthful Medicine and Breast Enlargement product.


    ¡°Sister Siya, I actually forgot to tell you that this material was accidentally made by the Research Institute. It cannot be copied.¡± Su Jing shrugged as he spoke. He felt that the excuse he had made at the beginning was a bit of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot with it.


    At first, he just wanted to try it and see if it is really comfortable to wear so that he could give it to his girlfriend and family. He never expected the effect to be so powerful.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be reproduced?¡± Wang Siya was taken aback.


    ¡°I will tell the Researcher to try hard, but don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then how much do you have now?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°I can take out two more sets of material similar to the last time size.¡± Su Jing said, in fact, there are seven in total, but this is a kind of Magical Non-Renewable Resource, he thought he should keep a few pieces for himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big piece, one piece is enough to make a dozen Shapewear, and with three sets of Material, we can make Forty or Fifty pieces.¡± Wang Siya said, the Slime¡¯s skin is huge, and the Shapewear size is small, and one piece of skin can really be turned into a dozen pieces of Shapewear.


    ¡°This is really a small amount, it can¡¯t be used for business.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not too small. You Underestimate the product which could provide beauty to women. Only forty or fifty pieces of such magical Shapewear are enough to do a lot of things. For example, this actress, what do you think she would be willing to do to get such a Shapewear?¡± Wang Siya laughed and handed a photo to Su Jing.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Su Jing looked at the fat women in the photo and suddenly realized that Wang Siya¡¯s purpose was already on the top customers, on the female celebrities. The actress in the photo, named Pei Ran, although her appearance is not good, she still relies on Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound)¡¯s general voice.


    In this face-seeking era, she has created her own world and is a well-known figure in China.


    However, because of appearance problems and emotional aspects, her journey is not very smooth. Her Boyfriend once abandoned by because she got fatter and fatter, she once also suffered from depression. Now her situation has improved slightly, but she still can¡¯t let that go.


    As Wang Siya said, this perfect Shapewear is probably what Pei Ran dreams of, and she would be willing to pay a great price for it.


    As a Celebrity, she is not short on money. It is estimated that she has used many weight loss methods, but they were useless. But now the situation is a bit different, wearing such a Shapewear, she can not only lose weight but also have a perfect curve.


    ¡°Boss, can I buy one? Or try it on for a while?¡± Liu Xu suddenly asked weakly. When she heard Su Jing talking with Wang Siya, she suddenly became very nervous, she was previously thinking that if Wang Siya wouldn¡¯t let her try it on any longer then she would buy one even if she spent two or three years of her savings, she had to buy one.


    However, it now seems that this Shapewear is much more precious than she had imagined. Let alone two or three years of savings, she may not be able to afford it even if he spent all of her savings.


    ¡°Hehe, you can try on for a while, but you have to keep it safe and give it back.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    Firstly, Wang Siya agreed because Liu Xu had also contributed to the experiment, and letting her wear it for a while is her reward; Secondly, she would still continue her experient just in case there is some kind of hidden effect on this Shapewear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would take care of it.¡± Liu Xu said in surprise and nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    In the end, Su Jing took out two more pieces of leather and agreed with Wang Siya to use two pieces of leather to make Shapewear first, and one piece was left in the Siya Clothing Store for later use.


    Within the next month, Wang Siya would go on to contact several Actresses and several rich women, they are all women who desperately needed to lose weight and shape their bodies. For the actress, it is for publicity, and for the rich woman, it is for investment.


    ¡°Pei Ran, this Shapewear looks too ugly.¡± In one room, Pei Ran¡¯s best friend looked at the little green Shapewear in the box with a suspicious expression on her face. Actually, Wang Siya and Xie Yaling thought at first that they could dye the green with other colors, but after thinking about it, they didn¡¯t do it.


    After all, the effects of this Shapewear is too perfect. If the function is damaged by dyeing then the gain would not be worth the loss. A Shapewear is mainly used for sculpting the body and it is not to be worn outside. It is not so important for it to look good.


    ¡°I have learned that Siya is a Big Brand. The CEO Wang Siya is also the Eldest Lady of the Capital City Wang Family and the CEO of Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. There is no need for her to deliberately lie to me. She should be trusted.¡± Pei Ran sat beside the bed, wearing loose clothes, one can still see a lot of fat all over her body even though she was wearing pajamas.


    ¡°Then give it a try.¡± Her best friend smiled. She knew that Pei Ran was eager to lose weight so she could only give her encouragement.


    ¡°Why is this Shapewear so ugly!¡± At the same time, inside a room in another province thousands of kilometers away, a fat Actress wore the Shapewear and looked in the mirror and spoke with a dissatisfied tone. However, she is a fan of Siya Clothing Store.


    The Youthful Medicine and Bras of Siya brand made her give them a lot of trust so she decided to try it.


    More than ten days later, the Entertainment Industry was detonated by various news one by one- Pei Ran and several other female Celebrities have lost weight one by one, and their body has become a hot S-shape looking radiant. Their complexion is excellent so they have not done this by any kind of operation.


    It is impossible for any kind of operation to change someone¡¯s figure so much in just ten days. Even if that kind of operation was present, it would be impossible for these actresses to have such a good complexion so quickly after the operation.


    At the same time, a brand was also advertised by several actresses, and that was Siya Clothing Brand. If there was only one actress then it may not have that great of an effect, but if several Actresses get better in shape and push Siya Clothing at the same time then the effect would be great.


    The Internet people watched the latest video of several Actresses attending the party and they were all stunned:


    ¡°Oh my God, Pei Ran actually lost so much weight, and her body became so hot, it¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°There are also a few Actresses who have been fat for a long time, but they suddenly lost weight and their figures have improved.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not because of the weight loss, but the fat transfer. Their chest and buttocks are obviously bigger. Is this a Liposuction and Lipo Injection Surgery?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that is possible as that is a large-scale operation and they wouldn¡¯t be able to move so freely so quickly, and it is said that Liposuction will cause some unevenness in the body. Look at their skin and look at their complexion.¡±


    Most people think that they had surgery and they were waiting to see them rebound. After all, they have changed too much. However, after one day, two days, three days¡­ not only did the female stars not rebound, but they also got better and better, and their complexion got better and better, making all the people feel surprised.


    Several Actresses were so confident that they posted photos and broadcast live on Weibo, and there were two Actresses who even directly filmed videos of wearing their swimsuits. Their bodies became the dreams of many.


    Ever since then, the Siya Brand got even more popular. Although their Shapewear is temporarily not for sale, it does not affect the promotion of the Siya Brand, resulting in a surge in sales of Siya clothing, and even other products such as Siya Youthful Medicine have also increased their sales.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 620: Sweetie Pie

    ¡°Pei Ran and several other Actresses are getting hotter and better day by day, and their complexion is getting better day by day. Obviously, it is not because of an operation.¡±


    ¡°They are all pushing Siya Shapewear, so Siya Shapewear must be that amazing, right? I want to buy one too.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they have a limited quality of that product. It is not for sale for the time being. The ones these Actresses are wearing are trial products and there are three more up for selling, costing about Five Million Yuan per piece, can you even afford it?¡±


    ¡°Five Million Yuan? Why don¡¯t you go and rob a bank, who is going to buy them?¡±


    ¡°However, I heard that one was sold the day before yesterday. It was bought by the wife of the CEO of XX Group. I heard that it was well-received.¡±


    ¡°The latest news, the other two have also been sold.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong in this world, this is Five Million Yuan we are talking about.¡±


    ¡°This Shapewear must be really that amazing. If I was rich, then I also would be willing to spend Five Million for it.¡±


    For several days, the topics discussed on the Internet have revolved around ¡°Siya Shapewear¡±. In addition to the promotion done by the Actresses, the topic was also driven by news of a high price of 5 Million Yuan. In short, Siya Brand has become popular.


    The traffic has sharply risen on the official website of Siya Brand. It was then that some interested people noticed the name of the Designer on the Siya Shapewear introduction page and they were shocked.


    The name on it was Su Jing. There are many popular costumes that have appeared in the original Blank Designer column and it has an additional name in the designer raw- Su Jing. This is written by Wang Siya with Su Jing¡¯s consent.


    Su Jing has now accepted his status as a Celebrity. Firstly, it is already difficult for him to make a retreat at this point. Secondly, his status also helps him to acquire and absorb the Spiritual Force, so he doesn¡¯t mind any further expansion of his reputation.


    Now that his name has been announced, it will undoubtedly create a hot and popular topic and make the Siya Brand even more popular.


    Su Jing has many fans that couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Oh my God, those Beautiful Costumes were designed by Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Brother Jing still has the skill of a Designer, this is really surprising.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good to design Ancient Costumes but for him to design fashionable and bold women¡¯s underwear, as well as this Shapewear, were they really designed by Brother Jing? Brother Jing, I really misunderstood you. I have to study this aspect so deeply. However, I like this underwear very much, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is really omnipotent.¡±


    Other celebrities on the Internet, including Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Qin Xulan, Luo Chong, and many other celebrities were dumbfounded. In fact, although many days have passed, the residual heat left behind by the Firefighting Hero is still there.


    Su Jing did not take advantage of that heat to take on the performance of the advertisers, but he taught someone his Smithing technique, which has shocked netizens.


    There was no news about him for several days and as everyone thought he was going to be silent for a period of time,  news about him suddenly came out and it came out in a way that no one could have thought of, everyone sighed and they reminded themselves that this guy is really unreasonable.


    Murong Xian¡¯er quickly left a Post on Su Jing¡¯s Weibo: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I want one of Siya¡¯s Shapewear.¡±


    Qin Xulan also left a Post on Su Jing¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Brother Jing, I would like to ask for a Siya Shapewear.¡±


    Luo Chong also left a Post on Su Jing¡¯s Weibo: ¡°A¡¯Jing, Can you please arrange one of Siya Shapewear for me.¡±


    Nalan Fei also left a Post on Su Jing¡¯s Weibo: ¡°Mr. Su, do you still have some extra Siya Shapewear?¡±


    The reason they left their message on Weibo is to show their Sincerity so that they can help Su Jing to publicize his image and product. After sending their message via Weibo, they also called and texted Su Jing. Everyone has a love for beauty.


    Even if Murong Xian¡¯er and Nalan Fei are in good shape, they must diet and exercised to maintain their current figure. And as they get older, their figure will definitely become more and more difficult to maintain. After seeing such perfect Shapewear that would let them stay prepared at all times, basically, every woman would want it.


    Of course, men would want it too but not for their own use, but for their girlfriends or wives. For the Girlfriends and Wives, some may have some opinions at the beginning saying that their lovers or Husband are dissatisfied with their figure, but after wearing it for a while, there will be absolutely no opinions.


    So these days, Su Jing has become annoyed to death, he is feeling a little regretful as he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Sister Siya in writing his name on the Designer column. Finally, after he pushed everything to Wang Siya, he said that the quantity was very limited and everything was in Wang Siya¡¯s hand, so they can call her if they want one.


    At noon that day, Su Jing received another unfamiliar call from Yao Chijing. Su Jing answered and Yao Chijing¡¯s voice came from the other side: ¡°Mr. Su, do you still have a Siya Shapewear?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing was a little speechless, he thought that Yao Chijing was calling him to discuss Solar Cells. He didn¡¯t expect that this person also called him for Siya Shapewear. But recalling his previous meeting with him and his wife, it seemed that she was a bit fat, and she was older. So it is normal for him to call.


    ¡°I am willing to spend 10 Million Yuan to buy one.¡± Yao Chijing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in my hands. Let me introduce you to Wang Siya.¡± Su Jing said, last time was an emergency, so Su Jing did not talk about money, but this is not an emergency so it can still be discussed. It¡¯s shameful but it doesn¡¯t hurt anyone¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Yao Chijing laughed as he spoke. In fact, most people wouldn¡¯t believe it much unless they had a deep understanding of the effects of slimming Shapewear.


    However, Yao Chijing only saw the news on the Internet and saw that it was designed by Su Jing so he immediately believed it. Compared to Bi-Xi, which has detoxified snake venom in an instant, this Shapewear was nothing.


    Su Jing has just hung up the phone and another call came after a while. The caller ID was that of Sun Yue, the head of Tianlin Heavy Industry in Zhongyun City. It was this guy who dealt with the Nuclear Waste that came from the Space-Time Vortex above the Garbage Station and he had helped Su Jing a lot.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 621: Sickness Part 1

    Su Jing thought, could he be also calling me for Shapewear?


    ¡°Mr. Sun, long time no see.¡± Su Jing answered the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I last saw you. If you are free tomorrow then I want to visit you.¡± Sun Yue smiled and asked.


    ¡°Of course I am free. You are also welcomed at my home at any time.¡± Su Jing said, thinking in his heart that this Sun Yue belongs to the type of person who would not even visit the Three Treasure Hall but he suddenly wants to visit his house. It is probably not just for fun, and he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of wind is bringing you to my home.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, I really want a Siya Shapewear.¡± Sun Yue sighed.


    ¡°I think Ms. Sun is in good shape, so she doesn¡¯t need a Shapewear.¡± Su Jing complimented and it was true as when he saw Ms. Sun last time, she was indeed in good shape. But it is quite hard to stay in that shape at that age.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for my wife, but for my daughter. My daughter is too fat and she is very self-conscious. She has tried many ways but she can¡¯t seem to lose any weight. We have tried many different ways but they have been useless. If Mr. Su still has the Shapewear then I implore you to give it to me for my daughter.¡± Sun Yue pleaded authentically.


    Su Jing somewhat understood why this guy is coming to his home to visit him. Last time, Su Jing had asked him for help but he had refused.


    Later, after Su Jing added the Bulletproof vest with Spider Silk on the deal, he reluctantly agreed. This time, it was he who is asking a favor of Su Jing. A phone call is not sincere enough, so he plans to visit in person.


    ¡°This is easy and you are welcomed to your visit.¡± Su Jing decided to leave one for Sun Yue and sell a favor. Maybe there will be places where Tianlin Heavy Industry will be useful in the future. Although Sun Yue is not particularly loyal, but he is very particular and pays attention to humanity.


    Early the next morning, an Audi stopped at Su Jing¡¯s house and Sun Yue, Ms. Sun, and a tall and fat girl of 16 or 17 years old came down from the car. The parrots rose early in the morning and flew down and landed above the gate, asking for their names, they went upstairs to report to Su Jing after they got their names.


    The obese girl was originally lacking in interest but when she saw the two parrots, she showed an expression of interest and blinked and watched the two parrots fly upstairs.


    After a while, Su Jing came down to greet them and saw Sun Yue and Ms. Sun holding several bags of gifts, and said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought so much.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a small gift.¡± Sun Yue smiled.


    ¡°Come in, you can park your car inside.¡± Su Jing opened the courtyard door and asked Sun Yue to drive in. They were a little fascinated when they saw the scenery in the courtyard.


    They felt as if they were standing in a paradise, they smelled the incomparable fresh air, and they were almost getting Intoxicated. Compared with this yard, the yard in their mansion is simply unsightly. In addition, the various cute pets in the yard make them love them.


    Su Jing invited them to sit upstairs. On the fourth floor, the Hainan Yellow Sandalwood sofa, the huge explode flower horn, Camellia Euphlebia, the best orchid, and many other beautiful things were decorated which once again made them dumbfounded, feeling that this is really a big deal.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have a Shapewear?¡± Ms. Sun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have one, and I will show it to you.¡± Su Jing glanced at the obese girl. She was about 1.68 meters tall and weighed close to Two Hundred Jin. No wonder she wanted her body to shape. Su Jing entered a room and took out a bag, and handed it to Ms. Sun, which contained a Shapewear.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Ms. Sun said gratefully.


    ¡°Mr. Su is really good!¡± Sun Yue sighed. Last time, Su Jing had asked him a favor but he had refused. Later, after adding the Bulletproof Vest made with spider silk, he agreed.


    This time it was him who had come here to ask for a favor and he was prepared, but he thought that Su Jing might not agree so easily and he was prepared to pay a certain price. He did not expect Su Jing to agree so easily.


    This made him feel a little ashamed and said, ¡°Mr. Su, I heard that this type of Shapewear sells for 5 Million Yuan a piece and I will transfer it to you right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I will give this one to the Young Lady free of charge.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we understand your intentions, but as far as I know, the Five Million Shapewear are still in short supply and they cannot be bought even with that amount of money. I actually took advantage of you to get this one and we really can¡¯t accept it without the money.¡± Sun Yue couldn¡¯t help but call someone to transfer the money.


    Because Su Jing and Tianlin Heavy Industry have a Spider Silk Bulletproof Vest cooperation so he couldn¡¯t just accept this without paying anything. He knew Su Jing¡¯s account number so he directly transferred it.


    Su Jing did not deny it anymore. To be honest, the three Shapewears sold at a price of 5 Million Yuan were mainly for publicity and momentum. Now, this Shapewear are really in short supply even with 5 Million Yuan.


    There are many people who can easily spend Five Million Yuan to buy it. Wang Siya ignores them but Su Jing had given it to him for free and he is only giving Five Million Yuan, which has indeed taken advantage of him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are really generous, I will remember this in my heart. Last time, I was not kind enough and I took so long to help you.¡± Sun Yue said, feeling a little ashamed.


    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother Sun doesn¡¯t have to be like this. You have difficulties in that matter and it was different from the current situation.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Little Tong, give your thank to Mr. Su,¡± Ms. Sun said to the obese girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± The obese girl¡¯s manners are not bad and she is polite and authentic. But looking at her expression, one can guess that she still doesn¡¯t believe in this Shapewear too much. Maybe it is because she had failed too many times in losing weight and she had probably given up.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say much, anyway, after she used it, she would naturally believe it, and it is useless to say anything now. Su Jing made tea for everyone and Sun Yue and Ms. Sun were more enthusiastic than before. They used to be polite, but now they are like Su Jing¡¯s confidants.

 Chapter 621: Sickness Part 2

    They had a good conversation, but a breeze suddenly came in from outside the door. Now it¡¯s approaching June and the weather is already a bit hot. Most people will feel refreshed when the breeze blows in.


    Su Jing, Sun Yue, and Little Sun were all like this. However, Ms. Sun was not like this and she got goosebumps on her skin. Little Sun noticed it and she took out her jacket from her bag and put it on Ms. Sun.


    Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t ask much and he just asked Little Li to close the door. Little Li lazily got up and closed the door. Ms. Sun laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Su shouldn¡¯t laugh. I am weak and I am particularly afraid of the cold.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this situation requires more nutrition to replenish the body.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I went to the hospital for an examination and found out that it was Cold Anorexia, which is caused by Blood Deficiency. The blood supply in my body is insufficient, and I am particularly affected by cold, the effects especially show themselves in my limbs. I am only warm in Summer. I have been taking medicine prescribed by the doctor and I have been eating Black Sesame, Brown Sugar, Ginger, Sesame Oil, and other foods for diet therapy, but unfortunately, they did not have any effect. But fortunately, it is not a serious illness.¡± Ms. Sun said with a friendly smile, and from her tone, it is obvious that she did not take it too seriously.


    Something suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t know much about Cold Anorexia, but according to Ms. Sun¡¯s description, the basic Anorexia symptoms were being affected by cold, which made him suddenly think of ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Hot Leaves.


    During this period of time, he studied the leaves and finally made a cup of tea of her. Apart from curing the fever, it had no other effect, but it did not cause any bad effects on the body.


    ¡°I have some tea, which has some effect on regulating body chills. Ms. Sun, would you like to try it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ms. Sun and Sun Yue were stunned, then their eyes lit up. They didn¡¯t know Su Jing very well, but they had also heard that Su Jing cured Wang Zhuo¡¯s son¡¯s Anorexia through diet therapy.


    So when they heard about Su Jing¡¯s tea that could affect body chills, they couldn¡¯t help but have a glimmer of anticipation. Sun Yue was also a little excited, ¡°Mr. Su, where is the tea and how effective is it?¡±


    ¡°The tea is in my house, but I only know that this kind of tea can relieve the body¡¯s cold anorexia, but I don¡¯t know if it can treat Asthenia Cold Anorexia, or whether it is suitable for Asthenia Cold Anorexia. Therefore, I recommend Ms. Sun to first drink a small amount and see the effect.¡± Su Jing said before he went to the room and took some leaves and cut them into tea leaves.


    Then he made a cup of tea in front of them, and said, ¡°Ms. Sun, drink it slowly.¡±


    Ms. Sun carefully picked up the teacup, leaned it close to her mouth, took a sip, and then slightly frowned. The tea was not very tasty and it was a bit bitter, but it was not undrinkable. She drank the whole cup with a big gulp.


    In the next moment, her eyes widened, because there was an immediate effect in her body. A burst of heat radiated from her lower abdomen and spread to the whole body. Her cold limbs quickly warmed up, and she took off her coat. She still felt warm even after taking off her coat.


    ¡°Dear, how do you feel?¡± Sun Yue asked expectantly, and Little Sun also looked at her mother.


    ¡°This is unbelievable, the effect is so good!¡± Ms. Sun excitedly stood up and opened the door. The breeze outside the door was blowing slowly on her body but she didn¡¯t even feel chilly, and her body was still warm. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of tea is this? It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Her body¡¯s coldness is not very serious, but it is related to her weak physique, and it is not so easy to treat. Because of this, the effects of the medicine are not obvious even after seeing the doctor and taking medicine and diet therapy. But this tea has an immediate effect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, maybe it¡¯s because you just drank hot tea to warm your body.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    They waited for a while and Ms. Sun felt the warm feeling in the body disappearing, and the feeling of chills came again when the cold wind blew on her body. But she clearly felt that her body was much better than before, which seemed to be the effect of tea.


    Sun Yue, Ms. Sun, and Little Sun were all very happy. They never expected to receive such a surprise when they originally came here for Shapewear. Little Sun looked down at the Shapewear in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to this Shapewear.


    Of course, whether it can treat Cold Anorexia is still uncertain, so Su Jing gave Ms. Sun some tea leaves and asked her to take it back and drink some every day, but he still reminded her to pay attention if she feels unwell and to stop taking it immediately if that were to happen.


    She also needs to go to the hospital for an examination in that case. Although he had drunk it himself and the animals had shown no adverse effects, there is no guarantee that people with Cold Anorexia will have no adverse effects. It is better to be careful.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 622: Essence

    Sun Yue, Ms. Sun, and Little Sun Tong stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house all morning before leaving. While still on the road, Ms. Sun took out her mobile phone and made a call, and said to the person on the other end: ¡°Xiao Yu, the folk remedy you spoke about last time for the treatment of Cold Anorexia¡­¡±


    ¡°Some Medicinal Materials are more difficult to find. It will take a few days to gather them together.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came across.


    ¡°I mean I don¡¯t need it for the time being. An expert gave me some tea leaves and they seem to be very effective. I will try this tea first.¡± Ms. Sun laughed.


    ¡°Tea leaves?¡± The voice on the other side sounded surprised, and said, ¡°How can tea be used to treat Cold Anorexia, Aunt, you shouldn¡¯t believe anyone who said that, I assure you as a Master of Medical University, there is no kind of tea in this world that can treat Asthenia and Cold Anorexia.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think there is any diet therapy in this world that can cure Anorexia that couldn¡¯t be cured in a hospital for half a year with just a few meals? Is there any Shapewear that can perfectly shape your body in a month?¡± Ms. Sun laughed as she asked these questions.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The woman on the opposite side was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The expert you are talking about, is that Su Jing?¡± Obviously, the person on the other end of the phone has also heard of Su Jing¡¯s name, and she seems to know something.


    ¡°Yes, I just drank the tea he gave, and it works well. I will drink it for a while and see if it is useful.¡± Ms. Sun said.


    ¡°Okay, but if you feel uncomfortable then you must stop immediately and go to the hospital for an examination in time. I will continue to prepare the prescription for you, and it will be ready for you when you need it.¡± The woman on the other side obviously still didn¡¯t have much hope for the tea.


    After Ms. Sun went back, she used the tea leaves given by Su Jing to make tea every day. On the first day, she only drank a cup and she felt that her body was less afraid of cold, and there was no adverse reaction. The next day, she would have one cup each in the morning, afternoon, and evening.


    After drinking a cup, the effect was more obvious, so she just drank it when she was thirsty. After drinking it for two more days, her body has undergone amazing changes. If the previous subtle effects may be an illusion, then the current effects are a complete certainty.


    The cold breeze no longer causes any coldness in her body and she didn¡¯t get any goosebumps while using cold water to wash her hands, and her hands and feet did not feel cold in the middle of the night.


    She tried to stand under the air conditioner and let it blow the air on her body. Not only did she not feel cold, but she also felt very comfortable.


    She told this change to her niece who had graduated from the Medical University. The Niece didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after she came over and personally checked Ms. Sun, she had to believe it. Ms. Sun¡¯s Cold Anorexia has unexpectedly healed.


    There is also a huge change in Little Sun Tong. In just five days, she has changed. Although she is still fat, her body curve has improved a lot. She has lost about five jin in weight. It seems that if she continues to wear it then she will continue to lose weight.


    Sun Yue, Ms. Sun, and Little Sun Tong were all surprised and delighted, and they began to admire Su Jing from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ms. Sun¡¯s niece was speechless. She had heard of Su Jing¡¯s deeds a long time ago, but she always felt that those deeds must be hype and false, but the changes in Little Sun Tong and her Aunt were placed in front of her, and she had to believe it. She felt that her Medical knowledge had been greatly impacted.


    Naturally, Sun Yue and Ms. Sun did not forget to call Su Jing to share their joy and gratitude. After Su Jing listened to their stories, he was also quite happy. The fallen leaves, which he thought were useless, could treat the Cold Anorexia so easily.


    It seems that ordinary people who drank it would only feel their bodies getting heated for a while, and it would have no substantial effect on the body. It might be able to prevent Asthenia Cold Anorexia, but it can be seen that it can exert the best effect when used on patients with Asthenia Cold Anorexia.


    ¡°What kind of fallen leaves is this?¡± Su Jing analyzed the leaves again and connected the hot stones that were in the same garbage together. During this time, he discovered a strange phenomenon. These fallen leaves were basically placed on the stones and they did not wither.


    But after the leaves left those stones, they will wither quickly like ordinary fallen leaves. Therefore, Su Jing guessed that the deciduous plants should have grown on these hot stones.


    ¡°Stones get hotter, fallen leaves get hot, they all have heat in common, could it be¡­¡± A thought suddenly flashed in Su Jing¡¯s mind, and he began to think of a possibility, thinking of the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe Protagonist who had encountered a kind of treasure- Myriad Tribulation Fire Pill.


    When the Protagonist was still in the Dwarf Clan, he once rescued a wolf. In order to repay his favor, the wolf took him into a cave. The wall of the cave was red and hot and there was a tree with green leaves but a red trunk like a soldering iron. There was a red fruit on the tree.


    The Protagonist ate the fruit and even absorbed all the surrounding fire spirit. The surrounding red stone walls lost energy and turned black. Because the energy was too large, the Protagonist almost burned his body but he survived. After that, it was like his body had been reincarnated and he gained huge benefits.


    If Su Jing guessed right, the hot fallen leaves he ate should have fallen from that tree. The hot stones gave birth to the Myriad Tribulation Fire Pill, but the remaining stones were absorbed by the fire essence energy. That tree can grow a treasure like the Myriad Tribulation Fire Pill.


    Although the leaves are not precious, they certainly contain fire energy to some extent, and it is not surprising that they can treat Cold Anorexia. Although the energy of those Fire Essence Stones was basically absorbed, there must be a small amount of it left, and it is normal that they will generate heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the tree didn¡¯t teleport over and only some fallen leaves came here. After all, the fallen leaves are not Myriad Tribulation Fire Pill. But it is a pleasant surprise to find that it could be used to treat Cold Anorexia. I feel that these Fire Essence Stones are more worthy of research. But I have found nothing in a few days so I should just take them to the Materials Research Institute.¡± Su Jing started his work as soon as he thought of it, he took a few pieces of Fire Essence Stones and brought them to the Tianci Material Research Institute.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 623: Catalyst

    Su Jing directly found Jiang Ji, and handed some of the Fire Essence Stone slags that were trapped in a bottle to Jiang Ji, and said, ¡°Old Jiang, I have some meteorites here. Please study what they are and what they can do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will notify you as soon as I find out.¡± Jiang Ji took the bottle excitedly. Although Su Jing is someone who doesn¡¯t like to work, everything he brings is extremely extraordinary.


    Every major breakthrough like the Super Titanium Alloy, High-Quality Construction Alloys, and Solar Cells cannot be separated from Su Jing. Therefore, Jiang Ji is filled with expectations towards these meteorites.


    Su Jing left the Fire Essence Stone slag and left. He thought it would take a while to find out their uses and he was ready to wait. What he never expected was that in the evening, he received a call from Jiang Ji. Jiang Ji¡¯s anxious and panicked voice came over: ¡°Boss, this is not good, the laboratory exploded!¡±


    Su Jing was startled and asked, ¡°The Laboratory exploded? What the hell happened? Has anyone been injured?¡±


    Jiang Ji said: ¡°I can¡¯t tell the complete incident in a few words, but luckily we left in time and no one was injured.¡±


    Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do the experiment for now, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±


    Su Jing drove his Porsche and rushed to the Tianci Material Research Institute at the fastest speed. When he came to the laboratory, he saw Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, Tao Zhong, and other people standing at the door.


    Jiang Ji and Ding Bin had gray faces, and the room was a mess. Most of the laboratory was burned to black, and many things were blown up. It can be imagined that there was a lot of destructive power and it was a real fortune that no one was injured.


    Su Jing was surprised: ¡°So those few meteorites caused such a destructive force?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you underestimated them too much. We didn¡¯t even use the few meteorites you gave to do the experiment together. We just put a little bit, about one-tenth of a small piece.¡± Jiang Ji said as he took out a test tube.


    The inside of the test tube is filled with Fire Essence Stone given by Su Jing. There is no reduction to them at all from the naked eye. Only by detecting with his Spiritual Force can Su Jing feel a little bit less than before.


    ¡°What experiment did you do?¡± Su Jing was shocked. The energy of this fire spirit exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°I have done various tests and experiments before, but I didn¡¯t find anything special about this meteorite. Later, based on the phenomenon that it generates heat, I focused on the exothermic experiment. Last time, I added fuel to the experiment but I didn¡¯t expect anything from it. After a little bit, the little amount of gasoline suddenly burst out, and then the area exploded.¡± Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°We guess that this meteorite has a catalytic effect.¡± Ding Bin added.


    ¡°Then if you do another experiment, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen at first. If I do the experiment, I will control the amount to a small amount, and after the equipment is installed, I can leave the laboratory without any danger, but this laboratory¡­ ¡°Jiang Ji said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t change what has happened. I will pay for maintenance and upgrades later. You can rest assured. Change to another laboratory and continue with the testing.¡± Su Jing said, feeling a little impatient. He wanted to see what these Fire Stones could be used for.


    Hearing that they don¡¯t have to take responsibility, Jiang Ji and Ding Bin were relieved, they would change their laboratory, and continued the experiment.


    Originally, Tao Zhong was not responsible for this and he just came here to check the situation and saw that there was nothing wrong, so he went back to his laboratory to continue his research on Solar Cells.


    Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and several researchers did another experiment with Fire Essence Stone and found that adding a trace amount of gasoline in the meteor would cause a combustion reaction but it would not be so violent, it is not far from an ordinary combustion reaction, and it is naturally impossible for it to explode.


    However, the same amount of gasoline can burn for a long time and it emits a lot of heat. After the results came out, they were shocked: ¡°Oh my God, this piece of Stone can indeed be used as a catalyst, and the effect is incredible.¡±


    ¡°We were mistaken, the heating value of the fuel has increased by more than a hundred times, which should be impossible.¡±


    ¡°Even the usual fuel Utilization Rate is only 30% and at most, it will be more than three times as high as 100%. So why is it more than 100 times as high as 100%?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush, write down the values, and then do a few more experiments.¡± Jiang Ji suppressed his excitement. They did two more experiments, each time the results were similar, which is more than 100 times the calorific value. The repeated value made them have to believe this scene.


    ¡°Old Jiang, is this even possible?¡± Su Jing, who was watching from the side, was naturally shocked.


    ¡°Theoretically speaking, it should be possible. The energy of the gasoline is equal to the mass times the square of the speed of light, which is nothing in comparison. However, in reality, I would not believe it unless I had seen it with my own eyes. It is estimated that after the addition of these meteorites, it should not be simple catalysis, and even the chemical equation of the gasoline combustion reaction has undergone earth-shaking changes.¡±


    Suddenly, several people went silent, as it was hard to digest this information in their hearts. The ordinary gasoline engine fuel Utilization Rate is below 30%. Many people have done the research and studied it to reach the ultimate almost impossible goal, that is, 100% Utilization Rate.


    However, after these meteorites were added, they were directly increased by more than a hundred times, that is around 3000%.


    How much energy would this have to save? Imagine that your car originally had only a little gasoline left and could only run five kilometers, but with this little meteorite, it could run five hundred kilometers. How awesome and impossible is that?


    Moreover, generally speaking, the high Utilization Rate of combustion not only saves energy but also reduces pollution, because the more thorough the combustion, the less pollution is released.


    Although there is no test for the time being, the amount of smoke decreases instantly after the meteorite is added and this phenomenon can be seen with the naked eye.


    Nowadays, there are a variety of fuel catalysts on the market, also called additives. Generally speaking, they are substances that can promote combustion during the combustion process.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 624: Boyfriend and Girlfriend Part 1

    They are used to reduce fuel consumption, reduce exhaust emissions, and reduce oil residue. It is also used in the deposition of engine appearance and improvement of locomotive power performance. However, in terms of fuel Utilization Rate, an increase of 4%-8% is considered good.


    It can be expected that if this meteorite is released, it will crush all the fuel catalysts in the world and will shock the whole world. It is estimated that it will cause a huge sensation, not inferior to their newly developed Solar Cells, or it would be even huge.


    Because most of the cars in the world are using fuel oil, even if their new Solar Cell Energy is strong, it is impossible to replace them all in an instant. Some people save money for a long time before buying a car.


    It is impossible for everyone to change a car because of a stronger Solar battery. And this meteorite does not need anyone to change their cars, it only needs to be added as a catalyst to the fuel, which can be said to be of universal use.


    ¡°This is crazy, as soon as this catalyst went to the market, the other catalysts would become garbage.¡± Ding Bin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but how many meteorites are there?¡± Jiang Ji asked.


    ¡°There is only one sack worth with me.¡± Su Jing lied but there are indeed not that many. Su Jing only has ten sacks. If he uses it himself then it seems a lot, but if he wants to use it for production on national and even global sales then the quantity he has is too little.


    Therefore, Su Jing made a decision in mind that this ¡°Catalyst¡± cannot be mass-produced and sold, he would simply keep it for his own use. Let¡¯s not talk about driving. It¡¯s also very valuable for his Fire Magic.


    The original idea of him having gasoline in the storage bag to use for his Fire Magic was a little forced as the Storage Bag doesn¡¯t have much space. This leads to the power of Fire Magic being severely restricted. But if he adds some Fire Essence Stone, then he would be able to use his Fire Magic constantly.


    When Su Jing said that there is only one small bag. Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and others couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. There is nothing they could do with only one small bag. Of course, the passion in their hearts are still fiery.


    After all, they still have meteorite samples in their hands, and they can continue to study it, perhaps they can study the nature of the meteorite, and even synthesize this substance artificially.


    ¡°Can you help me do a few more experiments to see the ratio of meteorites to be used as catalysts? When it reaches the ratio, the combustion reaction will intensify and even explode.¡± Su Jing said.


    Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and others were still enthusiastic and they continue to do experiments, as long as protective measures are taken and materials are selected, the explosion test can also be controlled within a safe range.


    After Su Jing got the data he wanted, he left a few pieces for them to experiment on, and then left. Back at home, he took out ten gasoline cans filled with gasoline from the storage bag and added a certain amount of Fire Essence Stone powder into them.


    He added less in some, added more in some in each barrel and he marked it for future emergency use.


    At this point, almost all of the Garbage of ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± has been unearthed by Su Jing. It can be said that he has gained a lot and got many surprises, which made him feel very satisfied.


    In addition, the Papaya from the Dwarf Clan were given a simple name- Sweet Papaya. The Papaya seeds were planted by him, and some were transplanted to the uninhabited island, and the other part was transplanted to the newly rented land.


    In this way, there are three kinds of plants planted in that area: Snake Scale Papaya, Sweet Papaya, Blue Rose, of course, the largest part is Snake Scale Papaya.


    In this way, Su Jing¡¯s comfortable life began again. For three consecutive days, in addition to planting and domestication, Su Jing only practiced The Way of Silence, and his Spiritual Force steadily increased.


    Although there were no breakthroughs in a short time, the more he practiced, the more he felt that this practice method is going in an unpredictable direction. Now he can easily enter into a concentration state and do a body awakening and heart-sleeping practice and he can do it anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, he had made some progress in ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. He has cultivated it to the Sixteenth Style. He only needs to complete two more styles to complete this Cultivation Art.


    In addition, he did not forget to practice his Fire Magic, instead of focusing on the power of Fire Magic, he focused on the control of Fire Magic because as long as his control of fire is fine and free, the power output will naturally increase.


    The method of his cultivation is very simple, that is, Cooking, he controls the flame to stir-fry the ingredients. There were only a few dishes that could be made by him and he could only cook Fire Phoenix Dance before because the other dishes are more demanding and they almost always burn in the pot.


    The flame temperature required for each dish is different. Now that his Spiritual Force has been improved and coupled with the assistance of Fire Element, the degree of freedom in controlling the flame is not what it used to be, and all the difficult problems have become simple at once.


    In the evening, Shi Qing came to Su Jing¡¯s house. During dinner, even if she often ate Su Jing¡¯s dishes, Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but praise him again. While eating, Shi Qing said, ¡°A¡¯Jing, today ¡°Sword Immortal¡± shooting is finished. There will be a celebration party tomorrow. Are you free to accompany me?¡±


    ¡°Although there are some things that need my attention, it would be nice to go and play.¡± Su Jing laughed. Some time ago, in order to clean up the Garbage of Legend of the Evil God, he was really busy and didn¡¯t have a good time. It would be better for him to go out to play occasionally.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you. You are the Perfect Stand-In for the Male Protagonist. The Director asked me to tell you that he really hopes you can be there.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Jing nodded and agreed.


    ¡°I feel that filming is still not suitable for me. I announced on Weibo that I had a boyfriend that day and some of my fans even cursed me and you. I really can¡¯t stand it. I don¡¯t want to be in any film anymore. I want to open a small clothing store by myself. What do you think?¡± Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°You can open it if you want, but it¡¯s better if you open it a little bit bigger.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I was thinking about joining the Siya brand, and I told Sister Siya about that, but she said that she doesn¡¯t want the initial fee, and I can just use it as I want, am I being too cheap?¡± Shi Qing stuck out her tongue as she spoke.

 Chapter 624: Boyfriend and Girlfriend Part 2

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing, just use it however you want.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    In fact, based on his relationship with Wang Siya, he really doesn¡¯t need to care about so much. Besides, their main cooperation is Youthful Medicine and Breast Enlargement. Strictly speaking, the long-term benefits brought by Shapewear were not calculated and there is no need for Su Jing to care about that.


    Shi Qing is still worried about losing money in a big store and she is thinking about the fact that she is starting a business at a young age, it would be better for her to open a small clothing store, but Su Jing feels that the cheaper location would cause the situation to be messier.


    If they choose a higher-end place then he can ¡°Design¡± some clothes for the store. He can add it to strengthen the brand and expand the production. Choosing a place that is too low-end would make it seem that the Siya Brand has no style.


    Of course, the propaganda is stills that of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± which is being released on the Internet and attracted widespread attention. The Male Protagonist and the Female Protagonist are all big Celebrities, and their appeal is very powerful. Many people go in to see them.


    After seeing their faces on the show poster, most of the comments on the Internet are that of praise. But soon, some people¡¯s concerns changed a little. They found that as a supporting role, Shi Qing attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Who is this, she is very beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is even more beautiful than Lin Shiyu.¡±


    ¡°She is just like a fairy, I think she would have been more suitable to play the role of the Mian Heroine.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Shi Qing, and I have paid attention to her a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°She is so beautiful. From today onwards, I will be her fan.¡±


    Just a photo of Shi Qing attracted a lot of fans, and Shi Qing¡¯s followers on Weibo increased a lot overnight. Because of her beautiful looks, only some of the so-called Celebrity Goddesses can compare with her, and it is estimated that only Murong Xian¡¯er can compare with her.


    However, many newly added fans quickly saw Shi Qing¡¯s previous post and then saw the dazzling word- Boyfriend, this goddess who has just emerged and entered the showbiz already has a Boyfriend.


    ¡°She already has a boyfriend, is there any mistake.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, my heart is broken.¡±


    ¡°Where did that Su Jing come out? How can he be worthy of such a Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shi Qing belongs to all of us.¡±


    ¡°You guys are so funny, go check who Su Jing is before you talk.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Su Jing is that Ancient Zither Master, Taming Grandmaster, Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and he also the Fire Fighting Hero.¡±


    ¡°Damn, her boyfriend is fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°I think that this Couple was really a match made in heaven.¡±


    Some people were very optimistic and some were jealous. At this time, many people moved on from Shi Qing¡¯s Weibo to Su Jing¡¯s weibo. They didn¡¯t even know what kind of person Su Jing was, and they began to vent their frustration and anger, scolding Su Jing and cursing him.


    However, Su Jing has more fans than Shi Qing¡¯s, and they are also much loyal. The people who were cursing Su Jing on the site were instantly overwhelmed by Su Jing¡¯s fans.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, some of them have known Su Jing for a long time but there are also many fans who didn¡¯t know that he had a Girlfriend, and they started talking for a while.


    However, many of Su Jing¡¯s fans are there because they admire his talents and except for a few female fans who expressed their heartbreak, most of them are giving Su Jing their blessings.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing¡¯s girlfriend is very beautiful, she is also very talented.¡±


    ¡°I used to think about what kind of woman can be worthy of Brother Jing. Shi Qing has given me the answer.¡±


    ¡°I wish them all the happiness in this world.¡±


    ¡°Some dead brain people are scolding Shi Qing and Brother Jing because they are a couple. Let¡¯s go and take a look at them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone, go quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll post it and call for it.¡±


    As a result, Shi Qing¡¯s Weibo fans began to skyrocket, and the comment area was also occupied by Su Jing¡¯s fans. Su Jing¡¯s fans were also quite strong in their ¡®Combat Power¡¯. The people cursing them instantly became powerless to resist and retreated.


    Perhaps it is because of Su Jing¡¯s popularity as a Firefighting Hero which was still fresh in people¡¯s minds and his popularity as the Shapewear designer was also there as this matter turned to become a very popular topic of discussion, which caused a lot of attention because Su Jing and Shi Qing had no scandal before.


    Shi Qing¡¯s identity as a Childhood Sweetheart was pulled out, so in and out of the circle, most of them express their blessings.


    The next day, Su Jing and Shi Qing also saw the news about themselves on the Internet and they just laughed it off and ignored them. However, Shi Qing did feel the various constraints of being a Celebrity.


    She believed that she would not be able to bear so much gossip in her heart, and it was okay for just now. After she became famous, it is estimated that all kinds of slanders would be unavoidable. Anyway, she has made enough money to build a house for her parents, so she decided not to enter the Entertainment Industry anymore.


    That night, Su Jing and Shi Qing went to a celebration party for the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. The party was in the Director¡¯s Mansion. The living room and courtyard of the mansion were very large, so although there were many people, they did not feel crowded.


    When Su Jing and Shi Qing arrived, many people were already there, and the Bearded Director greeted him enthusiastically. After entering, Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and others who had already arrived said hello to them.


    The reason why Nalan Fei came was first that she was best friend with Lin Shiyu. Secondly, she is also the singer of the theme song of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± A Middle-Aged woman in a black dress greeted Su Jing.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Su Jing was puzzled, he has been to the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± set a few times, but he has never seen her.


    ¡°This is my aunt.¡± Lin Shiyu introduced.


    ¡°Oh, hello, Ms. Lin.¡± Su Jing said politely but he was still a little confused. It is okay for Lin Shiyu to bring her aunt here but why is her aunt coming to him to personally greet him. Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt opened her mouth but when she saw many people looking towards them, she stopped talking.


    ¡°Does Ms. Lin has something to say?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt shook her head after seeing the current scene. Su Jing estimated that what she needs to talk about might not be convenient to speak in front of everyone, so he didn¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, it was not him who was Anxious, and she would naturally look for himself when the time came.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 625: Celebration Party

    ¡°Mr. Su, do you still have some Shapewear?¡± Lin Shiyu asked expectantly.


    ¡°If you are willing to sell them for Five Million pieces then I am willing to buy one.¡± Nalan Fei also said.


    As a result, as soon as the floodgate opened, many women gathered around and asked about Shapewear one after another. Several of them looked at Shi Qing and were envious. They probably thought that Shi Qing had such a perfect figure due to her wearing the Shapewear.


    But


    Shi Qing did not wear Shapewear and it is entirely because of her own condition. However, Su Jing still left Shi Qing with a few sets of Shapewear. Although her figure is perfect, the Shapewear can not only shape her figure but also maintain her figure, so she would not grow out of shape with age.


    She would also not need to pay any attention to eating and drinking which can cause someone to lead to out of shape and this Shapewear can help her utilize her figure. It can also comfortably hold the body and it also provides perfect breathability and no sweat stains remain on it, it is also very comfortable to wear.


    ¡°There were not a lot of them and I don¡¯t know if there are any left. You can call Siya Clothing store and ask them about it.¡± Su Jing gave out his practiced answer.


    He can give them if he is more familiar with them but he won¡¯t be giving them away if he is not familiar with the person. Even if the Shapewear is getting sold at 5 Million Yuan a piece, it is still in a short supply.


    Some Actresses do plastic surgery, which cost is less or more than Millions of Yuan, and there are also various undesirable aftereffects of the surgery which is well known.


    But the figure shaped by this Shapewear is entirely a natural process. Once you are in good shape, your career prospects will naturally improve, and you can earn back Five Million easily. In terms of beauty, this Shapewear can also be handier. In short, this is a very cost-effective business for wealthy Actresses.


    Even after listening to Su Jing say no, they still don¡¯t give up. They all turn to Shi Qing when they saw that Su Jing would not give them what they wanted. They are willing to behave like one for Shapewear which caused Shi Qing to not know whether to laugh or cry at this situation.


    She had to explain that her body¡¯s shade wasn¡¯t because of Shapewear at all and she has gotten this figure because of her hard work. She also evaded this line of questioning by saying that it was a collaboration with Siya Clothing Store and Su Jing, and she couldn¡¯t just do as she likes and sent them away.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Another Middle-Aged Man came over to say hello to Su Jing. He was wearing a black suit, but the suit looked a bit old and in terms of size, it seemed a little tight.


    Su Jing can see that this man is not living well. He is Rich but he is reluctant to spend any money. However, he behaved very decently and gave people a very comfortable feeling. He said, ¡°I have long heard that Mr. Su is the Taming Grandmaster, and I have long wanted to meet you.¡±


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Su Jing¡¯s face, the Middle-Aged Man smiled and explained: ¡°My surname is Wang. After you left, the Director called me in as their Beast Tamer. Of course, I was barely a competent Tamer and I am quite behind when compared to someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, you are being too modest.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Hehe, Old Wang, you have always said that you wanted to see Mr. Su¡¯s Beast-Taming Skills with your own eyes. Now Mr. Su is here, why not ask for some pointers?¡± The Bearded Director laughed as he spoke. This made the many crew members who were drinking and chatting around him turn around and look over.


    ¡°Can you?¡± Old Wang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It can be done, but I don¡¯t dare to give out any pointers. Let¡¯s learn from each other.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I brought two monkeys over. I was planning to celebrate the party with their performance. You can try to domesticate them.¡± Old Wang looked very expectant as he turned around, and quickly ran out.


    After a while, he brought two monkeys wearing clothes. Both monkeys were obviously accustomed to performing in front of a crowd and were not afraid.


    ¡°This should be a good show.¡±


    ¡°I saw Su Jing¡¯s Animal Training skills last time, but I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze to the front, don¡¯t squeeze.¡±


    For a while, the members of the crew and some celebrities turned into a crowd of onlookers who were watching an interesting play and they gathered around, waiting to see how Su Jing tame other people¡¯s monkeys.


    However, a scene that everyone hadn¡¯t expected happened.


    Su Jing hadn¡¯t started to act and when the two monkeys saw Su Jing, they were stunned for a moment and they looked at Su Jing blankly for a moment, and then climbed in front of Su Jing while kneeling down and raising their hands, they looked like the monkeys who were meeting their King.


    Everyone, including Old Wang, Bearded Director, Shi Qing, Nalan Fei, Lin Shiyu, were all dumbfounded. Even Su Jing himself was a little dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t even released his Spiritual Force Domestication and he did nothing so why is this happening.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡­ how did you do it?¡± Old Wang was stunned. He had heard of Su Jing¡¯s Animal Training Skills for a long time, and he had admired him for a long time.


    It is rare for anyone to see Su Jing¡¯s Animal Training Skills with their own eyes and he wanted to learn a trick or two but the Monkeys were domesticated without Su Jing doing anything, and the two monkeys even adopted a respectful attitude that they had never had before. This was impossible to learn.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Su Jing shrugged.


    ¡°Big Monkey, Little Monkey, get up.¡± Old Wang couldn¡¯t understand and he pulled the two monkeys up, but the two monkeys slapped his hand away a little angrily and continued to kneel in front of Su Jing with shining eyes.


    They still remained in the posture of meeting the king. One of them took out a banana from his pocket and held it up with both hands and dedicated it to Su Jing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Old Wang and everyone could only remain speechless. Could it be that Su Jing is not good at taming animals but is someone who is born with the temperament that pets surrender to.


    He doesn¡¯t need to tame any animal because of his legendary domineering side? This is too fucking awesome, right?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 626: Showing

    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡­you are too¡­¡± Old Wang is feeling a bit mentally unbalanced. The monkeys he has trained for several years are not as well behaved towards him as they are in front of Su Jing whom they have just met.


    He would have been able to accept this situation if Su Jig has used some sort of Animal Training skills but he had done absolutely nothing and the Monkeys are still behaving like this to the point that they are not even listening to him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is it possible that you tame a beast entirely by your temperament.¡± Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask a question that might seem absurd in normal times, but at this time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think the same.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing was a little speechless. He himself didn¡¯t know what the situation was. If he really wanted to directly hypnotize and control the two monkeys then it would be too simple.


    It would be easy for him to make them bow to himself as soon as they meet. But the problem is that he didn¡¯t do this. He always tried his best to downplay his supernatural abilities in front of outsiders and he at least pretends to communicate with animals he wanted to tame.


    ¡®Wait a minute, I ran into other animals on the way here, and they did not surrender to me without meeting. The only ones who did surrender to me are these two Monkeys. Could it be¡­¡± A thought suddenly flashed in Su Jing¡¯s mind. The three monkey hairs from the ¡°Journey to the West¡± Universe are now on the back of his head.


    Because it is convenient to use them in an instant if they are on the back of his head, it is more convenient than storing them in the Storage Bag. Moreover, when they are on the back of his head, they look like three golden hairs.


    Generally, no one would notice it. Shi Qing has noticed them before but she didn¡¯t care about them and she hadn¡¯t asked Su Jing about them.


    ¡°Hehe, how can there be such a good thing, I usually still need to communicate with the animals to domesticate them, maybe these two monkeys and I have a special fate.¡± Su Jing explained with a smile, but Old Wang and the crowd still have some nagging doubts and they still feel that Su Jing is too unbelievable.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what these two Monkeys can do.¡± Su Jing said as he communicated with the two Monkeys through his Spiritual Force Control and asked them to do a performance which once again shocked everyone.


    Old Wang was stunned on the spot and all he could do was admire Su Jing because he can see that when Su Jing asked the Monkeys to perform, he understood their habits and abilities. He is definitely a Grandmaster of Animal Training.


    At the end of the day, Su Jing quietly put the three Golden Monkey hair into the Storage Bag and observed the two Monkeys who were looking a little confused.


    Although they were still a little close to Su Jing but they did not show the awe they had shown in the beginning, it looked like their behavior was really related to the three Golden Monkey Hairs.


    Su Jing also quietly stabbed the Monkeys and put a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then asked them about it. In their words, the moment they saw Su Jing, it was as if they had seen their lost king, and they couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and worship.


    ¡°Brother Hou¡¯s hair is really domineering.¡± Su Jing smiled and finally figured out the reason. Sun Wukong is also the Monkey King. After practicing with the Bodhi Ancestors, his aura became even more powerful so it is not surprising that the two monkeys bowed down by feeling the Monkey King¡¯s Aura on the Three Golden Hairs.


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere of the party became more active. In addition, everyone finally finished filming ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. So they were very relaxed and had a great time. The Male Protagonist also performed magic tricks in front of everyone. Although his level was average but it was enjoyable.


    No one knew who mentioned it first but someone asked Nalan Fei to sing the theme song in a joking tone. In this atmosphere, Nalan Fei also did not disappoint.


    The Bearded Director turned on the sound and gave Nalan Fei a microphone. The music rang and Nalan Fei¡¯s beautiful singing voice also rang with it. This song is tailor-made for ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. It is called ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. It is a song with a touch of sadness, but it feels very ethereal and chic.


    Nalan Fei¡¯s singing skills are really good as the song tune was gentle and refreshing. When the song is finished, everyone applauded, but it also led to a situation where no one dared to take the mike to continue singing, after all, this opening level is too high.


    ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you sing a song.¡± Nalan Fei suddenly looked at Su Jing and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing, I can¡¯t sing at all.¡± Su Jing hurriedly waved his hand, in terms of singing, let alone compared to Nalan Fei, he is even worse than drunk people who sing with incoherent words.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Su is proficient in temperament. How could it be possible that you can¡¯t sing at all? If you don¡¯t want to sing, how about playing a song? I would love to hear how this song ¡°Sword Immortal¡± would sound if played on an Ancient Zither.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    Let alone playing this song ¡°Sword Immortal¡±, she hadn¡¯t heard any of Su Jing¡¯s tunes live which caused her to feel a little regretful.


    Many people in the audience felt the same way as Nalan Fei. They wanted to listen to Su Jing¡¯s performance on the spot. They have heard that Su Jing¡¯s live playing was several notches better than the recordings, so they started to coax Su Jing to play.


    ¡°I can play, but I didn¡¯t bring the Ancient Zither with me, so I need an Ancient Zither here.¡± Su Jing laughed. Actually, the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither is in his Storage Bag, but naturally, he can¡¯t take it out like this.


    ¡°Hehe, I happen to have an Ancient Zither here.¡± The Bearded Director suddenly smiled triumphantly and ran into the study and took an Ancient Zither out. Seeing his cautious appearance, he obviously paid much attention to it.


    Su Jing took it and observed it for a moment, he plucked the strings and tried out a few tunes and found that it was a really good Zither, though not as good as Excellent Luster and not as good as the Zithers made by Old Mister Murong.


    This Ancient Zither is not as good as the Excellent Luster or the three masterpieces made by Old Mister, but it is still much better than most of the Ancient Zither on the market, and his performance wouldn¡¯t drop by much if he used this Ancient Zither to play a song.


    ¡°Are there any Scores(Printed Sheet Music) for ¡°Sword Immortal¡±?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nalan Fei handed the Score sheet to Su Jing.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a fool of myself, but it¡¯s my first time playing this song, so don¡¯t laugh at me if I don¡¯t play it well.¡± Su Jing said while scanning the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± Score Sheet again, he closed his eyes and meditated for half a minute.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 627: Don’t Want

    No one disturbed him during this period. Then he dropped his hands on the Ancient Zither, and the Zither sounded leisurely. The first note sounded and Nalan Fei, Lin Shiyu, Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt, and others couldn¡¯t help but show their happiness.


    The sound of the Zither was like a big pearl falling into a jade dish, crisp and melodious.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes and listen carefully, and soon they got drunk listening to it. If Nalan Fei¡¯s singing is pleasing to the ears, Su Jing¡¯s playing is obsessive, making people forget where they are, and their whole body and mind are integrated into the tune.


    This song is not really a Zither Magic Song, but Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skill nowadays is definitely considered to be at the top of the class and his standard is extremely high, and with the infusion of Spiritual Force, this song can be considered to be half Zither Magic Sound and it has an extremely infectious effect to the people listening to it.


    At the end of the song, the audience was silent. After five seconds, someone came back to their senses and they applauded which woke everyone up, and the applause grew louder and louder. Everyone was too excited.


    ¡°This is his level.¡± Nalan Fei was a bit dumbfounded, she had heard Su Jing¡¯s tunes before, and liked them all, but what attracted her most was actually the tune itself, so she always thought of buying the right to adapt it, and only now did she really realize the high level of Su Jing¡¯s playing.


    The same ¡°Sword Immortal¡± song which was not Su Jing¡¯s tune could reach such a mesmerizing level, her singing cannot even begin to compare to it.


    ¡°That sounds so amazing!¡±


    ¡°I got so drunk just by hearing it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just use this ancient zither song as the theme ¡­¡­¡± Someone excitedly said but they immediately stopped. After all, the theme song singer Nalan Fei is on the scene, so it is really an impolite thing to say that.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, although you sing well but your song really can¡¯t compare to Mr. Su¡¯s Zither Music.¡± Lin Shiyu, as Nalan Fei¡¯s best friend, did not have so many scruples about speaking the truth and she spoke with a hint of teasing.


    ¡°I accept my defeat.¡± Nalan Fei smiled and shook her head. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t afford to lose, besides, she is the one who asked Su Jing to play.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Ms. Nalan, what do you think about this? Ms. Nalan will still sing the song, but we would change the background music and use the Ancient Zither song played by Mr. Su.¡± The Bearded Director suddenly proposed.


    ¡°This¡­I have no problem.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with it either, feel free to use it however you like.¡± Su Jing said in a muddled manner, he was not too satisfied with this tune, so he was not at all worried about it.


    ¡°I want to post it online first to help promote it.¡± The Bearded Director wanted to strike the Iron while it was still hot.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, do whatever you want.¡± Su Jing said generously. This TV play is acted by Shi Qing and it is invested by Wang Siya, so Su Jing doesn¡¯t care much about the contributions he had to make besides this was not that big of a deal for him.


    The Bearded Director was very happy. He just recorded the recording and posted it directly on the Internet and it quickly attracted attention and then it aroused widespread heated discussion.


    Although Su Jing is not as popular as the top stars but his song is the top pic in the music world and Su Jing¡¯s performance is even more outstanding, so everyone almost unanimously praised him, Su Jing fans were also very happy.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing came out with another tune, although it was not composed by him and there are some gaps, but it¡¯s worthy of being played by Brother Jing, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Nalan Fei sing. Although it is good but it is nowhere near to Brother Jing¡¯s tune.¡±


    ¡°This tune was really good, I wish Brother Jing would play more songs more often.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think that even if Brother Jing plays a song at random, it would sound better than the original. Or Brother Jing can take some time to play all the songs in the music world, let us listen to them.¡±


    ¡°You are thinking too much. Brother Jing doesn¡¯t have so much free time. If he had that much free time then it would be better to create a few more songs. I prefer Brother Jing¡¯s original songs.¡±


    ¡°If Brother Jing can often compose his own tunes then it will naturally be the best.¡±


    While the internet was buzzing with discussion, everyone was having a great time inside the bearded director¡¯s mansion. Everyone was clamoring for Su Jing to play one or two more songs, and Su Jing couldn¡¯t resist, so he played two more songs, one being ¡°Ode Of Joy¡± and another being ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±.


    When they were not satisfied, Su Jing said that he would play ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡± and ¡°Going Back¡±, which frightened them and made them wave their hands to stop Su Jing.


    They have all heard ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡±. It¡¯s not bad, but that tune is too crazy. After listening to it, they can¡¯t help themselves but want to get crazy and want to kill. And they have also heard that listening to it playing on-site will have several times the effect.


    After someone listened to it, he went crazy on the spot. Everyone here had listened to that tune on recording and they dare not listen to it casually. They will only listen to it occasionally when they are in a particularly exciting mood but they wouldn¡¯t dare to listen to it here and now.


    As for ¡°Going Back¡±, it goes without saying that it¡¯s not bad but it¡¯s so good that you can¡¯t help but cry every time you listen to it, and it¡¯s said that the effect is several times stronger when listing to it playing live, so they don¡¯t know how much they are going to cry if they listen to it playing live.


    Now that Su Jing had said that he is going to play ¡°Ambush From the Ten Sides¡± and ¡°Going Back¡±. Both of these songs are already in an extreme mood. If these two songs are played together then they don¡¯t know what will happen. Anyway, everyone is afraid to try it and they don¡¯t think it is a good idea to listen to it.


    ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you say that you want to listen to more tunes, now you don¡¯t want to listen?¡± Su Jing smiled as he asked this question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to listen, we don¡¯t want to listen to it.¡± Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and others were itching with hatred. How can they not tell that Su Jing deliberately picked these two tunes to shut them up? This guy is too bad, Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Su Jing finally figured out a way to deal with people¡¯s constant desire to listen to his music.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 628: Skill

    But what Su Jinh and Shi Qing didn¡¯t expect was that when everyone played around for a while, they perhaps felt a little bored and the topic turned towards Su Jing again. Lin Shiyu said, ¡°Director, the snacks in your house do not seem to be delicious.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The Bearded Director was taken aback. Although Lin Shiyu talked to him casually on weekdays, she still showed some basic politeness. So it was a bit abnormal for him to say that the snacks in his house party were not tasty.


    However, when he saw Lin Shiyu blinking her eyes and pointing at Su Jing, he immediately understood the situation and said in agreement, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my family¡¯s chef has limited skills.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s really time to talk about your Chef. I don¡¯t expect him to make the food as good as Su Jing¡¯s but at the very least, he can¡¯t be too bad if he is getting paid.¡± The Male Protagonist also echoed. If the Chef was here and if he had heard them say these things then it is estimated that he would have become depressed to death.


    ¡°You guys, didn¡¯t you come here to enjoy yourself and celebrate. I¡¯m here as a guest and I have to cook the food for you?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re a great cook, but I¡¯ve only seen your skills on TV and I have never eaten it myself, can¡¯t you satisfy our hunger?¡± Lin Shiyu looked at Su Jing with a pitiful expression on her face, and to be honest, she was really good at acting, and when guys see her look, their hearts will melt and they won¡¯t be able to say no, but Su Jing just shook her head blandly.


    ¡°Qingqing, please say something, let your man cook a few dishes for us.¡± A few Actresses saw that pampering did not work, so they began to pester Shi Qing.


    They were really jealous of Shi Qing because Shi Qing can eat Su Jing¡¯s cooking whenever she wants, Shi Qing gave Su Jing a helpless smile, which made Su Jing a little hard to refuse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do a business deal.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What kind of business deal?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Some time later, Siya will launch a Breast Enlargement Product, you guys can help promote it by sending your posts on Weibo.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You want us to send a Weibo post for a meal, you are really good at planning.¡± The crowd was dumbfounded as they have never heard of such expensive dishes. One has to know that everyone here is famous and they would receive a good amount of money to promote a product on their personal Weibo.


    ¡°I agree, I agree.¡± An uninfluenced little Actor immediately yelled out his promise. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes when they heard this guy.


    This guy was still a student and had just stepped into the Show Business circle and he has almost no Weibo fans. His Weibo post wouldn¡¯t even be worth a few dollars so he naturally has nothing to worry about. Besides, you, a little boy, post an advertisement recommending Breast Enlargement Products. Wouldn¡¯t that be too contradictory?


    ¡°I agree.¡± Lin Shiyu chuckled.


    ¡°I agree too.¡± The Male Protagonist looks refined but he is also a foodie.


    More and more people joined in on this deal, but Nalan Fei and a few Actresses are a little hesitant.


    If it was any other advertisements then they won¡¯t be too scrupulous, but the problem is that this is a Breast Enlargement Advertisement, which is slightly sensitive, especially to some Actresses here as they have flat breasts. Will they be laughed at when advertising Breast Enlargement Product?


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, you guys take your time to think about it and you can take your time to make a decision.¡± Su Jing smiled, he was not at all anxious. He asked the Bearded Director to show him the way to the kitchen. he took out the necessary ingredients from the refrigerator and then he was ready to start cooking.


    ¡°By the way, Su Jing designs Shapewear, Sexy Lingerie, and he also developed Breast Enlargement Products. It seems that your man is not a good thing.¡± Lin Shiyu whispered in Shi Qing¡¯s ear and snickered.


    ¡°I think this means that he understands women well, Shi Qing, don¡¯t you?¡± Another actress laughed, with a slightly weird tone. Shi Qing naturally heard the meaning of their words, and her face went a little red.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know how the Breast Enlargement Product works? The Shapewear he designed is so effective, so the Breast Enlargement Product shouldn¡¯t be that bad. After it comes out, I will definitely buy it and try it out.¡± A flat-chested Actress said.


    ¡°I want to try it too.¡± Another flat-chested Actress said. Fortunately, they are just a few girls around, talking quietly, otherwise, if they are heard by others and if their talk got posted on the Internet then their fans would collapse. They would collapse after they hear their idol goddess talking so dirty in private.


    During the talk, the Bearded Director has helped to take out the kitchenware and ingredients and asked the servant to help clean up the dishes. Su Jing picked up the kitchenware and prepared to cook the dishes.


    Everyone gathered around the kitchen and the window, waiting to watch a good show, someone even took out his mobile phone and prepared to shoot and he was not behaving like a Celebrity but like a little fan.


    Generally, even if the cooking is good, there is nothing to see in the cooking process, that is generally a very boring and long process, however, Su Jing¡¯s cooking process is known to be pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to start, you can shoot if you want, I¡¯ll also send it to my Weibo Post for my fans later.¡± Su Jing laughed, anyway, it¡¯s better to give the fans a bonus.


    Moreover, since everyone has agreed to advertise his product on Weibo, then his cooking would be worth it. After all, a Weibo advertisement is worth a lot of money, and he can¡¯t be unfair to them by cooking something with average taste.


    Su Jing picked up the kitchen knife and the light of the knife flashed, and the carrot on the chopping board was quickly cut into slices. Everyone could not see Su Jing¡¯s move and they were stunned on spot. This is probably the so-called world of top-level artists, this is not just fast.


    ¡°Oh My God, this is the knife speed I dreamed of, cutting vegetables by myself is too time-consuming.¡±


    ¡°A carrot was sliced ??in two or three seconds, this is too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to see than to hear, Mr. Su is simply a Devine Man in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°You can be envious, but don¡¯t do it by yourself, or you¡¯ll be in trouble if you chop off your own hand.¡±


    During the crowd¡¯s discussion, Su Jing cut several more carrots and then proceeded to handle various ingredients like chicken, lean meat, Peaches, and so on, making the crowd look dumbfounded.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 629: Too Good Part 1

    The Crowd was simply more engaged in watching Su Jing than watching a juggling act, as it was obviously more difficult than a normal juggling act.


    However, looking on, someone felt something was wrong and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on, all the vegetables he cut, he threw them into that wicker basket.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem? That basket is usually used to hold vegetables.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, I mean how come the chicken, lean meat, Peaches, carrots, etc., all of them are piled up together. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°That seems to be true. I have watched his previous cooking videos and never did he piles up the materials like this.¡±


    ¡°Is he feeling too much trouble as there are many of us here and it is too difficult to make separate dishes, so he directly plans to cook a big pot of food?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, this is also unfair, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s shameless, we will regret it if you do this and stop sending our Weibo Post.¡± Lin Shiyu aired.


    ¡°Yes, this is too perfunctory.¡± Sword Immortal¡¯s Male Protagonist also said while feeling a little trapped.


    Su Jing smiled without saying a word nor did he offer any explanation. He continued to chop the vegetables until he had cut two full baskets before stopping. He ran out of almost all the ingredients, and then kept shaking the baskets to get the dishes mixed in with each other.


    Everyone was speechless when they saw Su Jing¡¯s actions. Is he cooking food for Pigs? They have heard that this is how Pig food is made in rural areas.


    ¡°This pot is a bit small, it¡¯s not good enough but it will do.¡± Su Jing muttered to himself while lighting the gas stove and heating the bottom of the pot.


    He poured some oil in the pot to heat it and then put the ingredients in, he then pours half of the ingredients at once. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s last hope was almost shattered.


    These mixed up ingredient would still be eatable if you fry them, but when you pour them into such a large pot, it would become full and you won¡¯t be able to fry them at all. It seems that Su Jing really intends to add water and cook them directly.


    Nalan Fei and other Actresses who didn¡¯t agree to send Weibo posts couldn¡¯t help feeling that they were too wise in their decision. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, using a Weibo Advertisement to exchange for such a big pot of food would be miserable.


    However, the next scene completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. It was a small pot that was almost full of ingredients. Su Jing really started to fry them, and it was still fried with a shovel and a stir-fry while pumping the ingredients out of the pot and putting them with the pot again.


    Most of the vegetables would have been poured out if it was an ordinary person, but in Su Jing¡¯s hands, none of them fell out. Those vegetables almost always kept half in the pot and half in the air, flying around, but eventually, all of them fell back into the pot.


    Then, the scene that everyone was looking forward to has appeared. With a boom, the pot caught fire and a column of fire was injected into the pot, and the flames were flying around in the Pot, the flames looked like a fire dragon and sometimes they looked like a fire Phoenix, the scene was too beautiful.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is the so-called flame-fired dish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video online, but it is really addicting to see it live.¡±


    ¡°This seems to be more exaggerated than that time of the competition.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed much more exaggerated, the flames are at least twice as big, I was worried that Su Jing himself would get burned.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, what is Su Jing doing?¡± Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, from the initial disappointment of thinking Su Jing was going to make that unpalatable cauldron dish, to now where she couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of anticipation, feeling that whatever it was, it shouldn¡¯t be unpalatable with such a superb stir-fry technique.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°Since when have you learned to seal your mouth.¡± Seeing Shi Qing not replying to her query, Lin Shiyu began to tickle Shi Qing.


    ¡°Actually, I have eaten many of Su Jing¡¯s dishes including this one but I also don¡¯t know what it is called. He often cooks a variety of dishes. Do I need to ask for the name of every single dish? The dishes are delicious and I didn¡¯t really care about the name.¡± Shi Qing is afraid of tickling so she quickly confessed.


    Although these words once again aroused everyone¡¯s jealousy, but they can not help but have more confidence, because this dish was served to Shi Qing by Su Jing and she had called it delicious which means that it should not be bad, although they still couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of looking at hodgepodge when they see this dish.


    After a while, the aroma of food began to emanate, and it became more and more intense. The worries in everyone¡¯s hearts disappeared in an instant, and all of them were almost drooling. Just the scent made their stomachs growl.


    ¡°Oh my god, it smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Mr. Su, I misunderstood you just now.¡±


    ¡°It smells so good, my mouth is watering.¡±


    Nalan Fei and a few other non-foodies also couldn¡¯t help drooling when they sniffed the aroma and their stomachs started rumbling, the aroma stimulated their taste buds, making them simply feel unbearable and their hearts were already shaken.


    A moment later, Su Jing stopped stir-frying and the flame above the pot suddenly extinguished as Su Jing retracted the pot from the gas stove, Su Jing picked up the pot and poured the hot dishes onto the plates.


    There were five plates in full, and every plate looked colorful. The ingredients on the plate were full of colors, they were oily, fresh, and tender. The ingredients were obviously constantly stir-fried in the pot, but each plate looked similar to the other. Not only is it not completely different than expected, but it is in excellent shape.


    ¡°If you want to eat, you can take it first.¡± Su Jing said. As soon as his voice fell, a few people rushed in and grabbed the dishes. They quickly filled a bowl each and dug in one mouthful, and suddenly their eyes widened.


    The first feeling they felt was the explosive deliciousness and their saliva could not help but gush out.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, they were shocked to find that each piece of the dish tasted different and they could taste another delicious with each bite, these delicious did not conflict with each other, but were mutually reinforcing so that people simply couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± The Sword Immortal Male Protagonist was shocked.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Lin Shiyu almost swallowed her tongue.


    ¡°I have never eaten such a delicious dish in my life.¡± A male star exaggeratedly said.


    The crowd was collectively shocked and praised the dish while eating, and some even cried.


    The dish was really delicious to the point of tears. Of course, while crying, they still did not forget to eat the food, of course, there are also the Bearded Director, Old Wang, and others who did not say a word and they focused all of their attention on eating the food.

 Chapter 629: Too Good Part 2

    In a few moments, the food on the five plates became empty, not to mention the remaining piece of food, even the juice was eaten clean. The crowd were obviously not full as they began to eye Su Jing¡¯s next pot


    ¡°Is it really so exaggerated?¡± A female star who didn¡¯t promise Su Jing to send a Weibo Post and also didn¡¯t eat, said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too fake, can¡¯t you guys have a bit of an image? You are Celebrities.¡± Another Actress said. Nalan Fei didn¡¯t say a word, but she was also thinking along the same line. However, Lin Shiyu, the Bearded Director, Old Wang, and others did not explain to them, as if they wished they would not believe it.


    Soon, the second pot came out, and the aroma was still overwhelming. No matter how Nalan Fei and the others deceived themselves, they couldn¡¯t help but keep swallowing the saliva in their mouths.


    They now understood why Su Jing looked so sure of himself and told them to take their time to think about his business deal, he was probably expecting this scene.


    ¡°No matter, Mr. Su, I also promise you to send out a Weibo Post.¡±


    ¡°I promise too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you win.¡±


    Several Actresses, including Nalan Fei, gave up resistance and ate a bowl of food. After the first bite, they felt that it was worth it. They also knew that everyone did not exaggerate and they all responded naturally. It is too difficult to remain indifferent when eating such deliciousness.


    At this time, everyone present on the scene became a foodie. The two big baskets prepared by Su Jing were his foresight, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been enough food for everyone.


    Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s fast cooking, every ingredient was roasted by flames to perfection. Although it is difficult to control but if the control reaches the standard, the dishes will be cooked quickly, and every pot of dishes would be cooked with amazingly fast speed.


    After half an hour, all the dishes in the two big baskets were finished by Su Jing and there was no stock on the table. Every pot was wiped out instantly when it came out of the oven.


    In the end, everyone was eating and they were full but they still didn¡¯t want to stop eating. The last pot came out and was wiped out in a short time while Su Jing and Shi Qing only ate a small bowl.


    After eating, everyone was sitting on the sofa or on the floor, unable to move because they have eaten too much, even the more reserved girls such as Nalan Fei have eaten more than they normally would.


    When they first started eating, they couldn¡¯t stop at all, and they didn¡¯t want to stop as they were thinking that they would not have such a great opportunity to eat Su Jing¡¯s food in the future.


    ¡°Mr. Su, that was great, when your Breast Enlargement Product comes out, I will definitely post a Weibo promotion.¡± Sword Immortal¡¯s Male Protagonist gave a thumbs-up as he spoke.


    ¡°Me too.¡± The Bearded Director also gave a thumbs up, but after the words reached his mouth, he burped and didn¡¯t have the energy to speak.


    Others also expressed their admiration, but they couldn¡¯t speak much. They ate too much and had a round belly. They had to sit for a while and talk about it slowly, otherwise, it seemed that their belly would burst.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the video.¡± Shi Qing smiled and handed the camera to Su Jing. She didn¡¯t shoot it originally, but after the person began eating, she didn¡¯t care about the filming, so the camera finally got into Shi Qing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I can send it to my fans to see, right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The Bearded Director was very quick to answer.


    ¡°Feel free to send it.¡± Sword Immortal¡¯s Male Protagonist also spontaneously said as he didn¡¯t care about the video.


    ¡°No, no, we would be ruining our image like this.¡± Lin Shiyu, however, hurriedly said when she heard these words.


    ¡°Absolutely not, will we still have an image if we send it out?¡± Nalan Fei also stopped Su Jing.


    ¡°Ohh no, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, I just slipped my hand and it has already been sent.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. Lin Shiyu and Nalan Fei were itching with hatred. How can they not know that Su Jing did it on purpose, but now they were too full and they didn¡¯t have any energy to argue with Su Jing.


    Su Jing hasn¡¯t posted it yet and he just talked about it, but looking at their expressions, although they are a little concerned, they were not that serious. In fact, this would not destroy their image. From another perspective, they still look cute and close to the people. Quite a few Celebrities use food to get their fans closer to them.


    Therefore, Su Jing posted the video on Weibo. Soon, there was an uproar on the Internet. First of all, Su Jing¡¯s cooking process was very enjoyable for everyone, and the people have heard the sound of people who complained about it, and all the voices were very familiar.


    Then, the Celebrities, Director, and screenwriters showed their faces one by one, and many of them were big names. The scene where the Celebrities grabbed the food made fans feel dumbfounded. Because this video involves too many celebrities, it spread quickly.


    ¡°Damn, the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡± is going crazy.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is so funny, so many Celebrities are foodies.¡±


    ¡°Pardon my poetic language, how can you do that, that¡¯s just a plate of chowder, how could you grab it as if you hadn¡¯t eaten in a decade.¡±


    ¡°My Fei¡¯zi, how could you also sink because of a dish of chowder?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand if you hadn¡¯t eaten Su Jing¡¯s cooking, no matter who is in front of him, they all have to become foodies.¡±


    ¡°Is it so exaggerated? It¡¯s just a pot of chowder.¡±


    ¡°Just? Why don¡¯t you make a scene of the fire dragon and phoenix dancing for me to see.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that the previous Fire Phoenix Dance Dish was not named because the scene resembled that of a Fire Phoenix Dancing, or was it really because it was made by using a chicken butt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, you think this dish also looks like a fire phoenix flying and dancing.¡±


    The video was detonated on the Internet. Many people went in to watch the excitement, and they all watched it while feeling very joyously. Although there were many constant complaints, it did not destroy the images of Celebrities as Su Jing had expected. Everyone found it very interesting.


    After Wang Siya saw it, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could these guys do it like this in a celebration party?


    Fortunately, it seemed to be a good idea, not only did this video had no adverse effects, but it also caused a certain amount of publicity. Of course, she also expressed her understanding, because it is really hard to control yourself when faced with Su Jing¡¯s dishes.


    In the mansion of Bearded Director, the Main Characters of the video currently trending on the Internet were too lazy to move. Several cars stopped at the door and a group of people arrived. It was Huo Feiyun and others. They were a little surprised when they saw the scene.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 630: Eat Part 1

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Huo Feiyun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°We ate a lot,¡± A small-time Celebrity said.


    ¡°Ate a lot?¡± Huo Feiyun and others were taken aback, but everyone was too lazy to talk to them. As Stuntman, they were lucky enough to be invited here. How could they dare to ask more?


    However, they vaguely felt the strangeness, and they looked at Su Jing one after another, and then they looked at Su Jing¡¯s weibo rather shrewdly and opened the video.


    After watching it, their mouths were watering and their intestines were turning blue with regret, they wanted to slap themselves twice. Why did they have to be late? If they hadn¡¯t been late, they would have been able to eat those delicious foods.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you make another meal?¡± Huo Feiyun said while drooling.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m out of ingredients.¡± Su Jing waved his hand as he replied.


    ¡°You are tired? I will loosen your bones for you. We have no ingredients? Let us buy them. In addition, I will send out a Weibo Post. I will send one every day and promote any product you want. Let alone Breast Enlargement Products, I will even promote Sanitary Napkins and other items. ¡°Huo Feiyun said while the other Stuntman nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Su Jing directly refused. Huo Feiyun only has a few Weibo fans, and it is not useful to advertise.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how can you be like this? I am your Junior Brother. You do it for outsiders but you don¡¯t do it for me. I¡¯m hurt. Just do it for us. Give us a meal. We are so hungry.¡± Huo Feiyun pleaded authentically.


    ¡°There are lots of snacks on the table, go ahead and eat.¡± Su Jing pointed to the table full of snacks prepared by the Bearded Director, in fact, there is quite a lot of food left as after Su Jing prepared his dish, no one has touched any other food, so it basically remains intact.


    Huo Feiyun and others could not persuade Su Jing, so they had no choice but to eat the snacks on the table. In fact, it can not be said that these snacks are poor, but it can be seen from the reactions of others that compared to Su Jing¡¯s cooking, these snacks are not worth mentioning.


    However, what can be done now? Who asked them to come late to this party. If they had come on time then they would have been able to grab some food with their hand, now Su Jing had refused them and they could not force him to anything.


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing is also very good at martial arts, why don¡¯t we challenge him?¡± A Stuntman said.


    ¡°Are you really that eager to receive a beating? Do you think that you would be able to beat him?¡± Huo Feiyun rolled his eyes. It was not that he didn¡¯t have any confidence in his teammate but he had seen Su Jing¡¯s perverted skills in a fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think I can beat him either.¡± The other Stuntman were also not very confident.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not talking about a single fight, I am talking about provoking him to fight every single one of us and to make a bet with us. When he loses, he won¡¯t be able to go back on his words and he would cook for us, right?¡± The previous Stuntman laughed grimly.


    ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t that too unethical.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unscrupulous but I like it. But be on your guard and at most just do it lightly and don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t hurt him. Who would cook for us if he became angry after getting hurt?¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I won¡¯t be joining in.¡± Huo Feiyun waved his hand to indicate his refusal.


    ¡°Damn you, you are too timid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are not contributing at all so you won¡¯t get anything when he cooks for us later.¡±


    Several Stuntmen expressed their contempt for Huo Feiyun. They stood up and walked towards Su Jing. Huo Feiyun showed a look of watching a good show, he missed the food and was in a very bad mood but now he is looking forward to a good show.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I heard that you are good at martial arts, we want to challenge you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then we will take it as if you don¡¯t have the guts to do so.¡±


    ¡°We would also like to make a bet with you. If we lose, we will be your cow and a horse for three days and we will do anything you say but if you lose then give us a gourmet meal.¡±


    Su Jing looked at them speechlessly and then swept a glance at Huo Feiyun, who had taken out his phone and started to shoot video with a small grin on his face. Huo Feiyun was thinking that these guys are really limbless and simple-minded, they are so excited that their ploy is too obvious.


    Besides, Su Jing had long heard their whispering before and he j=knew everything they had planned.


    Of course, Su Jing can refuse them, but I am afraid that even if he refuses, they will still pester and annoy him to no end. It is not easy for anyone to eat the food made by Su Jing and they can¡¯t just sit still. So, Su Jing thought, why not just give more benefits to his fans tonight.


    ¡°Okay, I accept your bet.¡± Su Jing stood up as he spoke.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, we ¡­¡­ Huh, you accept?¡± The crowd of Stuntman was incomparably surprised, they didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to accept so quickly. Is he stupid?


    Although they have heard that Su Jing Martial Arts are very powerful and the Sword Dance that Su Jing performed previously when Huo Feiyum was injured is simply impossible to surpass for anyone.


    However, it is easy to fight one, but difficult to fight three, not to mention seven, two punches are easier to defend but it is quite hard to defend against six punches at the same time not to mention that seven of them would be attacking Su Jing at the same time and a crowd can even defeat a Master.


    Does Su Jing not even understand such a simple truth?


    The Stuntmen were ecstatic but they suppressed the excited expression on their faces for fear that Su Jing would see it and refuse.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the courtyard is quite big, let¡¯s compare it outside.¡±


    ¡°There is also grass on the yard so it won¡¯t hurt if you fall down, it¡¯s very suitable.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Director has a problem with it.¡±

 Chapter 630: Eat Part 2

    When the Bearded Director heard the Stuntman¡¯s question, he simply waved his hand and said, ¡°Do whatever you guys want, at most I would have to ask someone to refurbish it.¡± He also wants to watch a good show. Compared to this kind of fight, what is a piece of grass?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing.¡± Shi Qing was a little worried, although she knew that Su Jing was extraordinary, but it was unavoidable that she was a little afraid of a ¡®What If¡¯ scenario.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to hurt me even if I don¡¯t fight.¡± Su Jing said in a low voice, but he was secretly thinking in his heart, how could these little guys hurt me? He is someone who had trained in ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±. After practicing Sixteenth Style, he can now use one hand to fight them and win.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯d better be careful, these Stuntmen are like iron plates.¡± Lin Shiyu had eaten good food prepared by Su Jing so he was on his side, Nalan Fei did not say anything, but she was also worried for Su Jing.


    ¡°Yeah, they can¡¯t be underestimated. I can¡¯t beat any of them.¡± Sword Immortal Male Protagonist smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little sparring.¡± Su Jing smiled blandly and walked towards the courtyard. The Seven Stuntman were already standing on the grass waiting for him. Huo Feiyun, Shi Qing, Nalan Fei, Lin Shiyu, the Bearded Director, and other people also came out of the courtyard and sat on the sofa to watch the good show.


    They felt that this party was really worth it, not only were they able to listen to Ancient Zither Tunes and eat good food, but they could also watch Martial Arts competition.


    It seems that in the future, when there is a Su Jing¡¯s party, they should try to dabble in it, and they should also dabble in it even if we don¡¯t receive an invitation, there is nothing wrong with following Su Jing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Su Jing blandly stood opposite to the seven people.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go ahead.¡± The Seven Stuntman had a Wolf-like expression on their faces. Although they felt that they were bullying Su Jing a little, they decided to ignore their morals for the sake of good food. They suddenly dispersed and then encircled Su Jing.


    A person behind Su Jing suddenly kicked towards Su Jing. Because he was worried about kicking Su Jing too hard, he took off his shoes long ago, and he still held back the strength behind his kick.


    But Su Jing avoided the kick as if he had eyes behind his back, he stepped sideways and while avoiding the kick, his hand slashed towards the Stuntman¡¯s neck like lightning.


    The Stuntman only felt a gust of wind coming towards him and the hand stopped on his neck. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t stopped his hand then it would have fallen on the Stuntman¡¯s neck and there would have been noting that the Stuntman would have been able to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me or you will end up regretting it.¡± Su Jing smiled. The Stuntman quickly pushed away and created some distance between him and Su Jing. The Seven Stuntman¡¯s put away their contempt for Su Jing as they saw his reaction speed just now. Su Jing¡¯s speed is simply terrible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go at him together.¡± One of the Stuntman¡¯s issued an order, and the seven Stuntmen rushed up together. Everyone except Huo Feiyun got worried for Su Jing at this moment. Only Huo Feiyun adjusted the camera angle and looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang¡±


    The crowd thought that Su Jing had been hit, and he was probably hit a lot. But then, the Seven Stuntmen screamed and fell back, revealing Su Jing¡¯s figure in the middle, who looked as normal as he always looked and he stood in his place as stable as a mountain, without any appearance of being hit.


    At the same time, he suddenly moved like a cheetah and approached his enemies like a leopard while punching like electricity, and a Stuntman was hit by him and his figure directly flew up into the air.


    The next scene was a one-sided massacre. It was obvious that even though several people had surrounded Su Jing, Su Jing seemed to have eyes everywhere as he easily avoided every attack coming towards him. Someone got hit every time he attacked and there was no wasted movement.


    The people who just flew out could no longer get up and they could only lay on the grass and moan in pain. The whole process took less than five seconds. Moreover, Su Jing has one hand behind his back, it seems that he had used only one hand from beginning to end.


    ¡°Holy Shit.¡± The Sword Immortal¡¯s Male Protagonist was stunned.


    ¡°Qingqing, who exactly is your man?¡± Lin Shiyu and Nalan Fei were stunned as they asked this question. Shi Qing smiled helplessly. It seemed that her worries were completely unnecessary.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t understand why and when Su Jing became so powerful. When they were in high school, there were some small skirmishes and Su Jing got a swollen nose in one of them and he wasn¡¯t even in the fight.


    ¡°It would be great if Mr. Su was willing to make a movie.¡± The Bearded Director was so excited that he could hardly contain himself. To be honest, apart from Jet Li, it was the first time he saw such a dashing fighting action, if Su Jing was willing to film a movie then he would definitely become a Martial Arts Celebrity.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you¡¯ve gotten stronger again.¡± Huo Feiyun stood up excitedly, he was not surprised that Su Jing had won the fight as he was already expecting such an outcome, but he was surprised to find that Su Jing seemed to have become much stronger again.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 631: Show

    ¡°Do you guys still want to fight?¡± Su Jing smiled as he looked at several Stuntmen, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. He didn¡¯t even release his Spiritual Force Detection ability, and he was keeping one hand behind his back while fighting with the other but these guys still couldn¡¯t even put up a fight against his speed.


    It seems that if Su Jing wants to train in combat in the future, he can only find the Battle Wolf, the Monster Beast Octopus, and Meng Mei¡¯er. With his current strength, even One Hundred people wouldn¡¯t represent any threat to him.


    ¡°No More Fighting, we don¡¯t want to fight anymore.¡± Several Stuntman barely got up and they wanted to cry when they heard Su Jing¡¯s words. They also gave Huo Feiyun a sad look and finally understood why Huo Feiyun was reluctant to go along with their scheme. It was ridiculous to even think about it.


    At first, they thought that fighting seven against one would be similar to bullying Su Jing but now they know that it is not they who were bullying Su Jing, but Su Jing who was bullying them. It was so simple for Su Jing to defeat them that they couldn¡¯t even call this a proper fight.


    Not only were they got beaten up and embarrassed in front of everyone, but they also couldn¡¯t even eat any food made by Su Jing and now they have to do everything that Su Jing tells them for three days due to their bet. Damn it, were they really that stupid?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Huo Feiyun looked at their depressed expressions and laughed immorally.


    ¡°Mr. Su, look¡­you won¡¯t really want us to be like a cow and a horse for three days, right?¡± A Stuntman wished.


    ¡°Of course, are you planning on going back on your bet?¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The Stuntman chuckled but his laughter sounded similar to crying. Su Jing didn¡¯t want them to do anything, but if you bet, you have to be willing to lose, otherwise, there¡¯s no point in betting.


    So Su Jing has now gotten a few hard workers who will be useful to clean and move things around when he opens a new clothing store for Shi Qing. As Stuntman, they are all strong and fit, they should be good for hard labor.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Huo Feiyun continued to smirk, and posted this video online, which quickly attracted a lot of attention again.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Su Jing again. What¡¯s with him tonight? He performed Ancient Zither, he Cooked food, and now he had shown his Martial Arts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess he¡¯s playing crazy with the Sword Immortal Crew.¡±


    ¡°But what the hell, I know that Su Jing is so good, but how the hell did he take care of those seven meat lumps in five seconds with just one hand.¡±


    ¡°He is so cool.¡±


    ¡°I have watched his Drunken Master Martial Arts Video, but in comparison, this one is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a show, or else this is too strong.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Just look at how badly these few people fell. That¡¯s not acting no matter how much you look at it¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°This is normal you know, Su Jing was able to defeat many people when he was drunk, let alone sober.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s fans became arrogant again, but other netizens could only accept them as they couldn¡¯t refute it.  Who told their idol to be so powerful, and to be so nice to their fans, giving out three benefits in one night.


    Indeed, Su Jing¡¯s fans are happy tonight. Not only did they get to hear Su Jing playing his Ancient Zither and seeing a wonderful Cooking video, but they also got to see a Martial Arts Sparring video, which was simply too much fun. Meanwhile, the number of Su Jing¡¯s fans is growing like crazy.


    At the same time, Su Jing in the Bearded Director¡¯s mansion took out the Angel Badge and released the Holy Light outside during the time he went to the toilet. After a while, he absorbed all of the Spiritual Force.


    The Spiritual Force should have been emitted by the crowd inside the mansion, these Celebrities were also convinced by Su Jing tonight.


    After a while, a steady stream of Spiritual Force was attracted from afar, allowing Su Jing to absorb it, part of which was injected into his mind and part of which remained within Angel Badge, transforming it into Holy Light.


    After an hour, the crowd, who had eaten up, slowed down and played around, going a little crazy, and they only started to disperse near 12:00 pm. When they were about to leave the party, Lin Shiyu and her aunt called Su Jing towards them.


    She had something to talk to Su Jing from the beginning, but there were too many people at the party, so it was not convenient to say, otherwise, it would have spoiled the fun for everyone.


    The Bearded Director gave up a secondary room and only Su Jing, Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt, and Nalan Fei remained in the room while the others either withdrew or stayed in the living room to play, and did not come in to disturb them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, to tell you, I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said.


    ¡°Is it about Cold Anorexia?¡± Su Jing guessed. The reason for this guess is that Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt wears a lot of clothes. The appearance of these clothes does not seem to be very thick, but if someone looks closely, they would be able to see Thermal Underwear on her body.


    In this weather, most people would feel a little hot in short sleeves. Perhaps, Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt heard from Ms. Sun that his Tea can treat Asthenia and Cold Anorexia.


    ¡°Technically speaking, it¡¯s not a Cold Anorexia, but a fear of Cold Anorexia,¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°I heard from Ms. Sun that the tea you gave her cured her Anorexia symptoms, her kind is the false Cold Anorexia, while mine is much more serious. If I suddenly encounter any cold water then I would not just feel cold, but I may very well go into shock.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said with a sigh and explained her situation in detail.


    The so-called fear of Cold Anorexia refers to a body going into Shock easily when touching cold water. Some people experience urticaria, shock, or death in some serious cases when they encounter cold water or are stimulated by cold winds.


    This strange disease is called ¡°Cold Urticaria¡± by Medical Professionals, and it is an extreme allergy to Cold Temperatures.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 632: Sensitive Part 1

    According to the American Academy of Allergy, Asthma & Immunology, the Vice-President named Thomas Casale said that people suffering from ¡°Cold Urticaria¡± will get an itchiness like feeling on their bodies that would appear within minutes after cold exposure and the affected skin would develop reddish, itchy welts (hives) on it.


    Even if they get a few snowflakes on their faces in a snowstorm, they would get the symptoms of ¡°Cold Urticaria¡±. And if a large area is exposed to cold temperatures, such as jumping into cold water to swim, or taking a cold bath, it will cause their bodies to go into shock or it may even cause death in some particularly serious cases.


    Many Scientists suspect that ¡°Cold Urticaria¡± is related to an antibody called ¡°IImmunoglobulin E¡±, which is a component of the Immune System. When a patient encounters a cold stimulus, ¡°Immunoglobulin E¡± will be activated. Fortunately, the Scientists are studying some feasible treatments for ¡°Cold Urticaria¡±.


    Dr. Gerard Gletsch of Utah State University said: ¡°Many patients will get better after taking Antihistamines(Taken to stop allergy symptoms). We want to know whether Immunoglobulin E Antibodies can completely prevent this Anorexia from happening in the first place. If it can, then the FDA will approve the use of this drug and we will have a viable treatment method for this disease.¡±


    In addition, there are many methods such as Massage Therapy and Diet Therapy, but none of them are very effective. Moreover, everyone¡¯s situation is different, and some people are extremely difficult to treat.


    Su Jing was a little shocked. It was the first time had heard of this disease. If it was just Cold Anorexia then he wouldn¡¯t even pay much attention to it and would directly give her some of the tea leaves but this Fear of Cold Anorexia is quite strange, Su Jing would not dare to do anything as it sounded very serious.


    ¡°I drank it once at Ms. Sun¡¯s place and I felt my body getting warm and comfortable, but after that, I didn¡¯t feel the effects and because there was not much tea left at Ms. Sun, so I couldn¡¯t ask her for it. So I just came to Mr. Su for that.¡± Ms. Sun said.


    In fact, she originally intended to visit Su Jing¡¯s house, but she heard from her niece that Su Jing was also going to attend this party, so she couldn¡¯t resist and couldn¡¯t wait any longer and directly came to the Party.


    ¡°Mr. Su, if you still have that kind of tea, give some to my aunt, I am willing to buy it at a high price.¡± Lin Shiyu said earnestly.


    ¡°Yes, I am also willing to do further promotion for your product.¡± Nalan Fei also said. Although she is not her aunt but she and Lin Shiyu are best friends and they are like sisters to each other so how can Nalan Fei stand by and watch in such a time without doing anything.


    She had long heard that Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt had a strange disease that could not be cured, and she had suffered a lot because of that disease, although she was a little surprised that Su Jing could cure the disease despite not being a doctor, but the reason was not the point, the end result was all that matters.


    ¡°No need for that, if it can be cured then I naturally will not be stingy. I have some in my car and I will bring it over later, you can take it back and drink it to see the effects, but do not drink too much at first and you should stop drinking if your body shows any adverse reactions to it and directly go to the doctor as soon as possible if that happens.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said gratefully.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and I¡¯ll give you the tea on the way.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Um¡­Mr. Su, there is actually another thing I needed to ask for.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt was embarrassed as she added, ¡°I won¡¯t let you give it out for free. You can charge a price for tea, and I would also like to ask for another thing and that is also for a price, so I hope Mr. Su will not find it annoying.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Su Jing was a bit speechless, Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt had too many questions and requests.


    ¡°Well, I heard that Mr. Su can also treat Infertility problems.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said. As soon as these words fell, Shi Qing, Lin Shiyu, and Nalan Fei all showed surprised expression on their faces, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t know anything about this kind of thing.


    Lin Shiyu and Nalan Fei really couldn¡¯t help showing a weird expression on their faces as they looked at Su Jing. Shapewear, Erotic Underwear, Breast Enlargement Products, Infertility, how can Su Jing understand women¡¯s affairs so much?


    ¡°Ahem, an old Chinese Doctor gave me some medicine, which seems to be somewhat useful.¡± Su Jing naturally saw the weird expression on their faces and replied while feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to Mr. Su, I had a child before, so I had a Tubal Ligation Operation but then the child passed away due to an accident. I went to the Hospital to get a Reversal Operation and I also got pregnant once again, but because my body was getting weak, I miscarried, and then I couldn¡¯t get pregnant no matter what I tried.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt spoke with a bitter look on her face.


    ¡°Blame those two bastards, otherwise¡­¡± Lin Shiyu was suddenly a little angry but was stopped by the look in her Aunt¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s none of my business, but I would like to take the liberty of asking, what happened?¡± Su Jing is not into gossiping, mainly because it looks like there seems to be some hidden agenda, but if he doesn¡¯t ask then he really wouldn¡¯t dare to just give out Zimu River¡¯s Water to her.


    Ugh.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt sighed and couldn¡¯t say it so Lin Shiyu did it for her. It turned out that Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt and Uncle had originally opened a Pharmacy. They had a good business at the entrance of a University.


    They had a son and lived well. Because Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt was physically weak, and they focused on their son, they did not want to get another child, so they had a Tubal Ligation Operation and they were happy with their life. Everything was in peace until her son was six years old.


    Until a certain year, the University opened and the Military Training began. On the tenth day of the Military Training, a Military vehicle stopped in front of the drugstore.


    A male instructor and a female student came down from the vehicle, talking and laughing, they bought some things from thor store and got back in the car.


    They talked, laughed, flirted, and scolded each other in the car. The car started to go back without them noticing. They didn¡¯t notice that it had fallen too much and had already exceeded the road.


    They didn¡¯t notice that a Six-Year-Old Kid was playing in the door of the pharmacy and they directly hit the kid. The child was seriously injured and died on the spot.


    The Instructor was later punished by the Army, and the female student was also condemned. However, these things were useless, because the dead child can no longer be resurrected no matter what they do.

 Chapter 632: Sensitive Part 2

    Su Jing and Shi Qing couldn¡¯t help sighing after they listened to them. It can be imagined how much sadness and hateful Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt felt at that time. Their Son was playing at the door of the Pharmacy and was not playing on the road so it couldn¡¯t even be called their carelessness. He was killed for no apparent reason.


    ¡°How is Ms. Lin¡¯s relationship with her husband?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Our relationship is quite good and he is quite normal in that aspect, but it seems that he has given up hope on having a child in recent years and he even said that he doesn¡¯t want children.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said helplessly.


    Of course, she knew that her husband didn¡¯t want children anymore, but she was desperate. The only thing that she feels fortunate about is that her husband still loves her and will never leave her.


    Su Jing is feeling a little embarrassed. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to help her as it would cost nothing for him to give her a bottle of diluted Zimu River Water. Hearing her situation, it is really difficult to do nothing, he is still quite sincere and polite and he would help out if he can in this type of situation.


    There is just one problem. Her situation is quite different from Jiang Ni.


    Jiang Ni does not have a man so she chose Artificial Insemination, but Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt has a husband who is in love with her and has the normal ability, so it is naturally impossible for her to choose Artificial Insemination.


    And after drinking the water from the Zimu River, the child born would have nothing to do with the man, genetically speaking.


    After a lifetime, doing a paternity test would be troublesome. Although in their situation, the possibility of doing a paternity test is very low, but this low possibility cannot be ruled out.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, if you really have the medicine then please help her.¡± Shi Qing whispered, feeling a little unbearable. Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt also looked at Su Jing in the same pleading manner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to agree. He still thought about whether he should explain to them that they couldn¡¯t do a Paternity Test later in their life, but he quickly rejected it as it was impossible for him to explain these words to him.


    Now, he can only pray that they will not do a Paternity Test, and said, ¡°I can give you medicine to treat Infertility, but you are already fighting with Cold Anorexia and your current situation is not suitable for pregnancy, so I suggest you drink tea first. If you can be cured then I will give you medicine again, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Su, thank you.¡± Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt said gratefully.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Lin Shiyu and Nalan Fei were both sincerely grateful, after all, the medicine that can cure the fear of Cold Anorexia and Infertility is not simple and they are probably very rare, for Su Jing to be willing to take them out can be considered to be very generous of him.


    After their talks were over, everyone went out of the Bearded Director¡¯s house together. Su Jing took out a box of tea from the ¡°Car¡± and gave it to Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt, and then he and Shi Qing separated from them.


    While walking on the road, Su Jing received a text message, Lin Shiyu had transferred Two Million Yuan to his account.


    Su Jing smiled as he didn¡¯t care about the money he received from Lin Shiyu. In fact, in terms of the price, he felt that the Tea and Zimu River¡¯s Water would cost more than Two Million Yuan, but he was only sympathizing with Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt and didn¡¯t plan to charge much.


    Lin Shiyu didn¡¯t know the value of the Medicines and she has already transferred Two Million Yun into his account so Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to ask for more.


    On the other side, Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt who was still on the way received a call, and a worried voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come back? It is quite late already. Don¡¯t you know that you are weak? It¡¯s cold at night, what would you do if you catch a cold?¡±


    Although the voice on the other side was a bit reproachful, Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt still felt warm in her heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, I¡¯m in Shiyu¡¯s car so I won¡¯t catch a cold. Also, I asked that Mr. Su for that kind of tea, and I have it here.¡±


    The man on the other side of the phone said softly: ¡°That¡¯s great, drink it for a while and see the effects, I should have gone along with you but I was working late.¡±


    Lin Shiyu and her Aunt could hear something in his tone, although he was comforting her, he obviously didn¡¯t believe in the tea¡¯s effect.


    They had originally opened a drugstore because it was her husband who really understood them while Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t really understand anything about them.


    As a medical professional, it would be not easy for him to believe that there is any kind of Tea in this world that can treat Cold Anorexia, he guessed that Ms. Sun who was also drinking this Tea to get better was just lucky and it was a coincidence that this Tea worked for her.


    In fact, the real reason for it must have been some other remedies, and moreover that Ms. Sun only has False Cold Anorexia, and Fear of Cold Anorexia is very different from it. However, he is not good at putting down his wife¡¯s hope so he didn¡¯t disagree with her.


    Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt heard her husband¡¯s tone and didn¡¯t say much. After all, she didn¡¯t know whether it would work for her or not.


    After returning home, she started to drink the tea given to her by Su Jing, and she did it day after day. Five days later, she saw amazing results. Ms. Lin and her husband, both of them were surprised and happy and they went to visit Su Jing¡¯s house together to express their gratitude.


    Then, Su Jing gave them a small bottle of Diluted Zimu River Water and he told Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt to not to drink it now. They must wait for Lin Shiyu¡¯s Aunt to get cured. In addition, they must also have intercourse when they are in a good physical and emotional condition.


    The reason for this instruction is that Su Jing hopes that they identify the child as their own, but Su Jing feels that it seems a little redundant as he looked at their emotional state.


    That night, Su Jing went to bed around twelve, as usual. At three or four in the morning, the long-awaited phone alarm sounded, waking him up. He got up with a grunt, showing his excitement, he quickly put on his equipment and rushed to the first floor with his pets.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 633: New Trash

    Su Jing and his pets entered the Ultra Universe Garbage Station. As usual, a large amount of garbage was being dumped down from the whirlpool above, and it piled up and formed a small mountain in a moment. Su Jing kept the pets around him while he released his Spiritual Force, covering the entire Garbage Dump.


    After a while, the garbage covered an area of ??600 Meters in diameter and more than two hundred meters in height, before it stopped and the vortex above the Garbage Station slowly disappeared, and there was no comment from beginning to end.


    Su Jing thought that maybe the Space-Time Controllers had been completely disappointed with this Space and Time tunnel and they were just habitually dumping the garbage for experiments or it could be that they are just sending their subordinates to dump the garbage every day and record and anomalies.


    So there has been no discussion for so long. Of course, maybe this is just Su Jing¡¯s own wishful thinking, or maybe they are preparing to make a big move, so Su Jing does not dare to take it too lightly.


    ¡°It seems that there are no large-scale lifeforms.¡± Su Jing used his Spiritual Force to detect all the garbage, and no large-scale moving lifeform was detected. However, although his Spiritual Force continues to grow, the amount of garbage is also increasing.


    If there is a lifeform that is not too big and if it is hiding in the garbage pile and staying still then it may not be detected by rough detection, so every time he detects the garbage, he still keeps the pets around him for extra security.


    Su Jing walked around the large pile of garbage, his sight sweeping through the entire pile of garbage seeing the waste paper, broken bamboo slips, broken clothes, broken tables, and chairs, and many other things.


    It can be seen that this pile of Garbage should be from Ancient Times, but Su Jing cannot determine which Universe it had come from.


    Su Jing also noticed that there were some grasses growing on top of the garbage pile, many of them were buried under the garbage and only a small part of them was exposed.


    Su Jing thought of the garbage from the ¡°Perfect World¡± Universe and couldn¡¯t help but feel many expectations in his heart. This ordinary grass from the other world maybe a treasure on the earth.


    He released his Spiritual Force and dug out all the grasses that were exposed on the garbage pile, there were eight of them, they were not very different from the ordinary grasses found on Earth, some of them were withered by the garbage, some of them were crushed, but they were still alive.


    He planted six of them in pots with Spirit Stones Soil slag, and the remaining two were taken for experimentation as they were broken from the roots and had a very low success rate even with the Spirit Stones Soil Slag.


    He sent Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two rats and fed them one plant, and he caught two common Rabbitfish and put them inside a fish tank, and fed them the remaining one. The rats apparently disliked it and were forced to eat it by Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis.


    The Rabbitfish didn¡¯t quite refuse it, but it couldn¡¯t be said that they liked it much either; this grass was not at all as popular as the grass from Perfect World¡¯s Universe.


    After eating it, neither the mouse nor Rabbitfish reacted to it and they described that it was just like eating ordinary grass, much to Su Jing¡¯s disappointment. However, Su Jing continued to feed the two rats and two Rabbitfish, thinking that he would see some kind of reaction in a day or two, or he could see a reaction after some time.


    Su Jing started digging through the trash. In the process, he could occasionally dig out the same grass. For those who could be planted alive were put inside the pots with Spirit Stones Soil slag, and those who could not grow alive were put inside the Storage Bag as Su Jing was preparing to continue his experiments in the next few days.


    Su Jing searched the Garbage for two or three hours, and what made him a little depressed was that he didn¡¯t find a piece of garbage that seemed valuable. He turned over another piece of clothing that was a bit tattered, and as usual, it was thrown in a pile that was piled up separately.


    The tattered clothes in this pile of Garbage have many beautiful styles. From dashing and flowing Men¡¯s Ancient Clothes to transcendent Women¡¯s long dresses. The People of this Universe from which this Garbage comes has good taste.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face changed as he picked up the dress that had just been thrown on the pile of clothes, he touched the texture of the clothing and revealed a look of surprise on his face.


    This dress is a long dress with an elegant and flowing style. The whole body of the dress is white and it looks like silk. It feels very smooth and it is not inferior to clothes made of silk from the Universe of ¡°A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality¡±.


    The so-called high-end silk available in the market cannot even begin to compare the material of this dress.


    ¡°This material is definitely worth putting away.¡± Su Jing smiled. Although this dress has a few scratches on it but it seems to be hand-woven. Su Jing can ask professional hand sewing connoisseurs to repair it and the scratches wouldn¡¯t be visible anymore.


    The key is that the material is very good and it feels great to the touch, and it should be comfortable and good-looking to wear. It is a much higher grade than all the famous brands on the market.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know what kind of material it was and he planned to observe it carefully. Seeing that there were too much dust and dirt on it, he couldn¡¯t see the whole picture, so he threw it in clean water and washed it.


    Su Jing became shocked after he washed the dress. He had rubbed this long skirt in the water for a while, and it turned out to be clean. But when he was lifting it out of the water, he found that the dress was not wet, it was as if the immersion in the water just now was an illusion.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe it and thought that he was seeing things. He pressed the long skirt into the water again, stirred it for a while, and then raised it from the water surface. The water drops quickly rolled off the long skirt before touching the long skirt and it was completely dry.


    It was probably because it did not touch water that the water in the basin becomes muddy water because the dirt and grime were washed off, but the long skirt was as clean as if it was washed with laundry detergent and then rinsed with water several times.


    ¡°What kind of material is this, it can enter the water without getting wet.¡± The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face revealed his happiness, the material of the cloth obviously feel as comfortable as silk and it wouldn¡¯t get wet in water.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like this kind of cloth? Even if you don¡¯t bring your umbrella on rainy days, you won¡¯t get wet while wearing these kinds of clothes.


    You can go swimming without even changing into your swimsuit, you can just jump in and after swimming to your heart content, you can just climb on the shore and go home or to work without even changing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 634: Thin Horse

    Moreover, it looks like that the material of this dress wouldn¡¯t get stained even if dirty water and vegetable oil is splashed on it, so it is not easy to get dirty, and even if it did get dirty with mud and so on, there is no need to take it off as you can directly pour water on it and clean it.


    In fact, there are already clothes made of nano-materials on the earth. They are not easy to get wet or get dirty. They would remain clean even if you put them on and lie in the mud before getting up.


    The problem is that they are not as comfortable as silk. They wouldn¡¯t feel as soft as this long skirt. It can almost be concluded that this long skirt is made of purely natural materials, because judging from the Garbage, it should come from some Ancient Universe. Where would an Ancient Universe get High-Tech equipment?


    The more Su Jing looked at it, the more he liked it. He put the dress into the Storage Bag and continued to look through the Garbage, hoping to find clothes made of this material again, even if they were Ancient Women¡¯s clothes, it didn¡¯t matter, he could take the thread off and weave them into men¡¯s clothes.


    What surprised Su Jing was that it didn¡¯t take long for him to find another one, which was also a long dress for women. Su Jing continued his search and found many clothes made of this material one after another.


    It can be seen from this that the Universe from which this Garbage come from treated these dresses as something completely worthless.


    ¡°What kind of Universe did this Garbage came from? Such Top-Quality clothes were actually thrown out like garbage.¡± Su Jing was filled with joy, but he was not anxious and continued to search the Garbage in an orderly manner, turning out the grass and clothes and putting them away without forgetting to pay attention to other things.


    Two more hours passed in a blink of an eye, and Su Jing successively dug out a few grasses and a few pieces of clothes, but could not find other valuable things in the garbage. Big Wu and Little Wu suddenly flew in and shouted, ¡°A Horse is visiting.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned. There are Horses in nearby villages, and some villagers use Horses to pull carts or do some farm work, but why is one coming here? Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°You two are so funny, don¡¯t you know the priority, who is leading the Horse?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a Horse.¡± Big Wu called.


    ¡°There is no one other than the Horse.¡± Little Wu added.


    ¡°A single Horse arrived here?¡± Su Jing became even more puzzled and stepped outside and opened the courtyard door. Sure enough, he saw a Black Horse standing at the door, and as soon as the door opened, it wanted to come in, as if this was his home.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Su Jing unleashed his Spiritual Force and instantly tamed this self-contained Horse. It was a little thin and bony and it looked like a gust of wind would blow it over, its nose kept sniffing in the direction of the building, it was as if it had caught a whiff of something delicious.


    ¡°I heard that a Horse¡¯s sense of smell is also quite sensitive, did some kind of smell attracted it here?¡± Su Jing thought and immediately went into action.


    He pricked the Thin Horse with a needle and dropped a drop of the Thin Horse onto the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then asked the Thin Horse about it, although the Thin Horse¡¯s ability to express itself was limited but Su Jing was able to understand it.


    It turns out that it is a horse from the Zhu Family Village, the rural areas not only let out Cattle to graze on the open field but they also let out Horses to do the same, that is, they let the Horses themselves outside to eat grass.


    The Horse was originally grazing on grass on the nearby plains, but suddenly smelled a very attractive scent and followed it here.


    In Su Jing¡¯s impression, Horses mainly eat grass, so he thought that it should be the smell of grass that attracted him here. He took out a bunch of grass from Perfect World from the Storage Bag and asked: ¡°Did you came here for this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The Thin Horse shook its head after sniffing it. However, it obviously also liked this grass as it opened its mouth and ate it, and after eating it, the Thin Horse looked up in the direction of the building and said, ¡°The smell is coming from over there.¡±


    ¡°What attracted you here is in my house?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t think of anything that would attract the Thin Horse to his house. As he was curious, he asked the Thin Horse to find it by himself.


    The Thin Horse followed the smell and walked downstairs and then it raised his head to sniff. After sniffing, it wanted to go up the stairs. It¡¯s just that it would not be easy for the Thin Horse to get up the stairs and Su Jing was worried that the Thin Horse would fell and didn¡¯t let it go up.


    ¡°It looks like the smell is coming from upstairs, is it something planted on the third floor? Wait, could it be ¡­¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he finally remembered a plant he had overlooked, the grass that had been turned out of the Garbage just this morning, some of which was planted on the third floor.


    Because the Mouses and the Rabbitfish were not interested in it and they didn¡¯t show any effect after eating it, Su Jing consciously didn¡¯t think of that grass and it took him this long to realize that.


    Su Jing directly took out grass from the Storage Bag, which was turned out from the Garbage in the morning, it was broken from the roots and the grass leaves were crushed and flattened, it looked miserable and could not be considered to be whole.


    Su Jing just took it out, and Thin Horse¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly moved his mouth in. The Thin Horse wanted to eat this grass and the excitement was far greater than when he saw the grass from the Perfect World.


    Su Jing was a little surprised to see the Horse¡¯s reaction and thought: ¡°The mouse and fish were not even interested in this grass. Why do Horses like it so much? It even surpasses the allure of the Perfect World¡¯s grass. Could it be that this grass is a delicacy for Horses?¡±


    However, Su Jing did not let Thin Horse eat this grass and pressed its head with his hand to keep it back, Su Jing has some hesitation in his heart. Although it can be seen that the rats and fishes were fine after eating this grass, but after all, the time of the experimentation is too short and the safety level cannot be guaranteed.


    Besides, the mice and fishes were not interested in this grass, but Thin Horse is like a hungry cat who saw a fish, it was attracted from afar and it was obvious that it cannot be generalized with mice and fish, God knows what will happen to the Thin Horse after it ate the Grass?


    ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat.¡± The Thin Horse desperately tried to squeeze over to eat, but Su Jing held it down with one hand and it couldn¡¯t move.


    Su Jing pondered for a while and finally decided to try it. It seems that this grass is grown for Horses. In that case, it would be the same for any Horse. This Horse came to Su Jing¡¯s house on its own, so it was also a kind of fate.


    ¡°Since you want to eat so much then I¡¯ll give it to you, but don¡¯t blame me if you have any adverse reactions after eating it.¡± Su Jing said as he handed out the grass in his hand, the Thin Horse closed in and bit into the grass and ate it quickly. After eating it, he jumped happily, rubbed his long face against Su Jing, and called out, ¡°I want more.¡±


    ¡°No more.¡± Su Jing shook his head and smiled. How can he let it eat more when he hasn¡¯t tested its efficacy yet. If this grass is harmful then it may not be a big problem if the Thin Horse eats less. If it is good then Su Jing can¡¯t waste too much on it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 635: Remarkable Change

    Su Jing took out a lot of grass from Perfect World, and Thin Horse ate it happily. After all, it was much more delicious than the grass it usually eats. Su Jing quietly observed it to see if there is any change in this Thin Horse, but unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t seen anything for the time being.


    ¡°Jing¡­ Hello Brother Jing.¡± At this moment, there was a timid voice from the entrance of the courtyard.


    Su Jing turned his head and saw that there was a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy standing by the door. His clothes were dirty and stained. There was a lot of mud on his clothes, and his eyes kept scanning the Thin Horse who was grazing the grass.


    ¡°This is your Horse?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, my mother told me to watch it, but I went to play for a while, and it disappeared, almost scared me to death. I followed the footprints for a while, and someone said that they saw it go into Su Family Village, so I asked all the way and came over here.¡± The boy nodded, then introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Xiaohua from Zhu Family Village, and I go to school with Su Wenbin and Su Juan from your village.¡±


    ¡°Then wait until it finishes eating this pile of grass and then you can take it back.¡± Su Jing smiled as he looked at the boy and he couldn¡¯t help but remember the situation of herding cows when he was a child. One time, he overplayed and didn¡¯t watch the cows, and the cows ate a large area of ??rice seedlings in other people¡¯s farms.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The boy nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, and secretly looked at Su Jing with some admiration in his eyes. Then he was attracted to the various pets in the yard, especially the still-mighty Battle Wolf sitting in a crouched position, which he liked and was afraid of.


    After a while, the Thin Horse ate up the pile of grass, and his stomach bulged slightly. Su Jing said, ¡°Take it back so that your family won¡¯t worry about it¡­ Also, can you observe it for a few days, and if something changes, come and tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Jing.¡± The boy was very well-behaved. He would not be so obedient to any other ordinary villager, but he had heard of Su Jing¡¯s name a long time ago. Like many children nearby, he regarded Su Jing as an idol and he is naturally obedient towards him.


    Both the boy and Thin Horse were reluctant to leave, but the boy was afraid of being scolded by his parents and did not dare to stay for a long time, so he took the Thin Horse home.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Zhu Xiaohua led the Thin-Horse back to the stable in the backyard of his house, and immediately shouted when he saw a Middle-Aged Woman.


    ¡°You boy, I heard that you lost the Horse again. You lost it once half a year ago. Fortunately, it came back on its own when it was dark. Your father beat your ass that time but you didn¡¯t learn your lesson and lost the Horse again.¡± The Middle-Aged Woman scolded the boy.


    They were lucky last time. It is not certain about the wild cows and horses, but domestic cows and horses will be afraid when it gets dark. If your cattle and horse are taken out into the wild, they will usually stick to you when it gets dark, and they will follow you wherever you go.


    If they are the only ones outside, they will try to go home. The Old Horse knows the way so it came back.


    However, not all cows and horses can find their way home, and cows and horses are very valuable in a village. Even if they are slaughtered, they can sell their meat for a lot of money. They are easy to be spotted, so it is very bad for a family to lose them.


    ¡°How did I lose it, isn¡¯t it here?¡± Zhu Xiaohua quickly retorted while bowing his head with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°I have heard that you were looking for the Horse everywhere. I almost asked people to find it. Fortunately, you found it, otherwise, your dad would have beaten you to death when he comes back.¡± The Middle-Aged Woman scolded. Even the Inferior quality Horses with bones are also very valuable in such a rural family.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t lose it, It just ran away a little when I was not paying attention to it. I also fed it well and it is full¡± Zhu Xiaohua said while patting the Thin Horse¡¯s swollen belly, and laughed. One can see whether a Cow or a Horse is full after seeing their bellies.


    ¡°He does look quite full, did you let it eat other people¡¯s crops?¡± The Middle-Aged Woman was still worried. It took Zhu Xiaohua a lot of effort to convince her mother and let her relax, and convince her not to tell his Dad about this incident.


    It was getting dark now, and there was no need for a Horse to do any work, so the Thin Horse was locked in the small stable. Early the next morning, just after waking up, Zhu Xiaohua ran into the stable to look at the Old Horse.


    In fact, he promised Su Jing because he was happy to find his Horse and he didn¡¯t think much at that time. But after thinking about it, he thought that Su Jing¡¯s words were a bit strange. What changes can be made in his Old Horse, and what is there to observe?


    However, since he has already promised his idol than he naturally would not go back on his words and he has to do what he said he would do. Therefore, he fully intends to carefully observe the Thin Horse every morning and evening to see what changes happen in it, so that he can report to Su Jing.


    However, when he walked into the stable and saw his Old Horses, his eyes widened and his chin almost fell to the ground, and he was stunned for a full five seconds before he let out an exclamation: ¡°Holy shit, who changed my horse?¡±


    There is a somewhat thin but muscular Horse in the stable. Its skin looks oily, the temples are black, and its eyes were piercing, especially the four legs which are long and vigorous, and it looks like it could run all day long.


    Zhu Xiaohua¡¯s first reaction was that someone had changed his horse, but he quickly removed that thought from his head after thinking about it. Who would be so free and fine with exchanging such a good-looking horse for his thin and weak Old Horse and why the hell would they do it?


    Moreover, the reins on the Horse are clearly their own. When Zhu Xiaohua approached, this very robust-looking Black Horse actually stretched out its long horse face to rub against his body, and when he extended his hand, it even stretched out its tongue to lick his hand. This intimacy is almost the same as the previous Old Horse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dammed, this really is my own Horse, that can¡¯t be possible, right?¡± Zhu Xiaohua looked terrified and couldn¡¯t believe it. He simply untied the rope of the horse and put on the saddle, and then rode it to test it out, except for the fact that it seemed to be more light and powerful, it behaved exactly like his family¡¯s Old Horse.


    Zhu Xiaohua was shocked, it seemed that this was indeed his Horse. He remembered Su Jing¡¯s words and finally understood what Su Jing meant by change. He had expected that even if there was a change, it would be a weak change, but he did not expect that it would be transformed overnight.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really true, I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± Zhu Xiaohua couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    ¡°Xiaohua, what are you yelling for this early in the morning?¡± Mother Zhu, who was making breakfast in an apron, walked out with a plate in her hand. When she saw the dark horse Zhu Xiaohua was riding on, she was shocked and the plate in her hand shook before it fell to the ground and broke on the spot.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 636: Fight Part 1

    ¡°What are you mother and son doing?¡± Father Zhu walked out of the bathroom and was stunned when he saw the dark horse Zhu Xiaohua was riding upon.


    ¡°I say, Xiaohua, I didn¡¯t take a closer look yesterday. Did you really lose our Horse and stole a Horse from someone else¡¯s house? Have you become a thief?¡± Mother Zhu said, wanting to pull Zhu Xiaohua down immediately.


    ¡°Which Horse is lost and what¡¯s going on?¡± Father Zhu asked. After such a question, the things that were concealed were finally revealed.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I swear, the one I brought back yesterday is definitely our Old Horse, how could I be wrong?¡± Zhu Xiaohua said anxiously.


    ¡°According to you, someone replaced our Old Horse with a stronger and younger horse in the middle of the night? Is this even possible? Who would be so lazy to do this?¡± Mother Zhu still doubted.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that someone changed our Horse, but it is our own Horse that has changed a lot in one night. This is our Horse. Even if it had changed a little, shouldn¡¯t you still recognize it?¡± Zhu Xiaohua said.


    ¡°This is impossible. It would be nice if our Old Horse can live longer, but for him to become younger and stronger, this is absolutely impossible?¡± Mother Zhu said.


    ¡°Xiaohua, you must think that we are getting old so soon for you to deceive us like this?¡± Father Zhu said.


    ¡°This is really our Horse. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡± Zhu Xiaohua said. Father Zhu, Mother Zhu really tried it, and finally had to believe it. Their Old Horse has been with his family for 20 or 30 years and is almost as familiar as his family.


    Although his appearance has changed a bit, his various behaviors are exactly the same. Besides being hungry, if it were a strange horse, it would not listen to them like this.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really our Horse, why did it change so much overnight?¡± Father Zhu asked Mother Zhu in surprise.


    ¡°Actually, yesterday¡­¡± Zhu Xiaohua simply recounted the tale from beginning to end, about how their Old Horse broke into Su Jing¡¯s house and was fed some grass by Su Jing, and the reminder reminded by Su Jing before leaving. Father Zhu and Mother Zhu were dumbfounded as they listen to this.


    ¡°Could it be that Su Jing, I¡¯ve heard that A¡¯Jing in Su Family Village knows how to train beasts, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful, my Horse ran to his house and became like this?¡± Mother Zhu said in a surprised and curious manner.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the appearance, we can tell after watching it run, Xiaohua, rode it out.¡± Father Zhu still didn¡¯t believe it and spoke.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhu Xiaohua nodded and his legs clamped the Horse¡¯s belly as he pulled the reins. The dark Horse exerted force on its four legs and suddenly ran out. The starting speed was so fast that Zhu Xiaohua almost fell off his horse.


    Moreover, the dark Horse ran faster and faster. In the end, it was almost like those professional Horses in the Horse Races. It was so fast that it disappeared from Father Zhu¡¯s and Mother Zhu¡¯s sight for a moment, making Father Zhu and Mother Zhu completely dumbfounded.


    Early in the morning, after Su Jing got up and brushed his teeth and washed his face, he was about to go down to the first floor to continue sorting out the garbage when he saw Big Wu and Little Wu fly up and call out, ¡°Someone is visiting, his name is Zhu Xiaohua and he seems to be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that little guy, did that Thin Horse change so quickly?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly walked downstairs to open the door.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what did you do to my horse? It has become so powerful.¡± Zhu Xiaohua was obviously very happy as he spoke.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing said with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°It became much more handsome, and it runs extremely fast, I accidentally ran near the beach and a few tourists saw its speed and actually bid up to 60,000 Yuan for it, my parents are negotiating the price with them.¡± Zhu Xiaohua said excitedly.


    ¡°60,000 Yuan?¡± Su Jing was even more surprised. Although the Thin Horse is a tall Horse, it is too thin and old. It would be not bad if it sells for ten thousand, but someone bid Sixty Thousand Yuan on it?


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait and went to the beach with Zhu Xiaohua. A Middle-Aged Couple was holding the reins of a Thin Horse and were negotiating with a few tourists. Many people watched and a few nearby villagers were all marveling. They are all thinking that Zhu Xiaohua¡¯s family has made a huge profit this time.


    ¡°Is this the same Horse I saw yesterday?¡± Su Jing looked at the Horse in front of him and his eyes widened as he couldn¡¯t believe it. The more the animals eat the grass from Perfect World, the stronger and robust they become. He knows this, but the process is a bit slow and the effect is limited.


    This Thin Horse changed so much overnight which shouldn¡¯t be because of the grass of Perfect World. Then, there is only one explanation- this is the result of the unknown grasses that came in with the last trash, one stalk of grass can make such an amazing change, it is simply magical.


    However, the Mice and Rabbitfish that grazed on this grass earlier have not changed. Only this Horse had shown changes. It seems that Su Jing¡¯s previous guess was right, this kind of grass only affects Horses and it is also only attractive to Horses.


    At this time, a few tourists had already increased the price but after the fat Middle-Aged Man offered a price of 80,000 Yuan, the other bidders were speechless and wanted to withdraw.


    Planning to strike while the iron is hot, the fat Middle-Aged Man said to Zhu Xiaohua¡¯s parents: ¡°This is the highest price I can offer. I especially like this Horse and that is also the reason why I am spending so much money on it. Even if you take  it elsewhere, you will definitely not be able to sell it for so much money.¡±


    Both of Zhu Xiaohua¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t suppress the ecstasy on their faces. In fact,  they were already very happy when others increased their prices to 30,000 Yuan. Hearing someone vying for a price increase to 80,000 Yuan, they almost fainted with excitement and were about to open their mouths to say yes.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, are you sure you want to sell this Horse?¡± Su Jing suddenly jacked in. In fact, he did not see how fast the Horse ran and was not sure of its value, but these few people just saw it run and they were willing to pay such a high price for it which means that it does run fast.


    Then this Horse may be worth more than that price, after all, it just ate that grass yesterday, maybe it hasn¡¯t fully absorbed the effect, or at least it hasn¡¯t been well trained yet, and still has a lot of potentials.

 Chapter 636: Fight Part 2

    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t sell it?¡± Father Zhu and Mother Zhu saw Su Jing and showed a hint of politeness. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jing then how could this horse change so much overnight, so they would still listen to Su Jing.


    However, someone had already bid 80,000 Yuan for this Horse, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to sell it, for fear that the other villagers would steal their Horse from them if they don¡¯t sell it today. For them, 80,000 Yuan is not a small amount.


    ¡°If you really want to sell, how about selling it to me, I will bid One Hundred Thousand.¡± Su Jing said and although it can be said that the Horse became like this because of him and he would be at a loss if he bought it again. However, he felt it necessary to buy it.


    Firstly, this Horse may have great potential for appreciation; Secondly, it is necessary to continue to observe this Horse to see the effects of that grass.


    Besides, after all, it was the Zhu Xiaohua family¡¯s horse that was used for the experiment, so it would be nothing even if Su Jing send them 100,000 Yuan, 100,000 Yuan is truly nothing for Su Jing and it is not something that Su Jing¡¯s care.


    ¡°One Hundred Thousand?¡± Father Zhu, Mother Zhu, and Zhu Xiaohua showed surprised and shocked expressions on their faces.


    The fat Middle-Aged Man frowned and was very unhappy. However, a young man next to him said something to him in his ear, causing him to open his eyes and stare. The dissatisfaction on his face suddenly disappeared, and he stepped back and dared not speak.


    He thought to myself, this is Su Jing who is close to the Capital City Wang Family and he is a self-made billionaire whose net worth is more than One Billion Yuan. Not to mention that One Hundred Thousand Yuan has exceeded the highest price he can pay.


    Even if it does not exceed the price, he will not dare to grab it from Su Jing¡¯s hand. This is Su Jing¡¯s territory and some face has to be given.


    Many villagers around them were also a little surprised as they did not know what Su Jing was going to do with this Horse for him to be buying it at such a high price.


    Not far away, Su Zhenhong and Zhao Mengxiang of Zhen Great Seafood Restaurant saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but want to walk over to Su Jing and talk him out of spending so much on a Horse.


    But then think about it, in terms of animals, no one is as good as Su Jing, so there may be something that he can see in that Horse, something that they couldn¡¯t.


    Moreover, it is Su Jing¡¯s money and he has a lot of it so even if he spends One Hundred Thousand then it wouldn¡¯t even put a dent in his money so they would let him do whatever he wants.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 80,000 Yuan.¡± Father Zhu and Mother Zhu whispered a few words to each other and then said.


    They certainly do want to make more money and Twenty Thousand Yuan is a lot for them, but it was because of Su Jing that this horse has become so valuable so they were a bit embarrassed to charge too high a price.


    Since someone had bid for 80,000 Yuan then they will sell it to Su Jing for 80,000 Yuan. In fact, they were a bit embarrassed to receive 80,000 Yuan from Su Jing.


    Originally, they wanted to sell this Horse and when they heard the bid of 80,000 Yuan from the fat Middle-Aged Man, they wanted to give Su Jing a red envelope to show their appreciation later.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just One Hundred Thousand, I¡¯ll take the Horse with me and train it for a while and it would be worth more, won¡¯t you regret it then?.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Father Zhu and Mother Zhu smiled and replied. They had heard of Su Jing¡¯s Animal training ability. After this Horse was sold to Su Jing. Perhaps it will indeed increase in value after his training, but that is Su Jing¡¯s ability. They won¡¯t be envious because of it. They are already very satisfied to sell it for 100,000 Yuan.


    ¡°Then I will transfer the money to you right away.¡± Su Jing said. Father Zhu told Su Jing about his bank card account information and Su Jing immediately transferred One Hundred Thousand Yuan into Father Zhu¡¯s Bank account.


    Father Zhu and Mother Zhu went to the nearby bank to check their balance. After confirming that it was correct, they all laughed from ear to ear the whole day. Naturally, Zhu Xiaohua was also extremely happy, because today his parents had bought a lot of delicious food to celebrate and bought him a computer he dreamed of.


    Su Jing rode the Thin Horse to a nearby road. This road is between two farmland. It is a very straight and fairly spacious dirt road. It was built to be able to use tractors to transport crops and there is usually no one on this road.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jing gave an order. The Thin Horse exerted strength on all four legs and suddenly rushed out. Although Su Jing had never ridden a horse, he was still fine and was sitting comfortably upon the Horse¡¯s back.


    Firstly, he had domesticated the Horse directly. Secondly, his body balance ability was too good, so even if he is not a professional Horse Rider, he would not fall down from the Horse even if he stands upon it.


    The starting speed of the Thin Horse was very fast. After running for a while, the speed has increased to a very exaggerated level. If Zhu Xiaohua, Father Zhu, and Mother Zhu were here, they would be surprised, because compared to Zhu Xiaohua¡¯s riding speed, the current speed of the Thin Horse is now a few points faster.


    This Horse wasn¡¯t able to fully exert its full strength before as Zhu Xiaohua was on its back and he would have fallen down.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fast!¡± Su Jing was shocked. He had seen other people riding Horses. Although he could not visually compare his Horse¡¯s speed to them but the at the very least, he knows that the Horse under his seat is very fast and absolutely top-notch.


    After running for about two hundred meters, Su Jing could feel that the Horse¡¯s speed seemed to have reached the limit, but maintaining this speed, the Horse continued to run for seven or eight hundred meters and did not slow down until the corner of the road.


    ¡°I will take it to a professional Horse Race Track next day to test its speed.¡± Su Jing was very happy and he brought the Thin-Horse back home. He didn¡¯t feed the Thin Horse any more magical grass for the time being.


    He just used the grass from Perfect World to feed it. He searched from his memory and flipped through his QQ friend space and WeChat Moments, and learned that Qin Xulan knew something about Horse Racing, so he called him.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 637: Rapidly

    In the afternoon, a car parked in front of Su Jing¡¯s house. Qin Xulan and the driver got out of the car and Su Jing came out to greet them. Su Jing looked at the car and asked, ¡°Is this your Professional Horse Cargo Car?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to find and buy them.¡± Qin Xulan triumphantly introduced the Horse Cargo to Su Jing and told him that they can¡¯t be casual while transporting Horses, otherwise, the transportation process will cause various problems with the horse.


    This Horse Cargo Vehicle is very professional grade. The iron-clad carriages that look like containers are divided into several compartments and the door panel is opened so that the horse can enter the carriage along the ramp, and there are portholes on both sides of the carriage for the horse to ¡°See the Scenery¡±.


    All the height that the horse¡¯s hoof may kick to be wrapped with rubber, the carriage also needs to have air conditioning, ventilation, dehumidification facilities¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± Su Jing was very satisfied, Qin Xulan this guy is really good at it.


    ¡°By the way Brother Jing, where is your horse, bring it out to see.¡± Qin Xulan was a bit impatient and looked into the yard.


    Su Jing blew a whistle, and a Horse walked out from the corner of the yard and ran over briskly. Seeing this horse, Qin Xulan and the driver were both taken aback, because the horse looked really bad.


    Although, after eating the unknown magic grass, the Horse changed a lot overnight and became a lot stronger, but compared to professional Racing Horses, it was so bad that it couldn¡¯t even be said in words.


    ¡°Brother Jing, your Horse is too thin, don¡¯t you even feed it?¡± Qin Xulan said in amazement as if imagining the pitiful situation of this Horse not getting enough to eat every day. At the same time, he was also a little suspicious, how can such a thin Horse run fast?


    ¡°I just bought it recently, and I haven¡¯t had time to take care of it properly.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Where did you buy it from?¡± Qin Xulan asked.


    ¡°From the Neighbouring Village.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°From the Neighbouring Village?¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s jaw almost fell to the ground. He has come here many times, so he has a certain understanding of the nearby villages, he knew that these villagers are basically farmers, fishermen, and the Horses they have are used for work.


    No wonder this Horse looks so thin, it is estimated that this Horse must have worked every day and didn¡¯t eat well. The biggest problem is that this kind of Horse is used for service is not only of the poor pedigree but it has also not been trained in running since childhood.


    How can it run fast? Why did Su Jing buy it, and he even wants to test its speed in a Horse Race Track? Qin Xulan glanced at Su Jing suspiciously, and said, ¡°Brother Jing, are you playing around with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t worry about so much, didn¡¯t you say you are familiar with the owner of that Horse Race Track, I am just taking it there to test its speed.¡± Su Jing said as he was too lazy to give out a full explanation.


    ¡°Well, you have the final say, I¡¯ll see what is special about this Horse.¡± Although Qin Xulan is very dissatisfied with this Horse, but Su Jing was so good at taming and training animals that he didn¡¯t dare question it, thinking that maybe there was something special about this horse.


    The driver naturally didn¡¯t say anything, although he thought that it was a waste of effort and money to send such a rural working horse to Horse Race Track, but it¡¯s none of his business, he just collects money to do his job.


    With the help of the driver, Su Jing got the Thin Horse into Horse Car and closed the door, Su Jing drove the Porsche and followed them to the race track.


    The Horse Race Track is located in Zhongyun City, and it is a Small Scale track, with only a few small races a year. Technically speaking, it was a Horse Race Track, a Horse Riding Club, and the owner of the Track kept many Horses for rent or sale.


    As soon as Su Jing and Qin Xulan arrived, a Rugged-looking Middle-Aged Man came out to greet them.


    Qin Xulan introduced him as the owner of this Track, named Cheng Miaojin. Cheng Miaojin is obviously familiar with Qin Xulan and he also knows the identity of Su Jing as the Taming Grandmaster, so he is looking forward to the horse that Su Jing is bringing here.


    However, when the car door opened, he was dumbfounded when he saw a black thin Horse with a brownish tint coming down. If it was not for Qin Xulan, he would have almost changed hands and leave.


    ¡°Old Cheng, isn¡¯t the Horse Race Track empty? Let Brother Jing¡¯s Horse run.¡± Qin Xulan naturally saw Cheng Miaojin¡¯s flash of disappointment and quickly said to resolve his embarrassment.


    ¡°Sure, come this way.¡± Cheng Miaojin nodded, although he was disappointed with the Horse, but he still had to give some face to Qin Xulan and even Su Jing is here so it is quite hard to tell him to leave like this.


    Entering the east side of Horse Race Track, they came to the Horse Race Track, Su Jing got on the Thin Horse and was ready to start. There was no competition here so there were no spectators, but there were some members of the Horse Riding Club nearby who were curious and came to see the fun.


    ¡°That horse doesn¡¯t look like a Pedigree(Racing Horses). How thin is it? Can it even run?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you think that it would collapse after running for a minute and a half in a thousand meters?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible for it to fall down in two minutes. It would be quite impressive if it doesn¡¯t fall down halfway.¡±


    The members of this Club are riding very strong Race Horses with strong and noble breeds, and their vision is naturally quite high. Therefore, they really look down on the Thin Horse under Su Jing¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Xulan, who is that?¡± A young man came over on a strong-looking Big Brown Horse and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Taming Grandmaster Su Jing, you¡¯re too ignorant.¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be him.¡± The young man was a little surprised. The few people who were just talking about it also showed surprised expressions on their faces. They had heard of Su Jing¡¯s name, but they have only heard of it and didn¡¯t see him personally.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 638: Buy Part 1

    They didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to be the one in front of them. However, they are now feeling even weirder. What kind of Taming Grandmaster is he? His horse looks like it would fall apart while standing. What did he do and why is he bringing it here?


    ¡°Brother Jing, come on.¡± Seeing so many people gathering around them, Qin Xulan couldn¡¯t help but shout out. He often brags about Su Jing¡¯s awesomeness in front of others. Today Su Jing was brought by him here. Naturally, he hopes to gain some reputation with Su Jing being here with him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can we start now?¡± Cheng Miaojin asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    Cheng Miaojin put a whistle into his mouth and suddenly blew it. At that moment, the Thin Horse under Su Jing¡¯s legs exerted its strength and ran out wildly, which made Qin Xulan, who was praying in his heart, almost stare out of his eyes, and Cheng Miaojin, who was originally careless, as well as the people watching around, was even more shocked, and Cheng Miaojin almost chewed the whistle to pieces.


    ¡°Holy shit, so fast!¡±


    ¡°My God, this is too fast!¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and what dazzled them, even more, was that the Horse not only started fast but after running out, its speed actually skyrocketed until it reached a distance of more than two hundred meters.


    It reached the ultimate speed, and then surprisingly, it almost maintained that speed until the end. It was a whole thousand meters, and the Horse run just like it was casually strolling, it ran so fast that everyone could hardly accept it and could not believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s too fast, too fast! Horses shouldn¡¯t be that fast.¡±


    ¡°That is not even a Professional Race Horse, so where does its strength come from?¡±


    ¡°How many seconds?¡± Cheng Miaojin excitedly ran over and asked the testers.


    ¡°56 seconds.¡± The tester looked stunned as he spoke.


    ¡°How much did you say?¡± Cheng Miaojin thought he had misheard.


    ¡°56 seconds.¡± The tester repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Miaojin, Qin Xulan, and the surrounding onlookers were collectively dumbfounded.


    ¡°56 seconds? Really?¡±


    ¡°This is Crazy.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible, the test must be wrong.¡±


    The crowd was stunned and could hardly believe it.


    Because this is no longer as simple as running fast, but a record-breaking abnormal performance.


    In the sport of Speed Horse Racing, their country¡¯s performance had not been good. The historical record for one kilometer has never been broken past one minute, and the World Record is fifty seconds. This Thin looking and unremarkable Horse in front of them ran out that distance in 56 seconds. How could this be accepted?


    Qin Xulan was a bit dumbfounded, Is this Horse was really bought from Su Jing¡¯s nearby village? If it is true, then Su Jing¡¯s luck is too unbelievable, after all, he must have bought this Horse with a small amount. Now the value of this Horse had definitely risen to the point of exaggeration.


    Ordinary Horses usually cost about 10,000 Yuan to 20,000 Yuan. Good Pedigrees may cost range from Hundreds of thousands to more than One Million Yuan. If it goes in any Horse Racing event then its price will be even more exaggerated.


    The Horses that can participate in the Olympics are all well-trained Horses, and they are all expensive beyond imagination. The cheapest Horse Race that can appear in Greenwich Park is worth more than RMB 3 Million. Some top Horses are worth tens of millions o Yuan.


    Now, the Horse under Su Jing¡¯s seat has not won any prizes and has no reputation. However, this single run has shown its amazing potential and as long as it can maintain this speed, it will definitely be the star of the future.


    ¡°56 seconds, so it¡¯s as fast as this.¡± Su Jing was amazed, he didn¡¯t know much about Speed Horse Racing, but at the very least he knew how amazing the record of running for 1000 Meters in 56 Seconds is, this is a heavenly achievement.


    There is a great hope to take the World Championship with this record. Su Jing was even more amazed at the effect of the unknown grass, this Thin Horse reached this level only after eating one stalk of the grass, the effect that grass had on Horses is too magical.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell this Horse to me, you can ask for any amount of money you want.¡± Cheng Miaojin said excitedly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I also intend to buy it.¡± A Middle-Aged Man quickly walked forward and spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can we find a place to sit down and talk?¡± The Young Man who was questioning about the Thin Horse just came over on his horse and spoke.


    ¡°Brother Jing, if you want to sell it then don¡¯t sell it to them. Sell it to me.¡± Qin Xulan was immediately unhappy when he saw that everyone was robbing him of his chance. He likes pets. Apart from Dog, Horses in Horse Racing are his favorite.


    He usually goes Horse Riding when he has free time. Now, with such a Divine Horse in front of him, it would be a lie to say that he was not tempted, how can he let this Horse fall into the hands of others?


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t fight, do you guys really think that I might sell this Horse?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. Everyone thought about his words and couldn¡¯t help but reveal bitter smiles on their faces.


    Yes, Su Jing is not stupid. How could he sell it like that, not to mention that Su Jing¡¯s own wealth is exaggerated. If he really wants to sell it then the price of the horse will be exaggerated. At that time, they might not even be able to afford to buy this Horse even if they sell everything they own.


    ¡°Brother Jing, you are really amazing, please help me find a good Horse.¡± Qin Xulan pulled Su Jing¡¯s hand with a look of admiration on his face.


    Su Jing can find such a good Horse from the countryside. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if he picked it from Race Horses? Perhaps finding such a Magic Horse requires luck, but his requirements are not so high, and it would be acceptable if the Horse he gets is one or two grades lower.


    ¡°It was pure luck that I was able to pick this horse.¡± Su Jing smiled.

 Chapter 638: Buy Part 2

    ¡°Brother Jing, don¡¯t be modest, who would believe you when you talk about luck, which of your pets is not a heaven-defying existence, Brother Jing please, pick one for me too and help me train it.¡± Qin Xulan thinks that selecting a Horse is one of the requirements to getting a good Horse, training is the second, Su Jing who is a Taming Grandmaster of the highest order is perfect to complete both tasks in his mind.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Su Jing pondered for a while. Since that kind of grass is so magical, it means that he can train a lot of Magic Horses, but if too many come out at once then it will inevitably lead to market chaos and too much noise which would mean that people will look into his matters.


    This is not conducive to obtaining benefits from it. The reason why a Divine Horse is a Devine Horse is that it stands out from the crowd and is unique. Once there are more, the Divine Horse would become an Ordinary Horse.


    ¡°Xulan, I will hand this Horse to you and you can usually ride to play but you would be responsible for arranging its participation and you would also be considered its broker, are you interested?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Brother Jing, are you serious?¡± Qin Xulan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested, so that¡¯s a deal. I won¡¯t even charge any money for it, and I will act as an agent for it for free.¡± Qin Xulan said excitedly. According to Su Jing, he can still ride and play with this Horse which is much more valuable to him than the broker¡¯s salary.


    Moreover, by arranging this Horse to participate in the competition, it will be able to sweep some of the Horses of his friends and he would be able to win against some of the previous horse betting competitors. Qin Xulan feels excited just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, but since you are a broker then naturally I have to give something to you, I will give you 10%.¡± Su Jing said, the reason why he gave the Horse to Qin Xulan was.


    Firstly to satisfy this guy, Secondly, this guy knows more about Horse Racing than himself and Su Jing would be able to save his efforts and worries after giving the arrangements to Qin Xulan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Jing, I¡¯ll take care of the Jockey, arranging the race and so on. But do you want to hire a trainer?¡± Qin Xulan said.


    There are several professions associated with Horse Racing: Jockey (the person who steers the Horse in the race and instructs the Horse on how to position itself so that it can achieve the best possible position).


    Trainer (the person who takes care of the Horse and determines how to train it to reach its full potential), and the Owner (the person who owns the Horse and the majority of the prize money goes to the Owner).


    The reason why Qin Xulan asked if he wanted to hire a trainer was not that he couldn¡¯t afford to spend the money on a Trainer, but because he felt that any Trainer would be too far behind Su Jing, the Taming Grandmaster and that Su Jing was the perfect person to train his own Horse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hire one, I don¡¯t have that much time to take care of him.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Xulan agreed, and in his heart, he was already thinking about the big plan to participate in Marseille.


    Cheng Miaojin and others, after listening to their agreement in a few words, couldn¡¯t intervene anymore. Although they were greedy for this Horse, they had to give up. Su Jing handed the reins to Qin Xulan to let him get acquainted with the Thin Horse, and asked Cheng Miaojin: ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you have any Horses for sale here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Su wants to buy?¡± Cheng Miaojin asked with a smile.


    ¡°May I take a look first?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course you can, come with me.¡± Cheng Miaojin has already regarded Su Jing as an expert among experts and would like to see how Su Jing chooses. Other onlookers also followed curiously.


    Their doubts about Su Jing have long since disappeared, and they have long begun to admire Su Jing. They were planning to see how a Taming Grandmaster chooses his Horse, maybe they can learn one or two tricks.


    They quickly came to the stable and walked in front of the stable. Cheng Miaojin dutifully introduced the Horses one by one: ¡°The Horses inside are all available for sale. Did you see the brown one? It is a Hanoverian Horse. That horse is an English Thoroughbred¡­¡±


    Su Jing listened but he didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he quietly took out a little bit of the unknown grass as he wanted to see the reaction of the Horses.


    In his opinion, the species of the Horse he selects is not that important, after all, the Old Thin Horse is a hybrid used for service in rural areas and it still became better than most Race Horses after eating this grass. The Horses that feels sensitive to this grass is the key point.


    Just after Su Jing took it out, most of the Horses reacted and sniffed, but apparently, there was some confusion for a while.


    But at this moment, from a long distance, a white Colt(A 4-year-old baby male horse) quickly ran over and stopped in front of Su Jing before bouncing around Su Jing for a moment, and his nose was close to Su Jing hand which was holding the unknown grass.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was a little dumbfounded. Su Jing selected this Colt? Although this Colt is indeed very beautiful, it is all white and has a beautiful shape while being smart and lively, the problem is that Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to pick it very seriously, or it can be said that he is not picking the Horse at all, but the Horse is picking him.


    This horse is also acting weird. Why did it suddenly come over and still be so affectionate to Su Jing?


    ¡°What happened? Do you not want to sell this Colt?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this is a Mongolian horse, I was going to keep it and not sell it, but since Mr. Su wants it, it¡¯s negotiable.¡± Cheng Miaojin laughed.


    This Colt was originally carefully selected by him. He was going to keep it and sell it after it grew a little but now that this Colt has been favored by Su Jing, he felt that the value should be higher.


    He would not open his mouth to say any unbelievable price for Qin Xulan¡¯s face but he refused to sell at a low price and he would at least get 120,000 Yuan for it.


    The more he watched it, the more Su Jing liked this Little While Colt, so he didn¡¯t bother to care about the price and bought it for 120,000 Yuan without bargaining.


    Then, he called the Horse Cargo to help transport it home, and the Thin Horse was left to Qin Xulan and arranged for him. Qin Xulan would treat the Thin Horse like a treasure so Su Jing wasn¡¯t worried about inadequate care.


    After returning home, Su Jing fed the Little White Colt that kind of Magical Unknown Grass.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 639: That World

    After Su Jing fed Little White Colt one of those magical grass, he left him alone and let him make his own mess in the yard. Curious about the source of the trash this time, he entered Garbage Station and continued sorting through the trash.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing turned up a robe and judging from the tactile material, it should also be made from the kind of material that does not get wet when soaked in water. All the clothes that Su Jing had previously turned out are women¡¯s clothing, this is the first men¡¯s clothing or unisex clothing, both men and women can wear.


    He washed the robe, and when he washed it, he could confirm that it was indeed soaked in water and not wet. After washing, he could not resist taking off his clothes and trying on this robe and found that it was indeed soft and snug and comfortable to wear, it was simply a pleasure to wear it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try swimming in it.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t resist going to the backyard beach and jumped into the sea for a swim, and felt the magic of the clothes even more clearly in the water, because it didn¡¯t stick to the body like ordinary clothes, and even in the water, it was still incredibly comfortable.


    ¡°Huh! Why does it feel so light and fast to swim!¡± Su Jing was surprised to discover a strange phenomenon, it was as if he had become a fish, the seawater seemed to have no resistance, swimming in the sea, surprisingly felt easy and comfortable.


    ¡°My goodness, so this material has this kind of function.¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised to find this function and he thought that a swimsuit made of this material would definitely be a top-quality swimsuit.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Olympic Games prohibit high-tech swimsuits, or else any athlete would definitely set a new world record while wearing this Swimsuit.


    ¡°The grass in the garbage dump turned the old and thin horses into a top-quality Race Horse, and the tattered clothes in the garbage dump won¡¯t get wet even if they are soaked in water and one could swim like a fish in the sea while wearing these tattered clothes which is simply amazing. What kind of World is this garbage from?¡± Su Jing felt a little itchy.


    After he went ashore to change his clothes, he continued to sort out the trash, and gradually turned out more and more text messages, which he read carefully.


    A paragraph of text on a tattered sheepskin scroll caught his attention: ¡°Like epiphyllum and morning dew, so near and yet so far are you; It¡¯s said the zigzagging Yellow River will flow eastward after all. 8,000 years old jade got faded overnight; Why was I born in this world? The wind blew last night, who can count the fallen petals? Shadow-dancing with the wind, In the vast firmament, who can share my pillow and mat? Looking at the Big Dipper so age-old, and suffering the palace¡¯s solitude, we might as well be the immortal couple; To wander all our lives in this world.¡±


    This passage made Su Jing have a very familiar feeling, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had read it.


    With many questions on his mind, he continued to search. More text messages were sorted out by him and he read them with an alarmed look on his face: Farmer God, Queen Mother of the West, Kuafu, Zhu Rong, Shenluo City, Spirit Mountain, Metal Clan, Wood Clan, Water Clan, Fire Clan, Earth Clan¡­


    There is also a portrait of a beautiful woman with a few words on the side- Fairy Gushe. Seeing these words, a thought suddenly banged itself in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he instantly figured it out.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is garbage from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe!¡± Su Jing was surprised and delighted at the same time. ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe is the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, this Universe is brimming with magnificent mountains and rivers.


    There are many Rare Birds and Strange Beasts, there are many God Level Cultivation Techniques, Divine Magic, Ancient Divine Realm of love and hatred, which contains Farmer God, Yellow Emperor, Qiao Chiyou, Queen Mother of the West, Kuafu, Xingtian, Zhu Rong and other myths and legends.


    Fairy Gushe in the painting is one of the female protagonists in ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡±. She has been named Wood Clan Saintess since she was a child, and she has lived in Gusheshan Ice And Snow Palace all the year-round, practicing Ice and Snow Immortality Secret Art.


    She has a naturally beautiful complexion, she is beautiful and refined, like a fairy who shouldn¡¯t exist in a mortal world, and she is also the goddess of many people¡¯s dreams.


    Su Jing once again turned out the poem that caught his attention at the beginning: Like epiphyllum and morning dew, so near and yet so far are you; It¡¯s said the zigzagging Yellow River will flow eastward after all¡­¡­


    He remembered, this is clearly ¡®The Ephemeral Beauty song¡¯, a well-known song in the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. The original song was written by Wood Clan Saintess Yao Ya, and the lyrics were written by Wood Clan 36th Saintess Fairy Kongsang and Shennong.


    ¡°In that case, could this magical grass be the Legendary Dragon Grass?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he had a bold conjecture. The so-called Dragon Grass is a kind of legendary grass. Normal Horses can transform into Dragon Horses after eating this grass and can travel thousands of miles every day.


    In the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, it is not surprising that there is this kind of grass in the garbage dump, where Dragon Grass is not precious. Because Dragon Horse is just an ordinary mount in that Universe.


    Although that is a true Dragon Horse in all sense, with a dragon head and a horse body and it is indeed a trivial thing for it to travel thousands of miles a day. But the main fact cannot be ignored that they are too common in that Universe so Dragon Grass also has no value in that Universe.


    However, on the earth, Dragon Grass is terrific, it is a god against the sky. No wonder mice and Rabbitfish have no effect after eating them. No wonder the horses have turned upside down after eating them overnight because this is a magical grass for horses.


    ¡°These clothes that cannot get soaked in water are¡­ the legendary Shark Silk?¡± Su Jing again thought of something and he took out the robe to observe it. The so-called Shark Silk is the silk woven by Shark People. It is a unique material.


    It only has the most basic characteristic that it cannot get wet. The so-called Mermen is the legendary Mermaid. In the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, there are mermaids in the sea, and protagonist Tuo Baye has a serious emotional entanglement with one of the Mermaids.


    Since there is a mermaid then Shark People existing in that Universe is also not an impossibility and them wearing these clothes is not surprising at all.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the garbage from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, then everything makes sense. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just garbage. Otherwise, it would be better if a real Dragon Horse or a Mermaid got dropped here.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about it.


    He was fascinated by the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. He had once fantasized that if he could enter this magical world and how wonderful that would be.


    Su Jing was full of excitement and continued to sort out the trash. It didn¡¯t take long before he turned out a good sheepskin sheet music although it was a bit shabby. When he opened it and read it, he was overwhelmed with joy.


    The songs recorded in it included ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, ¡°Cracked Metal and Stone¡±, ¡°Sky Wisdom Spirit Rhyme¡± and other songs, and it is obvious that this sheet must have belonged to a music lover.


    As mentioned in ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, it was written by Wood Clan Saintess, Yao Ya.


    ¡°Cracked Metal and Stone¡± is a song with a strong offensive effect.


    ¡°Sky Wisdom Spirit Rhyme¡± is written by the protagonist Tuo Baye, named after Fairy Gushe.


    Fairy Gushe also filled in a very beautiful song for it: ¡°The moon is cold on a thousand mountains, and the cold rivers are blue. A floating shadow, where could it go? The snow lotus flowers fall from the ten thousand feet of the ice cliff, and the pieces are like starry rain. Listen, the dew swallows the flute manages, ten fingers of liver mosses live, sparsely blowing a new song. The human shadow is fat and thin, Jade Moon is round and short, Kunlun is a thousand autumn snow. I am drunk on the moon with you. However, the spring breeze blows overnight and the heart is like a mulberry leaf, and it is blooming time.¡±


    Su Jing just watched the tunes inside this book, and he was very excited. Now, his Ancient Zither Music Attainments can be said to be very high. Su Jing knew that these tunes are extraordinary, they are not in any way inferior to the Zither Magic of the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe. He knew he had picked up the treasure again this time.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 640: Strange Soil

    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage and found Dragon Grass and shark silk clothes, but of course, they were all put away, both of which were already confirmed as treasures. The good news is that the Dragon Grass that Su Jing planted before has been planted alive.


    However, it seems that Spirit Stones Soil slag is also needed for them to grow. Ordinary soil would not be able to nourish them and they would die. Su Jing tried to plant a few of them in the mud he dug out from the garbage. After all, it was originally the grass bred from this pile of rubbish, but unfortunately, it still doesn¡¯t work.


    There is no ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe climate and heaven and earth Spiritual Energy here, and the garbage mud is not enough for them to grow.


    Of course, if Su Jing finds a sheepskin scroll that contains text information then he would naturally put it away, he doesn¡¯t care whether it is music tunes or other things.  Su Jing also imagined that it would be great if he could organize a set of cultivation methods.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing saw a strange scene after turning over a tattered table. He saw a large pile of messy soil, fallen leaves, and broken wood below. Anyway, it looks very dirty. However, among the messy things, there is a pile of yellow soil, which looks very delicate and clean. It¡¯s almost like it was being carefully selected for ceramics.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Why is everything in disorder in the garbage all around him, but this pile of soil is silt and not stained, and there are no stains on it?¡± Su Jing was very curious, and intuitively felt that this pile of soil was not that simple, so he dug out of this pile of yellow soil and put it in a flower-pot to observe it.


    He first dug a Spirit Grass bred from the Immortal World and planted it in the pot, he poured a little water on it and waited. However, the Spirit Grass quickly withered and was obviously not suitable for planting.


    Su Jing also let the Man-Eating Vine take root on it to try. After the Man-Eating Vine ¡°Tasted¡± it, he said that this pile of soil is not nutritious and not delicious. For the Man-Eating Vine, the soil is like food so it can directly taste.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m thinking too much?¡± Doubts appeared in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he reached out and turned over the yellow dirt in the flower pot, then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly turned the yellow dirt over and said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    One must know that when Su Jing dug the garbage out, he will inevitably sort them out and everything would be in disorder so he would pile up black mud, sawdust, and other things on one side in one or two pots.


    After all, Su Jing cannot use his Spirit Reading Power on them without knowing their value and he is careful to distinguish them one by one, otherwise, it would be a waste of energy.


    But now, the black mud and sawdust are gone in the pot he put the yellow sand in, and the whole pot of soil has turned golden yellow, and there is nothing other than yellow sand in it.


    Su Jing simply grabbed a handful of sawdust and black mud he got from the garbage and put it on top of the yellow mud. After a while, he saw an amazing scene. The black mud and sawdust gradually melted into the yellow mud, and gradually disappeared while the volume of the yellow mud increased significantly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden ¡°Puff¡± sound as the flowerpot burst apart and the yellow mud came out. Su Jing picked up the flowerpot and looked at it, and was surprised to find that there was a layer missing inside, it was as if it had been corroded.


    ¡°Oh My God, this mud is so dominant, it¡¯s really not any ordinary mud.¡± Su Jing was shocked, this mud can actually swallow what it touches and grow itself, no wonder it was still so clean in the garbage, it was because it swallows up everything it gets it touches.


    Even if it is stained with Fallen Leaves, Debris, Muds, and other things, it would swallow them up and become yellow, so it is naturally clean.


    ¡°What kind of mud is this? Could it come from Mount Zhaoge?¡± Su Jing first thought was about whether the mud came from Mount Zhaoge.


    In ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡±, Mount Zhaoge Mount Zhaoge has Seven-Colored Holy Soil, that kind of Seven-Colored Holy Soil can not only glue Sacred Objects like Weapons, but it can also heal any would on the Body by using Healing Soil from the Seven-Colored Holy Soil.


    One of its Holy Soil can even be used to glue the corpses of the deceased which are in pieces and bring the dead back to life. If this soil comes from Mount Zhaoge then it is even more worth studying.


    Su Jing asked Little Li to catch a mouse and bring it back, he made a little injury on the mouse¡¯s leg, and then stuck a little yellow dirt on it. Su Jing waited for an hour, but not only did it have no healing effect, but the blood coming out of the wound was also swallowed by mud, and the amount of mud increased significantly.


    Su Jing had to scrape all the mud back from the wound and put it back into the pile of yellow mud.


    Su Jing made various attempts and found that this pile of soil, except for not swallowing the living plants, would swallow all the other things on it. It¡¯s just that some things are swallowed quickly, and some things are swallowed slowly.


    In addition, if there are too little yellow mud and too much surrounding debris, and the ratio is very different, then after a while, the yellow mud will gradually lose its ability to swallow and be weakened into ordinary mud.


    Apart from this phagocytic characteristic, the yellow mud seems to have no other effect. The soil is not fertile, it cannot heal wounds, and even if it is used to make ceramics, it will hurt your hands.


    ¡°Wait, Could this be the legendary Live Soil?¡± A single suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind and his eyes widened and his breathing became a little short.


    Live Soil is said to be able to grow on its own and never deplete. As long as you get a little bit and throw it on the earth, it will continue to grow and pile up into mountains and embankments. Legend has it that Dayu¡¯s father Gun stole Live Soil from the Emperor of Heaven and used it to take care of the flood problems.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be Live Soil. Live Soil is much more magical than this. If it was Live Soil, then it would have been able to grow as high as a mountain in an instant. And it is next to impossible for the Live Soil to be thrown into the garbage dump. However, this soil¡¯s characteristics seem a little bit similar to that of the Live Soil, so it may be that it has been in contact with Live Soil and have absorbed a little of Live Soil¡¯s characteristics.¡±Su Jing guessed this, with both surprise and disappointment in his heart.


    The surprise was that it was definitely lucky that Su Jing was able to get this Mud, after all, even in the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, this kind of thing is worth collecting and studying.


    Su Jing was disappointed that this Mud does not seem to have any use. It would have been amazing if this was the real Live Soil as he would have been able to instantly grows something into a mountain, he could have used it to build dams, to build islands in the sea, the existence of the Live Soil would have been unbelievable.


    But the problem is that this Yellow Soil is too far behind Live Soil, it has to rely on devouring to grow itself, and its speed is also very limited, and once it gets surrounded by too much debris, it may be weakened in the process of devouring and turned into ordinary clay.


    The swallowing speed is far inferior to digging the soil from other places with his own hands, so the characteristics of this soil seem to be a bit magical, but in fact, it is useless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this is useless. Such magical soil will always be useful.¡± Su Jing was not willing to believe that this soil was useless.


    He continued to try and use various methods to explore the uses of this ¡°Live Soil¡±, although this is not the real Live Soil. But after all, it has some characteristics of Live Soil so he still calls it Live Soil. Su Jing¡¯s efforts finally paid off. After a few hours, he finally discovered a feature that seemed to be useful¡­


    (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 641: Strange Insect

    Su Jing discovered that after the Live Soil swallowed other substances, its appearance did not seem to have changed except for the increase in volume, but after the Man-Eating Vine tasted it, he found that there was a change as the Man-Eating Vine said that the taste was a bit different.


    So, Su Jing tried to put a Jade Fang Fish on it and let the Man-Eating Vine taste it after the Live Soil swallowed it. The Man-Eating Vine said it tasted better and more nutritious.


    Su Jing put some grass from Perfect World on it and after the Live Soil swallowed it, he let the Man-Eating Vine Taste it. The Man-Eating Vine said it was more delicious.


    The effect is so strong that it is by no means as simple as incorporating nutrients into the soil. Even the way man-eating vine roots cultivate the soil is no better than this by even one percent.


    This Live Soil, which seems to devour whatever it is, is perfectly rich in nutrients. This discovery surprised Su Jing because it means that this self-growing soil is very valuable for the nourishment of the soil and plantation.


    ¡°If I put some more nutritious animals and plants on it, it should be able to grow into extremely nutritious soil, so that it can at least be used for planting. Wait, what if I put some Spirit Stones Soil slag in it?¡± A single thought flashed in Su Jing¡¯s mind.


    He grabbed a handful of Spirit Stones Soil slag and put it on the Live Soil. The Live Soil slowly swallowed the Spirit Stones Soil slag.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force Detection and found that the weak Spiritual Energy contained in the slag of Spirit Stones Soil had taken no loss, and it even seemed to be bred and grown by Live Soil.


    After asking the Man-Eating Vine to have a taste, it actually likes this Live Soil very much, and wouldn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡±  The Man-Eating Vine did not comply and wrapped Live Soil in a ball with its thin roots.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy, you guys, you want to eat Spirit Stones Soil slag.¡± Su Jing smiled and pulled the Man-Eating Vine.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The Man-Eating Vine didn¡¯t want to give up and wrapped the Live Soil with thin roots.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me then I won¡¯t give you Spirit Stones Soil slag in the future.¡± Su Jing threatened as the Live Soil is still too small to be used for cultivation. Moreover, at present, the Live Soil does not necessarily compare to Spirit Stones Soil slag. The Man-Eating Vine is doing this because it is purely gluttonous.


    ¡°Ayaya.¡± The man-eating vine yelled aggrievedly, and obediently put the Live Soil back. Su Jing gave it a lot of Spirit Stones Soil slag, and then it rejoiced again, like a child who had just gotten candy, and ran to hid in his lair.


    ¡°Since this Live Soil can take in all the nutrients, it can be cultivated into an upgraded version of Spirit Stones Soil slag, or a real Spiritual Earth.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart leaps with joy as he added a handful of Spirit Stones Soil slag into it, if not for the fear of adding too much at once by weakening Live Soil¡¯s devouring ability, he would not have mind adding a large bag at once.


    In addition, Su Jing did not forget to add some Jade Fang Fish from ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos¡± Universe, Willow Branches from ¡°Swallowed Star¡±, Mulberry Leaves from ¡°A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality¡±, and ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe Bamboo, Green Grass from ¡°Perfect World¡±, Magical Beast bones from ¡°Coiling Dragon¡± and ¡°Battle Through the Heavens¡±¡­ This Live Soil did not reject anything that was added to it, and they are all swallowed.


    After the swallowing was over, the amount of Live Soil doubled. Su Jing asked the Man-Eating Vine to taste it. This time, it was useless even after Su Jing offered Spirit Stones Soil slag to the Man-Eating Vine as he couldn¡¯t let it go.


    The level of love for this Live Soil far exceeded Spirit Stones Soil. Using it to grow Spirit Grass would give out a better effect than Spirit Stones Soil slag.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help himself. Originally, the weight of Live Soil was about two jins. After adding a half jin of Spirit Stones Soil slag, and then adding a lot of other things, it grew to four jins, and it was more effective than Spirit Stones Soil slag. It became even better than the Spirit Stones Soil Slag so it¡¯s definitely worth it.


    Some time ago, Su Jing was worried as the Spirit Stones Soil slag was running out. After all, cultivating Tomato Seeds, Strawberry Seeds, Snake Scale Papaya Seeds, Orchids, Sweet Papaya, Peaches, and other things required Spirit Stones Soil slag so he couldn¡¯t save the Spirit Stone Soil slag even if he wanted to.


    The consumption is also very large and it would have run out sooner or later. Now, this Live Soil had come to him at the perfect time. With it, it can at least double the amount of Spirit Stones Soil. If a variety of nutrient-rich and slightly Spiritual Energy substances are continuously added, it will become Inexhaustible.


    ¡°This is definitely a good thing.¡± Su Jing was very satisfied, and continued to put some things into the Live Soil, and put the Live Soil on top of the Spirit Stones Soil slag because no matter what was used to hold the Live Soil, it would be swallowed.


    It¡¯s hard to find a container for the Live Soil as a flower pot would only result in reduced nutrition. If he uses a metal pack, although the swallowing speed would be reduced for metal but it is not good for the soil to swallow some metal in it.


    So, he simply put it directly on the Spirit Stones Soil slag as Su Jing wouldn¡¯t mind it swallowing the Spirit Stones Soil slag.


    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage while dreaming of the future of sitting on an endless amount of Spirit Stones Soil. After rummaging for a while, he suddenly smelled a hint of wine, the smell was not very strong but he was able to smell it with his sensitive nose.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t mind and continued to search, and after another moment, he saw a broken wine jar. The broken half was immersed in the trash dust, and only a small gap could be seen.


    Su Jing smelled and realized that the aroma of wine seemed to come from this wine jar, but the wine in the tattered wine jar is probably dirty and he is afraid that it wasn¡¯t drinkable anymore. He was about to reach out and turn the wine jar out but he suddenly stopped.


    Su Jing frowned slightly, then stepped back two meters, because through the detection of Spiritual Force, he found that there was a bug inside, and the bug seemed to have found him as it hid on the edge of the jar, as if ready to attack.


    ¡°This bug spiritual force is not strong, let me see what it is.¡± Su Jing did not directly hypnotize the Bug to control it as he wanted to see what it was and what it wants, anyway, according to his detection, the Bug¡¯s Spiritual Force is very weak so it would be easy to control.


    Thinking about this, Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and opened the wine jar. At that moment, a red bug ejected out and shot straight into Su Jing¡¯s nose, seemingly wanting to get into Su Jing¡¯s body.


    If it was any ordinary person then I am afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to react at all, but in Su Jing¡¯s eyes, the Bug was very slow. He instantly took out a glass jar from the storage bag, waved his hand and put the bug in it, and closed the lid.


    He saw that the Bug in the glass jar was about ten centimeters long and it was like a piece of red meat and it wriggled like a swimming fish, with two eyes and one mouth. To be honest, it looked a little disgusting and Su Jing is a little afraid of such creepy bugs.


    However, Su Jing still endured the nausea and stabbed the bug before dropping a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and released his Spiritual Force at the same time to tame it, and asked: ¡°You just wanted to get into my body through my nose.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Bug replied weakly.


    ¡°You wanted to hurt me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± The Bug replied weakly. Obviously, this Bug has a very limited IQ. It can clearly answer a yes or no question. It is stronger than ordinary Bugs but it obviously cannot communicate deeply.


    ¡°I want to drink, I want to drink.¡± The Bug called out. It looked like it was addicted to alcohol.


    ¡°No wonder it hides in the wine jar. It turns out to be a drinking bug.¡± Su Jing was feeling a little funny. This scenario is noting in ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. Su Jing curiously poured a small half glass of wine into the glass jar, soaking the bug. He saw the Bug opening his mouth and drank alcohol in an instant.


    ¡°THe Fuc..¡± Su Jing was taken aback. This small half glass of wine was almost the size of the Bug¡¯s body, and it drank it dry in one gulp.


    This was a huge amount. Su Jing simply poured a bottle down and filled the glass jar, and saw Bug swimming around in the wine. The Bug drank and swam in it while looking very happy and leisurely.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 642: Robbed

    (Translator:-Su Jing¡¯s company that is selling the Solar Panels is called the Galactic Cooperation)


    Su Jing really wants to find out what happens when the bug penetrates into the human body. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have been dangerous even if the bug penetrated into his body, because as the bug said, it was not trying to harm him, and he could have quickly domesticated it even if it was inside his body.


    And now he has domesticated it so he could allow it to go inside his body and pull it out if there is something wrong.


    But the problem is, this bug looks too disgusting and Su Jing does not want to let it into his body. Therefore, he did not bother with it for the time being and let it stay in the glass jar, ready to find someone to experiment with when the opportunity arises.


    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage, the wine jar did not have wine inside of it, Su Jing can guess that the Bug has long drunk it up and as for the smell of wine, it was getting emitted from the body of the Bug.


    After rummaging around for a while, he found a plant similar to Chinese Pistache, and Su Jing was about to pick it up to take a look when his hand stopped in mid-air. Releasing his Spiritual Force, he pushed the whole ¡°Chinese Pistache¡± out of the garbage and saw a large pile of things among the leaves.


    It was a few lifeforms shaped like cicadas, but with wings as big as a butterfly¡¯s. One of them was bigger and was crushed, with blood flowing everywhere, while the other six or seven smaller ones were surrounding it, refusing to leave.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force Detection and found that the larger one has no Spiritual Force Fluctuations, meaning that it has died. It seems that the surrounding few are its children and they are refusing to leave their parent¡¯s side.


    ¡°Do I have a relationship with bugs today? why do I keep digging up bugs? Apart from having big wings, these bugs really look like a cicada. Is this the cicada from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe?¡± Su Jing stabbed one of the cicadas and dropped a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, and then asked it.


    It¡¯s a pity that except for crying, the ¡°Cicada¡± will only call mother and cannot communicate with Su Jing at all. Su Jing tried again and tested it with various methods, and found that the bug seemed to be very weak and was of no use at all.


    Su Jing was a little disappointed, but he still put them all in the glass tank and prepared to raise them.


    Originally, he planned to throw the big corpse away, but the little cicadas desperately slammed into the glass jar and were injuring themselves so Su Jing had to put the big cicada corpse in the glass jar too so that the other cicadas were no longer slamming themselves there.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit emotional when he saw this scene. It¡¯s really rare for a bug to value ??family affection so much.


    Su Jing put the ¡°Chinese Pistache¡± that he had just found in the garbage and left it alone. Su Jing also studied the ¡°Chinese Pistache¡± but he did not find anything, Rats found it too difficult to eat it, but the tree still had roots so Su Jing planted it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me find any more bugs, let me find some treasure.¡± Su Jing prayed in his heart and continued to sort out the trash. After a while, he gradually discovered that the items in the trash pile had changed a lot.


    Because there appeared a lot of sea snails, shells, coral, and other garbage and it looked like the trash came from the seaside. Su Jing picked up a piece of a tattered parchment scroll and quickly swept through the information, but his eyes quickly became fixed as he saw the first few words on the parchment- Shenluo City.


    ¡°These, could it be the garbage of Shenluo City?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats accelerated. In the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, Shenluo City was built on an Island. It was built by the Azure Emperor of Wood Clan and it was made from East China Sea Coral, Azure Dragon Crystal, and Kunlun White Jade.


    The city wall fortress was designed by the first ingenious craftsman Jun Suguang. The walls and the city was strong and majestic, but at the same time, they were extremely elegant and magnificent. The bricks and tiles were all carefully crafted artworks.


    Moreover, Shenluo City, for various reasons, went from Wood Clan¡¯s Holy City where they offered sacrifice to the heavens, and later became a city of freedom. It was independent of the Five Great Wilderness tribes and brought together many outstanding characters from the five great tribes. It has a mixed and prosperous population.


    Therefore, Su Jing felt that the garbage from Shenluo City should not be bad.


    When he was about to look at the Garbage carefully, his phone suddenly rang. Su Jing saw that it was Wang Zhuo who is calling him and he immediately answered and Wang Zhuo¡¯s hearty voice came from the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°How about accompanying us to a dinner party? After all, you are the largest shareholder of Galactic Cooperation Group, and a few people want to meet you. Besides, it¡¯s time to get you familiar with the upper class.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°This, is it necessary for me to go? And you said us, who else besides you?¡± Su Jing asked. If he had any free time then he would have agreed to Wang Zhuo¡¯s idea without any hesitation as he would also like to meet the Upper-Class people spoken by Wang Zhuo.


    But that is a little difficult at the current time as the Garbage has been dropped and he needs to sort it out completely and he didn¡¯t want to be distracted from that.


    ¡°Siya and Zheng Nan will also go with me. It is actually an Old Senior¡¯s Birthday Banquet. That Old Senior is somewhat related to our Wang Family. Moreover, because of the political reasons involved in the kidnapping of my Father last time, our Wang Family needs his help so it is necessary for us to go there.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Su Jing agreed. Since it sounds important then he would go with Wang Zhou.


    ¡°Dad has asked me to prepare some gifts to satisfy the Old Master but I don¡¯t have much confidence in preparing gifts. The Old Master has a very high vision, so can you also prepare a few gifts? No matter what the gifts are worth, I will make it up to you.¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°Okay, I will prepare a few, but you don¡¯t have to make up for them. A few gifts are nothing to me.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s word, it¡¯s a gift from the whole Wang Family, how can you pay for it alone? If I don¡¯t pay you back then I won¡¯t be able to face my father. However, the gift must not be sloppy, you don¡¯t need to care about the money.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Well, I promise to prepare a few decent gifts.¡± Su Jing smiled. He is still very confident about preparing gifts.


    ¡°In addition, there is one more thing, have you seen the news, the ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± from Liaosheng Museum was stolen and sold to Japan.¡±


    ¡°What, really? ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± must have been under close supervision, who can steal it?¡± Su Jing frowned, he was busy sorting out the trash these days so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the outside news.


    ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± is known as the top ten famous paintings handed down in China. There are only four copies of it, and its value cannot be measured by money. For it to get stolen and sold to Japan is definitely a huge loss for their country.


    ¡°We can only say that the thieves were not only bold but also skillful, and in any case, they succeeded. It is said that there is a Japanese businessman who knows something about the movement of Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting in Japan, so we have invited him to the banquet tomorrow night to see if we can get some key information out of him. I already have some countermeasures, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re a little more skilled than any countermeasure I have prepared.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, just leave it to me.¡± Su Jing said. The Chinese painting was sold to Japan and he was also angry in his heart. If he can, he would take it back.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 643: Evening Banquet

    In the afternoon of the next day, an extended Lincoln parked at the door of Su Jing¡¯s house, and Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya got out of the car.


    Wang Zhuo was wearing a black suit and Wang Siya was wearing a black dress, which made her look elegant and intellectual. Su Jing also Immediately came out to greet them and he had a few wrapped gifts in his hand, Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what gifts have you prepared?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Su Jing smiled without answering.


    ¡°You still acting so mysterious with me.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled.


    ¡°The gifts prepared by A¡¯Jing wouldn¡¯t be bad. Let¡¯s get in the car and go or we will be late.¡± Wang Siya spoke while pulling Su Jing into the car.


    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya, sitting on the extended version of Lincoln, went to Tianyang City. The Old Man¡¯s hometown was in Tianyang City, and his family power had already risen to Capital City, and he was in charge of the Family, but the Old Man was nostalgic and stayed at his hometown. The venue of this dinner is at his house.


    Tonight is his 65th birthday. Although It is not as important as the 60th or 80th birthday, but it¡¯s still a very grand occasion. There will be many celebrities who would come from the province and there are also celebrities from Capital City.


    Even if the so-called big families in Zhongyun City came here then all they would be able to do is tremble as the people there have a grand background. Of course, very few people from the Zhongyun City Families have been invited as the family background alone does not provide the opportunity to come here.


    They finally arrived after more than two hours. The old man¡¯s home is a real mansion, and it looked somewhat like a castle. At first glance, it is worth Tens of Millions or even more than 100 million.


    In the spacious and elegant courtyard, all kinds of Luxury cars have parked here. Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya just got out of the car, and a Middle-Aged Man with a fat-head and big ears hurried up to meet them. He laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zhuo, Siya, you are finally here.¡±


    ¡°Li Ying, long time no see.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Come inside, eh this is ¡­¡­¡± Li Ying said, noticing Su Jing.


    ¡°This is my brother, Su Jing,¡± Wang Zhuo introduced.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Ying.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It turned out to be Little Brother Su, welcome.¡± Li Ying smiled, looking very amiable. Wang Family helped Su Jing with a big fanfare at the beginning, stating that Su Jing is the Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master. There was a lot of noise, and Li Ying had also heard about it.


    Li Ying talked and laughed and led Su Jing and the other two people inside. The guests who had already arrived inside saw Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya and smiled, expressing their good intentions, and some even went towards them to personally greet them.


    The people here are basically those people who have a large pull in every matter and they have a lot of pride because of the power they have, but most of them are still a little different from the Wang Family. Naturally, some people also noticed Su Jing whose hand was affectionately being held by Wang Siya.


    ¡°Who is that, is he Wang Siya¡¯s Man?¡±


    ¡°He is too young, right?¡±


    ¡°No, that is Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, Su Jing, who made a lot of noise some time ago.¡±


    ¡°So he is the Fire-Fighting Hero, I saw him on TV.¡±


    ¡°So it was him.¡±


    ¡°Li Ying, where is that Japanese Businessman?¡± Wang Zhuo asked in a low voice while drinking wine.


    ¡°Over there.¡± Li Ying nudged his mouth in one direction.


    Wang Zhuo, Su Jing, and Wang Siya all looked over. Although there are many people in that direction, they still recognize the Japanese person at a glance. He is in his thirties, is not tall, and looks very ordinary, but he is well dressed and talkative.


    ¡°The person talking with that Japanese, Isn¡¯t that Zhao Qifeng?¡± Wang Zhuo squinted and Su Jing remained silent. A calm looking Middle-Aged Man was talking with the Japanese happily, Su Jing had seen this person twice, he is the Big Brother of Zhao Qirong whose death was faked as a suicide Su Jing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, it¡¯s him. I heard that he has been getting closer to that Japanese guy recently. I don¡¯t know if he is really talking about some cooperation, or if he is approaching him for ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± like us.¡± Li Ying smiled and said, ¡°By the way, you said you have a countermeasure, what countermeasure is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, anyway, don¡¯t interfere later.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed, he trusted Su Jing¡¯s ability very much.


    ¡°Well, I will leave it to you. Did you see the Middle-Aged Man next to Zhao Qifeng? He is Zhao Yuan, who almost became Zheng Nan¡¯s fiance in your company. You have to pay some attention to him.¡± Li Ying pointing to the Thin Middle-Aged Man standing next to Zhao Qifeng.


    He looks tall and has slightly long cheeks, but his features can barely describe him as handsome. He holds a glass of red wine in his right hand, and his left hand is in his trouser pocket as he smiled while talking. He seems to be talking and laughing.


    However, people with a discerning eye can easily see that his smile is slightly stiff, and his words and deeds have a feeling of imposing elegance. Zhao Yuan is just a marginal person in the Zhao Family. He is someone in the collateral group. He has no money and no real power. He came here to make some connections in his family¡¯s name.


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I will pay some attention to him.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded and smiled. He knew what Li Ying meant. Zhao Yuan probably really wanted to marry Zheng Nan so he was worried that it would involve the Galactic Cooperation Group. He whispered in Su Jing¡¯s ear, ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you need to go over and meet them?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s important to wish the Old Man a happy birthday first.¡± Su Jing glanced at the Japanese man, Zhao Qifeng, and Zhao Yuan, and smiled blandly.


    ¡°Little Ying, how come you didn¡¯t inform me that Little Zhou and Siya have arrived.¡± At this time, a Middle-Aged Woman wearing a black dress that showed off her grace and elegance quickly walked over with quick steps and spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Sister Ying,¡± Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Sister Ying,¡± Su Jing followed as an afterthought.


    ¡°They just arrived and you were greeting other guests, so I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell you yet.¡± Li Ying said.


    ¡°Siya, the Shapewear you gave me is so easy to use, thank you so much.¡± Li Nianying took Wang Siya¡¯s hand affectionately while speaking.


    ¡°If you want to thank someone then thank him, the Shapewear is all his credit.¡± Wang Siya smiled and pointed to Su Jing.


    ¡°This is the Little Su, Siya has mentioned you several times. Was this Shapewear really designed by you? At a young age, you know women¡¯s bodies well.¡± Li Nianying took a look at Su Jing and giggled.


    ¡°Ahem, in fact, I only provided the materials, the Shapewear was designed by Sister Siya¡¯s Designers.¡± Su Jing spoke while feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great too, thank you so much.¡± Li Nianying¡¯s soft eyes were smiling, and she couldn¡¯t stop looking at Su Jing, it was as if she wanted to see through Su Jing, and no one here knew if any ideas were appearing in her head.


    At this time, the audience¡¯s discussion seemed to have been turned off, and it quickly disappeared, replaced by applause. Su Jing and the others turned their heads and looked. It turned out that Li Family Old Master had come out.


    He looked more than sixty years old with gray hair and a little hunchback, but his eyes looked quite energetic. He was supported by a tall Middle-Aged Man and a Middle-Aged Woman who also had a gentle deposition.


    Li Ying and Li Nianying hurriedly walked over, and Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya also pulled Su Jing forward.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 644: Arrives

    Li Ying and Li Nianying walked up to Li Family¡¯s Old Master and Su Jing, Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo also walked them, Li Family¡¯s Old Master Li Tianhe had a kind look on his face as he smiled and said, ¡°Little Zhou, Siya, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, may you be blessed with a life as long as the East Sea.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, I wish you good health and happiness.¡±


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya said one after another, Li Tianhe smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Su Jing with interest: ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Su Jing,¡± Li Ying introduced.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I also wish you good luck in everything.¡± Su Jing also spoke his blessings.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve heard many people mention you a few times, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you and today I¡¯ve met you.¡± Li Tianhe laughed, making Su Jing a little surprised. He had originally thought that Li Family¡¯s Old Master would only greet him out of politeness as they were strangers but he didn¡¯t expect him to act this familiar with him.


    Many other guests around him were feeling envy, jealousy, and hate towards Su Jing, thinking that this guy has climbed up the Wang Family¡¯s mountain, and their status is different.


    This Su Jing seemed to be just an ordinary villager name, and his status was hundreds of grades worse than theirs. Now, because of the Wang Family, his status jumped on top of them. Only a few discerning people can see that Su Jing cannot be underestimated even if he does not have the backing of the Wang Family.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I wish you a long life.¡± Zhao Qifeng and Zhao Yuan also stepped forward, and Li Tianhe also seemed quite affectionate to Zhao Qifeng. Following that, other people also came forward to congratulate him, but of course, Li Tianhe only nodded slightly in response to their congratulations.


    During this process, the Japanese man also expressed his congratulations to Li Tianhe.


    And Zheng Nan, who Su Jing hadn¡¯t seen here, also appeared. She was wearing a sky blue dress and looked noble and elegant. After congratulating Li Tianhe, she naturally stood by Su Jing and others¡¯ side. Zhao Yuan could not stop stealing glances at Zheng Nan and he couldn¡¯t hide the greedy color in his eyes, making Zheng Nan frown.


    Li Tianhe doesn¡¯t seem to take etiquette seriously, so the dinner is very casual. After the birthday celebration, everyone presented their gifts to the Li Tianhe. The gifts that they dared to give in person are naturally not bad and all of them are very valuable, starting with a value of hundreds of thousands Yuan.


    And most of them have a collection value. Li Tianhe is a collector. He likes various collections such as antiques and rare items. So everyone here brought something like that.


    Zhao Yuan gave a Glazed Lamp from the Qing Dynasty, with a very beautiful shape and it was definitely a work of art. Li Tianhe liked it very much and he expressed his thanks to him.


    Zhao Qifeng gave a set of Porcelain Tea Set from the Qing Dynasty, which made Li Tianhe¡¯s eyes brighter. After being watched by quite professional experts on the scene, the estimated value of the Porcelain Tea Set was about 10 Million Yuan.


    Even if all people present here are basically rich people, they still can¡¯t help but sigh at Zhao Family¡¯s aggressiveness.


    In fact, many people present here could afford to send out gifts worth e problem is that Million Yuan but the problem is that sending such expensive gifts out would not necessarily be effective.


    If they sent out a gift worth 10 million is sent out and there is Million Yuan and didn¡¯t even receive any favor or thanx in return then the loss of 10 Million Yuan will hurt even them.


    After all, this is a gift-giving process and there is no regulation. There is no regulation that the person receiving the gifts would need to give something back in return. If Ten Million can secure a favor from Li Tianhe then many people would be willing to spend that much amount.


    Su Jing was not in any hurry and he waited until everyone had delivered their gifts before he walked forward. His movement suddenly changed the atmosphere of the audience, which made some unidentified people feel very puzzled.


    Although Su Jing is now Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, he was not born in Wang Family and the Zhao Family is not in any way inferior to the Wang Family, Zhao Qirong is the authentic Zhao Family Eldest Young Master, and there is no need for such a change in atmosphere for the gift given by Su Jing, after all, whatever gifts Su Jing had brought couldn¡¯t be better than Zhao Qirong¡¯s.


    ¡°What happened, that Su Jing came out and the atmosphere suddenly changed. Why is everyone so quiet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, he has a nickname, he is called Gift Presenting Mad Demon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why call him Gift Presenting Mad Demon, that name is so comical.¡±


    ¡°Because he used to give out a lot of gifts and every single one of his gifts is excellent and so rare that they couldn¡¯t even be bought with money.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you can see that Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya did not snd out any gifts, which means that Su Jing is representing the Wang Family this time, so how can any gift that was given by him be bad?¡±


    ¡°That said, everyone¡¯s gifts were not bad this time, and Zhao Family¡¯s Gift is worth Ten Million Yuan. How could Su Jing¡¯s gift be better than that?¡±


    ¡°Wang Family seems to really value Su Jing.¡± Zhao Qifeng glanced at Su Jing and said lightly.


    ¡°I heard that Wang Xuanji was kidnapped last time and this Su Jing was the one who helped him, and he also cooperated with Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya a lot, the Youthful Medicine, Red Fox Wine, Tomato Sauce, Solar Cells, and many other businesses, it can be said that he was the one who led the way forward to Wang Family¡¯s business.¡± The Middle-Aged Man next to him explained, and then hesitated, ¡°One more thing, I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°On the night that the Second Young Master had a party with Gao Junteng and others before his death, Gao Junteng asked the Second Young Master to help him get a woman. After seeing the photo, the Second Young Master also fell in love with that woman. Second Yong Master asked Gao Junteng to give him that Women and it angered Second Young Master when Gao Junteng hesitated and refused before agreeing. That woman is named Shi Qing, she is Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I would have forgotten about it if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Zhao Qifeng squinted his eyes. His brother Zhao Qirong committed suicide by jumping off the building. According to the analysis of his brother¡¯s last words, it was because he was hit by Gao Junteng¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t bear it so he chooses to commit suicide.


    However, it seems easy to explain at first glance, but the situation felt strange at every corner. Later, his mother went to Gao Family to seek justice and she kicked Gao Junteng to death by poisoning him with her heel but how did the venom get on her heels, that incident made the situation even more bizarre.


    However, judging from the evidence, the incident has nothing to do with Su Jing, and there is no trace of Su Jing in the entire incident.


    ¡°This Su Jing, observe him.¡± Zhao Qifeng whispered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The middle-aged man next to him said.


    Zhao Yuan next to him couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Su Jing. He always felt that Su Jing was somewhat related to the fact that Zheng Nan had the confidence to leave the Zheng Family. If Zheng Nan hadn¡¯t joined the Galactic Cooperation Group then maybe she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to leave the Zheng Family.


    He thought that it was necessary to talk to Su Jing later, in his opinion, Su Jing is not a real member of the Wang Family, after all, he had just climbed the Wang Family mountain using his merits.


    He on the other hand is at least a real Zhao Family member, although he is only on the sideline, but he is still much stronger than Su Jing in terms of their social standing, so Su Jing should still have to give him some face.


    ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon?¡± Li Family members such as Li Tianhe, Li Ying, Li Nianying vaguely heard some comments, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little funny. This nickname is really special. They can¡¯t help but give Su Jing¡¯s gift more glance and they also felt a bit curious.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I heard that in addition to collecting Antiques, you also like some rare things, so many people have already sent Antiques so I will give you something special.¡± Su Jing said while handing out a box.


    Li Tianhe smiled and took it, feeling a heavy weight on his hand, it seems like whatever this gift is weighed about three jin, Lin Tianhe can not help but curiously open it.


    What appeared in front of everyone was an Oval Blue Thing, the size of a volleyball, it was crystal clear, like a piece of glass¡­ This made everyone who was full of expectations became stunned for some time. What is this?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 645: Rare Treasure

    Looking at the contents of the box, the crowd was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is this piece?¡±


    ¡°Such a big piece, it can¡¯t be a sapphire.¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s even a dragonfly inside.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Could this be Amber?¡±


    Li Tianhe, Li Ying, Li Nianying, Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, and all the people around were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they clearly saw the dragonfly inside the blue transparent object. This is the first time that they saw such a big transparent Insect Amber.


    ¡°Such a big transparent Amber? How could it be possible?¡±


    ¡°The Dragonfly inside is too lifelike, it¡¯s much more beautiful than the slimy mosquitoes and flies that are usually found in Amber.¡±


    ¡°This is unscientific. The Dragonfly will definitely struggle when it gets stuck with resin. The more it struggles, the more ugly its shape and posture would get. How can it maintain such a graceful flying posture?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredibly perfect. This is not some modern craft imitation, is it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can you let me take a closer look?¡± A Square Faced Middle-Aged Man walked forward with a look of excitement on his face. Many people at the scene knew this man. He was Li Tianhe¡¯s nephew, whose surname was Mao. He is a Professional Appraiser. He couldn¡¯t help but appreciate some rare treasures when he sees them.


    Li Tianhe was also fascinated by the Blue Amber. He only recovered after hearing the voice of the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man. He first glanced at Su Jing inquiringly. Seeing that Su Jing nodded showing that he didn¡¯t have any problems with it, he smiled and said: ¡°Little Bin, then you take a good look, do not go out of your way.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man stepped forward and took out a magnifying glass and other tools, and carefully evaluated the Blue Ember. His face was flushed with excitement.


    He was more excited to see this Blue Ember than he was at seeing the set of Antique Tea Set worth Ten Million Yuan0 from Zhao Qifeng and he was getting even more excited, ¡°Oh my God, this is a real Amber, this is incredible, Mr. Su, where did you get this Amber, it¡¯s incredible, wait this must be a dream, I must be dreaming¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Bin, calm down, you are still acting like this at your age, are you not afraid of people making jokes about you.¡± Li Nianying scolded with a smile.


    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know how precious this thing is otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting so calmly if you knew.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said excitedly.


    ¡°Then tell me, why is it precious, and how much is it worth?¡± Li Nianying asked as she was a little surprised at his cousin¡¯s reaction.


    After all, his cousin is also very knowledgeable and he has seen a lot of treasures. This cousin of hers also saw the Antique Tea Set given by Zhao Qifeng and he was still calm in the face of an Antique Tea Set worth Ten Million Yuan.


    ¡°This thing can¡¯t be measured by money at all, it¡¯s a priceless treasure. If it is auctioned at the auction site then I estimate that the lowest price it would start from would be 10 Million Yuan and it would definatly sell for over 100 Million Yuan or maybe even a Billion.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said excitedly.


    Not only did this exceed Li Nianying¡¯s expectations, even Li Ying, Li Tianhe, Wang Siya, and Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Zhao Qifeng and Zhao Yuan narrowed their eyes. Everyone thought they had heard it wrong. Billion? How can it be?


    ¡°Little Bin, are you kidding me?¡± Li Ying was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. There are definitely a lot of rich collectors who would be willing to spend a lot of money on it.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man was so excited that he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and quickly explained to everyone in detail.


    As we all know, Amber is the resin drip of pine and cypress plant, buried in the ground for thousands of years, petrified into a form under the action of pressure and heat, so it is also known as ¡°Fossil Ressin¡± or ¡°Fossil Rosin¡±.


    Because of its age and rarity, even a very common Amber is very valuable. Some of the rarer Amber¡¯s can easily exceed the price of gold.


    There are six main factors that affect the value of Amber.


    One is fidelity. Needless to say, only genuine products are precious, and imitations are of little value.


    The Second is an Unbreakable Big Block. Collection of any precious stones and scarce resources would rise in value if it is unbreakable like a diamond. Especially for the Amber raw material collection, large volume and regular shape are very important.


    Sometimes Amber is not twice as expensive as say twice as big, sometimes it is two or three times as expensive. Like this transparent Amber, the vast majority of Ambers are small pieces, so this piece which weighs about Three Jin or so is extremely rare.


    Third, there are Insects and Plants. The more complete and clear the insects and plants are inside the Amber, the more valuable they are. For collectors and investors, only Amber containing rare lifeforms or plants is worth collecting.


    If Amber rarities are rare, then the percentage of Amber insects should fall into the tens of thousands. Due to the extrusion of the earth¡¯s crust, Amber insects are tiny, and most of them can only be seen through a magnifying glass.


    Amber insects that can be seen with the naked eye are now rare. The Amber sent by Su Jing has a large and lifelike dragonfly inside of it, it can be seen by a person with nearsighted eyes not to mention seeing it with the naked eye.


    Fourth, there are content and scenery. The rich content bestowed by natural gemstones is the most beautiful. If this content forms a colorful natural picture then it would be of great value.


    This blue amber looks like a blue sky, with a few white clouds floating in the sky, while the dragonfly inside of it was spreading its wings, seemingly flying in the sky, the scenery is beautiful and no matter who sees it, they can¡¯t help but love it.


    The Fifth is clarity. For any gemstone, clarity is very important. The Amber that Su Jing gave is perfect in terms of clarity, almost above all other Ambers. Such a large piece that is as flawless as glass is simply unreasonable.


    The Sixth is color. Blue is a rare color in Amber and is very worth collecting.


    In short, this Dragonfly Blue Amber is the best no matter how you look at it.


    On the one hand, it is the best, and it is the best in all aspects. It is rare treasures in the world and there would be no second piece of it.


    Such rare treasures can no longer be categorized based on the market price and it has exceeded the market price category. It can be expected that many rich people would be willing to spend a lot of money on it.


    ¡°So this Dragonfly Blue Amber is so valuable.¡±


    ¡°The more I look at it, the more I like it, I really want to take this piece with me and enjoy looking at it.¡±


    ¡°This Su Jing really deserves his reputation. He really is the Gift Presenting Mad Demon.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I had a problem with his nickname Gift Presenting Mad Demon, but now I¡¯m convinced.¡±


    ¡°This guy gifted such a rare and valuable Amber to someone else, doesn¡¯t it hurt his heart a little?¡±


    Yes, many people present here felt pain for Su Jing and even Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo felt that this gift was too much.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 646: Second Gift Part 1

    Although they had said at the beginning that they must give away the best treasure and there is no need to be stingy, but this treasure is beyond their imagination. Looking at the Blue Dragonfly Amber, even they couldn¡¯t help but want to take it away by themselves and they were feeling all kinds of entanglement in their hearts.


    It¡¯s not a question of money now because such rare treasures can¡¯t be bought even if you have money.


    ¡°Little Su, this gift is really¡­¡± Even the well-informed Li Tianhe felt a bit embarrassed and he was in a dilemma, he didn¡¯t dare to accept it because it was so precious but he liked it so much that he didn¡¯t want to reject it either.


    He wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it even if someone gives him a gift worth hundreds of thousands or millions of yuan. It would be equivalent to an ordinary person receiving a gift of tens of dollars, which is normal.


    At most, he would do a courtesy exchange and just return a gift of the same value on a perfect occasion. However, this priceless treasure is a different matter. There is no way he could return a gift of the same value. Once he receives this gift then he would definitely own a favor to Su Jing and the Wang Family.


    ¡°Uncle Li, this is just a little thing I got unintentionally, so just take it.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly as he spoke, making many people want to make a complaint in their heart, ¡®fuck you, don¡¯t talk about this rare treasure as a little thing. Aren¡¯t you being too much?¡¯


    But in fact, this is indeed a little thing for Su Jing. This piece of blue amber is something he got from the garbage of the ¡°Stellar Transformation¡± Universe and it was originally engraved with a few crooked words- Xiang Tianbao, which is basically a child¡¯s toy.


    Later, the handwriting was erased by Su Jing. In addition to this Blue Amber, Su Jing later found a few more Ambers. In comparison to them, this Blue Amber is the most common one he has.


    ¡°Uncle Li, this is just a small gift we prepared for your birthday, you can¡¯t let us take it back, otherwise, how would I explain this to my father?¡± Wang Zhuo saw Li Tianhe¡¯s difficult and embarrassed expression and said with a smile. He felt some pain in his heart for Su Jing, but his expression was calm and light-hearted.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll accept it, but this treasure can¡¯t be called a small gift.¡± Li Tianhe smiled and he did not continue to dwell on it. He knew that the Wang Family had something to ask him to help.


    He had a good relationship with Wang Xuanji and he wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to help him out with some general things but this time the matter is very big, as it is related to Li Family¡¯s political future, so he also has to consider it carefully. Of course, in his heart, he is already inclined to be on the same team as Wang Xuanji.


    Li Tianhe put the Blue Amber back into the box and asked Li Ying to put it away personally. The importance of this Blue Amber was beyond words. Everyone knows that Su Jing had won tonight. The other gifts were losing their color in comparison to this Blue Amber. Even the gift from Zhao Qifeng is no exception.


    ¡°Uncle Li wait a moment, I have prepared another gift.¡± At this moment, Su Jing spoke again, causing the crowd to stare at him, while Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes twitched sharply and only then he remembered that Su Jing had brought more than one gifts to begin with.


    At first, he didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to bring a gift of such a high quality, he had thought that Su Jing didn¡¯t have confidence in the first gift and had brought another with him, so he didn¡¯t think anything of it.


    But now the situation is different, the first gift is already so valuable and unbelievable so there is a need to send a second one, and according to Su Jing¡¯s nature, the second gift would also be a precious gift, right?


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya both regretted that they hadn¡¯t looked at the gifts earlier and discussed them with Su Jing. Both of them shot a wink at Su Jing, but unfortunately, Su Jing just smiled and acted as if he didn¡¯t see it.


    In fact, he knew that both Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya would feel pain in their hearts if they send out such expensive and rare gifts but the money spent is worth it if it makes Li Tianhe happy.


    For others, this would look like sending out priceless treasures. However, in Su Jing¡¯s opinion, what he gave away was not priceless, but just some small things, so don¡¯t care so much.


    ¡°Little Su, you just gave me a priceless and rare gift, don¡¯t spend any more money.¡± Li Tianhe smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing. I brought it here with me for you and I don¡¯t want to take it back. You can see if you like it or not.¡± Su Jing said while lifting the wrapped large gift at his feet and handed it out. Actually, he originally prepared a few more, but after thinking about it, it was not good to send too many, so he only chose two.


    ¡°Uncle, Little Su brought this gift with him with his good wishes. W can at least open it and see.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°You¡¯re just itching to get your hands on another treasure.¡± Li Nianying glared at him, and the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man smiled without hiding his intentions. In fact, it¡¯s not just him, Li Nianying, Li Ying, Zheng Nan, and other people present here were also curious.


    ¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s open it first, I have received countless birthday gifts in my life, and this is the first time that I received one from someone, and I felt weak.¡± Li Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the others also laughed.


    It is not easy to make Li Tianhe, who has a very high vision, receive a gift and feel weak. After all, Li Tianhe¡¯s vision for gifts is very high.


    Simply unpacking and opening the box with a length, width, and height of about fifty centimeters, what caught everyone¡¯s eyes was something red. Several experts including the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man suddenly have their pupils shrank and they became short of breath.


    Even those who are not very knowledgeable will recognize this gift. It is a Red Coral with a flowerpot base on the bottom. A Red Coral tree grows on top, forming a beautiful ornament. It is more than forty centimeters high and fifty centimeters wide. The whole body of the Coral is crimson and it looked beautiful.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, this red Coral is very Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°The shape is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simply a work of art.¡±

 Chapter 646: Second Gift Part 2

    Whether one knows the trade or not, basic aesthetics are still there, and the crowd was attracted to this beautiful Red Coral. The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man and a few others who knew the trade couldn¡¯t help but surround it and got excited.


    ¡°This red Coral is so big, the height and width are more than forty centimeters.¡±


    ¡°And the whole body is deep red, this color and luster are too perfect.¡±


    ¡°This should be pure natural Coral ah, how surprisingly, there is not even a trace of white or black spots in it.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, there is no way there is none.¡±


    ¡°There really isn¡¯t, it¡¯s flawless, you can¡¯t even find it with a magnifying glass.¡±


    ¡°This Red Coral, it¡¯s not another priceless treasure, is it?¡± Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man.


    ¡°It¡¯s completely possible to say that.¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man, once again, did not mince his words and gave a very high rating and explained in detail.


    This is actually the Deep-Sea Red Coral, which grows at 200 meters-2000 meters under the sea, and is ranked as one of the three major organic gems along with Pearl and Amber, and is also listed as one of the seven treasures in Eastern Buddhist texts, and has been regarded as a rich and auspicious object since ancient times.


    Coral is formed by the accumulation of Coral worms, which grows very slowly and it is not renewable and it can¡¯t be regenerated. Red Coral only grows in a few straits or channels of the sea (Taiwan Strait, Japan Strait, Baltic Strait, Mediterranean Sea) and is restricted by the sea, so it is extremely precious.


    The jewelry made of red coral is extremely popular among collectors, and the value of fine red coral increases very quickly and is valued by collectors.


    Due to the limited production, the price of Red Coral has been rising in recent years. In recent years, with its unique mysterious temperament, it has been sold at high prices at major auctions and has been sought after by more and more collectors.


    Since the end of last year, the price of the Red Coral has gone up with a frenzy, with a 40%-60% increase equivalent to the previous two full years. It can be predicted that the price of Red Coral will remain high or it will get even higher in the future.


    Red Coral is mainly divided into Top AKA Grade, Ordinary AKA Grade, and Ordinary MOMO Grade, there is no doubt that the Red Coral ornament sent by Su Jing is Top AKA Grade, or it can be even said that describing this thing with Top AKA Grade is insulting.


    There are several factors that affect the value of Red Coral.


    One is the Color, basically, the darker the color of a Red Coral is, the more valuable it is.


    Second is the Size, the larger and heavier the Red Coral is, the more valuable it would be.


    The third is the Flaws, the fewer flaws a Red Coral has, the more valuable it is. Of course, it depends on the shape to make a decoration.


    The Red Coral Tree in front of them looks perfect to the extreme no matter which way you look at it, it is lustrous and exquisite. Generally speaking, a large Red Coral of about 30 cm high and 40 cm wide can be sold for 1.2 Million Yuan.


    The Red Coral Plant in front of them is more than 40 cm high and nearly 50 cm wide, it is naturally much more expensive, and so exquisite that it cannot be measured by market price at all.


    The Red Coral Tree, which is more than forty centimeters high and nearly fifty centimeters wide, is rare, but it is not uncommon. They would be able to occasionally see it at Art Auctions. However, it is unique for a single reason that it is perfectly made and there are no flaws in it.


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man¡¯s explanation, the crowd was dumbfounded. There is no mistake. It¡¯s a priceless treasure again. This Su Jing, where did he get so many rare treasures from, is he the illegitimate child of a God, otherwise, why would the God be so partial to him?


    Su Jing also carefully listened to the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man¡¯s appraisal. After listening, he was feeling ecstatic in his heart. The value of this Deep-Sea Red Coral exceeded his prediction.


    In fact, this Red Coral was scoured yesterday from the garbage that came from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe.


    The piece of Garbage that was turned over yesterday should be from Shenluo City built by Wood Clan Azure Emperor from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, which used East China Sea Coral, Azure Dragon Crystal, and Kunlun White Jade. Su Jing had quickly found many such Red Corals in the trash yesterday.


    They may be the scraps that were abandoned after the city was built. Among them, there are many large Red Coral, and the one he had bought today was only an ordinary smaller piece out of all the Red Corals he had found in the Trash.


    ¡°Mr. Su, may I ask where did you get this Deep Sea Red Coral from?¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man couldn¡¯t help but ask. Li Tianhe, Li Ying, Li Nianying, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and others, also looked at Su Jing curiously.


    ¡°I got it by coincidence.¡± Su Jing touched his nose, not bothering to explain in detail, and simply answered in a lingering manner. If he told the truth and said it was found in the garbage then no one would probably believe it


    Li Tianhe hesitated again and again, and finally put away the Deep Sea Red Coral. Both Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo felt pain for Su Jing, but the gifts have been taken out, and it is impossible to ask Su Jing to take them back.


    So Firstly, Su Jing solidified the title of Gift Presenting Mad Demon even more than it was before.


    There is no one in the room who dares to compare with him, to compare with him is completely looking for abuse! The crowd had a higher opinion of Su Jing, who gave away such a priceless treasure with ease, so it was clear how rich he and his family was.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 647: Insect Wine

    After the Gift-Giving session, the dinner party continued. In private, Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although I told you that the gift should be the best, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take out such priceless treasure, and you even gave out two of them, wasn¡¯t one enough?.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they were such rare treasures that can¡¯t be brought with money, it hurts to even think about it.¡± Wang Siya also said.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I still have some more in my hand, and after a while, I might take some out to auction, so it¡¯s not much of a pain.¡± Su Jing laughed as he explained.


    ¡°You mean you still have that level of Amber and Deep Sea Red Coral?¡± Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were astonished.


    ¡°Slightly higher level.¡± Su Jing said truthfully. Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya are his family members, so he will not conceal what can be said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Because of the special status of the Wang Family, many people came to toast Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, and Su Jing was no exception. Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya generally just made a show of drinking but they really didn¡¯t drink much.


    However, after a while, Li Tianhe, Li Ying, Li Nianying, and other Li Family members toasted with them and Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya had to drink.


    Wang Siya¡¯s alcohol tolerance was decent. What Su Jing did not expect was that Wang Zhuo¡¯s alcohol tolerance was really bad. He was completly drunk after a few drinks and he went to the bathroom and vomited out everything.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, are you okay?¡± Su Jing asked while patting Wang Zhuo on the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s too painful. By the way, you have also drunk a lot. Why are you looking so okay?¡± Wang Zhuo said depressedly.


    ¡°I have high alcohol tolerance, but you drink too bad! Sister Siya is all right and she had drunk the same amount as you have but you vomited first. You must have attended a lot of social gatherings, so why didn¡¯t you practice drinking?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    With Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness, it¡¯s really difficult for him to get drunk even if he drank a lot of wine. As long as he doesn¡¯t drink too fast, his body can process the drink and he wouldn¡¯t look so drunk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t personally drink alcohol for ordinary entertainment. I have people who help me block other people with alcohol in their hands.¡± Wang Zhuo smiled and said, ¡°But today I have to drink it, and I can¡¯t let Little Yiing and the others look down on me. You have many rare and unscientific things. Do you have anything that can cure a hangover?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing was about to say no, but he suddenly remembered something he got from the trash of In Search Of Supernatural Universe two days ago and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There is one thing that might be useful, but it will taste a little disgusting at first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m half sick to my stomach and I am almost sure that I dislocated my stomach right now, what does it matter if I¡¯m a little nauseous? Quickly bring it out and give me a solution to my drink.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up, he had originally just casually asked this question but he did not expect Su Jing to really have some sort of solution.


    ¡°This is really disgusting.¡± Su Jing emphasized.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t believe it can be more disgusting than what I am feeling right now, as long as it can relieve my Hangover then I can tolerate it for a while.¡± Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t wait and spoke after he vomited again.


    ¡°Then wait a minute.¡± Su Jing saw that Wang Zhuo was vomiting so painfully and couldn¡¯t stand it. He released his Spiritual Force and directly hypnotized Wang Zhuo because Su Jing didn¡¯t want Wang Zhou to see what he would take out next.


    After the hypnosis, Su Jing released his Spiritual Force Detection and made sure that no one else was in the bathroom before taking out something from the Spirit Beast Bag. It was a glass bottle with a Red Meat Worm in it. It was the bug that liked to drink and wanted to get into Su Jing¡¯s body.


    Su Jing guessed in his mind that since the worm liked to drink wine then if it got inside a person, wouldn¡¯t it be able to drink the wine that the person drank into his stomach as well?


    Anyway, according to the Red Meat Worm, it didn¡¯t want to harm people, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to try, it won¡¯t harm Wang Zhuo anyway. Once there is something wrong, Su Jing would order the Worm to come out of Wang Zhuo¡¯s body so everything would be fine.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, this is the so-called out of sight is out of mind, you do not see this bug, and there is nothing to be disgusted. Besides, I rinsed this Worm with wine many times, it¡¯s clean as a whistle.¡± Su Jing said while he opened the glass bottle, the Red Meat Worm squirmed a little as it seems to smell the smell of wine.


    The Red Meat Worm suddenly shot up and shot at Su Jing¡¯s nose. Su Jing reached out and slapped it towards Wang Zhuo, the worm landed on Wang Zhuo¡¯s lips and then quickly burrowed through his mouth.


    Su Jing waited for a while, only to see that the blush on Wang Zhuo¡¯s face quickly disappeared, and the smell of alcohol between his nostrils was quickly gone.


    ¡°It really works, I didn¡¯t guess wrong. This kind of bug should be the legendary wine bug.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed. He released the Spiritual Force to relieve the hypnosis. Wang Zhuo woke up leisurely and said in doubt, ¡°Did I just pass out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you fainted for a while, I fed you the Anti-Alcohol Medicine, how do you feel?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It feels so comfortable, your Anti-Alcoholic Medicine is amazing¡± Wang Zhuo was amazed. How can ordinary Anti-Alcoholic Medicines have such an immediate effect, and at most they would only alleviate the effects.


    Su Jing¡¯s Anti-Alcoholic Medicine had an immediate effect as Wang Zhuo felt as if he hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol at all. And he even felt a little greedy and couldn¡¯t help but want to drink a few more drinks now.


    ¡°Do you feel any discomfort or stomach discomfort?¡± Su Jing worried that after the effect of the wine was relieved, the Red Worm in Wang Zhuo¡¯s stomach would make him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not uncomfortable, your Anti-Drinking Medicine is too good, let¡¯s go and have a few more glasses with everyone.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed and pulled Su Jing out of the bathroom and returned to the hall.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, how long do you plan to hide in the bathroom, you won¡¯t be able to do this, right?¡± Li Ying laughed heartedly.


    ¡°How can a man say no, come, let¡¯s drink.¡± Wang Zhuo not only doesn¡¯t feel drunk, but he really wants to drink more alcohol now.


    ¡°Little Zhou, drink less if you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Li Nianying smiled and persuaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wang Zhuo looked arrogant and dry. Everyone t thought he was trying to be brave because everybody knew his drinking capacity. However, he brought his driver, and he had Wang Siya and Su Jing with him. It doesn¡¯t matter if he gets drunk.


    Naturally, everyone will not stop him. Everyone at this dinner party is having a happy and lively time. If Wang Zhou gets drunk later then they will just send him back.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 648: Magnanimous

    ¡°Come on Little Yiing, just now it was all you in the toast, this time I toast you, wishing you get married soon!¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he poured the wine.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take advantage of Brother Zhuo¡¯s auspicious words, let¡¯s drink.¡± Li Ying laughed.


    He knows Wang Zhuo¡¯s drinking capacity. He previously toasted a few glasses to Wang Zhuo and almost got Wang Zhuo drunk which proved that Wang Zhuo¡¯s drinking capacity is not any better so he is naturally not afraid of Wang Zhuo and began to drink with him.


    The two of them picked up their glasses and drank them both in one gulp. Wang Zhuo was not uncomfortable by the strength of the wine as usual, but he felt as if he had drunk a cup of clear water when he was thirsty, which was incomparably soothing.


    ¡°Nice, let¡¯s go another round.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make trouble, you already know how much you can drink, and now you are taking the initiative to find someone to fight for it?¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Zhuo not only feels that he is not drunk, but he also wants to drink more for some unknown reason, he is just like a drunkard who had smelled the smell of wine.


    ¡°That is good, it¡¯s a rare occasion for us to get together. It¡¯s a birthday banquet for my father. Of course, we must have a good time on such a happy occasion. Come on, Brother Zhuo and I will toast you again and wish you a prosperous business.¡± Li Ying laughed.


    Both of them also gulped down the second glass of wine. After drinking, everyone present here couldn¡¯t see any trace of drunkenness on Wang Zhuo¡¯s face, instead, he looked refreshed after drinking the wine and they couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised. Li Ying thought to himself, Brother Zhuo is not as bad as he had thought.


    Next, Wang Zhuo continued to take the initiative to toast. At first, Li Ying was relatively calm, but after a few glasses, he was feeling a little dizzy. On the other hand, the expression on Wang Zhuo¡¯s face is calm and his eyes were clear and he didn¡¯t look drunk at all.


    Li Ying couldn¡¯t help being surprised. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Has Brother Zhuo¡¯s drinking capacity suddenly improved? Li Nianying, Wang Siya, Zheng Nan, and others were also somewhat confused.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, it would be boring if we fight together until we get drunk. Let¡¯s go to some elders and get them drunk!¡± Li Ying was a little overwhelmed, but he was the one who persuaded him to drink, and now it¡¯s not easy to retreat, so he found a compromise approach.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have not yet toasted to the Elders.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded his head and smiled.


    Next, a scene that stunned Li Ying, Li Nianying, Wang Siya, Zheng Nan, and others appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I toast to you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, I toast you a cup.¡±


    ¡°Aunt San, I toast you.¡±


    Wang Zhuo toasted the Li Family and other family elders who had a good relationship with the Wang Family and did not engage in falsehoods as he poured the wine into his mouth and cleaned the glass dry. The elders were in awe that Little Zhou had become so bold.


    When the other guests saw this scene, they stepped forward to toast Wang Zhuo again. This time, Wang Zhuo no longer made a show to drink as he really drank the Wine toasted to him. He drank every glass till it was cleaned and those who came to the toast felt that Wang Zhuo was very generous and felt comfortable.


    At the same time, Wang Zhuo¡¯s drinking capacity also impressed everyone. One must know that the Wine used in toast is not some cheap wine and it is very strong and Wang Zhou had drunk at least dozens of glasses in a circle.


    There are red wine and white wine here and no matter how good your drinking capacity is, you would feel a little buzzed and dizzy after drinking that amount of wine but Wang Zhou looked fine, they can¡¯t see any drunkenness on his face and even his walk is brisk and steady, this is simply massive.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, are you on chicken blood?¡± Li Ying was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Third Brother, are you all right?¡± Wang Siya was a bit worried. Things wouldn¡¯t look pretty if something went wrong.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Do I look like I¡¯m not okay?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed, he himself also felt surprised and praised Su Jing in his heart. The Anti-Alcoholism Medicine Su Jing gave him is amazing, but the only thing that feels a little strange was that he now wanted to drink more and more. How come it seems that he has become an alcoholic.


    Li Ying, Li Nianying, Wang Siya, and others looked at Wang Zhuo for a moment and saw that the expression on his face was really good, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Wang, we met a few days ago, I don¡¯t know if you still remember me, can I buy you a few drinks?¡± Just then, a strong man with a tiger-like back and a bear-like waist came over and asked.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Ma, you are a strong competitor, how could I not remember you.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Mr. Wang is overpraising me, I am just a small fighter, how can I compare to you.¡± The strong man smiled modestly, in fact, he and Wang Zhuo were in some competition, competing for a few advertising positions.


    However, he was at a disadvantage in terms of products, and even more so in terms of financial strength, so he was worried. Of course, he will not make it easy for Wang Zhuo and will compete with his full strength.


    So he thought about it, he will talk to Wang Zhuo and will reach some kind of compromise, so as not to fight each other and lose completely, he rather they benefit from each other.


    ¡°Mr. Ma, I know what you want to talk about, but you also know that our Galactic Cooperation has just been developed, the sale for Solar Cells has just started, and they need advertising too much, and your products have long been known to the public. There are only a few small advertising spaces so don¡¯t fight with me over them.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°For you, it is only a small advertising space but for me, it is a big advertisement. Let me have one or two. Otherwise, we will lose out and they will inevitably be picked up by others.¡± The Robust Man smiled bitterly, but everyone with a discerning eye knew that he was just acting humble and his company was not weak.


    ¡°Originally this is a birthday banquet, you shouldn¡¯t talk about business, you should drink. How about this, you can choose four people to compete with me in drinking for four advertising spaces, if you win then I won¡¯t fight with you on those advertising spaces and you would do the same if you lose. Deal?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he offered his deal.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 649: Use

    ¡°You would compete against the four of us by yourself?¡± The strong man simply thought he had heard wrong. Firstly, he could not imagine that Wang Zhuo would choose to compete on drinking on such an occasion as that is too childish.


    Secondly, Wang Zhou said that he would compete against the four of them alone which means that he is being too arrogant, although Wang Zhuo had been drinking all this time without getting affected, showing a good drinking capacity.


    But he and the three people he brought with him also had a good drinking capacity, especially the guy he brought to block the wine, his drinking capacity is amazing. Moreover, Wang Zhuo has just drunk a lot and they have not drunk much.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, you are crazy.¡± Li Ying hurriedly dissuaded him, thinking that Wang Zhuo might be in a good condition today and his self-confidence was getting a little inflated.


    ¡°Third Brother, stop making trouble.¡± Wang Siya also said.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡± Wang Zhuo waved his hand and said to the brawny-looking man. He wants to drink so much now and he can¡¯t help it anymore, he is just trying to find an excuse to drink.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± The brawny-looking man¡¯s eyes flashed with a brilliant light, although the development of things is a little bit off his expectations, but after thinking about it, this is a good thing that is getting delivered to his door.


    He conservatively estimates that he and another person would be able to drink Wang Zhuo under the table and it may be possible that he himself would be enough and leave the other three people behind.


    Of course, it is okay even if there is one person left. From the beginning, he thought that having a single advertising space would be good not to mention four.


    The strong man called three people over and carried a lot of wine over. Many people were surprised, and after asking about the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, Wang Zhuo and Mr. Ma are not simple characters, how can they actually rely on wine fighting to steal business.


    Moreover, Wang Zhuo even wanted to compete against four people, isn¡¯t he being too arrogant? However, it would be a good show, so they all gathered around them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhao Qifeng, Zhao Yuan, and the Japanese man who was talking to them also surrounded them curiously.


    ¡°Was Little Zhou such a good drinker before?¡± Li Tianhe saw the movement over here and also came over and asked.


    ¡°No, he used to be a very bad drinker, I don¡¯t know what happened today.¡± Wang Siya didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw this situation.


    ¡°Even if he is in good condition today, he is being too arrogant in competing against the four of them.¡± Li Ying shook her head, thinking that Wang Zhuo might be getting drunk and forgetful, otherwise, why would he gamble with his business, even proposing a sure-fire way to lose by competing against four.


    ¡°Little Zhou is rarely this impulsive, it¡¯s true that drinking is a mistake.¡± Li Nianying shook her head and laughed, but she also knew about those few advertising spaces, even if they were lost, they would not have caused serious consequences, or else she would have said something to stop Wang Zhuo.


    ¡°Cheers to that.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up again.¡±


    With the crowd watching, Wang Zhuo, Mr. Ma, and the other began to compete with wine. At first, no one thought that Wang Zhuo might win, but gradually, their views changed a little because Wang Zhuo put one down and drank six glasses of white wine without having any changes to his face.


    Then Wang Zhuo knocked down the second and the third and drank white wine as if it were plain water.


    Mr. Ma, Li Tianhe, Li Ying, Li Nianying, Wang Siya, Zheng Nan, and all the others were all shocked to see and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This amount of alcohol is simply shocking.


    Even Su Jing was astonished. He knew that the wine worm was able to drink, but he did not expect it to be able to drink to this extent, the Wine Worm¡¯s body is so small so how can it hold so much wine? This is not scientific at all!


    Mr. Ma had to take on the battle himself. He was obviously drinking very well and had a good drinking capacity.


    He thought that Wang Zhuo had already drunk so much so maybe the Wine would rush to his head after a while, so he drank slowly on purpose, but his wishful thinking didn¡¯t come to fruition and he gradually began to feel faint, but Wang Zhuo still drank arrogantly and dryly. He was full of alcohol, but he didn¡¯t look drunk at all.


    In the end, Mr. Ma had to admit defeat when he was about to fall over. He was so upset that the plot had gone beyond his expectations, Wang Zhuo must be possessed by Dionysus, otherwise, how could he drink so much wine?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to concede, I won¡¯t even compete with you for a few advertising spaces.¡± Mr. Ma helplessly said. Although he was unwilling, his words still counted.


    ¡°Haha, then I would like to thank you a lot.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed. Usually, he would have other people help to block the wine during social gatherings. This is the first time that he had felt the feeling of doing something by himself and not relying on others.


    The many guests around the table were amazed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Wang to be such a big drinker.¡±


    ¡°This is like a thousand glasses of wine.¡±


    ¡°He drank a few jin of white wine in total, it¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you do something?¡± Wang Siya leaned close to Su Jing¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice. She felt something was wrong. The first thing she thought of was Su Jing. Only Su Jing can make such a magical scene.


    ¡°No, Brother Zhuo has a good drinking capacity.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Come on, like I wouldn¡¯t know how big of a capacity he has.¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a blank look. At first, she was skeptical but now looking at Su Jing¡¯s look, she knew that it must have something to do with Su Jing. She just didn¡¯t know how Su Jing did it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, come with me for a moment.¡± Wang Zhuo suddenly pulled Su Jing to the side with a somewhat serious look, because he felt something was wrong. Generally speaking, even if one is a good drinker, one would get alcohol poisoning after drinking so much wine.


    However, he was still not drunk. What¡¯s even more frightening is that he still wants to drink more, it¡¯s almost as if his alcohol addiction has kicked in and it¡¯s hard to hold back, this feeling makes him panic a little.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 650: Whereabouts Part 1

    Wang Zhuo pulled Su Jing into the bathroom and said anxiously: ¡°A¡¯Jing, your Anti-Alcohol Medicine is indeed magical but it is making me into an addict. However, it seems that there are side effects. I want to drink more and more alcohol now, and I can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°Relax, I will massage you for a while, and this side effect will be eliminated.¡± Su Jing said while pressing his hands on Wang Zhuo¡¯s temples, and at the same time, he hypnotized Wang Zhuo.


    He used Spiritual Beast Taming to control the Worm in Wang Zhuo¡¯s body. After a while, The Red Worm came out of Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth. It looks fatter, fleshy, with some liquid from Wang Zhuo¡¯s internal organs, and looks slimy and disgusting.


    Now, Su Jing can basically be sure that this Red Worm is the legendary Wine Worm. In the magical universe of ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡±, it is not surprising that there is a lifeform like the Wine Worm. It can be said that if there is a Wine Worm in the human body then he or she will become a drunkard.


    They would have to drink a lot of alcohol every day. They would feel uncomfortable if they don¡¯t drink a thousand glasses of wine. The treatment method is very simple. They would just need to lie on their stomach under the sun, tie their limbs to something solid, and place a pot of good wine more than half a foot away from the head.


    After a while, they would feel hot and thirsty, and they would want to drink it very much. The nose will smell the fragrance of the wine and the greedy fire would rise up in their heart, but they would not be able to move. At this time, the wine bug will climb up from the throat of the person by itself and jump into the wine bowl.


    However, Su Jing can use his Spiritual Beast Taming, so naturally, he doesn¡¯t have to go through that troublesome problem.


    Su Jing took out a Wine Bottle. The Wine in it had already been drunk by the wine bug. Su Jing opened the head and put some water in it, and then ordered the wine bug to jump in, he stirred the bottle for a while, and wash the body of the wine bug. Then, the wine bug was sent into the Spirit Beast bag.


    Su Jing was about to pour out the dirty water from the bottle but he suddenly stopped, because he smelled a strong aroma of the wine. He approached the bottle and smelled it, and suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face, the tap water in the bottle was as good as a fine wine, and the smell of wine was overwhelming.


    ¡°Oh my God, this wine worm can convert tap water into good wine by just soaking in it?¡± Su Jing was stunned. This went far beyond his imagination. He didn¡¯t expect the wine worm to have this function.


    However, he would not drink this wine. It was too disgusting as he knew the method of creating this wine. The wine bug itself looked disgusting and got into Wang Zhuo¡¯s body. However, it seemed a pity to dump it directly so he decided to study it and stored it.


    Su Jing relieved the hypnosis of Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo came to his senses and felt that he no longer wanted to drink any more wine. Then he breathed out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: ¡°A¡¯Jing, your Anti-Alcohol Medicine is too good, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be casual. There would have been terrible consequences if someone eats it without you being around them.¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Why do you have an extra bottle of wine in your hand, it smells good!¡± Wang Zhuo smelled the fragrance of the wine in the bottle in Su Jing¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes light up slightly, although he didn¡¯t have the alcohol addiction caused by the wine bug, he couldn¡¯t help but want to take a sip when he smelled such a fragrant wine.


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Su Jing said, thinking that if Wang Zhuo knew how this wine came to be, he probably couldn¡¯t drink it. The process of making this wine is too disgusting, and it¡¯s not clear if drinking it will give you diarrhea or something, so he is not going to give it to his friends and family to drink.


    The two walked out of the bathroom. Su Jing took a tray and a few cups from the waiter, poured the wine that had just been created into the cups, and walked towards the Japanese Man, Zhao Qifeng, Zhao Yuan, and Wang Zhuo followed.


    Seeing Su Jing and Wang Zhuo walking towards the Japanese man, Wang Siya, Li Ying, Li Nianying and others stopped talking, they all knew the purpose of deliberately inviting the Japanese man here, and also knew that Su Jing and Wang Zhuo were starting to act.


    In Li Ying and Li Nianying¡¯s opinion, the dominant one was Wang Zhuo, but Wang Siya was clear that the dominant one was Su Jing, and in terms of the high level of tactics, no one was as good as Su Jing.


    ¡°Little Yiing, you should go over and take a look and try your best to assist them.¡± Li Tianhe beckoned to Li Ying. As an older generation, he is a patriot and even he couldn¡¯t endure a Chinese painting getting stolen and bought to Japan.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Ying put down the wine glass and followed quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Matsumoto, Mr. Zhao, hello.¡± Su Jing and Wang Zhuo stepped forward.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. Su, how are you.¡± The Japanese Man named Matsumoto Hiro was quite polite, while Zhao Qifeng and Zhao Yuan also nodded slightly.


    Zhao Family and Wang Family are evenly matched in terms of wealth ad connection so there is no need to show Wang Zhuo and Su Jing any more respect than necessary, but the basic politeness is still there.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, I was just about to go over and talk to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come over in person, what an honor.¡± Zhao Qifeng lightly smiled, seemingly easy-going. He looked approachable, and no one could tell that he was secretly investigating Su Jing.


    ¡°What honor? It¡¯s my honor. I¡¯ll drink to you.¡± Su Jing said while handing out the tray. He and Wang Zhuo already had a glass of ordinary white wine in their hands. The other three cups were obtained from tap water soaked with Wine Worm.


    However, no one could see the abnormality, because the smell of the wine was strong, much stronger than ordinary wine. Of course, how it tasted when they drank it is not something that Su Jing can guarantee.


    ¡°Good fragrance!¡± Matsumoto Hiro, Zhao Qifeng, and Zhao Yuan smelt the smell of the wine, and their eyes lit up. Even a few people around them couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look around. The fragrance of the wine is too strong and it can be smelt from a few meters away.

 Chapter 650: Whereabouts Part 2

    Matsumoto Hiro, Zhao Qifeng, and Zhao Yuan didn¡¯t think much about it. In this kind of public place, Wang Zhuo and Su Jing would not poison them. They each took a glass, and then couldn¡¯t help but take a sip. After drinking the wine, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°Good wine!¡±


    Then, they couldn¡¯t help but take a second sip, and then drained it in one gulp. Because this wine was too delicious and too fragrant. With their status, they had tasted all kinds of fine wines in the world, yet none of them were so delicious.


    The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face remained as usual, but when he recalled the source of the wine, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. Seeing how happy they were to drink it, it must be delicious, and if there were no adverse reactions then it would be a good business opportunity. Even if he can¡¯t drink it, he can take it and sell it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of wine is this?¡± Matsumoto Hiro couldn¡¯t help but ask, and he spoke in fairly standard Mandarin.


    ¡°Oh, this is my homemade homebrew.¡± Su Jing said indifferently.


    ¡°Homebrew, how is that possible?¡± Matsumoto Hiro froze, then his eyes glowed and he said, ¡°Mr. Su, is there any secret recipe for this wine, and would you like to sell it, I am willing to buy it at a high price.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, the secret recipe is not for sale, we have to do business ourselves. But if you want to drink it now then you can drink enough.¡± Su Jing smiled blandly.


    ¡°Thank you, let¡¯s have another glass.¡± Matsumoto Hiro smiled, and Zhao Qifeng and Zhao Yuan also handed over empty cups. They reckoned Su Jing must have come over to talk about something, but whatever the talk was, it didn¡¯t affect the taste of the wine first.


    Wang Zhuo and Li Ying, who just came over, smelled the aroma of the wine and couldn¡¯t help but want to have a drink themselves, but Su Jing didn¡¯t pour it for them. In addition, several people came forward to ask for a drink, Su Jing couldn¡¯t refuse and poured a glass for them, and the bottle of wine was soon empty.


    Those who drank it couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°What a great wine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had the pleasure of drinking the limited edition of Red Fox Wine¡¯s supreme non-sale product, and this wine is not much worse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡±


    ¡°Will this wine be sold in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this kind of wine will become another signature product of our company in the future, and you are welcome to cooperate at that time.¡± Su Jing said, making everyone excited as it means that they could still drink this kind of wine in the future.


    Moreover, such a wine business is naturally not bad. Wang Zhuo secretly nodded his head, a wine that was not much worse than Red Fox Wine¡¯s supreme non-sale product was definitely worth developing.


    Perhaps because of the fine wine, Matsumoto Hiro seemed very enthusiastic, and he took the initiative to talk to Su Jing as if he was a familiar face.


    However, when Su Jing asked about ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± by the side, he was evasive, always missing the point, or slightly changing the subject and circling back to talk about business.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is definitely doing it on purpose.¡± Li Ying whispered.


    ¡°He obviously knew the purpose of inviting him early on, so he simply climbed up the pole.¡± Wang Zhuo was not surprised.


    ¡°So what should we do? We can¡¯t ask him anything at all. I guess he will only reveal if we promise to work with him on some project. The problem is that we don¡¯t know how much he really knows, and if we work together and find out that he only knows a few tidbits of information, then wouldn¡¯t that be a problem?¡± Li Ying gasped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what A¡¯Jing does.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    But Su Jing still looked like he was in no hurry at all, laughing and talking with Matsumoto Hiro and Zhao Qifeng as if they were in good company. After talking for a while, Su Jing said goodbye and walked away with Wang Zhuo and Li Ying.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how is it?¡± Wang Zhuo naturally knew that Su Jing was exploring the bottom line of the Japanese Man while talking and laughing with him. He felt that the Japanese Man concealed everything and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell the reason.


    ¡°Damn, ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± has been included in a Japanese Museum, and it will be displayed in a few days.¡± Su Jing suppressed his anger.


    ¡°That means this man knows that it was useless for us to know, so he deliberately didn¡¯t say anything to whet our appetite.¡± Wang Zhuo said angrily.


    ¡°Wait, how do you know that ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± has been included in the museum in Japan, he didn¡¯t seem to answer just now?¡± Li Ying was a little unsure, Su Jing had indeed made a side comment just now, but the Japanese man did not answer.


    ¡°I can read micro-expressions.¡± Su Jing found an explanation, Wang Zhuo was convinced of Su Jing, while Li Ying was doubtful. In fact, Su Jing naturally did not rely on reading micro-expressions, but on detecting mental fluctuations, as well as slight hypnosis.


    ¡°That¡¯s a problem now.¡± Wang Zhuo helplessly said, in fact, not only is it troublesome, but they are simply powerless to do anything.


    If the painting had been bought by a Japanese businessman, there would still be all kinds of means and opportunities to get it back, but the painting was already in a Japanese museum, and the problems involved were not so simple.


    Now they need to get it back through diplomacy and it is not their turn to interfere in it. Moreover, with Japan¡¯s thick skin and urine, it is basically impossible for them to get it back through diplomacy. Even if it is possible, they would have to pay a heavy price for it.


    ¡°First, report this to my father and your father, and let them decide.¡± Li Ying said and Wang Zhuo nodded as they could only do so.


    Su Jing was noncommittal, thinking that even if Li Tianhe and Wang Xuanji know, I¡¯m afraid there is nothing they can do, after all, it is impossible to make a fuss over a painting and since Li Tianhe and Wang Xuanji couldn¡¯t do anything, why not just solve it quietly themselves?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 651: Singing

    Li Ying told Li Tianhe about Su Jing¡¯s deduction, and Wang Zhuo called Wang Xuanji to tell him the details.


    As Su Jing expected, they both said that they would think long and hard about it, the ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± had entered the Japanese museum and the issues involved in this reinforced Su Jing¡¯s idea of making his own move.


    Of course, he was not in a hurry and had to think long and hard about it, and the painting was in the Japanese museum so it wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can I bother you for a couple of drinks?¡± At the moment when Wang Zhuo went to make a phone call, Zhao Yuan walked over and said with a smile on his face. Wang Siya, who was standing next to him, had a calm look on her face, while Zheng Nan frowned slightly.


    There was no smile on her face tonight. It is probably because of Zhao Yuan. Although she has left the Zheng Family and no longer accepts the marriage, it seems that Zhao Yuan did not stop there.


    What do you want to talk about Mr. Zhao?¡± Su Jing asked knowingly.


    ¡°That ¡­¡­ ahem, let¡¯s talk to the side, shall we?¡± Zhao Yuan spoke as he glanced at Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Sister Siya and Miss Zheng are my own people, so let¡¯s talk about whatever you want to talk about here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yuan frowned slightly, thinking that this Su Jing was really insensitive, and said in as low a voice as possible, ¡°I heard that Miss Zheng Nan is working as a Sales Manager in your Galactic Cooperation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been attracted to Miss Zheng Nan for a long time. Can Mr. Su help me set things up? From now on, we will be buddies. If you need me, I will be able to help you with anything.¡± Zhao Yuan said.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t interfere in the private life of my business partners.¡± Su Jing said calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t be so shameless, it won¡¯t make everyone happy.¡± Zhao Yuan frowned and said angrily.


    He thought that Su Jing had climbed a big tree named Wang Family but did this guy really thought that he was the young master of the Wang Family, why is he so proud of himself. He is a real Zhao Family person, Su Jing does not know what¡¯s good for him as he is not giving him any face.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, why does my brother have to give you any face?¡± Wang Siya, who was close by, vaguely heard the conversation and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that ¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yuan, after all, is only a Branch Family Member of the Zhao Family, facing Wang Siya, he suddenly lost all of his strength. He has many words he wants to speak in his heart but he did not dare to say them out loud. He looked at Su Jing and Zheng Nan and said some polite words before walking away.


    Wang Siya and Su Jing didn¡¯t take Zhao Yuan¡¯s word to their heart and they just treated him as a clown. Zheng Nan has just quietly observed the expressions of Su Jing and Wang Siya and she was relieved to see that neither of them had paid any attention to Zhao Yuan.


    In this way, her cooperation with the Galactic Group should not be disturbed.


    It was still early, and the dinner continued. After a while, there was a commotion at the door. Su Jing and others turned around and saw Zhao Yuan with a group of people coming in, headed by a strong middle-aged man in a straight suit.


    They walked straight towards Li Tianhe, Zhao Yuan introduced the middle-aged man to Li Tianhe, and there were people around him making noise, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    ¡°That middle-aged man, he looks familiar.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize him. He is Liu Jie, an old singing artist. He probably the one Zhao Yuan invited to sing.¡± Li Ying said.


    ¡°That Zhao Yuan, he is really trying his best.¡± Li Nianying smiled faintly.


    For ordinary people, inviting stars to sing on their birthdays is something that they can¡¯t even think of. However, for families such as Zhao Family, Li Family, and Wang Family, it is a very simple matter.


    They even look down upon the average pop stars. Zhao Yuan should have called such an old singing artist to cater to Li Tianhe. Although he is not as famous as those pop kings and queens, his level is not superlative. He has been to the Spring Festival Gala twice.


    Because they were a little far away, they couldn¡¯t hear Zhao Yuan and others talking, but Su Jing could hear them clearly. He looked at the 60-year-old woman sitting next to Li Tianhe and asked: ¡°Uncle Li has a difficult and touching past with aunt?¡±


    The sixty-year-old woman was Li Tianhe¡¯s wife, Li Nianying, Li Ying¡¯s mother, and for Su Jing, it would not have been too much to call her grandmother, or at least an aunt. However, he followed Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya and can only call them uncle and aunt without any second option.


    ¡°Hehe, the story of my parents is enough to write a book.¡± Li Nianying laughed and then briefly told the past story of Li Tianhe and his wife. After Su Jing finished listening, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh that it was really a bumpy and rough ride for them. When they were young, they were naturally not as open as they are now.


    In the beginning, because of the family relationship and the obstruction of their rivals, they were obstructed in a thousand ways. Later, due to political reasons, their family was divided into two camps, and it was as if a gap was drawn between the two, and they almost parted ways.


    Fortunately, they did not give up. Instead, they persisted and waited for nearly ten years. After that much time, the political relationship between their family eased up, plus both families were moved by their persistence, so they finally agreed to their marriage.


    When Zhao Yuan introduced Liu Jie, he briefly mentioned the past about Li Tianhe and his wife. Liu Jie was ready to sing a song, ¡°Old Age is a Reality,¡± to pay tribute to them both and wish them a peaceful old age.


    The Li Family, of course, has a stereo, and after the music was played, the crowd quieted down. Liu Jie picked up the microphone and started to sing, and as expected of an old singing artist, his level was really remarkable, and many people in the audience were moved by the song.


    After the song, Mr. and Mrs. Li Tianhe¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good song.¡± Li Ying praised.


    ¡°Not only is it good but those pop singers are basically no match for it.¡± Li Nianying said.


    ¡°However, compared to A¡¯Jing¡¯s Ancient Zither Music, it¡¯s still a bit short.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Sister Siya, you shouldn¡¯t overpraise me.¡± Su Jing waved his hand.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not undermining you, I really mean it.¡± Wang Siya giggled.


    ¡°Right A¡¯Jing, why don¡¯t you play a song for Uncle Li too?¡± Wang Zhuo suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re all here, you must play a song.¡± Both Li Nianying and Li Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. They had already heard Su Jing¡¯s Ancient Zither Music, but they have only heard it online and they couldn¡¯t listen to him personally because they have no connection with Su Jing in front of them.


    Now that Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo mentioned it, they were really excited.


    ¡°This¡­ is okay, but I didn¡¯t bring my Ancient Zither with me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I have learned it some time ago, and I happen to have one Ancient Zither at home.¡± Li Nianying laughed, she did learn it for a while, but she actually didn¡¯t even learn the basics as he found it too difficult and gave up, but she still kept the Ancient Zither with her.


    Li Nianying asked the Housekeeper to bring the Ancient Zither here, Su Jing tried a few times and found that the Ancient Zither was passable. Li Tianhe and his wife suddenly smiled when they heard that Su Jing was going to play. Liu Jie, Zhao Yuan, Zhao Qifeng, and others looked over with great attention.


    ¡°Uncle Li, Auntie, this song is dedicated to you.¡± Su Jing said with a smile and gently placed his hands on the zither string, and a long and silent zither sound sounded, which Su Jing felt was perfect for Li Tianhe and his wife.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 652: The Ephemeral Beauty

    The sound of the Zither is quiet and distant as if it is quietly telling an old story. Sometimes it is as high as the midnight tide waves and high wind, and sometimes it is bleak, such as slowly falling leaves in the autumn wind. The tune has firmly grasped everyone¡¯s mind.


    This is the famous ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± of ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. This song reflects Shennong¡¯s own thoughts and love for Fairy Kongsang. He is the number one person in the world but the woman he loves most was exiled to a deserted island because of him and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it which was a big irony.


    So on the night she was far away, he drank the bitter wine in front of clear wind and moon, and also shed all the tears of this life. He was sorry for letting her spend her most beautiful years alone on a desert island ¡­¡­


    The ups and downs of Li Tianhe¡¯s love were similar to Shennong and Fairy Kongsang, they have deeply experienced the pain of being in love but not being able to be together, so to this song, it is as if the tune is telling their story, exposing their deepest feelings and they couldn¡¯t help but shed tears as they heard this tune.


    Others, whether they have listened to Su Jing¡¯s previous performances or not were all shocked by this piece and were completely mesmerized by it. They felt the same way and it was as if they were experiencing a heartfelt love.


    The most musically savvy person in the room, of course, was Liu Jie, who had heard of Su Jing¡¯s name by chance, so he was very curious when he heard Su Jing was going to play.


    However, at this moment, he completely forgot to pay any attention to Su Jing and this piece of music completely enthralled him. Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, and others, who had heard Su Jing play many times, also had no resistance at all and were completely enthralled.


    There are some music that you can barely listen to and then you would forget about them. There are some music that you can¡¯t help but sing along with.


    There are some music that is so intoxicating that you even forget to pay attention to your surrounding and become completely immersed in it, making even the most professional connoisseurs become the purest listeners.


    You would follow the music to be happy. You would follow the music to be sad. You would follow the music to go on a moving journey. The Ephemeral Beauty song played by Su Jing belongs to the third kind, in addition to the sound of the Zither, everything was silent and calm.


    The waiters who served the dishes and wine were stunned and they motionlessly stood at the door with a stupid expression on their faces.


    After a long time, the sound of the Zither fell.


    After several seconds, there was a round of applause, followed by other applause, and finally, it exploded like a thunderstorm. Li Tianhe and his wife, with two lines of tears on their faces, also applauded warmly. This song did not have such a happy ending.


    Although it was played by Su Jing and he left a glimmer of hope at the end, the overall style and sound were sad¡­ However, it is filled with the yearning for love, so that people regret in a deep appreciation of the preciousness of love.


    In contrast, Liu Jie¡¯s accompaniment can only be considered as quite satisfactory. This song ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± really touches the soul of the listeners.


    ¡°Oh my God, it sounds so good!¡±


    ¡°I used to not understand why people would cry when they listen to songs, but now I finally understand them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard Su Jing play live, it¡¯s so shocking.¡±


    Most of the people present here were celebrities, some of whom had attended high-class music parties and heard various music masters perform live, yet they had never been so moved as they were today. Many women looked at Su Jing with a bit of affection in their eyes.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard it with my own ears, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that this piece was played by a young man.¡±  Li Tianhe exclaimed and marveled as this piece of music was filled with desolate artistic conception.


    It was like the perception of an old man who has gone through the vicissitudes of life. It is hard to imagine that a young man could have such a deep conception of life.


    ¡°The young man is wonderful.¡± Li Tianhe¡¯s wife also looked at Su Jing with admiration on her face, and her eyes were as kind as if she was looking at her own son.


    There was no one present here who was not convinced, even professional Liu Jie, even Zhao Qirong, and Zhao Yuan, who were somewhat hostile to Su Jing, did not dare to say a word against him, because they were convinced at heart and knew that singing against this piece would only be considered ignorant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad considering that I did play it for the first time.¡± Su Jing was satisfied and sent the recording to Weibo with his mobile phone. The number of clicks increased rapidly, showing explosive growth, and the audience who clicked in became intoxicated.


    ¡°Oh my God, it sounds so good!¡±


    ¡°It sounds so good that I cried!¡±


    ¡°I have listened to it five times. I guess I won¡¯t be stopping any time today.¡±


    ¡°The ¡°Sword Immortal¡± played by Brother Jing before was also very nice. Some people said that Brother Jing was asked to spend some time and play all the existing songs with the Ancient Zither. But I think it was a waste of time. Compare Brother Jing¡¯s own songs, those already on the internet are too far apart, they are not even on the same level.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, songs like ¡®Sword Immortal¡¯ can only be described as good, Brother Jing¡¯s self-penned tunes truly rock from the depths of his soul.¡±


    ¡°Compared to ¡°Going Back¡±, ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± has the same tune and the same effect, but it is different. It is not so sad, but it is more desolate and more moving. It was as Brother Jing has gone through the vicissitudes of life through the centuries, but can not be together ¡­¡­ Brother Jing must have suffered some emotional trauma, otherwise, how can play such a touching rhythm.¡±


    ¡°I really love Brother Jing, but Brother Jing now has Shi Qing, he is happy and I pray to God to bless them.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 653: Try

    Both Su Jing¡¯s fans and Onlookers who listened to the song were convinced. Some of the masses who had heard ¡°Going Back¡± and swore never to listen to Su Jing¡¯s songs again after crying their eyes out, accidentally listened to it anyway and cried again.


    Those who have a Girlfriend rushed to call them to talk to them as if they had not seen them for a long time. Those who don¡¯t have one can only hug the pillow and cry.


    Also, the music circle in the entertainment industry was naturally shocked, because this song unexpectedly hit the Music Chart Top 10 overnight. According to this momentum, it is only a matter of time before it got to the first place. This Song would reach First place within two days. This is really terrible!


    Murong Xian¡¯er sent a weibo comment: ¡°It¡¯s as good as always, my eyes are red from crying, A¡¯Jing, how are you going to compensate me for this?¡±


    Su Jing replied through weibo: ¡°I will allow you to use it for performances and adaptations. Is this enough compensation?¡±


    Murong Xian¡¯er sent a lovely dynamic emoticon: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Contact Su Jing¡¯s Agent quickly and find a way to buy this song.¡± Nalan Fei paid close attention to Su Jing¡¯s Weibo. After listening to the song ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, she couldn¡¯t bear it and was very excited.


    ¡°But, he has already given it away.¡± Her Agent looked depressed as she could also hear the value of this song.


    ¡°How do you know, to whom?¡± Nalan Fei wondered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know from his other weibo interactions.¡± The agent said.


    Nalan Fei just focused on listening to the song and she became completely fascinated and she did not pay attention to anything else, now, she looked at the interaction between Su Jing and Nalan Fei, and her face suddenly became depressed. At the same time, there is a very strong sense of frustration in her heart.


    Last time, she was ready to spend a lot of money on a single purchase and it ended with failure. She only got the ¡°Moon Dance¡± because of a coincidence. If it weren¡¯t for her collaboration with Siya Cosmetics, she would not have been successful.


    But Murong Xian¡¯er just said a word on Weibo and got such a beautiful song as a free gift, this is really frustrating.


    Many musicians who were eyeing this song were also dumbfounded. They were also about to contact Su Jing¡¯s Agent. After all, Su Jing usually only plays but does not sing.


    It is such a waste to not sing such a good piece. But in the end, Su Jing actually gave it away so casually. Do you even know the value of this piece? Can you not give it away so casually? You are breaking our hearts here.


    In one room, Wang Yan was holding her cell phone, playing a bleak and bone-chilling tune, it was The Ephemeral Beauty, played over and over again, her eyes were long red from crying. She remembered something from the past and she simply could not stop crying.


    At the same time, countless people from all over the country who were listening to this song were also moved to cry. It was a sleepless night. ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± was even more terrifying than expected.


    It took only three hours for it to rush to Third place on Music Chart. It seems that the prediction of it taking two days to rush to the top position would be proved wrong as it would only take one day with the speed it¡¯s going. So the people in the music circle were completely convinced.


    Su Jing went to the toilet and took the opportunity to take out the Angel Badge and started to absorb the huge Spiritual Force. Back in the lobby, the dinner is still going on. More and more people come over to talk to Su Jing.


    Some are here because of Su Jing¡¯s relationship with Wang¡¯s Family as the Fourth Young Master, and some are simply here because of Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skills, coupled with Wang Zhuo¡¯s previous introduction, which allowed Su Jing to have a preliminary acquaintance with many people present here.


    Among them, there is the Governor of the province, the Director of the Provincial Public Security Department, the Chairman of some large consortia, etc. This is definitely an upper-class society.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how many people wanted to join these people but has no chance to do so. However, because Su Jing has the identity of Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, and because Li Tianhe and his wife also admire him, most of the people present here have to be polite towards him.


    Zhao Yuan did not talk to Su Jing again, and Zhao Qifeng also did not trouble Su Jing. The dinner party came to an end.


    However, when it was about to end, the Japanese Man, Matsumoto Hiro took the initiative to talk to Su Jing, and the topic he talked about was beyond Su Jing¡¯s expectations: ¡°Mr. Su, did you create the song ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± by yourself? ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Then the copyright should still be in your hands, right?¡± Matsumoto Hiro¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I just gave it away.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re talking about that verbal gift you gave on Weibo, that¡¯s no problem, I don¡¯t mind sharing it with Nalan Fei. I¡¯ll get right to the point, I¡¯ve been getting close to a singer lately, her name is Jinger, and she¡¯s got great singing talent. After listening to ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, I was really shocked. I want to give it to Jinger. I hope Mr. Su can do such a small favor for me. You can say your price.¡± Matsumoto Hiro said sincerely.


    He doesn¡¯t understand Su Jing. If he knew Su Jing as well as the Domestic Entertainment Industry then he would not have asked Su Jing to sell this song.


    Su Jing basically won¡¯t even sell his ordinary songs, not to mention that he had already given away this song to Murong Xian¡¯er and he doesn¡¯t care if he only did it by a Weibo post. It is even more impossible for him to sell it, and he does not lack the money.


    ¡°How about we find a place to talk.¡± Su Jing hadn¡¯t heard of any singer named Jinger, but Matsumoto Hiro was willing to pay a lot of money for her to get this song, so I guess the relationship between them.


    Su Jing suddenly became even more disgusted with this Matsumoto Hiro. How dare he come to pick up an actress from our country. However, Su Jing did not reject him outright but took the opportunity to create a chance for them to talk alone.


    ¡°How about going to my car for a while?¡± Matsumoto Hiro said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled, he spoke to Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya, and then left with Matsumoto Hiro. Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, Li Ying, Li Tianhe, Li Nianying, and others naturally knew about Su Jing¡¯s purpose.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 654: Strange Phenomena Part 1

    They can estimate that Su Jing still wants to see if he can find a breakthrough and regain the Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting. But they still advised Su Jing not to force it. The painting has fallen into a Japanese museum, so how can it be so easy to retrieve.


    Su Jing, Matsumoto Hiro, and his two entourages went downstairs and got into an extended Cadillac. Matsumoto Hiro smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, make an offer, and if the price is right, we¡¯ll sign a contract right at this moment.¡±


    There is no one around now, so Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to worry about being seen by others. Su Jing was too lazy to talk some nonsense with this guy and directly released his Spiritual Force and hypnotizes Matsumoto Hiro and his two followers, and then asks them a series of questions.


    It has been confirmed before that Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting has fallen into the Japanese Museum. However, there were still some details left to be asked.


    Through the questioning, Su Jing got several pieces of information.


    First, Zhao Qifeng and Zhao Yuan don¡¯t have much interest in working with this guy, and he doesn¡¯t catch their eye. It seems that it is because of Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting that they were with him.


    Second, Matsumoto Hiro has acquaintances at the Japanese Museum, and it was almost like an unimpeded access card to the Museum, so they clearly know the whereabouts of ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±.


    Third, because of the relationship between Matsumoto Hiro and the Japanese museum, Matsumoto Hiro also knew the man who smuggled Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting from China Intermediary to Japan.


    ¡°The connections of Matsumoto Hiro in the Japanese museum can be used and it should be helpful. However, there is no need to rush, let¡¯s wait for a few days and see if Uncle Wang and Uncle Li can handle it and get it back through diplomacy. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go and steal the ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± when the Japanese Museum brings out for the exhibition.¡± With that in mind, Su Jing released Matsumoto Hiro and his two attendants from hypnosis.


    He pretended that he had just started talking to him, offered him a very high price which made Matsumoto Hiro retreat after giving up ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± and then left.


    Su Jing went towards the extended version of Wang Zhuo¡¯s Lincoln. Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were already waiting for him. The dinner party was over and Wang Zhuo asked when he saw Su Jing, ¡°How was it, did you find anything new?¡±


    ¡°This is the middleman who smuggled out ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±. He is someone from our country and you should know a lot of information after investigating him, and maybe they can dig out the identity of the thief.¡± Su Jing handed the phone to Wang Zhuo and showed him the information he had gotten from Matsumoto Hiro.


    ¡°This is great, I¡¯ll have someone investigate him later, but how come Matsumoto Hiro is willing to tell you even this.¡± Wang Zhuo found it a bit unbelievable and asked.


    It was understandable to ask about ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± in the Japanese museum, after all, it would be exhibited in the Japanese museum soon, and it was not an untold secret. However, it is impossible for him to tell the secret about this middleman as that should be confidential.


    ¡°Hehe, I have my own way.¡± Su Jing smiled, but Wang Siya pursed her lips. She remembered the last time about her first love Cao Xing. Su Jing seemed to have used some sort of Truth Serum to make Cao Xing talk and he said everything truthfully, Wang Siya still couldn¡¯t believe that Su Jing has such an amazing item.


    As for this middleman, it was handed over to Wang Zhuo, and Su Jing did not intend to take care of it. He planned to put his mind on taking back ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±. Wang Zhuo wanted to send Su Jing back, but Su Jing refused.


    After all, it was getting late, so by the time they sent Su Jing back home again, it would be two or three in the morning. Su Jing just went to the top of the building and blew a whistle.


    The Golden Eagle fell from a high altitude and Su Jimg jumped on it and then rode away on the Golden Eagle. Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were amazed as they saw this scene. Even after seeing it several times, they still couldn¡¯t accept it completely.


    After returning home, Su Jing sorted out the trash while waiting for the results of ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± by Wang Family and Li Family. Less than a quarter of the trash had remained, which is still enough to keep Su Jing busy for some time.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye, the recapture plan of ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± had gone as expected which means that it wasn¡¯t smooth at all. The Li Family and Wang Family followed suit and adopted some methods to negotiate with Japan.


    Unfortunately, there was no effect. Japan has their pride so how could it be possible for them to give something away. In the end, Japan seemed to have offered some conditions, but it was like a lion who had opened his mouth to ask for something impossible and China could not agree to their conditions.


    Su Jing is still waiting. In the past five days, he sorted out all the garbage from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. A large number of Deep-Sea Red Coral has been sorted out, some of which are large enough to shock the world when taken out, and of course, there are more which were broken into small pieces.


    Su Jing is ready to single some out and sell them as even a small piece was made so superbly, and it¡¯s still quite valuable.


    In addition, Su Jing also turned up an extremely useful scroll with a set of spells written on it- Spring Leaf Secret Art, which is a set of Wood Clan healing spells. When it was turned out, Su Jing almost jumped up in surprise and excitement, because this set of spells can heal wounds instantly when used well.


    Although the power of the spell depends on the level of the caster. If the level of the Caster is low then the power of the spell would also be low, but Su Jing also does not want to learn it to its peak level like Emperor Azura of the Wood Clan, as long as he can heal a little then it would be a big advantage.


    Magical Beast Meat, Jade Fang Fish, Spiritual Energy, Source, and other substances have an effect on relieving injuries, but it can be said that they are all ways to enhance vitality and are used to save lives, but they are not real healing items. If there is real healing spell assistance then the effect would definitely be much better.


    However, there is a problem that Su Jing does not have Green-Wood True Qi or any other kind of True Qi for that matter. He couldn¡¯t even see any effect after training for two days so he can only put it aside first. It seems that if he wants to successfully practice this set of spells then he would have to learn it from scratch, so he can¡¯t rush.


    Su Jing did not find anything of value in the remaining garbage. Of course, the Dragon Grass, Shark Silk, Insect Wine, Live Soil, Deep Sea Red Coral, Spring Leaf Secret Art, and many other small treasures have already appeared and they have already made Su Jing quite satisfied. So he is not complaining.

 Chapter 654: Strange Phenomena Part 2

    The effect of Dragon Grass has been further confirmed. The Thin Horse Su Jing handed to Qin Xulan has become much stronger and he runs even faster now.


    Although the Top speed cannot be achieved without Su Jing¡¯s control but the Thin Horse still has a chance to break the record. Qin Xulan is preparing to arrange for it to participate in some competitions.


    Needless to say, the Little White Horse that he had bought back was obviously more vigorous and powerful the next day after Su Jing fed him with the Dragon Grass. It ran super fast. It was obviously not an adult, but it was already showing its full posture.


    The next day, Su Jing fed it with another portion of Dragon Grass, which obviously evolved it further, but it was obviously not as effective as when feeding it for the first time.


    On the third, fourth, fifth day¡­ feeding One stalk of Dragon Grass every day, the effect continues to decrease, until the fifth day, the effects became non-obvious, Su Jing can estimate that it will be useless if he continues to feed it more with the Dragon Grass.


    However, it has been completely reborn. Not only is it much taller and more robust, but it also has an incomparable Divine Steed Posture, except for one missing horn, it is as perfect as the legendary Unicorn.


    More importantly, it runs extremely fast. The Thin Horse is already fast, but it is far behind the Little White Horse. The Little White Horse is not yet an adult, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    There is also the Wine Insect, which Su Jing confirmed through many experiments. It cannot drink unlimitedly, but the amount of alcohol it can drink is really amazing. It can drink more than 30 to 70 Jin a day.


    Su Jing found it difficult to understand how it can hold so much wine when its body is so small. The more the Wine Insect drink, the higher the quality and the higher the purity of the wine it produces after it gets soaked in the water.


    Of course, after soaking too much, it will lose the ability to make good wine, and Su Jing would have to provide some more wine for the Wine Insect to drink and continue.


    Its body cannot make fine wine out of thin air, it is just like a winemaking tool, but instead of using malt or rice to brew the wine, it¡¯s brewing the wine with its body, even ordinary wine can become superb wine after the Wine Insect goes through it.


    In addition, the Live Soil, which grows almost at a geometric speed, has reached about 20 Jin in weight, but the more it grows, the larger its weight becomes and the more nutrients it would need to be added, or the nutrients in the soil will drop.


    After Su Jing repeatedly confirmed the garbage, he transported all the garbage to the garbage pile and dumped it, and saved the remaining ones that might be useful. In this way, the Garbage Station became vacant again.


    Su Jing slept very soundly the night the disposal was completed. The next morning, he got up as usual, brushed his teeth, and washed his face, had breakfast, fed the pets, watered the plants¡­ However, when he entered the third floor to feed the Cicadas, he was stunned.


    Inside the Glass Jar, the smaller ¡°Cicadas¡± were alive and well, while the larger dead Cicada¡¯s corpse was getting rotten and moldy. However, it was not this that made Su Jing stunned, but besides the glass jar, there were a few fallen leaves, a few sawdust, and a few rags.


    Su Jing¡¯s pets are very well-behaved and will not pick up rubbish from anywhere. These ¡°Cicadas¡± cannot get out of the Glass Jar, and it is impossible for them to get any kind of rubbish. Then, where did this come from? Could it be some animal that came from the Garbage?


    Su Jing squatted down and observed them carefully for a moment, and opened his mouth wide in surprise. The rotten leaves had some black marks on them, which looked like dried blood, and the shape of the leaves was exactly the same as the ¡°Chinese Pistache¡± leaves that the ¡°Cicada¡± from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe likes to eat.


    It looks like a Chinese Pistache, but Su Jing has observed that there is still a clear difference between it and the Chinese Pistache of Earth.


    However, Su Jing clearly remembered that the leaves with the mother Cicada¡¯s blood on them were not eaten by the young Cicadas, so he threw them away as garbage, so why did they appear here again?


    It¡¯s not possible that he left them here by mistake. Even if he did, he should have left them in the Garbage Station, and there was no reason for him to take them to the third floor.


    Su Jing picked up the sawdust and the rag and observed it, and found that the sawdust and the rag were also stained with blood. It is probably the blood of the mother Cicada squashed by the garbage before. But the question is how did they appear here?


    ¡°Maybe I forgot, or it may be that one of my pet was attracted by the bloody smell and got it there.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t think much about it and put them in the trash bag, and threw them together with other trash.


    Originally, he had thought that this would be the end of the matter, but the next morning, the same fallen leaves, sawdust, and rags magically reappeared next to the Glass Jar, as if they were not missing. At this moment, it can¡¯t be justified even if it is a coincidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for my pets to go to the garbage dump to pick them up, and it¡¯s impossible not to have more than one, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing felt incredible and decided to experiment.


    He left half of the fallen leaves, sawdust, and rags behind and put the other half in a trash bag, together with ordinary trash, and threw them into the trash can at the entrance of the village. This time, he did not leave but stood there waiting.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 655: Legendary Creatures

    Su Jing threw the garbage bag containing fallen leaves, sawdust, and rags into the trash can and waited aside. After half an hour, there was no movement, and another ten minutes later, a chicken jumped into the trash can and grabbed the trash bag with its feet.


    Many of the trash items in the bag thrown by Su Jing was picked up and scattered on the ground. Those not stained with blood were scattered in all directions, and those stained with blood happened to all fall on the side close to Su Jing¡¯s house.


    After a while, a group of ants carried a fallen leaf stained with blood and moved to the nest, which also just happened to be in the direction of Su Jing¡¯s house. However, but after moving it for a while, they encountered a dead insect and gave up the leaf, and chose the insect.


    A whirlwind blew up and a piece of rag stained with blood was rolled up, it fluttered in the air, and fell on the ground, nearly ten meters away from Su Jing¡¯s house.


    A bird picked up a piece of wood chips and flew over Su Jing¡¯s house, but in mid-air it was startled by the Golden Eagle that just flew up and fled in panic, leaving the wood chips in the yard.


    Under Su Jing¡¯s eyes, such small coincidences continue to appear. These coincidences are nothing if you look at them separately, but the end result is that all the fallen leaves, wood chips, and rags stained with the ¡°Cicada¡± blood are all in one direction and they are getting closer to Su Jing¡¯s house.


    Su Jing was really dumbfounded and he couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on no matter how hard he thought. This is simply unscientific.


    He can ignore one or two coincidences. But many coincidences have appeared one after another and they are still appearing in front of his eyes and every single one of those coincidences is concentrated on these small bloody objects.


    However, whether Su Jing believes it or not, the coincidences continue to happen. Little by little, leaves, wood chips, and rotten rags moved in various ways toward Su Jing¡¯s house until, three hours later, more than half of them had returned to the third floor next to the glass jar. Others, too, were arriving one by one on the way.


    Su Jing took the remaining half of the fallen leaves, sawdust, and rags stained with blood to the farther Qingyun Bridge which was located at the entrance of Qingyun Town.


    But the result remained the same, they all approached Su Jing¡¯s house bit by bit by various coincidences. In the end, they all came back, not a piece less and not a piece more.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here, this is incredible!¡±  Su Jing was so surprised that his mouth remained open in shock. He didn¡¯t understand this and he felt that let alone him, I am afraid that there is no science in this world that could explain this phenomenon.


    It is simply too amazing to the point that it is hard to describe. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes then even he wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it. However, based on the analysis of the situation, he probably guessed that it might be related to the blood of the ¡°Cicada¡±.


    Su Jing also noticed that most of the leaves of the ¡°Chinese Pistache¡± branches in the glass jar had been eaten up, but there were still a few pieces left uneaten which were also stained with blood. These weren¡¯t there before, some injured little cicadas probably stained them with their blood.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a legend¡­¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s heart and then his eyes widened in amazement as he stared at the little Cicadas, his breathing became short because this insect is like a kind of lifeform in the legend. The more he looked at them, the more it looks. Legend has it that there is a kind of insect called ¡°Qing Fu¡±, which is shaped like a Cicada. It lays eggs on leaves and grass blades and even if the mother and child are separated, they will still gather together. If the eggs of Qing Fu are taken, the mother Qing Fu will definitely find them, no matter how far away the eggs may be. Even if someone secretly took its eggs and hid them in the most secret location, the mother Qing Fu would know where the eggs were hidden. When the money is painted with the blood of the Mother Qing Fu and the Child Qing Fu, the money smeared with the mother¡¯s blood or the money smeared with the son¡¯s blood will definitely fly back after being used, so there is a saying that ¡°Qing Fu always pays back¡±.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the legendary lifeform like Qing Fu actually exists. No, I should say that it really does exists in the ¡®In Search Of Supernatural Universe¡¯.¡± Su Jing was surprised and delighted, he didn¡¯t expect this inconspicuous little insect to be so powerful.


    Su Jing continued to experiment and did two separate groups of tests. The first group was to cut wood chips, fallen leaves, and rotten cloth from the blood-stained position and split them into blood-stained and non-blood-stained parts.


    The other group was to put the blood-stained and non-blood-stained wood chips, fallen leaves, and rotten cloth at different distances from his house, and some of them were even taken by Golden Eagle to a neighboring province hundreds of kilometers away.


    The final result is that those who are not stained with blood will never come back even with those coincidences.


    On the other hand, anything that is stained with blood can come back no matter how far it is placed, but in general, the heavier and farther the object is, the longer it will take to arrive back, but the more blood-stained any object is, the faster it will return.


    However, Su Jing did a test later and found that there is a limitation. Anything with a little bit of spirituality in it will not work in this situation.


    For example, Animals and Plants, Spirit Stones Soil, the Storage Bag, there may be some small effect if the Qing Fu blood is applied on them but that effect is not visible and they cannot be bright back with coincidences.


    ¡°This mother Qing Fu¡¯s corpse has a lot of blood inside, so I can use it as a base. I should have known to keep it well, now it¡¯s all moldy.¡± Su Jing somewhat regretted that he had despised this worm at the beginning and did not preserve it properly.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 656: Robbed? Part 1

    But fortunately, this Qing Fu corpse seems to be much more resistant to decay than ordinary insects, if it were an ordinary insect, it would have rotted into a mess after so many days.


    Su Jing used some methods to make a specimen from the corpse of the mother Qing Fu and then tried to get a little blood from a Little Qing Fu and stain it on some items. With no accident, all the items would return to the corpse of the mother Qing Fu.


    By the side, the speed at which the items are returned is faster than before. Before, the mother¡¯s blood was at home with the Little Qing Fu¡¯s blood on the outside, but now the mother¡¯s blood is at home with the mother¡¯s body.


    The wood chips, fallen leaves, and rags stained with blood were finally burned by Su Jing. After all, these things are useless, they can¡¯t be thrown away, they can only be destroyed.


    Anyway, after raising so many Qing Fu, they can continue to reproduce in the future, and all of them would provide him with blood.


    Su Jing spent a few more days experimenting upon Qing Fu. In the past few days, there has been the latest news about ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±. Those who smuggled and stole it were all arrested.


    However, the plan to retrieve it was a failure and the Japanese museum officially took it out for exhibition today.


    Su Jing started to take action. His original plan was to go to Japan and use his Spirit Reader Master ability to steal ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± without anybody knowing about it. It was not something that difficult for Su Jing.


    However, the discovery of Qing Fu¡¯s ability caused him to change his plan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to go at all. I will let Matsumoto Hiro make a trip and stick Qing Fu¡¯s blood on ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±, and it will naturally come back. If I leave the country and enter the country after the Painting is stolen then there would a certain risk of being caught.¡± Su Jing thought and made a call to Matsumoto Hiro.


    He had acquired Matsumoto Hiro¡¯s phone number that night.


    Su Jing also deliberately put hypnosis in Matsumoto Hiro¡¯s mind and he can hypnotize him even on the phone call, Su Jing only needs to say a few specific words and Matsumoto Hiro will be hypnotized.


    Su Jing made an appointment with Matsumoto Hiro and met with him in secret, and then Matsumoto Hiro took a small test tube filled with blood from Qing Fu back to Japan.


    The news of the Japanese museum¡¯s exhibition ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± quickly hit the headlines, causing discontent among the majority of Chinese netizens.


    In fact, the theft of ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± some time ago, which caused a lot of discussion among netizens, but after all, there are many people who don¡¯t care much about cultural relics, so the heat was limited.


    However, once they heard that ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± was sold to Japan and that Japan was still shamelessly taking it out as a cultural relic of its own for their exhibition, the netizens were immediately angry.


    This is no longer a simple issue of cultural relics.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad, they are so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Do they have no shame?¡±


    ¡°The bastards who smuggled out ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± should be hanged for treason.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to get ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± back?¡±


    The netizens, of course, do not have so many scruples and they can say whatever they want, and some even say that Japan should be exterminated from the map of this world.


    However, things are not that simple and the people at the top have to consider many things which are much more complex. In this regard, Li Tianhe, Wang Xuanji, and others are also very helpless.


    When the topic was getting hot, no one expected that a piece of very dramatic news would break out early the next morning ¨C The ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±, which was exhibited at the Japanese Museum for a day, which had been exhibited in the Japanese museum for one day, was stolen that night.


    And, along with the theft of ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±, several priceless Japanese cultural relics were also stolen. At first, everyone couldn¡¯t believe it, but after it was confirmed, the netizens were quite happy.


    ¡°Haha, what a swift retribution.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the retribution to come so quickly, feeling so happy right now.¡±


    ¡°My only worry now is that the ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± doesn¡¯t get spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know who stole it but I hope he brings it back to China.¡±


    This dramatic turning point has made netizens turn the discussion to the thief who stole many priceless things from the Japanese Museum.


    In the Wang Family House, Wang Xuanji saw more detailed content than the news. After reading it, he frowned slightly and said: ¡°The security measures of Japanese Museums are not that bad but several cultural relics were stolen without them knowing about it. The thieves are really getting more and more powerful nowadays. I hope they will not destroy ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± and they can pass it back to China one day.¡±


    ¡°This time, Japan has lost several national treasure-level cultural relics. It is really karma.¡± Wang Jun standing next to him laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°I heard that Matsumoto Hiro had seen the relics up close through his relationship with the Museum Manager last night, and now he has been arrested as a suspect. Why do I feel that this matter is related to A¡¯Jing?¡± Wang Xuanji also laughed.


    ¡°I heard from Little Zhou that A¡¯Jing talked to Matsumoto Hiro that day, but Matsumoto Hiro couldn¡¯t be so obedient as to reveal all the information as he did. Moreover, even if Su Jing bought Matsumoto Hiro, it was impossible for him to steal the painting.¡± Wang Jun said.

 Chapter 656: Robbed? Part 2

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Xuanji thought it was funny how he had such a ridiculous idea, something that was obviously impossible, and wondered why he felt that way. Maybe it was because Su Jing¡¯s ability was so legendary that he couldn¡¯t even see through it.


    After a few days, there was still no news about ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± and several other stolen Japanese artifacts. This made Su Jing, who was full of expectation, worry a little. Could it be because of the distance that there was an accident on the road? If he knew that this would happen then he wouldn¡¯t have been too greedy and he would have just grabbed a few more pieces by the way, and put all the blood of Qing Fu on ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±.


    At noon that day, Su Jing suddenly heard the call of Killer Whale coming from the beach and walked to the beach.


    He saw the Killer Whale exposing his head, deliberately spraying water up from the air hole. If Su Jing hadn¡¯t used his Spiritual Force to block the water, he would definitely be wet. The Killer Whale is now seven or eight meters long, he is an absolute behemoth, if it weren¡¯t for the deep coastal waters here, it wouldn¡¯t be able to lean on the shore.


    ¡°Little Hu, you are being naughty again.¡± Su Jing smiled and reached out and touched Killer Whale¡¯s head.


    ¡°I found some treasures.¡± The Killer Whale screamed as if offering a treasure and dived into the water, and pulled up a net bag. The Killer Whale, King Cuttlefish, and Green-Eyed Fishes are still looking for treasures under the sea, but Su Jing did not urge them too tightly to completely deprive them of their time to play.


    The Green-Eyed Fishes are in charge of finding and collecting the treasures, the King Cuttlefish is in charge of looking after them, and the Killer Whale is in charge of transportation, and a large bag of underwater treasures is brought back every few days by the Killer Whale.


    Su Jing brought up the big bag of treasures which weighed at least Two Hundred Jin. Among them, there are sea fishing Porcelain, a few small pieces of Red Coral, and a lot of Pearls¡­ As usual, things are in a messy order but the whole bag is quite valuable.


    Of course, there are also some things that are basically worthless, after all, The Killer Whale, King Cuttlefish, and Green-Eyed Fishes cannot completely distinguish between treasures and just some shiny things.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed a glass box. They didn¡¯t seem to be soaked in the sea for long. There was a scroll inside of it, which was well sealed. Su Jing opened the glass box, took out the picture scroll, and opened a part of it, and then he was stunned as he looked at the content.


    ¡°This is¡­ ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting.¡± Su Jing was surprised and delighted and then looked at the inside of the picture scroll shaft. Sure enough, there was a lot of blood on the inside of the two shafts. It should be done by Matsumoto Hiro according to his order.


    Su Jing did not expect that it would be brought back to him by the Killer Whale in this way, it must have fallen into the sea presumably because of various coincidences, and because of various coincidences, it was found by Green-Eyed Fishes.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t guess how many coincidences there were on the way. But now Su Jing could understand why ¡°Qing Fu¡± paid back the money.


    ¡°Since Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting is there, will the other cultural relics be there?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he quickly searched through the net bag, and he really found three more Japanese cultural relics.


    One was a Picture Scroll, the Second was a Buddha statue, and the Third was a Blade and these are the things missing from the Japanese Museum, each of which is stained with the blood of Qing Fu in an inconspicuous position.


    ¡°Hey, they should be feeling a lot of pain now.¡± Su Jing was very happy, and the big stone in his heart also fell. He collected the three Japanese artifacts and returned ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± to Liaosheng Museum anonymously.


    Liaosheng Museum¡­


    The receptionist who was operating the computer suddenly noticed a packaged long cylindrical object on the right-hand side. She was a little confused. Why can¡¯t she remember when this thing was put here and who put it here?


    She picked it up and looked at it. There was no label or signature on it, and she didn¡¯t know what it was. She opened it and looked at it and found that there was a scroll inside of it, so she took it out carefully, opened it and looked at it.


    She was still a bit acquainted with many artifacts working in the museum for a long time, so she was very careful when opening it.


    Because this painting is very long so only a part of it was opened. After watching it for a while, her eyes were wide open and she excitedly patted the female colleague next to her and said: ¡°Little Fang, Little Fang, look, is this ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking, do you know the weight of ¡®Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡¯, how could it fall into your hands?¡± The female colleague next to her said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s obviously exactly the same as Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, it¡¯s really a bit similar, where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°It was sitting next to me.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that someone copied it and dropped it here?¡±


    After all, they didn¡¯t have enough discriminating ability, so they reported to the Museum Manager. After seeing it, the Manager couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he quickly alarmed the Curator and many Masters of Appreciation.


    The final appraisal results unanimously showed that this was The ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± that was originally in the Liaosheng Museum and nothing can defy that.


    The news broke out quickly, and the Chinese netizens were all in joy. This dramatic turn of events made many people feel unbelievable and it became a topic of discussion for countless people after dinner.


    The thought that Wang Xuanji thought was absurd before involuntarily rose up in his heart again, his intuition was telling him that this matter was somehow related to Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 657: *Hidden*

    ¡°A¡¯Jing, the return of Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, would it?¡± Wang Xuanji called Su Jing and he went straight to the point.


    ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡±, we got it back?¡± Su Jing¡¯s tone was filled with surprise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard you say it.¡±


    Su Jing fooled around with Wang Xuanji. After a while, Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya also called him. It looked like everyone in the Wang Family had the same feeling about this event.


    They all vaguely felt that the theft of Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting might be related to Su Jing. Otherwise, why would Matsumoto Hiro suddenly went back to Japan to see Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting? and he also seemed to have taken some small action, otherwise, he would not have been arrested as a suspect.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Jing then how could ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± have been stolen from the Japanese Museum for no reason and then sent anonymously to the Liaosheng Museum?


    But Su Jing has been at home these days, and he has not been out of the house, let alone out of the country, so theoretically speaking, it doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Of course, no matter the reason, the result has made everyone happy. In Japan, there are people asking for the lost cultural relics to China, saying that the robbery might have been caused by Chinese thieves.


    Otherwise, how could ¡°Rhapsody on Goddess of Luo Painting¡± return to China, but no one cares about them.


    In the past few days, in addition to sorting out all kinds of trash and studying Qing Fu, Su Jing has also made various progress in his various training. The Spirit Reading Power has risen to 430 Jin, and the Eighteen forms of ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± have been learned.


    Su Jing can fully deploy these Eighteen Forms and his hitting power has made a qualitative leap, rising to 1600 Kg.


    Also, the ¡°Spring Leaf Secret Art¡± he got from In Search Of Supernatural Universe has finally come to light. This ¡°Spring Leaf Secret Art¡± is a spell that uses True Qi to heal wounds. It is not the basic foundation technique for learning True Qi as he had previously thought.


    To be honest, it is not very suitable for Su Jing. In the beginning, Su Jing made no progress no matter how much he practiced. Later, Su Jing thought that it was a spell from the Wood Clan so maybe staying near Nature may help.


    Therefore, he sat under a Willow tree in the yard and practiced this spell for three days and it really helped. The biggest difference was that he sensed the life fluctuations of the willow tree.


    Previously, Su Jing could only sense the life fluctuations of animals even when relying on Spirit Reading Power and Hypnosis Secret Technique and it was quite difficult for him to sense plants.


    Now, he is able to clearly sense the life fluctuations of plants. Putting his hand on the trunk of the willow tree, Su Jing can even hear the heartbeats of the willow tree, and he can sense a trace of unknown airflow inside the tree, which is constantly flowing from the root to the trunk, branches, and leaves.


    In the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe, Wood Clan Masters can easily make clothes from grass and trees by using their many low-powered techniques. They can control wood to attack through wood leaf ropes. Wood Clan¡¯s spells are generally inseparable from plants and use Wood True Qi.


    ¡°I have the ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡±, which cultivates the body; I have The Way of Silence, which cultivates the Spirit; what I am lacking most now is the method of practicing Qi. Only when the three are practiced together can the Essence, Qi, and Spirit would be complete. If I can practice True Qi through this Spring Leaf Secret Art then that would be great.¡± Su Jing thought in his heart that although there was a risk of him losing his control over Fire Element by cultivating everything, but he felt that it should not be in any conflict with his other training techniques.


    ¡°There is Green-Wood True Qi in the plants. This willow tree comes from the ¡°Swallowed Star Universe¡±. Although it has not grown into Wood Plant Spirit, it has more Spiritual Energy than any other ordinary plant. In addition, it has been grown by using the Spirit Stones Soil slag which makes it even more perfect. Also, this pine tree came from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± and it is filled with Spiritual Energy. I wonder if I can absorb Green-Wood True Qi through them?¡± Su Jing thought of an idea.


    The biggest problem Su Jing is facing now is that there is no True Qi in his body. This ¡°Spring Leaf Secret Art¡± is a spell that uses True Qi to heal injuries but there is no basic method to cultivate True Qi in it.


    Although he had already comprehended Spring Leaf Secret Art due to his strong Spiritual Force and his cultivation of The Way of Silence but the problem is that there is no True Qi in his body, and he can¡¯t operate these Qi Techniques without that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing pressed his palm on the trunk of the willow tree, sensing the airflow inside the willow tree, it was a very mysterious feeling that was fleeting, The Way of Silence gave Su Jing a lot of help, allowing him to completely meditate and concentrate on the spiritual sensing.


    However, that is the flow of life belonging to the Willow tree. Even if Su Jing uses his Spiritual Force, they cannot be deprived of the willow tree, so it cannot be absorbed at all. Su Jing was not in a hurry and his mind seemed to sink into the willow tree, going deeper and deeper.


    Gradually, he even seemed to feel the breathing of the willow tree¡¯s leaves and it was almost like the breathing of a human being. Through his own breathing, he was able to induce the willow tree¡¯s breathing, forming an ineffable state of resonance.


    Su Jing trained like this for two days, taking breaks to do some other things that require his attention but he spent most of his time like this and this feeling began to become intense to the extreme.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    Chapter 657 Spring Leaf Secret Art

 Chapter 658: Start Business Part 1

    Su Jing suddenly shook his hand and grabbed a branch of the willow tree, then slowly bent it in one direction, 60 degrees, 90 degrees, 120 degrees, 180 degrees, the whole willow branch was folded by Su Jing, but it did not break and was not even hurt at all.


    Su Jing then reached out and grabbed the branch, slowly pulling it back until it was straight, and the branch still didn¡¯t break or get damaged at all.


    Su Jing then grabbed the end of the branch and directly broke it, he then gently placed his hand on the broken position, triggering the internal Green-Wood True Qi of the willow tree.


    After a few moments, the broken position was slowly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a leaf slowly grew out.


    This is the effect of Su Jing running Spring Leaf Secret Art with the help of Green-Wood True Qi inside the Willow Tree.


    This state may be achieved by only some people of the Wood Clan of the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe. After all, those people are not Spirit Reader Master and they have never learned The Way of Silence.


    ¡°I am now able to use Spring Leaf Secret Art to heal plants. That means my perception is right. I should have Green-Wood True Qi in my body, so I will be able to transport it to myself and animals to heal.¡± Su Jing was looking forward to it in his heart.


    In order to learn more, he simply began to transform the plants in the yard, placing his hands on the branches, bending the branches as much as he wanted, and shaping them into any shape he wanted.


    The Plants under his hands became even better and they showed a Beautiful and elegant appearance. Moreover, this process didn¡¯t harm any plant, nor does it affect the spirituality of the plant itself.


    After three days, all the plants in the yard were more or less changed, not only as a whole as Sanctuary and Blessed Land, but also as a work of art, it was as if they were carefully selected and pruned by a Master Gardener.


    Su Jing became more and more comfortable in mobilizing Green-Wood True Qi inside the plant, however, he still couldn¡¯t absorb a single bit of True Qi, so he was so anxious that he could not wait to become a plant himself.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, an Audi and a truck stopped at the front entrance of Zhongyun City Dragon International Building.


    The door of the Audi opened, and a mature and sexy woman in her early thirties wearing a professional suit got out of the car, it was Wang Siya, she took out her cell phone and made a call, after a few moments, Shi Qing, also wearing a professional suit, came out quickly with a few sturdy men to greet her.


    ¡°Sister Siya, it would have been fine if you have someone send it over, why did you tire yourself.¡± Shi Qing affectionately took Wang Siya¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, your store opened today, how could I not come to see it, didn¡¯t A¡¯Jing come?¡± Wang Siya laughed and asked.


    ¡°Hump, He¡¯s been sitting under a tree for the past few days, meditating for half a day, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. Besides, our clothing store focuses on women¡¯s clothing, and almost half of our merchandise are women¡¯s underwear, so what would he do even if he came here?¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s move these clothes in first.¡± Wang Siya said. The truck driver opened the rear door and there were boxes of clothes inside. In fact, the clothing store was already full of clothes. These were specially prepared by Su Jing.


    ¡°Several Big Brothers, I will be troubling you again.¡± Shi Qing smiled at several strong men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Several sturdy men spoke with a helpless expression on their faces as they began to move the boxes, and some of them carried one or two boxes of clothes and moved to the second floor.


    A few of them were at the ¡°Sword Immortal¡± crew celebration dinner that day, they were the Stuntman¡¯s who had lost the bet against Su Jing. According to the bet, they had to be Su Jing¡¯s cow and horse(Personal Labour without pay) for three days for free.


    Su Jing asked them to come to the clothing store to help out. The store is on the second floor and the decoration is good and no extra decoration is needed.


    However, some human-shaped hangers, tables, decorations, and other furnishings still require some manual labor. They are just right for the strong and physically fit men.


    These Stuntmen naturally regretted their actions in their hearts. They really shouldn¡¯t have challenged Su Jing impulsively that day.


    However, the seven teamed up with each other and they still lost to Su Jing, which was really convincing, so they were willing to complete their bet.


    The Men began to carry the Seven or eight boxes of clothes and went to the second floor, Shi Qing and Wang Siya also followed after them.


    Wang Siya strolled around the bright and spacious clothing store and nodded with satisfaction: ¡°The decoration, lighting, and layout are very good, and this building is an Entertainment Building. It is located in a prosperous area. It is really a good place. You were lucky to choose this place in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°A friend of A¡¯Jing¡¯s helped me to get this place, originally I wanted to open a small store, but A¡¯Jing got such a big store and I am now afraid of losing money.¡± Shi Qing said. The friend she mentioned was Sun Yue.


    The Shapewear that was given by Su Jing helped his daughter lose weight and shape her body. The Myriad Tribulation Fire Leaves healed Ms. Sun¡¯s Cold Anorexia. Sun Yue was very grateful to Su Jing and he thought of Su Jing as his real friend.


    He had heard that Su Jing was going to open a clothing store, and he happened to have something to do with this site so he helped to pay back some of Su Jing¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so nervous, you already have experience working in my clothing store, and our products are good, you won¡¯t lose any money.¡± Wang Siya smiled as she spoke while thinking that this girl is really pure.


    She had heard that A¡¯Jing has shared a bank account with her, holding a huge sum of more than a Billion Yuan in it, but this girl is getting nervous about such a small few Million Yuan when she can spend as much as she likes. She is quite the money saver.

 Chapter 658: Start Business Part 2

    While talking, they opened the box and prepared to take out the clothes specially prepared by Su Jing.


    At this time, an amazed voice sounded at the door: ¡°Wow, Qingqing, the store you opened is so big.¡± What came in the store were a delicate girl and a tall girl with a tall appearance. It was Lu Qingya and Yang Wei. Today is Sunday so they came to join in.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time, come and help us.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to help you with your hard work.¡± Qingya Lu laughed, but even as she spoke, she still moved forward to help unpack the boxes, Yang Wei also came forward to help. In addition, there are several salesgirls who came to help.


    Because the clothes designed by Su Jing are basically women¡¯s clothing, and Siya clothes are mostly women, so Shi Qing decided to open a women¡¯s clothing store, all of which are women¡¯s clothing, and nearly half are women¡¯s underwear.


    In order to avoid embarrassment for female customers, she had hired only salesgirls.


    Among them, Dong Jiao, a pretty girl with fair Baby Skin was a colleague who worked with Shi Qing in the Siya clothing store before.


    Because she had the best relationship with her and was also the most understanding of the cooperation, so she brought her over. The other few were hired a few days ago.


    ¡°Is this the Shapewear?¡± Yang Wei helped open a box and took out a small underwear in a transparent plastic bag. After taking a look, her eyes lit up. She had also heard the name of Siya Shapewear.


    ¡°I heard that this kind of Underwear costs Five Million Yuan?¡± Lu Qingya also leaned in to see.


    ¡°This is not that kind, this kind of grade is almost one or two-level below that, this would be sold for 500,000 Yuan apiece.¡± Wang Siya said after taking a look, and also briefly explained.


    In fact, these pieces are made from the Slime leather that Su Jing picked out from the Dwarf Clothing.


    Because they have been worn, the elasticity is much worse and the body shaping effect is also much worse compared to the Siya Shapewear, but they are still better than any other Shapewear on the market.


    Lu Qingya and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts while thinking that your clothes are really good, 5 Million for good ones, and 500,000 for the bad ones.


    In fact, they all wanted one, but when they heard the price, they didn¡¯t dare to ask for it, so they had to give up.


    Dong Jiao on the side also can¡¯t help but think, 500,000 apiece, is it too expensive to sell? She had heard of a Five-Million-Yuan apiece and always thought it might be hype.


    Besides, didn¡¯t Wang Siya say that these were much worse, so why would someone be willing to pay a lot of money for them?


    However, Dong Jiao did not put her doubts into words because it looked like this price was discussed by Wang Siya, Su Jing, and Shi Qing.


    They took out all the Second-Class Shapewear and hung them in one area and there were six pieces in total.


    In addition, there are many new styles of women¡¯s dresses, each of which was extremely beautiful and made Qingya, Yang Wei, and Dong Jiao¡¯s eyes shine.


    Knowing that these are all designed by Su Jing, they all felt a little unbelievable in their heart, especially Lu Qingya and Yang Wei, they and Su Jing are high school classmates.


    They have some understanding of Su Jing and they knew that Su Jing didn¡¯t know much about clothes in high school and he didn¡¯t have that much of an interest in this area either. He usually only wore school uniforms and some ordinary clothes during holidays.


    How come he has become such a great costume designer? However, they are too lazy to think about it. If they really want to think about it then they would find that the previous high school Su Jing is not comparable to the current Su Jing in all aspects.


    ¡°Hey, these clothes are so comfortable to touch.¡± Dong Jiao picked up a piece of clothing. She was very surprised by the touch. She has worked in a clothing store and touched countless clothes counting many high-end clothes, but she had never felt this much comfort before.


    The cloth she touched is very thin and soft, like a light gauze, it looks like a swimsuit, but it is very conservative, with neither hands nor feet exposed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so smooth.¡± Yang Wei and Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help but touch it too. The more they looked, the more they like them.


    ¡°Sister Siya, how much does this Swimsuit cost?¡± Shi Qing opened the collar and looked at it and found that there was no price tag.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing said that this Swimsuit will be kept in the store for a month, and customers will bid for it, starting at 100,000 Yuan. After a month, whoever has the highest bid will get it.¡± Wang Siya laughed as she spoke and Shi Qing, Yang Wei, Lu Qingya, and Dong Jiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°A swimsuit starting at 100,000 Yuan?¡± Yang Wei, Lu Qingya, and Dong Jiao all thought they had misheard the price information: 100,000 Yuan for a swimsuit. Do you really think people are that stupid and rich?


    Moreover, according to Wang Siya, 100,000 Yuan is only the starting price, and there will be a month of bidding on this Swimsuit.


    ¡°Would anyone even want to buy this swimsuit for one hundred thousand?¡± Shi Qing was also a little surprised. Although this swimsuit looks very comfortable to the touch, isn¡¯t the price of One Hundred Thousand Yuan too expensive? What if no one bids for a month?


    ¡°To be honest, I also think it¡¯s expensive, but A¡¯Jing seems to have confidence in this swimsuit. There is a swimming pool on the first floor, right? He said it can be tried on for 10,000 yuan at a time.¡± Wang Siya said, which made Yang Wei, Lu Qingya, and Dong Jiao even more speechless.


    A trial swimsuit is worth 10,000 Yuan. It costs 10,000 Yuan to try it on. You might as rob people blind.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 659: Popular Business

    They feel that Su Jing¡¯s pricing is too expensive, including that inferior Shapewear, as well as those New-Style long skirts. Although not so exaggerated, they are also too expensive.


    The original is scheduled to open the store at nine o¡¯clock, and it was also promoted to the outside world. Su Jing also posted the advertisement on Weibo.


    However, before it was nine o¡¯clock, people came here one after another, and by nine o¡¯clock, the shop was full of people.


    Many of the females here are Su Jing¡¯s fans and they came here in order to come to see Su Jing and Shi Qing, after seeing her, they were shocked and they felt that she is even more beautiful than the photos.


    Of course, many of them came and were attracted by the various beautiful clothes, and many of them could not resist buying one or two.


    Not only to show their support to Su Jing but also because they really liked it, especially those new cloth designs that they had never seen elsewhere.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Sun.¡± Shi Qing personally greeted a Graceful looking Middle-Aged Woman.


    ¡°Hello, Qingqing.¡± Ms. Sun smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that there is a Shapewear for sale, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but you already have such a good figure, why would you need a Shapewear,¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, I¡¯m not in good shape, show me the Shapewear,¡± Ms. Sun said with a smile on her face, very receptive to Shi Qing¡¯s words.


    However, she knows in her own mind that she has maintained her figure fairly well for her age, but it is not very good. Before, her daughter¡¯s weight loss was the first priority she has, so she naturally did not consider herself.


    Now that her daughter¡¯s weight loss is successful and she has seen the magic of Siya Shapewear, she naturally can¡¯t help but want one too, after all, her own figure is much more petite than her daughter¡¯s, and she is not the right size to wear her daughter¡¯s set.


    ¡°This way, please, but these Shapewears are not as good as the one sold to your daughter, so you should not hold too much hope. Of course, they are not that expensive either and they are selling for 500,000 Yuan apiece.¡± Shi Qing said while leading Ms. Sun to the Shapewear section.


    ¡°Hehe, you get what you pay for, I believe in Mr. Su¡¯s products.¡± Ms. Sun laughed.


    Shi Qing chose a suitable size for Ms. Sun. In fact, the Shapewear is very flexible and can be worn as long as the size difference is not too far apart. Of course, a perfectly suitable size is the best. Ms. Sun went to the fitting room and tried it, and then she bought it.


    This made Dong Jiao, Yang Wei, and Qingya Lu, who were peeking over here, all stare. They were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them, but they didn¡¯t expect to sell one so quickly. That¡¯s half a million yuan.


    Hello Ms. Yao.¡± After a while, Shi Qing personally greeted another lady.


    She was Yao Chijing¡¯s wife. Her eldest son, who could not wake up from snake venom, was cured by Su Jing¡¯s Tourmaline treatment, so the family also remembered Su Jing deeply. They have heard about Shapewear some time ago, but they were too late to buy it.


    Now, when they heard that Su Jing was selling it again, they couldn¡¯t help but want to buy one. For a rich woman like her, if she can create perfect curves then spending a few million would be worth it.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Shi.¡± Ms. Yao smiled and looked quite polite. She also tried on a Shapewear and bought it readily. Although she wanted the top Five Million Piece, but now she can only take away the second place Shapewear.


    After a while, another Middle-Aged Woman with a beautiful face and a young girl with waist-length hair came. It was Sun Ru and Sun Xinxin. Sun Ru¡¯s husband used to have arthritis and was cured by the Medical Mud given by Su Jing.


    Firstly, they were here to show their support. Secondly, they also wanted a Shapewear. Shi Qing didn¡¯t recognize her, so Sun Ru introduced herself and bought a Shapewear after she tried it on.


    Furthermore, Shi Qing also received a call from Lin Shiyu. She ordered one and immediately sent someone to pick it up. As a well-known Actress, it was not convenient for her to come here in person. In this way and in less than an hour, they actually sold four pieces. The popularity is far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Why is this Swimsuit so expensive?¡± A young woman took a fancy to the one-piece swimsuit. Some women like to wear three-point revealing swimsuits, but there are also many women who are more conservative and like to wear tightly wrapped swimsuits.


    Moreover, this swimsuit feels too comfortable to the touch. The whole body of the Swimsuit is white, and the style is simple and elegant, which is in line with her liking. But when she looked at the price, she found out that it cost 100,000 Yuan and she thought she had misread it.


    ¡°Because the Materials it is made of are precious.¡± Shi Qing replied, she didn¡¯t know how to introduce this product either, after all, she didn¡¯t know why it was so expensive.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be cheaper?¡± The young woman asked.


    ¡°We do not accept bargaining in this shop, and this is not for sale directly, if you like it, you can put a price on it and if you bid the highest, it will be yours after a month.¡± Shi Qing said.


    The young woman then looked carefully at the sign next to the label, only to find that the swimsuit is not sold directly, 100,000 Yuan is only the starting price. This makes her want to curse out loud, thinking that you might as well go and rob a bank.


    How can something be so expensive that it can¡¯t be bought at a marked price and they have to bid for it?


    Ms. Sun, Ms. Yao, and Sun Ru who just bought Shapewear couldn¡¯t help but come over and take a look, and they were also surprised at the price.


    However, they trust Su Jing very much. They only felt that Su Jing must have a good reason for this high price. The price of the Shapewear was also 5 Million Yuan a piece and it was already quite high, but there were still many people who were rushing to buy it but they couldn¡¯t buy it even if they offer double the amount.


    ¡°Miss Shi, can I try this swimsuit on? Ten thousand at a time?¡± Sun Ru asked.


    ¡°First try is free.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°Then let my niece try it on.¡± Sun Ru smiled. Sun Xinxin next to her was already eager to try it.


    She took the one-piece swimsuit to the pool downstairs and put the swimsuit in the fitting room. Sun Ru, Ms. Sun, Ms. Yao, Wang Siya, Yang Wei, Lu Qingya, as well as the young women who just asked about the price of swimsuit, followed to watch the fun.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 660: Mysterious Swimsuit

    ¡°This swimsuit is so comfortable to wear.¡± Sun Xinxin walked out of the fitting room and jumped twice in excitement.


    This swimsuit is so light and soft on the body that she felt as if she wasn¡¯t even wearing it, it was so comfortable to the touch and it is also silkier than the finest silk. And the elasticity is extremely good so there is no feeling of tightening on the body. She even felt that this swimsuit should be perfect to wear as pajamas as well.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Sun Ru, Ms. Sun, Ms. Yao, Wang Siya, Yang Wei, Lu Qingya and others, saw that Sun Xinxin looked quite good in that Swimsuit.


    Although her whole body was tightly wrapped, but the collar, cuffs, overall curve, etc., were all well-trimmed and they looked quite stylish and simple, and the Swimsuit also showed off the body curves, all of them.


    However, even if it looks good and is particularly comfortable to wear, it¡¯s not worth 100,000 Yuan apiece.


    ¡°Do you feel anything special?¡± Sun Ru asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very comfortable, I can¡¯t bear to take it off.¡± Sun Xinxin laughed.


    ¡°Try swimming in the water.¡± Sun Ru laughed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin briefly warmed up at the pool and then poured some water on her body to avoid being too anxious in the water, resulting in cramps.


    At this time, a magical scene appeared in front of everyone, the water poured on her exposed places like the face, neck, hands, and other exposed places, were wet with water, but the water that fell on the Swimsuit, was directly rolled down.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sun Xinxin was stunned and she thought that it was an illusion, she poured more water on her body a few more times and then touched the swimsuit again and was surprised because she felt that the swimsuit was still completely dry.


    Sun Ru, Wang Siya, Lu Qingya and others, also noticed the anomaly and they could not help but reach out and touch the Swimsuit and they all showed their surprise as this was completely beyond their expectations.


    ¡°This swimsuit actually can¡¯t get wet?¡±


    ¡°Is this Swimsuit made out of the so-called Nanomaterials?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, I¡¯ve seen the kind of clothes made of Nanomaterial, it¡¯s not so smooth and comfortable to wear.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of material is this?¡±


    Everyone finally had a strong interest in this swimsuit and there was, at last, a great deal of interest in the swimsuit. Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t wait and she directly jumped into the pool and swam a short distance.


    She climbed from the side to the shore and then touched her body again, she grinned and said, ¡°This swimsuit is so good, it won¡¯t get wet at all and it will dry immediately after climbing ashore. It¡¯s not like the other swimsuits which stick to the body.¡±


    Sun Xinxin couldn¡¯t help trying it for three times. When she entered the water and came out of the water, the feeling of drying when she came out of the water was so wonderful. She could not help thinking how wonderful it would be to have a whole set of such clothes so that she could go out without getting wet in the rain.


    When Sun Xinxin swam in the water for the third time, she discovered another phenomenon, she noticed that her swimming skills had suddenly improved by several levels. She swam effortlessly, just like a fish in the water.


    At first, she thought it was an illusion, but after she swam quickly from one end of the swimming pool to the other, and then quickly returned, she was sure that this was not an illusion. She felt that her speed was much faster than before.


    ¡°Is your niece professionally trained? She swims so fast!¡± Ms. Sun praised.


    ¡°No, she used to be an average swimmer, how come she suddenly became much faster, did ¡­¡­¡± Sun Ru couldn¡¯t believe it. Wang Siya, Ms. Yao, Lu Qingya, and others near the pool felt that Sun Xinxin was swimming so fast.


    ¡°Auntie, this swimsuit is great, it¡¯s not hard to swim in it, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve become a fish in the water.¡± Sun Xinxin, who just swam back, couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, she used to like swimming, but it was the first time she felt so good swimming.


    Sun Ru, Ms. Sun, Ms. Yao, Wang Siya, Yang Wei, Lv Qingya, and the young woman who asked the price of the swimsuit at the beginning, all listened in amazement, they have now realized why this suit was so expensive.


    ¡°Xinxin, come up, wait for me to send a timer, and then you can swim as fast as you can.¡± Sun Ru said as she took out her phone, she turned on the stopwatch timer and planned to test Sun Xinxin¡¯s specific speed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sun Xinxin climbed ashore and got ready. After Sun Ru gave the order, Sun Xinxin jumped into the water and swam quickly to the opposite side until she touched the opposite shore and then swam back, adding up to 100 meters.


    The final result is that the time used is one second faster than the Sun Xinxin school¡¯s women¡¯s 100-meter freestyle record. Although Sun Ru¡¯s time may have a deviation of about one second from the original timing but it would have been very impressive even if Sun Xinxin came out on par with her school record.


    One must know that her school¡¯s women¡¯s 100-meter freestyle record has remained unchanged for three years. It was left by a senior sister three years ago.


    Although Sun Xinxin likes swimming and she often goes to the swimming pool and has learned from her coach, she is not good at it and she only swims for fun.


    She is not good at both skills and physical fitness. If she participates in the school sports meet, she would probably only be at the bottom. Now, she would be tied to the record, or she would be even faster, and it was all because of a bathing suit, which is mind-boggling.


    Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and others couldn¡¯t help but tell Sun Xinxin to change out of swimsuit as they also wanted to try it on. Because the swimsuit is very flexible, and all of them didn¡¯t have any different body shapes so it doesn¡¯t have much effect on wearing them.


    After they tried it, they were all amazed. Only by experiencing it in person can they feel the invigorating sensation of being a fish in the water, it was as if there was no resistance at all in the water.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Even the legendary shark-skin high-tech swimsuit is nowhere near as good.¡±


    ¡°The swimsuit that Mr. Su showed is amazing. No wonder it was so expensive.¡±


    Sun Xinxin insisted on buying the swimsuit. Sun Ru was hesitant at first. Although her family was very rich, she could not afford to spend a Hundred Thousand Yuan on just a piece of Swimsuit. After all, her daughter isn¡¯t a professional Swimmer.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 661: Trouble Part 1

    Later, Sun Xinxin said that it can be counted as her birthday gift and Sun Ru had to agree. After all, this Swimsuit was really amazing so maybe it is worth the price. Therefore, Sun Ru marked the price on it, one hundred and five thousand.


    However, she soon discovered that she was too naive. Because Ms. Sun priced it at 110,000 Yuan, Ms. Yao is priced it at 120,000 Yuan, and then Ms. Sun changed her price to 130,000 Yuan, Ms. Yao has not changed her price but it seems that she did not give up, but it is still too early and she has a one-month deadline.


    There is no need to raise the price so quickly. It is estimated that she is prepared to wait and see the changes and wait until almost a month before acting.


    The young woman who asked about the price of Swimsuit at the beginning thought that only Ghosts would buy it but as she looked at the rapidly rising prices, she had nothing to say.


    Shi Qing and Dong Jiao, who did not understand, were dumbfounded.


    Wang Siya, Yang Wei, and Qingya Lu explained the situation to them before they came to understand it. In their hearts, they could not help but feel that the things that come out of Su Jing¡¯s hand are really the best.


    The special swimsuit that Su Jing sent to the clothing store was naturally made by the Shark Silk that came from the ¡®In Search Of Supernatural Universe¡¯.


    A few days ago, Su Jing took a long skirt to the Siya Clothing Store and asked the Clothing Designer to remake it. The reason he set up such a one-month bidding rule is to see how popular this swimsuit would be.


    If the price is average then he would still keep it all by himself. If the price is very good then he can sell some of them. After all, the money is not an issue for him and the Swimsuits of this material are quite valuable.


    Su Jing also prepared a Lapis Lazulis, a glass of Green Emperor Emerald, and a piece of Amber, as well as some of the Deep-Sea Red Coral he had recently collected and he sent to the auction house for auction.


    Su Jing checked the balance in his bank card which had reached 1.2 Billion Yuan.


    In fact, during this period of time, Solar Cells, Tianci Material Research Institute, Spider Silk Bulletproof Vest, Youthful Medicine, Clothing Sales, Tourism, Ketchup, Red Fox Wine, and the Sky of Grass and Fish Restaurant and many smaller businesses of his had brought some profits to him which is more than 300 Million Yuan a month.


    Plus he can occasionally auction some treasures at the Auction House so his monthly income had exceeded 400 Million Yuan.


    However, the basic consumption of Antimatter Production exceeds 300 Million Yuan a month, and equipment updates, maintenance, and special conditions consume about 50 Million Yuan a month.


    So it is not possible for him to save a lot of money. There is no doubt that the production of Antimatter is like burning money, and it is difficult for large consortiums to maintain. Su Jing is doing well to increase his deposits and even if the growth is slow, it is already considered very good.


    ¡°For now, the Antimatter production is not difficult to maintain if it does not expand. When Breast Enlargement goes on the market, the income will rise to a higher level. For the time being, I don¡¯t need to bother so much.¡± Su Jing thought to himself and prepared to exercise and strive to cultivate True Qi as soon as possible.


    But at this moment, the phone rang, and when he saw that it was from Wang Zhuo, he answered. Wang Zhuo said, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think of Zheng Nan? Didn¡¯t you probe her last time?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask that, she is not doing things badly, is she?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°On the contrary, I think her ability is really outstanding. She deserves to be called a Business Wizard. Even if she were to become the General Manager of the Galactic Cooperation and if we left it to her, she would be able to handle it. What I¡¯m saying is, her character, do you think you can trust it? Do you remember the Zhao Yuan you saw at the dinner that day? He seemed to be pestering Zheng Nan recently and he had even found his way into the company. Do you think it¡¯s worth helping her out?¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    He obviously didn¡¯t put Zhao Yuan, a Zhao Family sidekick, in his eyes much, but it was for the question of whether Zheng Nan was worthwhile for them to do anything.


    ¡°Zheng Nan is getting annoyed by him, isn¡¯t she?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just annoying. I think Zhao Yuan has started to play tricks and I am worried that her work will be affected. Just now, Zhao Yuan was standing in front of the gate of the company. Zheng Nan didn¡¯t want to get in his car at first, but later she went with him after Zhao Yuan said something to her.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°I think Zheng Nan¡¯s character is worthy of trust, but Brother Zhuo, you are so busy, so don¡¯t worry about it. Leave this matter to me and I will take care of it.¡± Su Jing said. He felt that Zheng Nan was a business genius and it¡¯s worth winning her over to his side.


    Now they are in a cooperative relationship. If he helps her out then their cooperation relationship will become strong. After that, they can become closer and he can make her more loyal.


    ¡°Haha, I am leaving the job of a hero rescuing the beauty to you. Remember, you are a Wang Family person, and sometimes you don¡¯t have to do everything yourself. You can also use the Wang Family forces to deal with some small guys and make a price cut yourself. ¡°Wang Zhuo smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Su Jing laughed and said that as he was still used to doing things by himself.


    In addition, there were some things that the Wang Family could not do by themself, no matter how powerful they were, because no one in the Wang Family had abilities like his.


    Of course, Su Jing will gradually try to use the power of the Wang Family, because Wang Xuanji had given him the freedom to do so and with him at his back, any member of the Wang Family, the mayor of Zhongyun City, and the Chief of Zhongyun City Public Security Bureau will give Su Jing face.


    .¡­


    In a private room, there were only Zhao Yuan and Zheng Nan. Zheng Nan had a cold expression on her face while Zhao Yuan was smiling.


    While pouring wine for Zheng Nan, he said, ¡°Little Nan, this is Guojiao 1573 which I have reserved especially for you, and I am not willing to drink it myself.

 Chapter 661: Trouble Part 2

    ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m not familiar with you, don¡¯t call my name so affectionately. The only reason why I came with you is just to make it clear to you that I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, let alone marry you, please don¡¯t follow me again. Don¡¯t even get involved when I¡¯m discussing business with others. It¡¯s very immoral.¡± Zheng Nan said coldly. Zhao Yuan often pestered her, which has already annoyed her.


    A few days ago, she had a good business talk with some people but they suddenly changed their minds. Later, she learned that Zhao Yuan had a hand in that.


    Zhao Yuan is also a member of the Zhao Family and many people still give him some face to avoid trouble. With him intervening, it is naturally harder for her to grab business opportunities.


    She didn¡¯t tell Wang Zhuo and Su Jing about this matter. For fear that Wang Zhuo and Su Jing would be disgusted and would gradually kick her out.


    Although Wang Zhuo and Su Jing probably wouldn¡¯t put Zhao Yuan in their eyes, she didn¡¯t think that they would put any importance on her. Therefore, she intends to settle her own affairs herself.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, let¡¯s not talk about such things at this time. It¡¯s true that I interfered last time. However, I also did this because I like you too much so I tried to get your attention. Can¡¯t you reconsider? I will treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± Zhao Yuan was very sincere.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, how many times do you want me to say it, I am not interested in you. In order to refuse the marriage, I even left the Zheng Family. Are my determination and actions still not clear enough?¡± Zheng Nan said coldly.


    Zhao Yuan squinted his eyes and he gradually put away his smile and sincerity and took a sip of wine, and said, ¡°Miss Zheng, do you really want to disappoint my painstaking efforts and make such a stalemate, offending me, do you think you can get along with anyone after that?¡±


    ¡°Finally, you are willing to show your true nature?¡± Zheng Nan sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am in the Galactic Cooperation Group now. If you make those little moves and if Mr. Wang and Mr. Su come to know about them, do you think they will let you do as you please? Mr. Zhao, why not let me go, let¡¯s go our own way.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as far as I know, Wang Zhuo is not the kind of person who will stand out for outsiders like you. As for Su Jing, he is just a kid who has climbed up to the Wang Family using his relationship, you think I will put him in my eyes? I have checked, he is all over the place himself. How many people want to catch him to get a slice of his business. I only need to report him for selling Cultural Relics and Treasures, and taming dangerous animals, and many others, and it would be enough for him to get behind the bars. It would be hard for him to even protect himself. How would he take care of you?¡± Zhao Yuan sneered.


    Zheng Nan frowned, she had checked Su Jing earlier and wanted to bring Su Jing in, so she knew very well that Su Jing was not as simple as Zhao Yuan said. The only thing she was worried about was that Su Jing would be too lazy to care about her personal affairs, after all, she was not Su Jing¡¯s person.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened without warning, Zhao Yuan frowned and was about to scold the attendant who was guarding the door for letting people in without his permission, but when he saw the person who came in, he froze, and so did Zheng Nan.


    Su Jing opened the door and came in. Zhao Yuan and Zheng Nan were all surprised to see him here. Zhao Yuan looked outside the door and frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand why the attendants he had left at the door didn¡¯t stop Su Jing. He clearly ordered them to not let anyone in.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what brings you here?¡± Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t help showing a smile. Seeing this young man several years younger than herself, she felt a sense of peace of mind.


    Just now, based on Zhao Yuan¡¯s words, she could tell that Zhao Yuan would not give up so easily. Although she wanted to solve the problem herself, she could not do anything about this Zhao Family even if she was still in the Zheng Family, not to mention that she had left the family and had no backing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t think I invited you, and you should have some manner and knock the door before coming in?¡± Zhao Yuan said with a cold look on his face, that day at the birthday banquet, Su Jing did not give him any face, so he was very dissatisfied with him.


    Su Jing seemed to not have heard Zhao Yuan¡¯s words. He walked over and said to Zheng Nan: ¡°Miss Zheng, please go out first, I want to talk to Mr. Zhao alone.¡±


    Zheng Nan was stunned, wondering why Su Jing asked her to go out, so she was a little worried. Although she is very grateful that Su Jing had come here, but Zhao Yuan is someone from the Zhao Family, what can Su Jing do?


    Zheng Nan glanced at Su Jing, but she still listened to Su Jing and got up before she walked out the door, and closed the door behind her.


    Zhao Yuan was very dissatisfied with Su Jing¡¯s attitude and was about to speak up when he heard Su Jing say, ¡°Zhao Yuan, list all the bad things you have done, from the biggest to the smallest.¡± At that moment, Zhao Yuan wanted to sneer, ¡°Who are you to order me?


    However, at the same time, he felt a buzzing in his brain, and then his consciousness blurred. Su Jing¡¯s huge Spiritual Force poured into his Sea of Consciousness like a tidal wave, leaving him powerless to resist at all.


    He foolishly told all the bad things he had done, from big to small.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 662: Game

    ¡°It turns out that Zhao Qirong¡¯s dog is not as sinful as Zhao Qirong, but it didn¡¯t matter to me. However, you also provoked me. I am also missing a chess piece, so let¡¯s use you.¡± Su Jing said to himself.


    At the Dinner Party that day, Zhao Qifeng treated Su Jing well and respectfully but Su Jing sensed his malice by detecting his Spiritual Force Fluctuations, so he felt that he should keep an eye on him as he guessed that it might be related to Zhao Qirong¡¯s death.


    Originally, Su Jing was still hesitant about what to do. After all, Zhao Qifeng definitely has no evidence against him.


    After checking, Su Jing could have been able to rule out his suspicion of him but at that time, Su Jing couldn¡¯t make a move as it would appear too obvious, so he didn¡¯t do it.


    Of course, as he can¡¯t do anything and take no actions against him without appearing too obvious, so if Zhao Qifeng makes a move, Su Jing will be unprepared.


    Zhao Family is not any weaker than the Wang Family, Su Jing does not want to collide with them head-on. He is becoming more and more famous nowadays and he has already attracted the attention of many people.


    But he has been able to avoid a lot of trouble thanks to the protection of the Wang Family. But if the Zhao Family was added into the troublemakers then it won¡¯t be that simple.


    Now, Su Jing has figured out a solution, which is to completely hypnotize this Zhao Yuan and let him become his puppet, his eyes, and his pawn.


    In the future, not only would he be able to pay attention to Zhao Family¡¯s every move, but Su Jing can also use him to secretly deal with various problems he would be having.


    Judging from the bad things listed by Zhao Yuan, even if the things he had done are not heinous, he would at least go to jail for more than ten years. So, Su Jing would not be polite to this kind of person.


    ¡°Zhao Yuan is very repulsive of me. Complete hypnosis may cause him to become an idiot. However, since I practiced The Way of Silence, my Spiritual Force has improved by leaps and bounds. Now, I have not only entered the Deep Sleep Third Layer, but I can even enter Meditation while in that state. This has increased the success rate and is worth a try. ¡°Su Jing thought to himself.


    In the beginning, Su Jing had completely hypnotized Pan Qiao. There was a premise that Pan Qiao was grateful to Su Jing for saving him, helping his sister, and saving his life, so he was willing to be a cow and horse for Su Jing, and he didn¡¯t show any resistance.


    But it is much more difficult to completely hypnotize Zhao Yuan as he hates Su Jing and would never willingly do anything for him.


    ¡°Boom¡± Su Jing¡¯s huge Spiritual Force flooded into Zhao Yuan¡¯s brain. With Su Jing¡¯s current Spiritual Force Realm, he can simply hypnotize Zhao Yuan with only one-tenth of his current Spiritual Force, but now, he is pouring all of it into Zhao Yuan¡¯s brain.


    Little by little, Su Jing invaded Zhao Yuan¡¯s entire Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Half an hour later, Su Jing, sweating profusely, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, Zhao Yuan opened his eyes as well, his eyes were a little dazed, it was as if he is waking up after a long sleep, he looked at Su Jing, blinked, and said: ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°It worked!¡± Su Jing was happy as this was a major breakthrough. To be honest, if Su Jing wants to do bad things through Hypnosis Secret Technique, then it would be really scary. He can completely control many people.


    However, Su Jing still has a moral bottom line in his heart and will not use it on just anyone.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t pester Zheng Nan, and in front of outsiders, our relationship will remain the same as before, understand?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhao Yuan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it for now, I will contact you if I need something.¡± After Su Jing gave Zhao Yuan his contact number, he got up and walked out of the box. Zheng Nan was waiting at the door, and she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mr. Su, how is it? ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± Su Jing smiled and Zheng Nan was stunned, and looked into the box, only to see Zhao Yuan beckoning to her, with a friendly smile on his face.


    This expression is completely different from before. There is no possessiveness in his eyes and he only had a friendly smile on his face. Zheng Nan simply thought that she was seeing things.


    What¡¯s going on here, how could people like Zhao Yuan suddenly become so friendly? What did Su Jing tell him? She took a deep look at Su Jing and suddenly felt that she still underestimated Su Jing too much.


    Zheng Nan looked at Su Jing for a long time before she took a deep breath, and she spoke as if she had suddenly made a major decision, ¡°Mr. Su, I want to talk to you about something, can we sit down and talk?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car, ok?¡± Su Jing said and the two of them walked outside and got into the car.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I think I have some talents in financial management and company management. What do you think?¡± Zheng Nan said this out of nowhere.


    At this moment, she is wearing a professional suit that outlines her sexy figure. With long wavy hair and a charming face, her eyes were attractive and firm, even though she had just spoken a simple sentence, the people listening to her will feel her confidence and charm.


    ¡°Miss Zheng is called a Business Wizard. Your talent doesn¡¯t need any evaluation.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m honored that Mr. Su thinks so. Then I will venture to talk about my views. I noticed that you have various Business Opportunities and Industries, however, they are completely scattered and not managed in a unified manner. The Youthful Medicine, Clothing, Solar Cells, Red Fox Wine, Ketchup, and many other businesses. If Miss Wang and Mr. Wang didn¡¯t take care of them all for you, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to manage them all, and they might even become a mess. I think you need someone to help you manage all this.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he could naturally hear the meaning behind Zheng Nan¡¯s words. In fact, he had long thought that it would be great if Zheng Nan works for him. However, at that time, he thought that it was impossible, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°Although Mr. Wang and Miss Wang can be trusted, you can¡¯t trouble them with everything. Besides, other people¡¯s talents belong to others. It is the last word to have talents that belong to you. Mr. Su, if you trust me, how about letting me manage it for you?¡± Zheng Nan seemed to think that Su Jing was hesitant, so she spoke again.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 663: Purchase

    She is naturally being a little selfish in making this suggestion. Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to be limited and wanted to make a big splash in business. Su Jing has Unlimited Business Opportunities, but he is too lazy to manage them all. The pairing of the two of them complimented each other;


    Secondly, Zhao Yuan¡¯s compromise makes her realize that Su Jing is a big tree, he is very powerful and worthy of her attaching herself to him. She makes money for Su Jing and Su Jing protects her, it is a complete win-win situation for both of them.


    She had previously pulled Su Jing into the Zhao Family, borrowing one of Su Jing¡¯s Business Opportunities to develop the Zhao Family, but now, although the main priority has been switched over to her working for Su Jing, but from a different perspective, it can also satisfy her own ambitions.


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Su Jing smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Zheng Nan froze, not expecting Su Jing to agree so quickly, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly as she revealed a brilliant and charming smile, she shook Su Jing¡¯s hand and laughed before saying, ¡°Mr. Su is really quick, I will help you make a lot of money.¡±


    Su Jing and Zheng Nan discussed their cooperation in detail and Su Jing entrusted almost all the industries to Zheng Nan for management.


    This moved Zheng Nan a little as it represented Su Jing¡¯s trust in her. This trust far exceeded the trust that the Zheng Family placed in her.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to say that Su Jing was stupid or that Su Jing was unquestioning in his use of people.


    However, she had already made up her mind in her heart that she would help Su Jing manage the business well and live up to Su Jing¡¯s trust.


    What Zheng Nan didn¡¯t know was that Su Jing could detect her Spiritual Force and directly judge that what she said was the truth, so he believed her. Moreover, during the conversation, Su Jing had used some light hypnosis on her to avoid future changes.


    Su Jing also discussed with Wang Zhuo to promote Zheng Nan to the CEO of Galactic Cooperation.


    Wang Zhuo, after all, has too many things to manage and doesn¡¯t have that much energy, while Zheng Nan only needs to help Su Jing take care of the industry, with more focused energy and that ability.


    At first, Wang Zhuo did not agree to this as he did not believe in Zheng Nan, but he trusted Su Jing who is also the biggest shareholder in the company so he agreed in the end and took a wait-and-see attitude towards her.


    Su Jing is the largest shareholder of the Galactic Cooperation and Su Jing must have his reasons for trusting Zheng Nan.


    Of course, if Zheng Nan does not manage the Company properly, Su Jing and Wang Zhuo can remove her at any time.


    Soon, Zheng Nan helped Su Jing sort out all the industries and formulated preliminary development guidelines. She also indirectly formulated a financial management plan for Su Jing, so as not to make the deposit depreciate too quickly.


    After Su Jing saw it, he had to sigh in his heart. Sure enough, she is a professional.


    Zheng Nan actually also lamented in her heart, she is lamenting Su Jing¡¯s investment in all walks of life that created more profits for him, this guy is really blessed by the heavens.


    As long as his businesses are properly managed, there is still a lot of room for development later, and there are some business opportunities that are well worth exploring.


    In short, the cooperation between the two is very pleasant.


    It was already dusk by the time Su Jing returned home. When he entered the yard, he saw that besides Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and Liu Qing were also there.


    It was understandable that Lu Qingya and Yang Wei were there. Today was the opening day for the clothing store and they went in order to join in. Su Jing can guess that Shi Qing invited them to come and sit down, but why is Liu Qing also here?


    They were all stunned by the beautiful scenery in the yard. Especially Lu Qingya, who sometimes yelled that the yard was like a paradise.


    As Su Jing practiced the Spring Leaf Secret Art these days, all the plants in the yard were remodeled by him, and they all looked like works of art.


    For Lu Qingya, who is studying Gardening as her Major, it is simply heaven. She just took a photo and showed it to her teacher. If her teacher had nothing to do then she would probably fly here.


    What makes Lu Qingya puzzled is that she has been here before although it was some time ago but these Willows, Mulberries, Bamboos, and other trees did not look like this before.


    How is it possible that they have grown more perfect in the time she has not been here? These are obviously not pruned as the whole shape of some trees has changed.


    Lu Qingya asked Shi Qing about this but Shi Qing couldn¡¯t explain, she only knew that Su Jing is the one who did this.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you finally came back, I would have been annoyed by Qingya if you didn¡¯t come back.¡± Shi Qing saw Su Jing coming in and she suddenly showed a brilliant smile and did not forget to complain about Lu Qingya.


    ¡°Hey, I helped you look after the shop for a day, and you got annoyed after I asked a few questions.¡± Lu Qingya smiled and cursed at the same time, reaching out to lightly tap Shi Qing¡¯s head.


    Shi Qing hurriedly hid behind Su Jing and Lu Qingya stopped and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Su Jing, why are the plants in your yard changed?¡±


    ¡°A woman can change in the time she was in college, so will the plants.¡± Su Jing smiled as he replied.


    ¡°Seriously, can you teach me one or two of your tricks?¡± Lu Qingya asked with a cute expression on her face.


    ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t know, I just take good care of them, how would I know how they are going to grow up, is this even a process I can manage?¡± Su Jing shrugged as he replied.


    Of course, he would not tell anyone the truth as it is impossible for him to teach the Spring Leaf Secret Art to Lu Qingya.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Qingya thought about it carefully and found that what she was thinking is impossible. She thought that it is possible that the environment here is special, like a paradise, that makes the plants look better as long as they grow.


    This may be the so-called Paradise Growing requirements. She became more and more envious of Su Jing and Shi Qing who can happily live in this kind of place.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of disturbing the two-person world of Su Jing and Shi Qing, she would really want to stay here for a day or two.


    ¡°I am so envious of you, it would be nice if my yard became like this.¡± Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I remodeled my yard according to your yard layout, but it didn¡¯t have this effect at all.¡± Liu Qing looked depressed as she spoke.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 664: Splendid Part 1

    Some time ago, she finally had her own villa. After obtaining Su Jing¡¯s consent, she transformed her yard according to the style transformation here, after the transformation, it obviously looks the same, but there is no feeling of it being a paradise at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s your own character problem, is that what you came here for?¡± Su Jing laughed as he asked her a question.


    ¡°No, I came here for Horse Racing, is the horse of Qin Xulan yours?¡± Liu Qing asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Liu Qing took it for granted and then said with a bitter look on her face, ¡°Brother Jing, you have caused me to lose miserably. If I knew that the horse was yours then I wouldn¡¯t have bet against him. How can you give him that kind of horse?¡±


    ¡°I just left it to him to manage it and he acts as a Broker.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Even if you want a Broker, you should find me. I am hundreds of times better than him. By the way, I heard that you want to buy a Race Horse. I happen to know that there is a sale of Race Horses. Qin Xulan doesn¡¯t know about this but I do because I am well informed, he definitely doesn¡¯t know.¡± Liu Qing said while slapping her chest.


    Although this is a big talk, but her understanding of Horse Racing is not much worse than Qin Xulan. In other words, she and Qin Xulan really have a lot of the same hobbies. They both like Racing, Pets, and all kinds of games.


    If they hadn¡¯t become rivals then they would have become Iron Buddies.


    ¡°Really, how far is it from here?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Not far, less than a hundred kilometers. There are sixty or seventy horses who have been in a Horse Race. They are all pretty good. They are good for people to practice riding. But because they can¡¯t make any money, the owner wants to sell them.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you for bringing me the good news.¡± Su Jing praised.


    ¡°Hey, no, no, it¡¯s the right thing to do, but if you need a broker for your pets in the future, don¡¯t call that guy Qin Xulan, just call me.¡± Liu Qing was modest on one side and recommended herself on the other.


    ¡°Oh, if you really want to be a broker then I¡¯ll give you a good horse later.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s eyes shot out a brilliant light and she asked with surprise, ¡°A Good Horse, it can¡¯t be too much worse than Qin Xulan¡¯s horse.¡±


    ¡°Not only is it not worse than that one, but it¡¯s also completely better than that one, that one is a speed horse. I can do Equestrian(Cavallo Equestrian- Citation to Horseback Riding ) Riding on that.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    The reason why he is planning to buy Race Horses is obviously to use the Dragon Grass, he will use the Dragon Grass to trains more horses and he would use them in either various competitions or he would sell them for money.


    Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to keep Dragon Grass unused.


    Lu Qingya and Yang Wei were feeling a little strange. When did Su Jing start to take interest in Horse Racing? And he also seems to understand this?


    Shi Qing is actually not very clear on this situation so she just snuggled to Su Jing¡¯s side and listening quietly, she only knows that a very cute Horse has been added to her house recently.


    ¡°Brother Jing, do you know how to do Equestrian Riding?¡± Liu Qing was surprised and delighted. Compared with Speed Race Horses, she was more fascinated by those Equestrian Competitions.


    The Equestrian competitions of the Olympic Games are divided into three events: Dressage, Obstacle Course, and Three-Day Race. She feels more attractive towards the Equestrian Race Horse competition than Speed Horse Racing.


    ¡°I recently started practicing, but I¡¯m not sure what level I¡¯ve reached, so why don¡¯t you come and take a look?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, but what about the horses?¡± Liu Qing asked.


    Su Jing blew a whistle, and there was a clear and loud Horse Cry from the roof of the building.


    After a while, accompanied by a rapid hoves sound, a beautiful White Horse appeared at the corner of the stairs and quickly ran towards Su Jing.


    Generally speaking, it is a bit difficult for any Horse to go down the stairs immediately. However, this White Horse ran down the stairs so there is no difficulty for it.


    The White Horse quickly ran down and rushed in front of Su Jing, and rubbed against Su Jing affectionately with his face.


    This Little White Horse usually stays in the yard most of the time. Sometimes, he ran upstairs when he wanted to see Su Jing. At first, he found it a bit uncomfortable going up and down the stairs, but he fully mastered the technique in less than three minutes.


    The White Horse was naturally extraordinary after eating five stalks of Dragon Grass.


    ¡°This Horse is so beautiful!¡± Liu Qing was dazzled as she looked at the Horse.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s too beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Is this the legendary unicorn? Is it that ordinary people can¡¯t see its one horn?¡±


    Yang Wei and Lu Qingya were also dumbfounded. Lu Qingya also thought that the White Horse in front of her was Unicorn and she just couldn¡¯t see its Horn because of Magic.


    It¡¯s not her fault, it is because this Horse is indeed too beautiful. The Little White Horse has a perfect body and its whole body is as white as snow, the temples are soft and shiny, and the eyes are filled with spirit.


    Anyone would be able to guess which Horse is good or not after seeing that Horse run, but it is different fr this Horse. No matter how one looks at it, they would find no flaws in this Horse and they would unanimously agree that this is not a simple Horse.


    Liu Qing, Lu Qingya, and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch the White Horse, but at the same time, they have a fear that they would disturb a Divine Beast and resisted not reaching out.


    But after seeing the White Horse rubbing against Su Jing, he approached Shi Qing and started to rub against her too to show that it had behaved well.


    Shi Qing often comes here and the White Horse knew her well. The Little White Horse was also quite intelligent as he knew that Shi Qing is closely related to his owner.


    ¡°Let me show you what I can do and tell me how I did it, okay?¡± Su Jing said while putting his hand on the Horse¡¯s back, and leaping easily onto the Horse¡¯s back, and sitting on it.


    Although the Little White Horse is underage, it has grown up a lot after eating the Dragon Grass. It is not much shorter than an adult Horse nowadays, and most people won¡¯t be able to tell that the White Horse is not fully matured.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Jing, don¡¯t you need reins and a saddle?¡± Liu Qing said in astonishment.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°There are venue restrictions here, so I will perform a Dressage.¡±


    Liu Qing nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice as she was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 664: Splendid Part 2

    The so-called Dressage is a unique discipline for riding a horse and it required the Horse and the Rider to be in perfect sync. Dressage is an Olympic discipline, enjoying great international popularity internationally.


    It is also known as Figure Riding and Horse Race, which was a sport that evolved from military training, testing the horse¡¯s obedience, flexibility, and coordination with the rider.


    ¡°Here we go.¡± Su Jing sat upright, and the Little White Horse suddenly moved. Its footsteps were very brisk and it seemed to be dancing.


    It ran to the open space in the center of the yard and then began a more complex series of dance steps, Chang Running, Backward and Slow Steps, Change Direction, Diagonal Steps, Fast Steps in place, Spin¡­


    The Little White Horse did a series of difficult movements and it did it with an ease that shouldn¡¯t have been possible. The Little White Horse did those movements gracefully and lightly as if it was performing a ballet.


    Liu Qing, Shi Qing, Yang Wei, and Lu Qingya were all dumbfounded. Liu Qing is knowledgeable, and the three girls have seen it on TV. However, they have never seen any horse did these movements so elegant and briskly. Watching it dance, is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    Some people say that the Dressage is the ballet performance of Horses, and some people say that the Dressage is the highest state of Horse Riding art, and the dance steps of this White Horse are the best interpretation of those words.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that all words of praise would be exhausted upon this White Horse.


    ¡°Not bad, right? I learned it from watching TV videos and dance steps I found online.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It was more than passable, it was perfect, it was perfect!¡± Liu Qing is not a judge, but no judge would give any other evaluation after seeing such an elegant and brisk Dressage. Even an Expert would be able to see that this is a high level even in professional Dressage competitions.


    ¡°This Horse is so amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute, I really want a horse too.¡±


    Yang Wei and Lv Qingya also could not help but say, to be honest, they didn¡¯t dare to ride horses before in the past as they felt that it was very dangerous.


    However, after seeing this Horse and after watching the Dance Steps performed by it, their hearts felt like they were going to melt. It would be great if they can ride such a horse and dance and have such a pet.


    ¡°Wait, Brother Jing, these are not the only set of actions, right?¡± Liu Qing suddenly thought of a problem, that is, she couldn¡¯t see the cooperation between Su Jing and the White Horse as the White Horse seemed to follow a set of actions step by step.


    However, the scoring of Dressage depends not only on the movements of the Horse, but also on the posture of the person, and the cooperation between the Person and the Horse.


    Every movement of the Horse is controlled by the person riding on it through the reins and the ciphers of the feet. The Judges will score depending upon this cooperation as it is very important in Dressage.


    ¡°Who told you that we can only do one set of movements, you can instruct us and see whether we can do it or not.¡± Su Jing laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Can I still give instructions?¡± Liu Qing was stunned, and said, ¡°Then step diagonally to the left.¡±


    The next moment, the White Horse immediately stepped diagonally to the left and Liu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched this scene, and then she instructed them to step back slowly and the White Horse immediately executed this instruction.


    Liu Qing instructed a series of actions, disrupting the sequence, and the White Horse could still fully cooperate.


    Liu Qing understood now that it was not the White Horse that listened to her own words, but Su Jing was controlling the Horse, but Su Jing was not relying on the reins and she didn¡¯t know how did he give out his command to control it.


    If Su Jing wants to participate in a competition then he would just need to put on the reins and saddle. For ordinary riders, the Reins and saddle are necessary, but for Su Jing, they are just there for the look.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this Horse is so perfect, let me be its Agent.¡± Liu Qing was very excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, this horse belongs to me and it is not going in any competition, I will give you another one later.¡± Su Jing said, letting Liu Qing feel empty happiness.


    But she thought of Su Jing buying Race Horses and became happy again. It seems that he will train a few more Horses. She doesn¡¯t want them to be as perfect as this horse but as long as they can be at the same level as Qin Xulan¡¯s horse then that should be enough.


    ¡°You call the Race Horse owner and we will go see them tomorrow?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Qing immediately called and the Race Horse Owner and asked if they could meet tomorrow.


    Liu Qing hung up the phone after some time and said, ¡°Brother Jing, the Race Horse owner still loves his horses, so he doesn¡¯t want to sell them to someone who doesn¡¯t know anything about horses. Let¡¯s take a dressage video like the one we just did and show it to him, so he will talk better and we would be able to buy Horses more easily.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing rode the White Horse and performed another Dressage which Liu Qing helped to film with her cell phone, while Yang Wei and Qingya Lu couldn¡¯t resist taking a video for their own enjoyment or to show off to their friends.


    After playing for a while, Liu Qing, Yang Wei, and Lu Qingya left because it was getting dark. Early the next morning, Liu Qing came to Su Jing, and the two went to the place where the Race Horse Owner lived.


    Su Jing and Liu Qing went to Horse Race Track, and the owner personally came out to greet them. The owner is a Short-Cut Middle-Aged Man with a rare surname called Baili Ting.


    He has a simple smile on his face as he welcomes Su Jing and Liu Qing in a very warm manner. But when they entered the ranch, they found that there were two other groups of people who seemed to be visiting the Ranch.


    One of them turned out to be Cheng Miaojin, the Horse Race owner who sold the Little White Horse to Su Jing last time.


    Many sellers like to bring buyers together to look at the goods at the same time, in addition to saving time, the biggest advantage of this is to let the buyers have a sense that if they do not get started quickly then the Horse they selected will be snatched up by others, so it is easy to sell them at high prices.


    Su Jing understands this and has no problem with it, but he was quite surprised to see Cheng Miaojin here as he also has a Ranch and a Horse Race track and he wouldn¡¯t need anymore Horses seeing that he sold the Little White Horse last time.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Su, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Are you also here to buy a horse, or are you interested in Race Horses?¡± Cheng Miaojin saw Su Jing and said enthusiastically as if he knew Su Jing well.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little interested in this Race Horses, so is Mr. Cheng?¡± Su Jing smiled lightly.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really interested, but if Mr. Su likes it, I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± Cheng Miaojin laughed.


    Su Jing judged from his mental fluctuations that he was not lying, it seems that he was really not very interested in this Race Horse and he is probably here with a dispensable pick-up mentality.


    Su Jing can guess that Cheng Miaojin will only purchase the Horse if the owner of Race Horse is really anxious to get rid of it and lower the price to a very low level.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 665: Regret

    Listening to Cheng Miaojin and Su Jing¡¯s conversation, Baili Ting was very depressed, as he didn¡¯t expect them to know each other. But fortunately, another group of people was here and they were headed by a Middle-Aged Women who seemed sure of buying the Race Horses so there was still a chance to raise the price.


    Baili Ting took Su Jing and Liu Qing around to see the Horse Race Track while Cheng Miaojin, the Middle-Aged Women, and others followed. This Horse Race Track is relatively simple in general, but the area is quite large and the horses are not bad.


    ¡°I am going to say this out loud as I am not afraid of your jokes. To me, these Horses are like my children. I wouldn¡¯t sell them unless there is an economic problem. So I want to ask if you understand Horses and whether you will take good care of them. Mr. Cheng has been running a Horse Race Track and ranch for many years, and he even knows more about Horses than me. So naturally, I don¡¯t need to ask him anymore. I mainly ask this to Mr. Su and Ms. Liu.¡± Baili Ting said that he had financial problems, and of course, he wanted to make a profit in the end.


    He would earn a fortune if he sells all the Horses, but he really has feelings for these Horses. If the price is similar, and if one takes care of the Horses and the other doesn¡¯t know anything about horses and doesn¡¯t even treat them well, then, of course, he would like to choose the former.


    ¡°When I was a child, my dad gave me a pony, and I raised it and took care of it until he died, and then I buried it. Recently, I have an idea of getting myself involved in Horse Racing and I did a lot of investigation and I also understand a lot about it. Mr. Baili, please rest assured that I will take good care of them.¡± The middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°I started raising Horses recently.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t lie. These words immediately made Baili Ting frowned, and the Middle-Aged woman smiled in her heart, thinking that this young man is really honest so that she suddenly became more assured of her victory.


    But Su Jing continued, ¡°However, I think I still have a lot of experience in animal training. I can take good care of any animal no matter what kind of animal it is. I will not only take good care of them but also make them healthier and better.¡±


    Baili Ting is obviously not the kind of person who likes to follow the news, so he didn¡¯t know that Su Jing is the so-called Taming Grandmaster, and he doesn¡¯t believe what Su Jing said.


    Liu Qing immediately took out her mobile phone and opened the video she had taken yesterday, and said with a smile: ¡°Mr. Baili, please watch this video.¡±


    Baili Ting was a little confused, so he moved forward to look at the video, and Cheng Miaojin and the Middle-Aged Woman also moved forward curiously.


    Soon, their mouths opened into an O shape, and they couldn¡¯t close it for a long time. They didn¡¯t recover until the Little White Horse performed a complete Dressage.


    ¡°Oh my God, this White Horse is really good, and it looks so cute.¡± The Middle-Aged Woman exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve raised Horses all my life and I¡¯ve never seen one so beautiful with such a light step, no, I should say that I¡¯ve never even seen such a Horse on TV.¡± Baili Ting was stunned, and for someone who knows Horses, the shock of seeing this Horse was much greater.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the one I sold to you?¡± Cheng Miaojin is even more excited. Although this Horse is much taller and more beautiful than the horse he sold to Su Jing, he has a hunch. But he didn¡¯t want to believe it because he was afraid that he would not be able to accept it.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one you sold me.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did you do it?¡± Cheng Miaojin felt his brain getting stopped and he almost fainted, and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Su, I regret it. Can you sell this White Horse back to me? Double not¡­ triple, triple the price.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you have this superb BMW Horse and you sold it?¡± Baili Ting was surprised.


    ¡°How much is this horse for?¡± The Middle-Aged Woman couldn¡¯t help asking, she was also very excited.


    At this moment, her interest in these Race Horses has faded. If she is asked to choose from the Race Horses and this White Horse then she would definitely choose this White Horse. For a horse lover like her, it is impossible to resist the temptation of this Little White horse.


    ¡°One hundred twenty thousand.¡± Cheng Miaojin almost gritted his teeth as he spoke this price and he felt blood dripping in his heart.


    Both Baili Ting and the Middle-Aged Woman opened their mouths and didn¡¯t say anything but their expressions seemed to say ¡°Are you stupid?¡± The Middle-Aged Woman suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Su, I am willing to pay ten times that price, can you sell this horse to me?¡±


    Hearing the Middle-Aged Woman¡¯s offer, Cheng Miaojin couldn¡¯t help but feel a twitch coming on his body. Firstly, she killed his bid for ten times the price, making him uncompetitive;


    Secondly, he knew that even with ten times the price, the White Horse is worth even more money.


    His heart was dripping with blood, his intestines were blue with regret. If he had known that this horse would become so powerful then he would not have sold it in the first place.


    He knows that Su Jing is the Taming Grandmaster, but he doesn¡¯t think it is all Su Jing¡¯s doing, because, in his opinion, some stupid horses have limited abilities no matter how much they are trained.


    This White Horse must have the potential from the start. It¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t able to see it and Su Jing saw it. This is what it must feel like when millions of dollars worth of gold slip through your fingers in front of your eyes.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Cheng need not be too sad. In fact, no matter what horse is domesticated by Brother Jing, it will become smart, otherwise, Brother Jing will not be called the Taming Grandmaster. It is not this horse that is powerful, but it is Brother Jing who is great.¡± Liu Qing smiled and comforted.


    This didn¡¯t make Cheng Miaojin feel better, but he was not a person without any experience. He wouldn¡¯t really clamor Su Jing to return the Horse to him, so he could only cry silently in his heart.


    And he also secretly reminded himself that he must observe Horse Race¡¯s Horses carefully when he goes back to see if he can dig out another BMW level Horse of this level.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 666: Gives

    (There has been a mistake in previous chapters. Su Jing came here to buy the Horse Ranch with a Horse Track included in it, not the Race Horses. Apologies for this)


    ¡°One million two hundred thousand, Mr. Su what do you think about this offer?¡± The Middle-Aged Woman was still fighting.


    ¡°Sorry Ms. Liu, this Horse is just like my child. I won¡¯t be selling this Horse no matter how much you pay.¡± Su Jing declined with a resolute tone.


    Su Jing bought this White Horse as his Pet so he won¡¯t be selling it for any amount of money and it¡¯s not like he lacks money.


    Moreover, even if he does intend to make money from selling horses, he could just feed some horse a stalk of Dragon Grass and that horse alone would be worth more than One Million, and he can do it again and again.


    Of course, the White Horse is worth more than 1.2 Million yuan so Su Jing won¡¯t sell it, he won¡¯t sell it even if someone offered him 20 Million Yuan.


    The Middle-Aged Woman had no choice but to give up. Cheng Miaojin naturally didn¡¯t say anything and he was just a little unhappy.


    Baili Ting now has a different view of Su Jing and it can be said that he is leaning towards Su Jing in this sale. Of course, the premise is that Su Jing¡¯s bid is not much lower than Ms. Liu.


    The next step was to talk about the price. Baili Ting soon discovered that his worries were unnecessary. Su Jing was obviously more generous than Ms. Liu, and Ms. Liu gave up after a few rounds.


    In the end, the price was a bit higher than what Baili Ting had expected, which made him feel very satisfied. Moreover, Su Jing gave the money very quickly. There were no arrears, and the transfer contract was signed on the same day.


    This Horse Ranch now belongs to Su Jing. There are Horse Trainers, Horse Groomers, and other employees in the track, which Su Jing also took over, saving him the trouble hire people.


    After Cheng Miaojin, Baili Ting, the Middle-Aged Woman, and others left, Su Jing took a drop of blood from each of the 71 Horses of the Ranch and put them on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet for some initial exchange and domestication.


    After Su Jing did that, he selected Seven Horses out of the Seventy One and separately feed a stalk of Dragon Grass to them.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how long will it take to train a horse.¡± Liu Qing followed Su Jing, who was communicating with the horse, and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°About a week or two, then I will trouble you to become an Agent. And just like Qin Xulan, I will give you a 10% Commission.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Okay, I have no problem with that.¡± Liu Qing said with a smile on his face. Like Qin Xulan, he also liked Horse Racing and knew some people in the circle.


    He could bring such a God-like Horse and pretend to be weak and win big and make money at the same time. Why wouldn¡¯t he like that?


    After finishing their work, Su Jing and Liu Qing left together, and they were both planning to drove in their cars.


    However, when he was about to get into the car, Su Jing noticed that there were obvious cracks and scratches on the edge of Liu Qing¡¯s Audi Car Window and it looked like someone had tried to forcefully open the window.


    Liu Qing saw Su Jing looking at the window and smiled: ¡°Some bastard tried to open the window, but fortunately it was not stolen and there was nothing important inside.¡±


    Originally, this was just a sparse and ordinary thing as it can happen to anyone, but Su Jing suddenly had an ominous premonition, it was as if he was seeing Liu Qing¡¯s bad luck.


    It was a very mysterious feeling.


    Su Jing carefully pondered upon it and discovered that it was The Way of Magic Arts at work. It seemed that Su Jing¡¯s brain had organized all the information about Liu Qing, including recent Text Messages, QQ Messages, and Weibo Messages, Telephone, etc., and then came to such a conclusion.


    However, Su Jing continued to ponder, but was unable to sort out all the information and could not draw a conclusive conclusion.


    ¡°Brother Jing, are you okay?¡± Seeing Su Jing¡¯s distracted look, Liu Qing shook his hand and asked.


    ¡°Do you know who tried to pry it open?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, nothing important is missing, and I didn¡¯t check much.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°You should be more careful in the near future, if you think that there is something wrong then call me immediately.¡± Su Jing warned Liu Qing.


    Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what the ominous premonition is about and it may very well be his own suspicion, but if there is even a 1 in 10,000 chance of something bad happening then he must be aware of it and he also reminded Liu Qing.


    ¡°I will Brother Jing.¡± Liu Qing felt Su Jing¡¯s concern and couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    Su Jing and Liu Qing got on their own cars. Liu Qing went back to her house while Su Jing went back to the Galactic Cooperation Headquarters.


    He had left everything in the hands of someone and he never came back here except for a few times. When he arrived, Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan were both there and the three met in the office.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how come you have time to come here?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, I saw a new business opportunity and came here to hand it over to Sister Nan to take care of it.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Su Jing. When Su Jing said that the so-called business opportunity was Horse Race Ranch and Race Horses, they were both stunned as they did not expect this.


    However, when Su Jing told them that the BMW ¡°Black Tornado¡± who had won the championship in Marseille recently was his horse, and showed them the video that Liu Qing helped to make, their stunned attitude disappeared.


    It was replaced by excitement. These two horses alone are a great business opportunity. If, according to Su Jing, he can really train many more BMWs Horses of this level, then there is no doubt that it is indeed a huge business opportunity.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 667: Sudden Part 1

    Su Jing let Qin Xulan and Liu Qing act as brokers and it was just a small start. More Horses would need better management.


    At this time, Zheng Nan would need to handle this. The division of labor between the two is clear, Su Jing would be in charge of the development and Zheng Nan would be in charge of the operation.


    ¡°By the way, I have recently developed several new Wines. You can try them.¡± Su Jing spoke as he put a box on the table and opened it. Inside, there was a large row of small bottles with various wines in various colors in them.


    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan have both drunk the Supreme Red Fox Wine, and they have been thinking about it all the time.


    Wang Zhuo kept some at home and was not willing to drink it. So he was looking forward to the new wines that Su Jing had brought out and he couldn¡¯t help but want to taste it, and then both couldn¡¯t help but praise it after they tasted it.


    ¡°What a good wine!¡±


    ¡°This is not worse than the Supreme Red Fox Wine.¡±


    ¡°And every bottle has a different taste.¡±


    ¡°This bottle taste like Mare Kumiss Wine but with a greater taste.¡±


    ¡°This bottle of wine tastes like the Malt Wine.¡±


    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan were stunned. There were so many flavors of superb wine, where did Su Jing get the secret recipes of such superb wines? Or, is it his own secret recipe?


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t know the answer. In fact, Su Jing had used the Wine Insect to make these wines.


    A few days ago, Su Jing discovered that Wine Insect is not that simple. For example, when it drinks different wines and produces a single wine, the taste of the produced wine would be different from the wine it had drunk.


    ¡°Do you think these wines will sell well?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°They would do more than just sell well, they would definitely become the Supreme Wine. These Wines are no worse than the supreme Red Fox Wine. Do you know how high the price of the supreme Red Fox Wine is?


    ¡°These wines may not taste bad, but unlike the Supreme Red Fox Wine, which is good for the body, they are not that good for the body, so they won¡¯t sell for that much.¡± Su Jing said.


    The so-called Supreme Red Fox Wine actually comes from the Wine Gourd he got from the ¡°Renegade Immortal Universe¡± and the wine is diluted and helps to maintain the body.


    The Wine made by the Wine Insect doesn¡¯t have that kind of function, it just tastes good.


    ¡°How is the yield of this wine?¡± Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°The yield is very low, it¡¯s about Three Jins a day.¡± Su Jing said.


    The Wine Insect can drink 30 Jins of High-Purity Wine in a day and it can produce about Three Jins of fine wine. Any more than this and it would end up hurting the Wine Insect and it man also affect the quality of the wine. Su Jing naturally will not do that.


    ¡°Three Jins are already a lot.¡± Zheng Nan said, and Wang Zhuo also agreed.


    Three Jins per day would be too little if this was an ordinary and normal wine but the yield of Three Jins a day is very exaggerated for this level of wine. Compared with Guojiao and Limited Edition Wuliangye(Wines), this kind of wine is not bad.


    The three of them briefly discussed this and Su Jing finally handed it over to Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan to assist him in the operation.


    Later, Su Jing sent a batch to them for a while to promote and sell them, or to entertain guests.


    In one day, Su Jing bought a Horse Ranch and made a business of new Wines. Both of these are amazing business opportunities. Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan were completely convinced by Su Jing.


    Only this guy would be able to unearth two huge business opportunities so easily within a single day.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, Shi Qing has already gone to work.


    Su Jing was sitting alone under a willow tree, not moving. If someone comes in at this time then they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see him, they will think that he is a tree when they look at his figure.


    Su Jing¡¯s whole mind sank into the Willow Tree, forming a resonance with it, and Su Jing began to sense and mobilize the Green-Wood True Qi inside of it.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know how long had passed and this feeling reached its extreme. Su Jing entered a state of selflessness.


    He didn¡¯t even realize that it was not he who was mobilizing the Willow Tree, but it was the Willow Tree¡¯s breath that was affecting him and mobilizing Su Jing¡¯s breath.


    At that time, an extremely fine clear stream penetrated from the leaves of the Willow Tree, then penetrated through Su Jing¡¯s baby-like Skin and penetrated into the body¡¯s meridians, and began to circulate inside in a natural way.


    It was as if his whole body was breathing.


    Su Jing felt so comfortable that he almost screamed out in pleasure, it was similar to being thirsty for a long time in summer and suddenly drinking a glass of cold spring water, but this feeling was a hundred times stronger than that, it was so good that it couldn¡¯t be explained in words.


    ¡°I finally absorbed a trace of Green-Wood True Qi.¡±


    Su Jing opened his eyes, revealing an ecstasy expression in them.


    Although this is the first time, he can conclude that the trace in his body must be from the Green-Wood True Qi. Because of his excitement, he naturally retreated from the mysterious feeling, but he was not worried because he had already learned the trick on how to do that.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and calmed his emotions down, he then closed his eyes again and entered the state of meditation.


    Not long after, he once again entered that state of mysterious feeling, and a trace of Green-Wood True Qi quickly was quickly inhaled in the meridians in his body.


    Su Jing did not directly feel the strength of his body become stronger, but he could feel the vitality of his body, which is completely incomparable to its previous state.

 Chapter 667: Sudden Part 2

    It was as if his body was being strengthened from within, allowing the vitality in his body to skyrocket.


    After six or seven hours, Su Jing didn¡¯t move and continued his training.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang and as Su Jing was almost reaching his limit, he was woken up. When he saw that it was Liu Qing, he answered it but Liu Qing¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone: ¡°Brother Jing, can you lend me some cash.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°The plane that my Grandfather was on has been hijacked. The Robbers have asked for 10 Million in cash, to be raised within an hour. Because the airline has contributed some and there are other rich businessmen on the plane, and an Elder from a large family, so a large part of the Ransom has been raised, but there is still some shortage, and I can¡¯t raise that much money in a short time.¡± Liu Qing was so anxious that he was on the verge of crying.


    If it wasn¡¯t for cash then he could have raised the rest of the money. The problem is that the Terrorists have demanded cash and the Banks generally don¡¯t have that much money in cash without a prior notice.


    How can it be so easy to raise that much money in cash in a short period of time.


    ¡°How bad is it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    Su Jing thought that his previous hunch has not been wrong, it was just a little bit deviated, it was not Liu Qing that was going to be in trouble, but his grandfather.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly remembered that Liu Qing was on Weibo and said that his grandfather was going to travel and came back by plane today. Perhaps he had an invisibly pre-conceived crisis, so he counted this information.


    It is a pity that The Way of Magic Arts that he has learned is incomplete, and there is a big deficiency in his every precognition. The information this time was also very scattered.


    What good does having a premonition do when it is not clear at all.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Robbers have been full of tricks these years. Su Jing has heard that hijacking was used for political agendas and terrorist activities.


    But this time, hijacking has been used for blackmail, which is a step up for any robbers. Moreover, it happened to Liu Qing¡¯s grandfather, which was really unlucky.


    Su Jing suspects that those Robbers may have investigated the passengers and determined that there are rich people in the passengers before choosing that plane.


    ¡°We are still more than Two Million short.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°Where is the location, I will send Three Million past.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Jing, please send it¡­¡± Liu Qing said gratefully.


    You would find your true friends when you are in a difficulty as only those who care about you would remain standing by your side. He didn¡¯t just call Su Jing just now, but Su Jing was the only one who is willing to help him.


    He was a little surprised that Su Jing had so much cash, but this is not the time to ask these things, he believes in Su Jing and he believes that Su Jing would definitely send the money if he says it.


    ¡°Fortunately, I stored some cash in the Storage Bag.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone and muttered to himself, he reached out and took out the Storage Bag, and then directly took out Three Million Yuan from it.


    Su Jing had taken out 50 Million Yuan in cash and stored it in his Storage Bag for emergency situations like this.


    Most people would not want to withdraw too much cash. In addition to considering the problem of severe depreciation due to no interest, the thing most people feared is insecurity.


    But Su Jing is different and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Su Jing to store 50 Million Yuan safely and easily. It¡¯s safe to store the money in the Storage Bag.


    He took Three Million in cash and rushed to the agreed place at the fastest speed, which was actually in a separate courtyard.


    But there are many people besides Liu Qing. There were Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and Shao Le. They were also stunned when they saw Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you doing here?¡± Wang Xiao wondered. He was severely injured by the ¡°Snake Scale Gangster¡± in the past but was treated by Su Jing.


    He was hospitalized for a few days and recuperated for a period of time before being completly healed and he had long come back.


    ¡°Liu Qing called me and said that there was not enough money, here is Three Million in cash.¡± Su Jing got down from the car with a bag and everyone looked at him in amazement.


    Liu Qing had called Su Jing not long ago and he was able to raise so much cash so soon? This is not ordinary.


    ¡°Great, with this we now have Ten Million.¡± A Middle-Aged Man in a suit and leather shoes was surprised but he quickly regained his senses and spoke.


    Liu Qing had introduced to Su Jing that the grandfather of this Middle-Aged Man was also on the plane, and it was he who raised most of the money. At the same time, he is also a major shareholder of the airline to which the plane belongs.


    The attitude of this Middle-Aged Man shows that he obviously didn¡¯t put money in his eyes and he made it clear that he planned to use the money to buy security for his Grandfather.


    Wang Xiao also breathed out a sigh of relief. He has been exposed to many kidnapping cases, but this is the first time that he has been exposed to a hijacking case.


    If it was an ordinary kidnapping then he might have considered putting some real money in the bag, and all the useless paper underneath. However, he cannot do this now, because there is no way to rescue the hostages on the plane.


    Wang Xiao and others put the money in three separate bags and the total weight of these bags is more than two hundred jin.


    Then, they were getting prepared to send the bags to the place designated by the Robbers. At most, they will use tracking devices and will not directly take on the criminals, because the safety of the passengers on the plane is more important.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Jing suddenly said.


    He stepped forward and touched the three bags containing money. He opened the bags and reached into them for a while, making Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, Liu Qing, and the other people stare at him.


    The people present here were all puzzled and they continue to look at him until Su Jing took out his hand, re-zipped the bag, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Everyone still didn¡¯t understand what he did. However, the situation was urgent now, and everyone did not have the mind to ask him, and they hurriedly sent the cash to the place designated by the Robbers.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 668: Gives Me

    On the side of a Big Bridge, there are three bags of money with no one around the area. The police put the money bags here in accordance with the Robbers¡¯ request.


    Suddenly, a van stopped next to the three bags and two masked men got out of the car, threw three bags of money into the car, and then drove the van quickly to escape.


    In the distance, inside a building, Wang Xiao and others watched all this through binoculars.


    Su Jing, Liu Qing, and others were on the sidelines, and Wang Xiao was about to order someone to follow, when Su Jing said, ¡°Brother Xiao, just in case, it¡¯s better not to follow. ¡°


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, what if Robbers finds out? Just give them the money and let them take it away. The safety of the passenger is the most important.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit also said and Liu Qing also agreed with them.


    They were worried that the Robbers would find the police following them and they would do something harmful to the passengers in anger.


    Wang Xiao looked hesitant, not tracking the money would be tantamount to letting the Robbers go, not only would they be losing Ten Million Yuan but they would also let the Robbers get away with it.


    However, the worries of the Middle-Aged Man in the suit, Liu Qing, and others are not unreasonable. If by any chance the Robbers found the police following them, the hundreds of passengers on the plane would be in danger.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I have a way to find them later. We could find them after the Passengers are safe¡± Su Jing said.


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He has worked with Su Jing several times and he knows that Su Jing¡¯s ability is extraordinary.


    The Dogs and Mouse tracking methods alone are already powerful, let alone the Battle Wolf, who rescued the head of a big family, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I would listen to you.¡±


    After that, Wang Xiao ordered his teammates to give up tracking the money bags and he also ordered them to not set up any roadblocks, allowing the Robbers to escape as much as possible.


    However, this group of Robbers was too cautious and they probably did not believe that the police would not track them.


    They abandoned the Van in the underground passage after a short time after escaping.


    No one knows how they got out from there and in which car but they probably played many similar tricks before being ensured of their safety and the Robbers on the plane refused to release the people in this time.


    After more than half an hour, the impatient Middle-Aged Man in a suit, Liu Qing, and others got the news from the nearby airport side, or rather, they got bad news. The middle-aged man in a suit and Liu Qing suddenly turned pale.


    It turned out that because the plane was hovering in the air for too long, it consumed too much fuel and there was no longer enough fuel in the plane to fly back to the nearest airport.


    The two Robbers on the plane jumped out with parachutes and the control of the aircraft returned to the Captain, it was already too late.


    ¡°Get ready to refuel in the air.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit shouted into his cell phone, going crazy with impatience.


    ¡°How can we refuel our airliner in the air?¡± The people over at the airport were about to cry in anxiety.


    ¡°Then think of a way to make sure the plane lands safely.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit yelled into the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people over at the airport understood the mood of the Middle-Aged Man in the suit, but they couldn¡¯t make a guarantee.


    ¡°Damn those bastards, if something happens to my grandfather, I will kill them all.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s eyes were red as he spoke with a quivering voice.


    From the moment he heard about the hijacking, he had been suppressing his mood, and now he was about to collapse.


    ¡°Where is the plane now?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s over here.¡± Wang Xiao took out the map and pointed it to Su Jing.


    ¡°That means it is much closer to us.¡± Su Jing pointed to the map.


    Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and Liu Qing didn¡¯t understand why Su Jing said that. It is true that the plane is only about a third of the distance from here, only about a third of the distance from the nearest airport, but the problem is that it is useless.


    There are no landing stripes here and this place is not big enough for a plane to land. Not to mention that there are no planes that can be used for air refueling.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, let the plane fly in our direction.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Xiao was stunned, why did Su Jing want the Plane to fly in our direction?


    ¡°Mr. Su now is not the time to fool around.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit frowned and spoke to Su Jing.


    ¡°Brother Jing, is there something you can do?¡± Liu Qing seemed to grab the last straw, but on second thought, he thought it was impossible, Su Jing couldn¡¯t stop a plane out of the air.


    ¡°Now there is no time to explain, but I promise, as long as you do as I say, I am 90% sure that I would be able to safely let the plane land. As you heard, air refueling is basically impossible, and there is no place to land nearby, so listen to me and take a chance, or you can just watch the plane crash on the ground. It¡¯s your choice. What would it be?¡± Su Jing said.


    To be honest, what Su Jing said is too far-fetched. Even if the plane flies here, what can Su Jing do? Therefore, even Wang Xiao and Liu Qing found it difficult to accept Su Jing¡¯s request for a while, but as Su Jing said, there is not enough time for explanation.


    Wang Xiao and Liu Qing seemed to have thousands of thoughts running in their head at the same time. Liu Qing suddenly gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I believe in Brother Jing, let¡¯s listen to Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°I also believe in A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Xiao also nodded.  His Special Police capabilities are completely useless in this situation. He also knows that if he makes this kind of decision, he might not be able to escape the responsibility if the plane crashes.


    Even if the plane was going to crash, but flying to the airport to crash, and flying to other places to crash, is not the same, which will make people doubt Wang Xiao¡¯s judgment.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 669: Seizing Part 1

    However, Wang Xiao still chose to believe Su Jing, at least this way there is a ray of hope. He would rather bet on his own future and have a chance to save hundreds of lives on the plane.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you really 90% sure?¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit did not feel that Su Jing¡¯s words had any credibility, but now he had no other choice, and seeing that Wang Xiao and Liu Qing had chosen to believe Su Jing, he could not help but grab this last ray of hope, even if it was not reliable.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll believe you for once, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He also knew that time is not waiting for anyone so he immediately called back to the airport and told them to contact the plane and let them flew the plane here.


    The Middle-Aged Man in the suit gritted his teeth. He obviously has the right to speak in the mattress regarding the Airport. The Airport was also in a panicked state so when they heard the Middle-Aged Man in a suit said that, they thought that he may have found a way, so they immediately what was told to them.


    At the same time, Su Jing blew a whistle and then he directly jumped out of the window of the building they were staying in, shocking Wang Xiao, Liu Qing, the Middle-Aged Man in a suit, and others.


    But then they saw Su Jing jumping out and landed on the back of a Golden Eagle that flew past and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Divine Bird!¡± Liu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not fast enough.¡± Wang Xiao was very worried, this Golden Eagle is very fast, far beyond the ordinary eagle, but compared to the aircraft, it seems to be too slow, so even if the distance is shortened, its speed would be not enough.


    ¡°And even if he arrives, what can he do, I must be crazy, why did I listen to him.¡± The Middle-Aged Man in the suit suddenly regretted his decisions.


    He felt that trusting Su Jing was a mistake. Now he is getting impatient to the extremes.


    If it were usual, he would have to be amazed that the Golden Eagle could carry people to fly, but now, he was not in that mood. Fortunately, he did not have the whim to tell the plane to change course again.


    After the Golden Eagle flew high into the sky, it flew as fast as it could in the direction of the plane.


    Now the Golden Eagle is carrying Su Jing and in the short distance flight, it can reach a speed of four hundred and fifty kilometers per hour but an ordinary person won¡¯t be able to sit on its back at that speed.


    ¡°Little Jin, it¡¯s time to speed up.¡± Su Jing said, with an extra talisman paper in his hand, which is the Long Distance Talisman from the ¡°Renegade Immortal¡± Universe.


    Su Jing had picked up a total of eight copies of Long Distance Talisman, he had already used one completly and the one in his hand has also been used once and it can be used one more time.


    Su Jing attached the Long Distance Talisman to the Golden Eagle¡¯s body, and the speed of the Golden Eagle skyrocketed.


    Su Jing initially estimated that it would reach at least 800 Kilometers per hour. This is the flying speed of an ordinary civil aircraft.


    The Golden Eagle flew by quickly, scraping Su Jing¡¯s skin, making it painful and Su Jing was unable to even open his eyes.


    At this time, Su Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang, but it might be because he was flying too fast or for some other reason, the call automatically got disconnected soon, and Su Jing didn¡¯t get distracted in order to pick it up.


    After a while, Liu Qing¡¯s cell phone rang in the building. He saw that Wang Zhuo was calling him and he immediately answered.


    Wang Zhuo asked anxiously: ¡°What¡¯s the situation? I just heard about the Hijacking incident and heard that A¡¯Jing asked the plane to change its course? I also called him just now but couldn¡¯t get through with his cell phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this Brother Zhuo ¡­¡­,¡± Liu Qing quickly explained the situation.


    ¡°What is A¡¯Jing going to do?¡± Wang Zhuo was really anxious. The plane changed its course according to Su Jing¡¯s request. If it crashed, Su Jing would have to take on that responsibility and it would be too large a pressure on him, there are more than a hundred lives on that plane.


    This is not a joke. In addition to blaming the Robbers, those family members may also blame Su Jing. The incident is too big, I am afraid that even the Wang Family will not be able to suppress it.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care about the lives on the plane, among them is Liu Qing¡¯s grandfather, with whom he was a friend, he just doesn¡¯t want Su Jing to take responsibility that he shouldn¡¯t to begin with.


    ¡°Brother Jing seems to have a way.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°I hope A¡¯Jing is not trying to be a hero.¡± Wang Zhuo could only pray in his heart.


    In the air, the Golden Eagle flew about 13 kilometers in less than a minute.


    However, flying with Su Jing on its back at his fastest speed is also very strenuous for the Golden Eagle, and it gets tired soon, and the faster the speed, the faster the Long Distance Talisman will be consumed, and it was ruined in one minute.


    At the moment when the Long Distance Talisman was destroyed, the Golden Eagle¡¯s speed suddenly decreased and the air resistance hit them both like a tidal wave.


    Su Jing was prepared for this a long time, and he suddenly put the Golden Eagle into the Spirit Beast bag with a wave of his hand.


    At the same time, he took out the Flying Sword from the Storage Bag, stepped on the Flying Sword, and at the same time took out another Long Distance Talisman and stuck it on his leg.


    Then, Su Jing once again cut through the air resistance, like an arrow off the string, and shot away rapidly, his current speed is not slower than that of the Golden Eagle equipped with the Long Distance Talisman.


    Now, the Su Jing Spirit Reading Power control has reached 430 Jin, controlling sword flight has been easy and comfortable for him and the fastest speed he can reach is not much slower than that of the Golden Eagle flying on its own.


    Of course, flying at this speed is also very difficult for Su Jing. It is like a person running at the fastest speed. They will not be able to last long, and they would get tired in ten seconds. Su Jing would be exhausted in one minute.

 Chapter 669: Seizing Part 2

    Controlling Sword Flight for about one minute and after flying for nearly twelve or thirteen kilometers, Su Jing couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and he could only slow down if he wants to continue.


    At this time, he once again released the Golden Eagle from the Spirit Beast bag and retracted the Flying Sword, and sat on the Golden Eagle¡¯s back, and at the same time, he put the Long Distance Talisman to the Golden Eagle body.


    The Golden Eagle and Su Jing worked perfectly together and did not let the speed slow down, picking up perfectly and flying away in a hurry.


    If anyone had seen this scene, they would have had to drop their jaws, whether it the Golden Eagle flying or human flying, let alone flying in a relay pattern, it was all too amazing.


    Fortunately, they were at a high altitude and above the clouds, the people on the ground would not be able to see them.


    It didn¡¯t take long for this Long Distance Talisman to be scrapped again, and the Golden Eagle was tired. Just as Su Jing was about to take out his Sword to do another relay again, his eyes suddenly lit up as he saw the plane in front of him, which was a great relief.


    The Golden Eagle slowed down and flew forward for a while, and then turned to fly in the opposite direction.


    After a few moments, the plane behind caught up with him. According to the agreement, the aircraft drove very slowly in order to save the last bit of fuel and it was flying at a speed of 300km per hour, barely maintaining takeoff speed and gliding through the air.


    So, even if Golden Eagle was tired, it was still not difficult for him to keep flying parallel to the plane at the same speed. Some of the passengers inside the plane saw Su Jing and Golden Eagle outside, and their eyes almost stared out.


    ¡°Oh my God, you guys, look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡±


    ¡°That is Su Jing, my daughter admires him very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Jing and his Golden Eagle, oooh Brother Jing is here to save us.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, this way, I am here.¡±


    Some of the passengers didn¡¯t know Su Jing and they were dumbfounded at the moment, and some passengers were fans of Su Jing.


    They were very excited at this moment. They only watched the video of the Golden Eagle manned flight, and they haven¡¯t seen it personally, let alone it flying at the same speed as the plane at this height.


    They felt that it was like a dream, and the feeling of panic and disorientation was immediately alleviated.


    Some people even took out their cell phones to take pictures, thinking that even if they were going to die, they would still want to leave something behind before they died.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Because time was running out, Su Jing released spiritual force to control the captain and flight attendants and told them to open the door. At the same time, he let the Golden Eagle fly close to the aircraft door.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Su Jing jumped in, and then quickly closed the door. Because the Golden Eagle basically kept the same speed as the aircraft, Su Jing did not receive any speed shock when he jumped in.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jing noticed that there was an old man lying on the ground, his body was stained red with blood, and there were several injured people around. A Middle-Aged Man next to him was giving first aid to the old man, who seemed to be a doctor.


    There happened to be a doctor on the plane, which was a great blessing, but it seemed that the old man was bleeding too much and was dying. Su Jing used his Spiritual Force on the old man and found that his spiritual force was very weak.


    The news reported before was only about the situation of the plane, and there was no news regarding anyone getting injured.


    Maybe the Robbers were worried about not getting their money and didn¡¯t report it and the Captain and the Aircraft crew also did not report the situation after the plane was under their control as they thought that the plane was about to crash and it would be useless to report such situations.


    Of course, it¡¯s useless for people on the ground to know about it. If the plane crashed, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to save them, let alone the wounded on the plane.


    ¡°Mr. Su¡­¡± Liu Hong stood up from his seat. He looked at Su Jing and he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment and he couldn¡¯t even think of anything to say.


    He did not expect to see Su Jing like this and never in a million years would he have imagined that Su Jing would come on a crashing plane riding upon a Golden Eagle.


    The others waited and they looked at him with a look of admiration in their eyes and they felt that Su Jing looked like a Divine Being at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, please remain in your seats.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t have time to save the old man lying on the surface and he directly went to the head of the plane.


    In order to save time, he was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly hypnotized the flight attendants and Captain and entered unimpeded. He looked at the Captain and asked, ¡°How much fuel is there?¡±


    The captain replied truthfully and pointed it to Su Jing. It can be said that the remaining fuel is only enough for a flight of 20 to 30 kilometers, and there is no place to land nearby within that distance.


    Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, he opened the door again and jumped out and he rode the Golden Eagle to the fuel port. He opened the fuel port and took out some black powder before releasing his Spiritual Force, and he sent the Black Powder in from the fuel port.


    The captain, flight attendants, and passengers looked at Su Jing from the window, not knowing what he was doing, but they were all stunned by Su Jing¡¯s feat of entering and exiting the plane at will, and no one said anything.


    Su Jing sent a certain amount of black powder to the fuel port before returning to the plane, telling the Captain to change the course and fly to the nearest airport again.


    At the airport, Liu Qing, the Middle-Aged Man in a suit, and others were almost frightened when they heard the news, thinking that Su Jing had no choice but to change the direction of the plane.


    Originally, there was not enough fuel to fly to the airport, but now that the plane had changed its course and had flown so far, and then the Plane reversed its course to re-fly to the airport, wouldn¡¯t it be even less fuel? What can we do now?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 670: Mysterious Part 1

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± The Middle-Aged Man in a suit and Liu Qing were both pale with fright, and the expression on the faces of Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others were also very ugly at this time.


    The plane was flying straight to the Airport and there was not enough fuel for it to land at the Airport in the first place. Now, the plane had turned around and it is now going to the Airport with even less fuel than before and more distance.


    Is there even a chance now?


    At the airport, there was a panic at the moment. How can there be calm after the people there saw an airplane that was about to crash down, they were frantically searching for places where they might be able to let the plane land, but how could it be that easy?


    This is a passenger plane, not a helicopter, it cannot land on just any piece of land.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The Captain and Deputy Captain on the plane were also pale at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over, just fly to the airport.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But, there is not enough fuel.¡± The Captain and Deputy Captain were sweating profusely.


    ¡°Just listen to me and do what I am telling you to do.¡± Su Jing said while releasing his Spiritual Force and calming them down.


    However, the flight attendants and passengers who saw the plane change its course again have an ominous premonition in their hearts, and they feel even more uneasy.


    Su Jing flew up on the Golden Eagle, which was really shocking, and even made people forget the danger they were in for a while, but after returning to their senses, their previous sense of ease was useless at this moment.


    There was chaos inside the plane. If there was a parachute on the plane then many people would have fought over it and someone would have jumped out of the plane while wearing it, but unfortunately, the two gangsters have taken the two parachutes on the Plane.


    ¡°Where are you flying now? Didn¡¯t you turn around just now? Why did you turn around again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can it happen, hurry up and land at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing, take me down with the Golden Eagle, I will give you One Million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Ten Million, take me down quickly.¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing, can¡¯t you see that Brother Jing is trying to figure out what to do?¡±


    ¡°Even if Brother Jing wants to take someone down, he won¡¯t take you.¡±


    The uneasy atmosphere was spreading out. Some people even got the idea of Su Jing¡¯s Golden Eagle, and several people offered high prices. Su Jing walked towards the injured old man and said, ¡°Shut up all of you.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s voice was not loud, but these words are accompanied by the release of Spiritual Force, which spread out like magic, making the noisy plane suddenly quiet.


    Several of Su Jing¡¯s fans opened their eyes. What the hell? Is it the so-called domineering side?


    The passengers who were yelling loudly felt ashamed to be reprimanded by Su Jing after coming back to their senses and they were also a little scared of Su Jing, but they looked at Su Jing and did not dare to make any more noise.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Su Jing walked towards the old man lying on the ground. The old man looked to be 70 or 80 years old, with half-white hair and tall stature, but his face was bloodless at the moment and it was clear to everyone that he was dying.


    Next to him, a tall, stout middle-aged man with red eyes was guarding him.


    ¡°The situation is very dangerous, I am afraid¡­¡± The Middle-Aged Doctor passenger wearing a plain shirt with blood on his hands sighed.


    The old man was injured too badly and lost too much blood. The Doctor cannot say with guarantee that he would be able to save this man even in a Hospital, let alone on the plane with a lack of various equipment, and now there is nothing he can do.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Jing squatted down and stretched out his hand to the old man¡¯s hand. The tall and sturdy middle-aged man next to him suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Jing¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°This gentleman, are you also a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°Then what are you looking at?¡± The tall, sturdy middle-aged man frowned and spoke.


    ¡°To see if I can save him.¡± Su Jing said. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly released his Spiritual Force, making the tall and strong middle-aged man stunned, and then Su Jing broke away from his hand and took the old man¡¯s pulse.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t just taking a look, he wanted to try and see if the newly learned Spring Leaf Secret Art is effective. He secretly used his Spring Leaf Secret Art and inject a trace of Green-Wood True Qi into the body of the elder man.


    Next to him, Liu Hong was a bit puzzled by Su Jing¡¯s action. As far as he knew, Su Jing was a culinary god and even knew a lot about food therapy, but he didn¡¯t seem to be a doctor, right?


    Liu Hong had some idea and he knew that the Old Man and the tall, strong, middle-aged man next to him are from a powerful background, and Su Jing¡¯s approach at this time could cause trouble.


    However, because he did not know Su Jing¡¯s purpose, he could not say anything to stop it.


    The tall, strong, middle-aged man froze and then came back to his senses, wondering what had just happened to him, but seeing that Su Jing was only taking the Old Man¡¯s pulse, he did not stop him.


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent, or rather dead, and after a while, someone was surprised to notice that the old man lying on the ground, his face seemed to have changed for the better.


    The tall and stout middle-aged man naturally saw it, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The Middle-aged doctor wearing a plain shirt also showed a look of surprise on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to get the pulse of the old man lying on the ground, and suddenly a bright light burst into his eyes, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡±

 Chapter 670: Mysterious Part 2

    ¡°How is he now?¡± Su Jing withdrew his hand.


    ¡°He¡¯s much better, I¡¯ll take another look.¡± The middle-aged doctor wearing a plain shirt listened to the old man¡¯s heartbeats, pulse, and did various checks such as pupils.


    He and then trembled with excitement, and said incredulously, ¡°He seems to be out of the danger for now, he is okay for now, this ¡­¡­ is simply a miracle. ¡°


    ¡°Really, is what you are saying true?¡± The tall and sturdy middle-aged man was ecstatic, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Liu Hong and the surrounding passengers were also stunned. The old man was stabbed by the Robbers.


    He was seriously injured and bleeding everywhere. Not to mention that he was an elder, I am afraid that the young people would have been unable to hold on. Even if the doctor gave first aid, there was nothing he could do for the old man.


    Seeing that the old man¡¯s complexion has improved, it was not so hopeless now. Didn¡¯t the doctor just say that the situation was dangerous? Why is he all right all of a sudden? Was the Doctor wrong?


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± At this moment, the old man coughed twice and then opened his eyes. Moreover, the light in his eyes didn¡¯t seem to be so weak, he even spoke at the beginning, ¡°What¡¯s the situation, where are the Robbers?¡± Everyone around was dumbfounded, this old man¡¯s vitality is too tenacious, right?


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± The tall and sturdy middle-aged man grasped the old man¡¯s hand and shed two lines of tears, and said, ¡°The Robbers jumped out of the plane with parachuted, you were also very injured and unconscious, I thought¡­I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± The old man patted the hand of the tall and sturdy middle-aged man. He looked at his abdomen and felt very surprised. He was very injured and he had the impression that he had lost a lot of blood from his body. Why is he feeling so energetic?


    ¡°You¡­what did you do?¡± The middle-aged doctor in the plain shirt looked at the old man for a long time, then turned to look at Su Jing and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Su Jing shrugged and looked at the Doctor with an innocent expression on his face.


    ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± The middle-aged doctor was a little dumbfounded because after Su Jing touched the old man, the old man got better, so he subconsciously thought that Su Jing did something.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it seems unlikely. Su Jing obviously did nothing but check the pulse. Could it be that the old man himself has strong vitality, but this is too strong, right?


    Su Jing got up and wanted to walk away. The effect of Spring Leaf Secret Art surprised him very much. Originally, he was afraid that his level was limited and there would be no effect.


    He didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so powerful. It was similar to a revival. Of course, compared with the masters in ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± who can repair wounds at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, he is still far away from them.


    ¡®If the Doctor did not use first-aid measures then my Spring Leaf Secret Art might not be able to save this Old Man¡¯ Su Jing thought.


    The tall and sturdy middle-aged man suddenly grabbed Su Jing¡¯s hand. He saw all the changes just now. Although he didn¡¯t understand it and even found it a little unbelievable.


    However, he felt that his Grandpa¡¯s improvement was related to Su Jing. His Grandfather got a lot better after Su Jing touched his hand.


    He didn¡¯t want to expose Su Jing in public with this unbelievable story so he didn¡¯t directly ask and said, ¡°Mr. Su, my name is Qian Jibing. If I can get down to the ground alive then I hope I can become friends with you. Mr. Su rode a Golden Eagle to the plane and I am sure that you didn¡¯t come here for sightseeing. And it doesn¡¯t look like you are in a hurry at all. Is there any way?¡±


    All the people around, Liu Hong, the Middle-Aged Doctor, the passengers, and the flight attendants all looked at Su Jing.


    This question is something they all wanted to ask. Su Jing flew up here on purpose and this is definitely not for sightseeing and it would be impossible for him to save everyone here with the Golden Eagle?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will be safe when the plane lands at the Airport.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we are not fools here. We know there is a problem with the plane. It should be that there is not enough fuel, right?¡± A Middle-Aged Woman frowned and spoke. She thought that Su Jing might be deceptively trying to placate everyone.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the plane didn¡¯t have enough fuel to get to the airport in the first place, but after the change of course and delay, it¡¯s even more impossible now for us to reach the Airport.¡± Qian Jibing says.


    Of course, his tone is more polite as he can see clearly that Su Jing has no obligation to save them.


    Su Jing, however, was too lazy to explain and could not explain clearly, so he paid no attention to the crowd. Instead, he walked up to Liu Hong and said with a smile, ¡°Old Mister Liu, long time no see, I didn¡¯t have a lot of time before so I wasn¡¯t able to say hello to you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liu Hong was stunned, and so were the others. Is it really the time to say hello? Not everyone is like you. They can¡¯t just have no worries at all. If you can¡¯t save us then just let us jump off the plane and fly away on the Golden Eagle.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s going on in the plane first? What did you do at the fueling port, did you somehow refuel the plane?¡± Liu Hong feels a little uncomfortable being stared at by everyone and he is in no mood to chat with Su Jing at this critical moment.


    ¡°You will find that out soon enough.¡± Su Jing still didn¡¯t say much and walked towards the cockpit. He has already done what he should do, and he is very sure that his solution will work.


    The reason he is staying on the plane and not leaving is just in case something unimaginable happens. If there is an accident and the plane cannot be rescued then he will at least rescue Liu Hong.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 671: Inconceivable

    At this moment, the Airport staff was forced to arrange a landing site. It was a nearly half-ruined highway. No matter how good the Captain is, he would not be able to perfectly land the Aircraft of this site and there will be deaths.


    However, there is no other way. If the Plane is permitted to land at the Airport in the city then not only the passengers will be lost, there is also a possibility that the plane crash will cause a huge amount of damage and cause more innocent deaths inside the city.


    The Captain and Deputy Captain were sweating anxiously, ready to obey the airport¡¯s arrangements and prepared to land the Plane.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me say fly to the airport?¡± Su Jing just walked into the cockpit and said after understanding the situation.


    ¡°There is not enough fuel, I can only land it here.¡± The Captain said. He also wondered as to why he is listening and answering to an outsider like Su Jing.


    ¡°Who says there is not enough fuel, how far have we flown, and how much fuel do you have left?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The Captain and the Co-Pilot took a look and were stunned, the oil that was left should have been emptied at this time, but since just now, they have already flown such a short distance, how come the oil didn¡¯t seem to decrease?


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, am I looking at it wrong?¡± The Co-Pilot said.


    ¡°But even so, there is still not enough fuel to fly to the Airport.¡± The Captain said.


    A¡±Just keep flying forward.¡± Su Jing said. He was also worried that they would not listen so he released his Spiritual Force to appease and assure them.


    However, he did not directly hypnotize them, because it was not so necessary to save them from answering the media and airlines in the future.


    The Captain did not land as Su Jing said, and continued to fly forward.


    ¡°What the hell? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Quickly land the plane. If you miss that section of the road then there will be no chance. Do you want to fall in the center of the city?¡± The Person in charge at the Airport was annoyed and roared at the Captain.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The Captain hesitated and he didn¡¯t know who to listen to.


    ¡°Listen to me, keep flying forward.¡± Su Jing¡¯s voice seemed to have some kind of magic power, making it hard for the Captain to resist, and the fuel level still didn¡¯t seem to have decreased at all.


    In this state where the person in charge of the Airport was roaring at the Captain, the Captain hesitated after hearing Su Jing¡¯s voice and flew five kilometers, ten kilometers, fifteen kilometers, twenty kilometers, twenty-five kilometers ¡­¡­


    Surprisingly, the amount of fuel has only decreased by a little but it has not emptied.


    The people at the airport were stunned. Didn¡¯t you guys say that there was no fuel? How could it be possible for you to fly so far? How are you still flying without any fuel?


    The Captain, the Co-Pilot, and the not-so-clear flight attendants and passengers were all excited as they finally saw hope. Of course, everyone is still worried and no one would feel at ease before landing.


    The plane continued to fly for another ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers¡­


    The fuel volume was decreasing at an extremely slow speed, and it was so incredible that the plane was finally able to fly to the nearest Airport.


    Under the attention of everyone, the plane began to land. The Captain and the Co-Pilot were calmed by Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force and they let the plane land slowly in an orderly fashion, and finally, the Plane landed at the Airport.


    At that moment, both the passengers on the plane and the staff at the airport uttered a warm cheer. The passengers on the plane almost jumped up with excitement.


    ¡°A miracle, this is a miracle.¡±


    ¡°The fule that wasn¡¯t even enough to fly the Plane for 20 kilometers allowed it to actually fly about 100 Kilometers.¡±


    ¡°This must be God¡¯s blessing.¡±


    ¡°This is incredible.¡±


    Many people ran up to greet them, even media reporters, and passengers couldn¡¯t wait to get off the plane and hug their families.


    Qian Jibing¡¯s grandfather was carried down on a stretcher and was soon surrounded by his relatives.


    In other times, these many people wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to enter the runaway inside the Airport but today is a special situation, after all, these people have narrowly escaped death and this was a miracle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was God¡¯s blessing, Brother Jing must have saved us, what about Brother Jing?¡± Su Jing fans looked around for him.


    ¡°He was here just now, where did he disappear to.¡± Another person said.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Su?¡± Qian Jibing wanted to find Su Jing but he also found that Su Jing seemed to have disappeared at some point.


    ¡°Is there anything special about Mr. Su? You seem to be very interested in him?¡± The old man asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, I think he probably saved you, and he also saved the Plane and all these people.¡± Qian Jibing said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man was taken aback.


    ¡°Jibing, your grandpa is seriously injured now, we will talk about this later.¡± A group of people took the elderly man to the hospital. They were naturally very interested in this Mr. Su who had saved the plane mentioned by Qian Jibing.


    Not only that, but they also hated those Robbers. But what is important now is to send the Old Man to the hospital as they could not feel at ease while looking at the shockingly large blood-red stains on his body.


    At this time, the Captain, the Co-Pilot, the flight attendants, and other passengers were all surrounded by the reporters, but no one could clearly explain what was going on. They just felt that it seemed that Su Jing did something.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Xiao, Liu Qing, and the Middle-Aged Man in the suit are on their way to the airport as the Middle-Aged Man in the suit answers the phone.


    Wang Xiao and Liu Qing eagerly ask the man and the man replied. ¡°The Plane has arrived at the airport and landed safely.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± Wang Xiao and Liu Qing both laughed out loud, especially Liu Qing, who directly jumped up in his excitement.


    At the same time, they all felt incredibly unbelievable in their hearts, the Plane did not have enough fuel to land at the Airport and it changed its route twice and increased the distance between it and the Airport.


    So how was the plane able to reach the Airport when there wasn¡¯t enough fuel in it? However, they are now feeling extreme excitement in their heart and they do not have the heart to think more about this at this time, they just want to reach to fly to the airport.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 672: Fire

    While the airport was in chaos, Su Jing quietly slipped away because he didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by the media and save himself the trouble.


    He also knew that he had made a big move this time, and I am afraid that even more people will follow him in the future, but even though Su Jing found this troublesome, he doesn¡¯t regret his actions.


    Because he can¡¯t just watch a Plane crash when he can do something to save it. Besides, there was also Liu Qing¡¯s grandfather on the Plane so it wasn¡¯t like the Plane was filled with people unknown to him.


    He is very fortunate that he has gotten the Fire Essence Stone from Legend of the Evil God Universe.


    Otherwise, if he had used the Golden Eagle as well as his Spirit Reading Power to save people then I¡¯m afraid that he would only have been able to save a few people and the other people would have died in the crash.


    Some time ago, he learned from the research results of the Tianci Material Research Institute that the Fire Essence Stone can not only catalyze ordinary Gasoline, but it can also catalyze the fuel used in Aviation Devices such as AirPlane.


    They further researched it and found that the Fire Essence Stone can be used to catalyze basically all liquid combustion products, which can catalyze and release a hundred times the heat than normal.


    Therefore, he added a certain amount of Fire Essence Stone to the Aircraft refueling port, making the remaining oil play a huge role.


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang. He saw that it was Wang Zhuo¡¯s call and answered it. Wang Zhuo was obviously worried and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Su Jing smiles as he asked back.


    ¡°You kid, you¡¯re really something, how exactly did you rescue the Plane?¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain the details to you later.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a name for yourself this time so there may be some people watching you, but you did a good job and my Father and Uncle Li had also just heard the news, they are praising you.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he spoke and the meaning behind his words was quite obvious.


    Wang Xuanji and Li Tianhe are praising Su Jing which means that no one will take advantage of this matter to make a name for themselves.


    Although Su Jing has done a good thing, it is really shocking. It can be guessed that many people would want to catch him and get the answers out of him. If there is no one standing behind Su Jing then I am afraid it will be really troublesome.


    At the same time, online news completely exploded. A Passenger Plane had almost crashed, which was really a big piece of news. If the Plane had crashed then the government may have been able to appropriately control public opinion.


    However, the Plane landed safely and all passengers were rescued. This is a good thing worthy of a lot of publicity, so no one suppressed this news, and the news spread automatically on the Internet like wildfire.


    A video of Su Jing riding on the Golden Eagle parallel to a Plane was also uploaded on the Internet and it got a crazy response. Seeing this video, all the people across the country were shocked.


    ¡°He is actually flying with a Plane, that¡¯s fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°Tell me this is not real, I must be dreaming, right?¡±


    ¡°Why is this Su Jing? What he did is unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Plane originally did not have enough fuel to land at the Airport, no one knows what Su Jing did at the refueling port but the Plane had enough fuel after he was done. Without Su Jing, the Plane would have crashed without any doubt, he saved more than 100 people from certain death today.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there was an old man on the Plane who was seriously injured and was about to die. Su Jing did something when he was checking his pulse and then that Old Man was fine.¡±


    ¡°This one upstairs, isn¡¯t that way too mysterious?¡±


    ¡°In short, Su Jing saved the Plane for sure.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s Weibo also exploded, and his fans were boiling with excitement.


    ¡°Brother Jing, please accept my thanks and applause.¡±


    ¡°I always knew Brother Jing was amazing, but I didn¡¯t know he was this amazing.¡±


    ¡°Having become a firefighting hero some time ago, who would have thought he would suddenly save a Plane from crashing down on the ground, and in such a bunker-buster way.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have watched this video countless times, I only have worship for him.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, as if they were getting high, showed off everywhere. In this regard, other obvious fans can only retreat, with only one sentence in their mind-They are Convinced, and many people suddenly became Su Jing¡¯s fans.


    Murong Xian¡¯er saw the news and only posted a dynamic picture of worshiping the great god on Weibo. Soon, Luo Chong, Nalan Fei, Lin Shiyu, and others also sent weibo to express their shock.


    In addition, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Su Ya, as well as Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Qin Xulan, Tang Hao, Xiao Rui, and many other relatives and friends could not help but call Su Jing to ask what happened, each with a tone of unbridled excitement.


    ¡°The List of Celebrities has been updated, let¡¯s see how many places I¡¯ve moved up.¡±  Wei Yin was idle at home and opened one of the most authoritative Celebrity Rankings in China with his mobile phone.


    He pulled up to the Third-Tier Celebrity Rankings and found that his ranking has been improved and he has moved up by two places.


    He couldn¡¯t help show a smug smile. The hype he had created in recent times was obviously successful. Although many people scolded him, he doesn¡¯t care. Only fame matters to him and everything else is irrelevant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at that Su Jig¡¯s ranking. He neither creates hype nor has he produced any new works. He never attended events, never participated in variety shows. It has been a while since the fire fighting incident, and his popularity must have begun to plummet.¡± Now Wei Yin doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Su Jing head-on, but he still can¡¯t help but compete with Su Jing secretly.


    He turned to the Second-Tier List of Celebrities, remembering that Su Jing was placed at Fifth from last in the Second-Tier.


    However, he did not see Su Jing¡¯s name in the Fifth position from the bottom of the second line, and he flipped up and down, from the bottom to the list and up to the penultimate tenth position from the bottom, but he didn¡¯t find Su Jing¡¯s name and Wei Yin¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Haha, this kid must have fallen back to the Third Tier.¡±


    So, he went back to the Third Tier list and searched it from the first place all the way down, and the more he looked, the happier he became because he didn¡¯t see Su Jing¡¯s name on the list.


    It seems that Su Jing¡¯s ranking has fallen more than expected, he didn¡¯t find Su Jing¡¯s name even at the end of the list.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 673: Trace

    He was slightly puzzled and then he figured it out: ¡°Haha, the ranking is finally fair. It must be that Su Jing is not very famous now, and he is not a Celebrity, so his name must have been eliminated.¡±


    Wei Yin immediately called a friend to share the good news.


    The friend on the other end of the phone was surprised and said: ¡°Su Jing got kicked off the List of Celebrities? How is that possible?¡±


    Wei Yin smiled and said: ¡°He is not a real Celebrity in the first place. And if he doesn¡¯t create hype or release some of his works then his popularity will decrease and he will lose his reputation. Isn¡¯t it normal to be kicked out if that happened? What¡¯s so strange about it? He should have been kicked out a long time ago to save a rat turd from spoiling the pot.¡±


    ¡°Lost his Fame? Haven¡¯t you seen the fucking news? His Fame exploded. How could it be lost? Let me see¡­ I found it. He rushed from the end of the Second Tire line to the Middle and lower reaches of the top of the Second Tier.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, you¡¯re looking at it wrong, right?¡± Wei Yin stared wide-eyed, refusing to believe.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me then look at it for yourself, and watch the news while you are at it.¡±


    An ominous hunch arose in Wei Yin¡¯s heart. He turned to the Middle and lower reaches of the List of Celebrities and found Su Jing¡¯s name.


    He took out his mobile phone to check it and he didn¡¯t even need to search for anything because the news was trending and was at the top and he quickly discovered that the big headlines and the big news all have Su Jing¡¯s name on them.


    Did he save a Plane? Riding a Golden Eagle parallel to the Plane? Wei Yin was dumbfounded when he saw the picture of the Golden Eagle flying parallel to the plane.


    Not only him, but the entire Entertainment Industry is dumbfounded. In their understanding, the way to increase popularity is to make and perform songs, make TV Plays, make Movies, participate in Variety Shows, and many other things similar to them.


    The last Fire-Fighting Incident was just a coincidence and it is basically impossible for it to happen a second time. Who would have thought that it wouldn¡¯t take long for Su Jing to save the Plane and be even wilder and cool about it, and his popularity is also rising even faster than before?


    One must know that the Celebrities in the Second Tier all have a place in the Entertainment Circle and they all have certain popularity.


    Wanting to raise their ranks in the Second-Tier rankings is more difficult than doing it in the Third-Tier.


    It takes time and accumulation of works for any Celebrity to raise their ranks. However, not long after Su Jing rose to the Second-Tier, he suddenly rushed to the middle and lower reaches from the top, surpassing hundreds of Celebrities.


    In short, Su Jing is completely on fire with his current popularity!


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Jing, you are really fucking awesome, thank you for saving my grandfather, and also for saving the whole Plane, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. If you have any need for me in the future then I will not hesitate to do anything for you¡­¡­¡± Liu Qing called Su Jing and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t stop talking.


    He firstly thanked him and secondly admired him.


    After watching the video on the Internet, he finally understood why Su Jing had asked them to change the Plane¡¯s course. It was so that he could get on the Plane as soon as possible, and then he did something to the Plane to make it fly farther.


    Seeing Su Jing riding the Golden Eagle to fly parallel with the Plane, his heart was once again aroused with the impulse to raise a Golden Eagle, which he could not suppress this time.


    ¡°You have already thanked me many times, and your grandfather has also thanked me many times. Don¡¯t be so fussy. Your grandpa is in shock. Be with him and let him rest. The old man¡¯s body can¡¯t stand this torment.¡± Su Jing laughed and said.


    At this time, someone called out his name and Su Jing saw that Wang Xiao was the one calling him and said, ¡°Brother Xiao is looking for me, hang up first, I will talk to you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go about your business.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, I was waiting for your call.¡± Su Jing hung up Liu Qing¡¯s phone and answered Wang Xiao¡¯s call.


    ¡°You have helped a lot this time. I thank you on behalf of the police and the people, if it wasn¡¯t for you, this would have become a big problem. Also, I was almost dumbfounded when I saw the video of you riding the Golden Eagle and flying parallel to the plane.¡± Wang Xiao exclaimed.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t call me to talk about that, did you?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, you guessed it, I am calling about the Robbers. We actually hid trackers inside the three bags of money, but Robbers are very smart and they destroyed all the trackers we have planted. I saw you doing something to the three bags containing money, and you also said that you would have a way to track the Robbers later, so I think if we want to catch Robbers as soon as possible, we still have to trouble you.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, let¡¯s meet somewhere.¡± Su Jing said.


    The two discussed it for some time and finalized it, and they met at the place where the three bags of money were last traded.


    Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and Shao Le all showed up, and the SWAT officers who knew Su Jing, such as Zhao Ming and Shao Le, couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Su Jing when they saw the video.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how would you track the Robbers? Why did you only bring Dogs and not the Battle Wolf with you?¡± Wang Xiao looked at the three Dogs that Su Jing whad with him and asked.


    Even though he had seen them many times, he couldn¡¯t help but admire them. It seems that these three dogs are even better than the Dogs he had seen before.


    However, in contrast, he wanted to see the mighty Battle Wolf even more as he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that in order to save Wang Xuanji last time, you took Battle Wolf to search for him. It should be that the Battle Wolf¡¯s nose is more sensitive, right? Those Robbers should have escaped as far as possible. Even if your Dogs are powerful, they may not be able to track them with so much distance,¡± Zhao Ming said.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I put something scented in the bag, so no matter how far they are, my Dogs would be able to track them.¡±  Su Jing said but he actually lied.


    Even if he put something with a scent, the Dogs have a limited sense of smell. If the Robbers escape too far then they may not be able to track them.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 674: Evolution Part 1

    At this time, it is true that the Battle Wolf has more certainty in finding the Robbers. However, Su Jing chose a more sure way than the Battle Wolf.


    What Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and others didn¡¯t notice was that there was something in the sky that looked like an insect hovering in the sky.


    It couldn¡¯t wait to fly in one direction, but it didn¡¯t act after hearing Su Jing¡¯s words. That is the main guarantee Su Jing has. The reason why Su Jing didn¡¯t tell Wang Xiao and the others and let the Dogs do the show was that he didn¡¯t want to expose Qing Fu and he didn¡¯t want to explain anything to them.


    Before, what Su Jing put in three bags was not as simple as something with a heavy scent, but they were the three legs of the Mother Qing Fu.


    Su Jing also put the bodies of mother Qing Fu in the storage bag to prevent any interference. The Qing Fu is a good way to get anything one wants back but in Su Jing¡¯s view, the role of Qing Fu is not that simple.


    He can tame Qing Fu and track anything back with Qing Fu, which is absolutely easy to use. Judging from Qing Fu¡¯s reaction, it also proved Su Jing¡¯s point. It seems that no matter how far away it is, the Qing Fu can sense the corpse of her mother Qing Fu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing said, letting the Dogs get into a convertible truck with the Qing Fu above them and they all went in one direction.


    The Dogs had long been ordered by Su Jing to follow the Qing Fu. Su Jing, Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and others drove in that direction.


    Wang Xiao and others who did not notice Qing Fu naturally thought that the Dogs were tracking the Robbers through their sense of smell.


    ¡°Are they really able to track the Robbers? The Robbers may have run hundreds of kilometers away by now.¡± A policeman who didn¡¯t know Su Jing said.


    ¡°Following A¡¯Jing is the right thing to do. We can¡¯t guarantee it but since Su Jing had said that he would find them then he would find a way to do so. And his method is definitely much faster than our police search method.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    Zhao Ming and Shao Le also firmly believed in Su Jing and no doubt about his abilities, but there are still people who are skeptical.


    On the premise of keeping the correct direction, the Qing Fu tried to fly along the road as far as possible. The truck and police car followed closely behind, and just tracked 20 kilometers, 30 kilometers, 50 kilometers, 80 kilometers, and 150 kilometers.


    After a few hours, even Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, and Shao Le began to doubt. Can the Dogs even track the Robbers with such a huge distance?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do your Dogs can really smell the smell of that Scented Item from such a distance. Are you sure we are going in the right direction?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Dogs can smell it,¡± Su Jing said.


    Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others continue to follow Su Jing, burying their suspicions in their hearts. After tracking for dozens of kilometers, they came to a suburb area.


    At this time, Su Jing noticed that the Qing Fu had suddenly lowered his altitude and swooped down, and flew into a somewhat dilapidated small hotel.


    ¡°It¡¯s that hotel.¡± Su Jing pointed to the hotel in the distance.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°100% sure.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°These Robbers are vicious and capable of anything, so be careful and don¡¯t miss any of them.¡± Wang Xiao said as they parked their cars at the corner. They donned their bullet-proof vests and quickly outflanked them, and they found the Robbers eating.


    All four Robbers were caught, including the two Robbers who were responsible for going to the banknotes and the two Robbers who committed crimes on the plane.


    One of the Robbers had a serious leg injury, probably from the parachute jump. Of course, the $10 Million in cash was there, barely used, and the tracker that the police had hidden inside the cash, on the other hand, had long since disappeared.


    The four Robbers were all dumbfounded. They were discussing how to bring the money and use it without anybody getting suspicious at them but the Police found them.


    It was completely unexpected that the police would find them so quickly and caught them by surprise. Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and others were very excited and grateful to Su Jing.


    They all wanted to have a teammate like Su Jing, so all the cases would be so smooth. If there was no Su Jing with them then they don¡¯t know how much trouble this case would have bought them.


    ¡­


    On the way back with Robbers, Su Jing was feeling bored sitting in the car, so he closed his eyes and took out the Angel Badge, and he released the Holy Light to continuously absorb the Spiritual Force, part of which was from Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and others.


    In the case of the Holy Light going outward, others will not feel as if Su Jing is glowing and they will also not have the feeling of kneeling in front of him, so Wang Xiao and others did not notice much of the anomaly.


    In fact, since the rescue incident broke out, Su Jing has absorbed Spiritual Force several times. The Spiritual Force in his Sea of ??Consciousness has increased a lot, and the Holy Light of the Angel Badge has become a lot stronger.


    Although he could not predict the distance, he could feel that the range of Holy Light should have increased a lot.


    Spiritual Force is a huge advantage of Su Jing. He can absorb Spiritual Force through the Angel Badge so Su Jing naturally attaches great importance to it.


    The stronger the Angel Badge, the stronger its protection for Su Jing, and it may become his biggest trump card in the future.


    Su Jing concentrated on absorbing the Spiritual Force and the Angel Badge gradually showed some changes, and the light on it became more and more bright.


    Suddenly, a Holy Light, accompanied by Spiritual Force, was injected into his mind. With the injection of this Holy Light, Su Jing felt as if his whole body and mind were being bathed in the warm morning sun during the cold winter and he felt completely intoxicated.


    At the same time, his Sea of Consciousness was automatically expanding and stabilizing.


    In the past, the Angel Badge only assisted in absorbing Spiritual Force, even if the Holy Light was protecting his body, it was only attached to his appearance, but this is the first time that the Holy Light was strengthening his Sea of Consciousness.


    Su Jing was pleasantly surprised and he immersed himself in this feeling.

 Chapter 674: Evolution Part 2

    What he didn¡¯t notice is that at this time was that he was also flooded with Holy Light, which was somewhat like the state of Holy Light protection, and this led to the direct result that the two or three people in the car looked at him with a dumbfounded expression on their faces.


    There are three people in the car. Shao Le is responsible for driving, Su Jing is sitting in the passenger seat, while Wang Xiao and a Robber sitting in the back seat.


    In fact, in general, ordinary people will not be arranged to ride with caught Robbers in the same car to avoid accidents and danger.


    However, Su Jing cannot be said to be an ordinary person at all, and he will not be in danger even when the police are in danger, so there is no need to worry about this and it is actually quite safer if he is there.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡­¡± Wang Xiao felt that Su Jing seemed to be shining, and he couldn¡¯t look away. He was shocked and surprised and he couldn¡¯t help but want to remind Su Jing, but the words didn¡¯t manage to come out of his mouth.


    Wang Xiao felt that the sound of his voice would disturb Su Jing and that was a kind of blasphemy.


    The Middle-Aged Robber was even looking at Su Jing with a completely obsessed expression on his face and his eyes held nothing but worship and admiration towards him. He felt as if he was being bathed in the sunlight and all his sins were being washed away.


    ¡°I am stopping.¡± Shao Le suddenly stopped the car at the side of the road and breathed heavily. He had to stop because he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Su Jing, and if he didn¡¯t stop, he was afraid he would be involved in a car accident.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Zhao Ming caught up with them and asked from the car window.


    ¡°A ¡­¡­A¡¯Jing¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao and Shao Le did not know how to describe it so they pointed towards Su Jing, Shao Le also glanced toward Su Jing and stared at him before he shook his head hard and averted his gaze.


    ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s going on with A¡¯Jing?¡± Another teammate also noticed.


    They were all shocked in their hearts, and at the same time, they were a little terrified and felt odd in their hearts.


    Fuck, they actually stared at a man and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off, is this a tendency to turn gay, is there a hidden gay trait deep inside themselves.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for the Angel Badge to absorb the remaining Spiritual Force and after some time, no more Holy Light was injected into Su Jing¡¯s mind, and the normal state of Holy Light was restored.


    Su Jing felt that the high-tide process was suddenly interrupted and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that he seemed to have touched another function of the Angel Badge by chance.


    As long as he continued to absorb a large amount of Spiritual Force, the Angel Badge would step into another level and open a new function that could strengthen his brain with Holy Light.


    This kind of reinforcement is similar to the reinforcement he gets from The Way of Silence. It can strengthen the Spiritual Force, but it is a little different.


    For example, if he encounters the danger of distracted Fire Deviation then The Way of Silence has the greatest effect, but this kind of Holy Light enhancement is the most useful when encountering something evil or possession.


    After the Holy Light enhancement, even if the Angel Badge is no longer around, Su Jig would be able to avoid anything evil to a large extent and he would be able to stop anything from possessing him which is a great benefit considering the Space-Time Vortex that could dump something like that at any time.


    So this is great security for him.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at me for?¡± Su Jing opened his eyes and saw the crowd stopping and staring at him and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.


    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing was baffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s that ¡­¡­ your body seems to glow and feels holy.¡± Shao Yue said.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved. Could it be that when the Holy Light had just entered his brain, his outside appearance was also affected? He smiled deliberately and said, ¡°Hehe, this is what you call temperament.¡±


    ¡°This is not as simple as temperament.¡± The crowd rolled their eyes.


    ¡°God, please save me!¡± At this time, the Middle-Aged Robber in the back seat suddenly kneeled down and looked at Su Jing with a devout expression on his face. The crowd was dumbfounded as they stared wide-eyed at this scene and were unable to speak.


    This Robber is one of the hijackers on the plane, and he is also the one who almost stabbed someone to death with a knife.


    The police have investigated his record and they found that in addition to this time, he has also committed several crimes in the past and he had also spent several years in prison.


    He belongs to the type of heinous and unforgivable criminal who is also a repeated offender. If he sits in prison for all his life and had a change of heart at the end then they will not find it strange but no one in the room will believe it if he suddenly reforms like that.


    But, now this Robber has a pious and remorseful expression on his face, what is going on? If he is acting then his acting skills are quite great, right? He would have gotten an Oscar with this level of acting.


    But there are many police officers present here and none of them saw the slightest trace of acting.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°I know I was wrong, I am willing to pay for all my sins and ask God to guide me.¡± The Robber still had a pious expression on his face.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again, and they suddenly looked at Su Jing. Could it be that this guy is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva who could influence the wicked, otherwise, how could this be explained?


    Su Jing was a little embarrassed. He guessed a possibility, that is when the Angel Badge changed or evolved, it also affected this Robber.


    If Su Jing doesn¡¯t say anything then I¡¯m really afraid that this Robber will continue to pester him.


    Since he is affected like this then let¡¯s make good use of this influence: ¡°If you want to repent then you must obey, go to jail, and stop doing bad things in the future. Help others and actively do good deeds. One day in the future, God will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yes, I will listen to the teachings of God.¡± The Robber received the teachings and looked grateful. Wang Xiao, Shao Le, Zhao Ming, and others were completely dumbfounded and they felt that Su Jing in front of them was simply a Zeolet.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 675: Unscientific

    After driving back to Zhongyun City, Su Jing, Wang Xiao, and others parted ways. Wang Xiao and others took the Robbers back to the Police Station, while Su Jing returned home.


    The Spiritual Force brought by the rescue of the plane incident has made Su Jing extremely satisfied. However, after discovering another feature of the Angel Badge, he was a little unsatisfied and couldn¡¯t wait to move on to the next step.


    Most of the Spiritual Force brought by the worship and awe of the people has been absorbed. Although there is still a steady stream of people joining and offering their Spiritual Force, it is much weaker than before.


    Su Jing used the Angel Badge but he can no longer enter the kind of Holy Light consolidates state in his Sea of ??Consciousness.


    So, Su Jing can¡¯t wait to absorb more spiritual force immediately. Originally, he made such a big movement. According to his personality, he would settle down for a while, and wait for the limelight to pass, but now he wants to make some more movements.


    As soon as he got home, his mobile phone rang and Su Jing immediately answered and Wang Zhou¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I heard that you helped the Police in capturing the Robbers. It seems that you and the Police have a weird relationship with each other.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°My previous guess was right, this time, there are even more people eyeing you after all the commotion. Some people reported you, saying that you are selling Tang Dynasty relics belonging to the country, some reported you saying that you are selling Golden Ebony and Deep Sea Red Coral belonging to the country, and so on, and some people say that you have captured and you are illegally breeding national protected animals, and even endangering the safety of national airspace, in short, many many charges are placed on your head.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he spoke of this.


    ¡°I guess many people want to investigate me thoroughly and even make me turn over some special things to them. However, from the tone of Brother Zhuo¡¯s voice, you should have already taken care of it, right?¡± Su Jing laughed and thought to himself.


    ¡®If you¡¯ve taken care of it, then it should be fine if I continue to make some noise, right?¡¯ However, if his thought was known by Wang Zhuo then I wonder if he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hehe, in fact, Wang Family, and Uncle Li, who is particularly interested in you, didn¡¯t do much. Someone has already taken care of it for you, and it has been handled properly.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°The old man you saved on the plane is the Old Master of the Qian Family. The Qian Family is a big family. In some areas, they are even better than our Wang Family. That Qian Jibing is a powerful man in the Ministry of State Security. This time, they helped you out. I guess when they were on the plane, those Robbers took advantage of Qian Jibing¡¯s bathroom break and took Old Qian as a hostage first, otherwise, Qian Jibing might have taken care of those two Robbers directly,¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Jing was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that he accidentally saved someone with a bog background and to think that he was just experimenting.


    However, it looks like this is a good thing. They seem to be aware of his kindness towards them or they wouldn¡¯t have made a move to save him.


    Meanwhile, inside a hospital, Old Qian stood on the floor and was walking back and forth.


    The doctors and family members next to him, all uneasily gathered around him to support him, and a young woman in a professional suit with a delicate and beautiful face said, ¡°Grandpa, you are seriously injured, how can you get out of bed and walk around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandpa, lie down on the bed.¡± Qian Jibing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare us.¡± The middle-aged man in a suit who raised the most money when the accident happened and decided the plane¡¯s course along with Wang Xiao and Su Jing was also there.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in good spirits?¡± Old Qian smiled as he spoke.


    Qian Jibing, the beautiful woman, and the Doctors all looked helpless and surprised at the same time. Theoretically speaking, after suffering such a serious injury, this scene shouldn¡¯t be possible within a few days and half a month.


    Not to mention that only one day passed and Old Qian already got out of his bed and he is also walking around without showing any weakness, and he is also very energetic.


    They asked the Doctor: ¡°Is this normal?¡±


    The Doctor looked as if he had seen a miracle and said: ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s abnormal, but it¡¯s too unscientific. Generally, even a young man with a strong body won¡¯t be able to get out of bed without lying down for ten days to half a month after suffering such a serious injury. Your grandfather, however, is different, it¡¯s as if he had completely recovered, and his abdominal wound is healing at an accelerated rate which is simply a miracle. To exaggerate, it¡¯s like Captain America in Marvel.¡±


    The Qian Family members were dumbfounded when they heard what the Doctor had said. They all know the physical condition of their Old Master.


    In the past two years, his condition has been getting worse and worse. They all feel that his time is approaching. How come he suddenly become Captain America?


    They quickly thought of Su Jing, and they felt that Su Jing must have done something. Otherwise, even if the Old Master survived, it would not be possible for him to recover so quickly, so when he learned that Su Jing was reported, Qian Jibing immediately called and suppressed the matter.


    If Su Jing did something bad then it would not be so easy to suppress this, but Su Jing clearly did a good thing and became a hero of the Country. For this kind of thing, it was too easy to suppress those reports about him.


    ¡°Jibing, Jilie, tomorrow we will visit the young man named Su Jing.¡± Old Qian said.


    He had listened to Qian Jibing¡¯s description, and based on the strange recovery speed of his body, he also felt that it was related to Su Jing. After investigating Su Jing¡¯s information, they also felt that this person is not simple so he will go to his house in person.


    There are two reasons for this. Firstly, he is grateful to Su Jing, and Secondly, he is interested in Su Jing.


    ¡°I will go too.¡± The beautiful woman said.


    ¡°What are you going for?¡± Old Qian smiled and asked.


    ¡°To thank him for saving Grandpa. Besides, haven¡¯t you noticed that I graduated from the same university as him?¡± The beautiful woman also smiled.


    ¡°Really, I just looked at his information. He graduated from Tianyang University like Yingzhu, and he is of the same age. Yingzhu, do you know Su Jing?¡± Qian Jibing laughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him well, but because of his love and break up with a female school flower classmate, I have a little impression of him.¡± Qian Yingzhu pursed her mouth and replied.


    ¡°School flower, with Yingzhu there, who else pretends to be school flower?¡± Qian Jilie, the Middle-Aged Man in a suit, smiled.


    ¡°There are also beautiful people other than me.¡± Qian Yingzhu gave him a blank look.


    ¡°Well then, Yingzhu will also go with us. You can get to know each other.¡± Old Qian nodded and laughed.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 676: Papaya Poridge

    Of course, the Qian Family people are still worried about Old Qian¡¯s body and feel that he shouldn¡¯t act.


    However, the Doctor checked him again at night, but he couldn¡¯t find the problem. Old Qian recovered too quickly. Moreover, Old Qian doesn¡¯t like to stay in the hospital, so the Qian Family couldn¡¯t really stop Old Qian.


    The next morning, Qian Family and his group drove a luxury car and came to the door of Su Jing¡¯s house. Because they called beforehand, Su Jing came out to greet them as soon as possible. Su Jing is still very welcome to those who had secretly helped him.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the Qian Family stopped for a while.


    The Qian Family is definitely a big family and they are rich and powerful. The yard at their home was designed by a Gardening Designer. If they take it out, it would be the envy of others.


    However, as they looked at this yard, they felt as if their own garden was simple grass on the ground.


    ¡­


    The Qian Family came with Old Qian, Qian Jibing, Qian Jilie, Qian Yingzhu, and of course a few bodyguards, and two attendants.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were captivated by the beauty of the courtyard and it could even be said that they were completely intoxicated.


    ¡°What a beautiful courtyard.¡± Qian Yingzhu marveled.


    ¡°It simply seems like a paradise.¡± Qian Jibing also exclaimed.


    ¡°Why do I feel that the air is different here.¡± Qian Jilie said.


    ¡°Young Man, you have a good taste.¡± Old Qian couldn¡¯t help but praise Su Jing.


    Several bodyguards and attendants who followed the Qian Family here didn¡¯t say anything, but they were equally shocked.


    They have followed the Qian Family for a long time and they have seen many things that ordinary people won¡¯t. They are quite knowledgeable, but they have never seen such a beautiful yard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Su Jing invited them to sit on the Stone Table and chair on the grass. They appreciated it for a while before they recovered.


    Qian Jibing said in embarrassment, ¡°I was busy admiring the yard so I forgot my reason for coming here. We came to express our gratitude. Thank you for saving me and my grandfather. Without you, I¡¯m afraid we would have seen the King of Yama.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su, and I am really sorry that I doubted your ability before.¡± Qian Jilie said.


    It was him who raised the most money before and he was also the one who changed the course of the plane after hearing Su Jing¡¯s advice. He was glad that although he doubted him, he still chose Su Jing¡¯s approach.


    ¡°You have already thanked me many times on the phone, and you have also helped me in dealing with some people who were looking for trouble. We can be considered to be even so don¡¯t thank me anymore. My ears are getting calluses from hearing your thanks.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, what we have done can¡¯t be compared with the grace of saving a life, besides, even if we hadn¡¯t helped you, the Wang Family will help you suppress it.¡± Qian Jilie said.


    ¡°Young Man, I just want to know, how did you save me?¡± Old Qian asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Su Jing shrugged, leaving Old Qian, Qian Jibing, Qian Jilie, and Qian Yingzhu speechless for a while.


    They had basically concluded that it was Su Jing who did something, but they did not expect that in private, Su Jing would still deny it.


    However, since Su Jing was not willing to say, they did not ask questions, but in their hearts, they had already decided that it was Su Jing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you recognize me?¡± Qian Yingzhu smiled.


    ¡°You look very familiar¡­ wait, did you graduate from Tianyang University?¡± Su Jing took a look at Qian Yingzhu, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    The dignified Tianyang University School Flower was so popular that Wang Yan was also overshadowed by her. Su Jing once saw her on the school forum, so he was a little impressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qian Yingzhu nodded.


    ¡°Hello School Flower, I didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to you back then and I didn¡¯t expect to see you in this way. It¡¯s a great honor.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, now you are a male god, it is my honor to see you.¡± Qian Yingzhu pursed her lips and smiled.


    To be honest, when he was in college, Su Jing still had a pretty sturdy mentality, and he was able to catch Wang Yan¡¯s attention and became her boyfriend.


    When he became Wang Yan¡¯s boyfriend, he felt like that was a blessing from his good deeds of three lives. If he talked to Qian Yingzhu at that time then he would be very nervous and honored, but now he is completely indifferent.


    Su Jing made tea with leaves from Immortal World to entertain them. After they drank it, they were naturally amazed. They felt more and more that Su Jing was simply a man of the world.


    However, after drinking so one or two cups, the crowd suddenly smelled a strong aroma and Qian Yingzhu¡¯s stomach even screamed out which caused a big blush to appear on her face and she pretended that the sound did not come from her stomach, and lowered her head to drink tea.


    ¡°HeHe, you guys are hungry, I happen to be boiling Papaya porridge, do you want to try it?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Then we will be blessed. I heard that Mr. Su is Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and I do want to try the dishes made by you.¡± Qian Jibing laughed.


    ¡°Then wait a minute, I¡¯ll bring it down.¡± Su Jing went upstairs. He was really cooking Papaya porridge from the Papaya plant he got from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± Universe. He cultivated the plant in the slag of Spirit Stones Soil and it grew very fast.


    It finally bore fruit. Although it hasn¡¯t fully grown up yet, Su Jing still can¡¯t wait to make a pot of Papaya porridge.


    Su Jing used the Papaya from the garbage dump to make porridge before, and it smelled very fragrant, but because the garbage dumped out with it smelled a bit rotten, so he didn¡¯t eat it and he just let the mouse taste it. Now, he can finally have a taste.


    After some time, Su Jing came down with a big pot of Papaya porridge in one hand and also bought various bowls and spoons in his other hand.


    Su Jing put the Papaya porridge on the table and everyone smelled the scent, and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. They hadn¡¯t tasted many delicacies in this World but they still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of this Papaya Porridge.


    Su Jing served them all and then he served one bowl for himself and then his eyes widen as he ate it.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± Qian Yingzhu took a sip and was pleasantly surprised. Her small mouth quickly blew a few breaths on the hot porridge to cool it down, and then put a spoonful of porridge into her mouth and she couldn¡¯t help eating the porridge in one bite. It was so delicious that she couldn¡¯t help but admire it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 677: Difficulty

    After Old Qian, Qian Jibing, and Qian Jilie tasted a bite, they were also equally shocked. They have eaten all the delicacies from all over the World but they have never tasted something so delicious.


    They all couldn¡¯t wait to eat the Porridge with one bite at a time, and they ate up a bowl in two or three bites.


    Then, the second bowl, the third bowl, and soon a large pot of porridge was at the bottom, and the surrounding bodyguards and attendants were dumbfounded, it was the first time they saw the Qian Family eating so out of shape, and it was not a portion of expensive food, but only Papaya porridge.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t help but salivate when they smelled the aroma that came to their nostrils and it was hard for them to hold back. One of the bodyguards had a line of saliva coming out of the corner of his mouth but he did not notice it himself.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel. They have seen the information before and they knew that Su Jing is the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, and he had even won the title of ¡°Good Chef China¡±, but they really felt shocked when they ate something that Su Jing had made.


    Soon, the last bit of porridge at the bottom of the pot was cleaned up, and there was nothing left. As an old saying goes, now the Qian Family is like a Hungry Ghost entering the village.


    Qian Jibing exclaimed: ¡°Mr. Su is indeed the God of Cooking. This was too delicious.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible, but I still want to say that it would be great to have Mr. Su as a personal chef.¡± Qian Jilie laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived almost my whole life, but it¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve had such delicious Porridge.¡± Old Qian also exclaimed, and even burped. His appetite had deteriorated with his age and he hadn¡¯t eaten so freely for a long time.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not my good cooking skills, but the deliciousness of Papaya. In the future, I will promote this Papaya in large quantities. If you want to eat it, remember to patronize it.¡± Su Jing smiled as he answered.


    Although there is some modesty in this statement, But it¡¯s not fake. This time, he did not use his awesome cooking skills to make this porridge and he simply cooked it.


    The flavor is originally so delicious. Since it can be so delicious without Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills, it is definitely worth making great efforts to produce, which is another huge business opportunity.


    Su Jing said that the Porridge was not delicious because he cooked it like that but it was because the Papaya is delicious. Old Qian and others are not convinced. How can Papaya itself be so delicious?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t explain it to them as they would definitely believe him when he began to sell the Papaya in large quantities.


    Old Qian, Qian Jibing, and others chatted with Su Jing enthusiastically and asked Su Jing many things.


    Moreover, they wanted to win over Su Jing. Qian Family has nothing to do with Wang Family, they neither have a potential hostile relationship nor any other relationship with them.


    Even if Su Jing is in Wang Family, being close to Qian Family would not cause any conflict between the two families.


    In this regard, Su Jing expressed his gratitude to them, but it is clear in his heart that he is ultimately based on Wang Family, he now completely trust the Wang Family.


    As for the Qian Family, they are worth getting close to but for the time being, it is better to take one step at a time.


    While chatting, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Pan Xue calling him, he walked away to answer the phone. Pan Xue¡¯s timid voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Brother Jing, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±


    What can¡¯t you say to me, who has bullied you?¡± Su Jing said softly.


    Although Su Jing helped Pan Xue and Pan Qiao, Su Jing completely hypnotized Pan Qiao and asked Pan Qiao to do things for him. So Su Jing still feels in his heart that he has an obligation to take care of Pan Xue.


    ¡°No, it is Mintang. Her mother is seriously ill. It seems to be kidney failure. Mintang matches her mother¡¯s blood type and so on. She wants to donate one of her kidneys to her mother, but her mother will not agree. For one thing, it would cost a lot of money, and for another, she was worried that Mintang would not be healthy in the future. I don¡¯t know how to help her, and I¡¯m sorry to disturb you¡­¡± From Pan Xue¡¯s tone, it was clear that she was about to cry.


    Her brother was cured by Su Jing, and Su Jing helped to repay their debt. She already owes Su Jing too much, so she is embarrassed to trouble Su Jing again. However, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mintang is a loyal fan of mine. She established and managed the Blog Post and helped me a lot for free. Needless to say, I will also help her. I will go to the hospital where her mother is being treated.¡± Su Jing Said.


    ¡°Brother Jing you¡¯re the best.¡± Pan Xue broke into tears and said, ¡°Oh yeah, there is a single post in the Blog Post which is collecting donations, it seems to have collected over several thousand Yuan in the donation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Su Jing opens the Blog Post to take a look.


    It turned out that the Administrator put a post on the top and organized a fundraiser. Deng Mintang is the owner of the Blog Post and Su Jing¡¯s number one fan so many people know her and sincerely want her Mother to get better.


    Su Jing posted a post, saying: ¡°Thank you all for your donation. I am very happy to see that everyone is so caring. However, there is no need to fundraise now. I will pay for all the medical expenses of Mitang¡¯s mother.¡±


    Su Jing made a post that quickly ignited the excitement of fans.


    ¡°Brother Jing came out, and Brother Jing is so bold.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is so nice, I knew Brother Jing would not stand by without doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing said it lightly, but I was so moved.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing¡¯s words put me completely at ease.¡±


    Su Jing had only written a single sentence, but many fans were moved. Many celebrities these days will only collect money from their fans and they don¡¯t care much about the life and death of their fans.


    They may behave very well in public places and do a good job in public relations. However, when a fan has an accident, they would pretend not to know anything about it and they would selectively lose their hearing.


    They are not like Su Jing, who not only doesn¡¯t keep his fans¡¯ money but also hears his fans¡¯ difficulties and immediately comes out to do everything he can.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 678: Live Broadcast (1)

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Old Qian asked with a solemn expression on his face after Su Jing answered the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, a friend¡¯s mother is hospitalized, I have to go there.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then hurry up and go, we have nothing else to do.¡± Old Qian got up and said to Qian Jibing, ¡°Jibing, you go with A¡¯Jing, help if he needs it.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Qian Jibing was slightly embarrassed. It is not that he didn¡¯t want to go with Su Jing as he was trying to repay Su Jing in some ways, but he really had something to do and was ready to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Qian Yingzhu volunteered.


    ¡°All right, call me if you need anything.¡± Old Qian said.


    ¡°Actually this is not something big, I can handle it on my own.¡± Su Jing said.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing couldn¡¯t shake Qian Yingzhu¡¯s company even after denying it for some time.


    Obviously, Old Qian and others hope to help Su Jing in some way. In the end, Su Jing could only agree to this. Old Qian, Qian Jibing, and Qian Jilie left, and Qian Yingzhu follows Su Jing to the hospital.


    When they went to the hospital, Pan Xue was already waiting for them. She saw Qian Yingzhu and couldn¡¯t help but peek at Qian Yingzhu a few times.


    In fact, she herself was also pretty and beautiful. But compared with Qian Yingzhu, this level is far from the same, this is the real beauty.


    Although there was something urgent, Pan Xue could not help but think in her mind. Isn¡¯t Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend Shi Qing, so what is Su Jing¡¯s relationship with this beautiful woman?


    The three went upstairs and entered a ward, only to see a teenager sitting on a stool at the entrance wearing earbuds and playing on his Mobile, a middle-aged woman with a yellow face lying on the hospital bed, next to her was Deng Mintang and a plainly dressed middle-aged man.


    ¡°Mom, you listen to me. People have two kidneys, but one is enough for someone to live out the rest of their life. It won¡¯t make any difference to me to give you my second kidney. As for the problem of money, isn¡¯t there medical insurance, there can be a lot of subsidies, and we can slowly pay it back.¡± Deng Mintang is still trying to persuade her mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a kidney transplant, I¡¯m fine. It costs Hundreds of Thousands of Yuan to change it. After all, we have saved some money and it disappeared in a short time. I will be fine after I rest for a while. How can it be that serious.¡± The Middle-Aged Woman is very serious about not getting a Kidney Transplant.


    She is stubborn and her eyes are red. In fact, her mentality is not difficult to understand. She and her husband work very hard and it is not easy for them to be able to pay for their children¡¯s school tuition and save some money at the same time.


    However, they managed to save some money, but because of an illness, they spent all of it, and now they owed a debt. This feeling of returning to the pre-liberation state overnight was really uncomfortable.


    ¡°Wife, you should listen to your daughter. Our daughter is right.  We can always earn enough money but if you break down, you won¡¯t be able to come back.¡± The Middle-Aged Man also has red eyes, and he is naturally uncomfortable with this situation.


    If it had matched, he is more willing to trade his own kidney instead of his daughter¡¯s.


    ¡°Mingtang.¡± Su Jing called out.


    ¡°Brother¡­Brother Jing, what are you doing here?¡± Deng Mintang looked back and saw Su Jing and her eyes widened.


    ¡°Su Jing?¡± The Middle-Aged women also stared wide-eyed, because there are photos of Su Jing in their daughter¡¯s room, plus they had seen Su Jing¡¯s news a lot recently, so they also knew Su Jing and knew that Su Jing was considered a star, but they didn¡¯t expect such a big star to appear here.


    ¡°Auntie, I know a little bit of medicine, I¡¯ll help you a little.¡± Su Jing said as he walked over and sat next to Mother Deng.


    He reached out to take Mother Deng¡¯s pulse, while Deng Mintang, Pan Xue stared at Su Jing with wide eyes, and a single question appeared in both of their minds, ¡®Did Su Jing really know the art of medicine?¡¯


    Qian Yingzhu, on the other hand, kept a close eye on Su Jing¡¯s every move.


    ¡­


    Su Jing utilized his Spring Leaf Secret Art to heal Mother Deng. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know whether Spring Leaf Secret Art can treat kidney failure. However, Spring Leaf Secret Art does not seem to have any side effects and is worth a try.


    If it¡¯s useless, they can only transplant the kidney. In fact, as long as there is a matching kidney and money, it is not difficult to transplant a kidney.


    It takes less than 100,000 Yuan for a kidney transplant, and more money is needed for postoperative conditioning, but generally, hundreds of thousands are more than enough for the whole Kidney Transplant Process.


    And you wouldn¡¯t need that much if you recover quickly. Anyway, for Su Jing, this amount of money is a drop in the bucket.


    After a while, Su Jing pulled his hand away and asked: ¡°Auntie, how do you feel now?¡±


    Mother Deng was still a little nervous in the face of Su Jing, a big star, and said, ¡°I feel very comfortable just now.¡±


    Su Jing called the Doctor and asked him to check on Mother Deng. The Doctor felt strange as he had just finished the check-up and now Su Jimg wants him to do another check-up. What would be the point of that?


    However, the Doctor recognized Su Jing and he also liked Su Jing very well, so he agreed to Su Jing¡¯s request even though it was a bit unreasonable. The requirements for a check-up are not difficult anyway.


    However, after the results came out, Su Jing was disappointed as the Spring Leaf Secret Art seemed to have no effect.


    Perhaps, it is possible that the Spring Leaf Secret Art is mainly used to heal external injuries, and the effect is not obvious for other internal conditions; or, it could be that Su Jing¡¯s Spring Leaf Secret Art is at a low level to cope with this condition.


    Su Jing felt that it was worthwhile to continue the test, but he could not take Mother Deng¡¯s safety to test, so he also supported the kidney transplant.

 Chapter 678: Live Broadcast (2)

    In addition, Su Jing also proposed not to use Deng Mintang¡¯s kidney to replace it, but to try to buy another matching one, and he would be bearing all the medical expenses by himself. Deng Mintang and her family were stunned by this and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Brother Jing, how can this work.¡± Deng Mintang was not embarrassed to accept it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, how can we ask you so much money?¡± Father Deng and Mother Deng, was also feeling uneasy.


    ¡°For me, this little money is just a drop in the bucket, so please don¡¯t shirk from it.¡± Su Jing said and Deng Mintang and Father Deng expressed their gratitude with tears in their tears, saying that they would pay him back as soon as possible in the future. Mother Deng still hesitated as she didn¡¯t want to spend any money on herself.


    Su Jing also couldn¡¯t force Mother Deng so he went out to let the Family have a discussion among themselves. Qian Yingzhu sighed and said, ¡°It seems that I really can¡¯t help much.¡± Pan Xue was also anxious on the side, but there was nothing they could do.


    Su Jing suddenly turned his head and glanced at the teenager who was playing on his mobile. He realized that he was actually playing a live game with a skateboard next to him. He was dressed in a trendy fashion and did not look like a good student.


    ¡°He is Mintang¡¯s younger brother Deng Minjie, his mother is like this, but he seems to like this has nothing to do with him, this child is really¡­¡± Pan Xue explained feeling a little angry, how can this guy still play on his mobile while his mother is seriously ill?


    ¡°This is not necessarily the case.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and he went over and sat next to Deng Minjie. He took off one of his earbuds and Deng Minjie spoke with some impatience in his voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, my sister admires you, but so what?¡± Deng Minjie impatiently snatched back the earbuds.


    ¡°You¡¯re playing a live video game and trying to earn medical bills?¡± Su Jing asked.


    Deng Minjie froze and looked at Su Jing in surprise. It seemed that he was quite surprised and couldn¡¯t imagine that Su Jing could see through him. Pan Xue and Qian Yingzhu were also stunned as they hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    ¡°Yes, crying is useless and it would be better if spend this time to earn some money for my family.¡± Deng Minjie said with a straight face but his eyes were slightly red.


    In fact, he used to play in Live Streamings and he had made a lot of pocket money from it. On average, he earns about Two Thousand Yuan a month. However, the money he earned was spent and now he regrets spending it.


    If he had saved that money then it would be of some help in this emergency, and even if it couldn¡¯t pay for everything, it could have reduced the pressure on his family.


    ¡°Are you interested in letting me join your Live Streaming Room?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°You¡­ would you like to be a guest?¡± Deng Minjie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He is not stupid. He naturally knows how effective it will be if a Celebrity can be added to his Live Streaming Room. The Celebrity effect is not a joke.


    ¡°Yes, but it wouldn¡¯t be a Live Game Streaming.¡± Su Jing nodded and laughed.


    ¡°If you are willing to join, then you choose the theme.¡± Deng Minjie said.


    ¡°I saw you dress up and this skateboard, you should like sports, so let¡¯s have a Sports Live Streaming or more accurately, a Danger Sports Live Streaming.¡± Su Jing said and Deng Minjie nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    In fact, he thinks that doing Sports Live Streaming is not very good as there aren¡¯t many people who would be interested in it.


    But as long as Su Jing can join then everything would be fine. He is a big Celebrity, and the Plane Rescue Incident is still popular and it¡¯s on fire. Let alone Live Sports, his Live Streaming of him sleeping on his bed would be watched by many people.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and choose a place.¡± Su Jing said that as he and Deng Minjie went outside together, followed by Pan Xue and Qian Yingzhu.


    They were surrounded by some fans at the Hospital Gate, but they managed to escape and chose a nearby park with few people.


    The environment of this park is quite good and there will be a lot of people here when the weather is suitable, but now at noon when the scorching sun is above their head, there is basically no one here.


    ¡°Take out your Mobile to shoot.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You¡­you won¡¯t¡­¡± Deng Minjie gaped because they were standing on a 20-meter-high long staircase. Su Jing was on a skateboard and he seemed to want to slide down while on a Skateboard. This was way too dangerous.


    ¡°Mr. Su, isn¡¯t this way too dangerous.¡± Qian Yingzhu was also a little worried.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this is too dangerous.¡± Pan Xue was also worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take out your mobile, hurry up and do an introduction, I will only do it once, don¡¯t regret it if you miss it.¡± Su Jing said and Deng Minjie quickly reopened the Live Streaming and stood with Su Jing, and introduced him, ¡°Hello everyone, today, let me introduce a guest¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, right? It¡¯s Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, is it someone who looks like Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°How can it be so similar, this is Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°The anchor actually invited Su Jing, he is really fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Su Jing just saved the plane, how come he has time to come to someone¡¯s Live Streaming?¡±


    This news spread quickly and with the rescue of the plane incident still being popular. For the time being, Su Jing¡¯s reputation is no worse than any Second-Tier top or even some First-Tier Celebrities.


    His current appeal is too terrifying. The Live Streaming Room soon got filled with one to two thousand people and the number was still rising rapidly.


    ¡°I heard that Brother Jing was on someone¡¯s Live Streaming, I didn¡¯t believe it. When I came in, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, what is this about?¡±


    ¡°Haha, based on Brother Jing¡¯s nature, this would be another good show.¡±


    Many of Su Jing¡¯s fans are also here.


    Soon, the number of people in the Live Streaming Room rose to 50,000, and it is still rising rapidly and this Room is quickly rushing to the top of the list.


    As a result, more people came to watch the excitement, and even many anchors led the team to watch the excitement.


    For such a Live Streaming website, the arrival of a Celebrity like Su Jing is very rare. Before Su Jing started performing, some local tyrants already started to give rewards.


    The amount was still small, but the amount was at least more than Deng Minjie¡¯s previous Live Streaming amount, which made Deng Minjie¡¯s eyes bright.


    ¡°I am going to start.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You must be careful, if you are injured, my sister will not let me go.¡± Deng Minjie said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just have to take a good video.¡± Su Jing said while he stepped back on the skateboard for a certain distance, then he speed up to the top of the stairs, and flew directly down the stairs.


    At that moment, At that moment, not only Deng Minjie, Pan Xue, Qian Yingzhu, but also the audience in the Live Streaming room all had their hearts in their mouths, because Su Jing was too fast and he flew too high and far.


    If he fell at this height and speed then he would break all the bones in his body.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 679: Crazy Live Broadcast

    The moment Su Jing flew out, whether it was Deng Minjie, Pan Xue, Qian Yingzhu who were watching him live, or the audience who were watching him in the Live Streaming room, stopped breathing.


    They only saw that Su Jing had flown high and seemed to be off the track and he surprisingly leaning towards the iron guardrail next to the stairs.


    There was a slight collision sound as Su Jing stepped on the skateboard and landed on the iron guardrail, and then he stepped on his skateboard and quickly slide down the.


    In fact, there are many people who can do this, but Su Jing¡¯s landing height, speed, and such a perfect and natural posture are unique. Just this action makes people feel that the skateboard stunts they have seen before are all weak.


    Then they saw Su Jing suddenly jumping up and bouncing up nearly two meters in the air after he slides down for a few meters on the railing.


    It looked like he was almost flying, and then he carried the skateboard in mid-air for a cool somersault, falling on the edge of the flower and grass tiles, and then he glides down the edges steadily along the edges of the tiles.


    ¡°Holy shit, this is fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°So cool.¡±


    ¡°The railing and the stairs in the middle of that zone are more than three meters high, right, he actually jumped over that so easily and freely.¡±


    ¡°And his movements look so cool.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing really is the best.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, it looks like it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Deng Minjie, Pan Xue, Qian Yingzhu, and the audience in the Live Streaming room were all stunned.


    At the same time, more and more people came to join the Live Streaming Room. Su Jing slid a few meters along the edge of the flower and grass tiles and then suddenly jumped high again.


    It was also a somersault move, but this time the style of this somersault move was different. Su Jing did a horizontal lateral turn while in the air and looked more difficult at first glance, but it also looked way cooler than his previous stunt.


    Su Jing fell on the other side of the guardrail and jumped up again without stopping, he stepped on the skateboard and spun a few times in the air before falling back onto the railing.


    As Su Jing fell, both of his feet steadily stepped on the skateboard, and he continued to slide down.


    This time, Su Jing skated four meters away, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, Su Jing leaped up again and he reached a higher height this time, but he did not leap to the left and right side, but vertically.


    When he reached the highest point, he was already at the top of a small tree, and his body was almost in a completely horizontal position to the tree and felt weightless.


    His body rotated horizontally with the skateboard, and the skateboard slid gently over the leaves, just like the legendary light footwork shown in some Kung Fu Movies.


    Then, when he started to fall, Su Jing¡¯s body stood upright again and he landed firmly on the guardrail with his feet on the Skateboard.


    Su Jing slid for a while again and he jumped high when he had almost approached the bottom of the stairs. This time it was even more exaggerated. He made a gesture of grasping skateboards in the air before he caught it.


    At that moment, his body seemed to stop in mid-air, and then during the descent process, he flipped his body in the air two times and finally landed steadily on the ground.


    After he landed on the ground, he slid forward for a meter or two before he drew a half-moon arc on the ground, and stopped gracefully.


    ¡°Oh My God, this is so thrilling and awesome, he reached down like an out-of-control rocket.¡±


    ¡°I almost lost my breath when watching it. So good.¡±


    ¡°These movements, they almost blinded my bad eye.¡±


    ¡°Is this something that people can do? It¡¯s too abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, this is really not a person.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡±


    ¡°Haha, people above are really behaving abnormally, haven¡¯t you seen him flying on his Golden Eagle with planes?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, I am kneeling for you, please accept my kneecap.¡±


    In addition to the comments, there were also a series of tips.


    ¡°Mu Lili rewards a rocket.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lili rewards a rocket.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lili rewards a rocket.¡±


    ¡°Childhood Name is A¡¯Long rewarded 100 shark fins.¡±


    ¡°Childhood Name is A¡¯Long rewarded 500 shark¡¯s fins.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Feather and Heavenly Moon rewards a rocket.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Feather and Heavenly Moon rewards 100 shark fins.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Martial vs Sovereign rewards 100 shark fins.¡±


    ¡°Grass in February rewards 200 shark fins.¡±


    Below, there is a series of rewarding fish balls. The rewarding option almost exploded. During the performance, everyone¡¯s breathing almost stopped due to the stunts and there was no time to reward.


    At this time, everyone began to give out rewards together. Firstly, it is because Su Jing is a big Celebrity who is very popular at the current time and his name is also the top trending search in recent days.


    Secondly, the performance just now was really shocking. Everyone who saw it thought that it was worth rewarding. Those who don¡¯t have any extra money are giving out small rewards while the local tyrants are giving big rewards without any concern for money.


    Looking at the high number of rewards, Deng Minjie was almost dumbfounded.


    He once envied some great gods on the Live-Streaming Network who got rewarded with many tips and they also earned a lot of money. However, compared with Su Jing at present, those people are simply dwarfed.


    The number of people in the Live-Streaming room continued to rise and soon exceeded 100,000.


    At the same time, this video continues to spread to Weibo, WeChat, other forums, post bars, and other places on the internet, and even some news.


    At the current time, Su Jing is a hot spot, and every single one of his moves is news, not to mention making such a big noise.


    Su Jing¡¯s Weibo Page was blown up even more.


    ¡°Go and watch, Brother Jing is Live Streaming extreme sports.¡±


    ¡°Why did Brother Jing go to the Live Streaming, he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with Live Streaming, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard him say that he was going to cover the medical expenses of Mitang¡¯s mother, but he suddenly went live for some reason.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we must go and support him.¡±


    ¡°Go go, go, you will absolutely regret not going, I was almost dumbfounded just now, Brother Jing is simply too awesome on the Skateboard.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it live, I am crying.¡±


    ¡°You can watch the video later but Brother Jing doesn¡¯t seem to be finished yet, and seems to be performing.¡±


    ¡°Then I must go to see it, I will regret it for a lifetime if I missed it.¡±


    Because the movement was so loud, even the site management heard the news and ran in to look at it, feeling very excited. It¡¯s not easy to invite a Celebrity like Su Jing in normal times.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 680: Shocking (1)

    Even if they do invite someone like him, it will definitely cost a lot of money. Now, Su Jing has taken the initiative to come in on his own so this is definitely a great thing.


    Moreover, Su Jing is not doing something as simple as taking or answering some questions as he is doing such brilliant and risky extreme sports which brings in many viewers.


    The backstage website traffic can be monitored and the site management people realized that a lot of regular viewers of their website are gathering to Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Room and not only that as a lot of foreign viewers are also coming in to watch him which is causing the website traffic to rise.


    At this time, Deng Minjie, Pan Xue, and Qian Yingzhu had already run to the bottom of the stairs, and they all looked at Su Jing with eyes as adoring as if they had seen a god, they looked straight at him and they were unable to move their eyes from his figure.


    ¡°Jing¡­Brother Jing, you are too awesome!¡± The way Deng Minjie address Su Jing has changed. Although he had heard that Su Jing rides a Golden Eagle and it is indeed too shocking, it feels too far away as he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes.


    But the current scenario happened in front of his eyes, Su Jing used his skateboard to perform such an extreme sport, this shock is even greater than anything he had heard before.


    ¡°Mr. Su, who are you!¡± Qian Yingzhu looked at Su Jing in surprise and amazement and it was hard to believe that this person once went to college with her. Pan Xue looked at Su Jing with his eyes shining with stars and he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just that I have a good athletic talent.¡± Su Jing smiled and said to the computer camera, ¡°Hello everyone, I hope that everyone can enjoy this performance. However, I would like to remind everyone that you should not try it at home or at any other place lightly. If someone tries to do this without training they will receive life-threatening injuries if an accident occurs. I think you haven¡¯t enjoyed watching it yet. You can give your opinions one by one and I can satisfy what extreme sports you want to watch. However, there is a premise that there should be enough rewards. I don¡¯t recommend giving a lot of rewards to those with average family backgrounds. Just giving out a little should be good. The local tyrants don¡¯t need to be polite. Give rewards as much as you want. I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, the audience was excited, and the rewards that had already stopped somewhat rose again.


    Of course, at the same time, there are also a lot of comments, proposing many extreme sports, some say Parkour, some say Extreme Cycling, some say Longboarding, some say Roller Skating ¡­¡­ even, there was also a comment that said to jump off a building.


    In this regard, Su Jing only said this ¨C these are not a problem.


    Actually, when Su Jing was in the University, he learned a little skateboarding because of his curiosity, but his level was not very good.


    He was just able to stand up and skate at a very slow speed, and couldn¡¯t do any fancy moves at all. However, his physical fitness is really good now as it is far beyond a normal human.


    The movements he just performed were too simple for him, and he didn¡¯t need to practice them at all. As for Parkour, Extreme Bicycles, Roller Skating, and other sports, they are also not a problem for him.


    In addition to fans and Onlookers, many extreme sports professionals were also alarmed.


    ¡°I heard that a Celebrity was Live Streaming extreme sports, and it was said to be awesome.¡±


    ¡°The Celebrity must have done some somersaults and fans thought it was amazing. It can¡¯t be said to be extreme sports at all, just ignore all that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I watched a show where a Celebrity did a few push-ups and turned around and did some very lame side somersaults. The fans screamed in awe and I couldn¡¯t stand to watch it anymore.


    Those celebrities don¡¯t even know what extreme sports really are, so don¡¯t feel insulted and ignore them.¡±


    ¡°No, I heard it¡¯s really great, you guys go in and see it and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Many Extreme Sports Professionals came in with an attitude of disbelief. After they opened the Live Streaming Room, they were shocked by the fiery atmosphere.


    The number of viewers has approached 200,000, and it is still growing at an extremely fast rate. The comments even cover the entire Live Streaming Room screen, and the video can only be viewed by turning off the comments.


    They saw that Su Jing is still in that park, but he had chosen an area with a lot of fitness equipment next to it. Su Jing is preparing for parkour, because several local tyrants have made this request, and most people have agreed to it.


    Originally, there were not many people here because of the scorching sun, but because of the popularity of the Live Streaming Room, many people nearby came to look for it, so there were a lot of people in the Part at this time.


    ¡°There are more and more people coming here, let¡¯s hurry up to finish this part and leave. Don¡¯t get too close, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with me, just shoot from a distance.¡± Su Jing said as he prepared to do Parkour.


    He originally wanted to perform more moves here but that seems to be impossible.


    He is doing this for two reasons, firstly to help Deng Minjie in making some money, and secondly is to increase his popularity, so that he can absorb the Spiritual Force to increase his strength.


    However, he can guess that more and more people will continue to come to the park, which might cause chaos, so Su Jing dispelled his original idea and decided to leave after filming this section.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Deng Minjie nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and he went a little far away while carefully holding the mobile in his hand, Pan Xue and Qian Yingzhu stared at them.


    ¡°Here we go.¡± Su Jing said as he prepared himself and suddenly rushed to a stone bench in front of him.


    When he was two meters away from the bench, he suddenly rushed forward and his hands supported the stone bench as his body flew forward.


    After flying for more than two meters in the air, his body landed on another stone bench in parallel with his body, and then he supported his body on the stone bench with both hands and then flew across the floor.


    Just this action alone stunned everyone. It was not an uncommon move in Parkour, but it was absolutely rare for the obstacle to be more than two meters and for someone to perform this move in such a light and unrestrained manner.

 Chapter 680: Shocking (2)

    And before it was over, he adjusted his center of gravity in mid-air when he leaped over and he directly bounced with his left foot on the ground and lifted his right foot up to drive his body to rotate.


    While flying up in the air, he spun sideways in the air, before falling down, and then he suddenly kicked out before he steps on a horizontal bar next to it before he jumped again.


    His body changed direction in mid-air as he flew out sideways.


    It seemed that he was about to directly hit the Stirrups, but at this moment, his body twisted in mid-air, and then suddenly straightened, like a fish swimming in the sea and his body passed through the middle.


    At the moment of passing through, he grabbed the pole of the pedal and used his falling speed just now to drive his body to rotate about at a ninety degrees angle, and then he flew out high while grabbing the horizontal bar in mid-air and swinging his body about a 180 degrees angle.


    He once again tossed his body two or three meters away, and then his body revolved in midair again while grabbing a climbing pole in the distance and rotating it half a circle with the climbing pole as the center of gravity.


    Then he grasps the climbing pole with both hands in a slow rotation and he climbed the pole while his feet were in the air doing a stepping motion, it looks as if his feet are stepping on something.


    Everyone, including those Extreme Sports Athletes who didn¡¯t believe it at first, was dumbfounded.


    The non-experts people only had a single thought in their minds- this is fucking awesome!


    They feel that the so-called parkour videos of foreign talents seen on the Internet are weak compared to this as they are all done section by section.


    But Su Jing is different, he performed these actions on Live Streaming and he completed these motions without stopping once and he never made a mistake.


    The Professionals are even more shocked than the non-professional people. They hated the fact that they have to eat back what they said before.


    They said that celebrities are acting like they know what Extreme Sports are and they are insulting extreme sports.


    But Su Jing proved them wrong. Every single one of his moves seems easy and simple, but in fact, it has a very high degree of difficulty, so only a real master would be able to do it so easily and comfortably.


    They saw that after Su Jing followed the climbing pole, he rotated to the top, and then climbed down again.


    When everyone thought they could breathe out a sigh of relief, he suddenly ran in one direction again, causing Deng Minjie, who did not react, to almost miss him on the camera.


    Su Jing rushed to the front of a parked bridge car and flew up from the front of the car and he landing at the back of the car accompanied by a flip on the top of the car, it looked like he was flying over the car.


    And the moment he landed, he leaped up again, fishtailing onto the roof of another car next to him, he landed with one hand on the roof of the car and pushed and his body flew across the sky.


    After landing, he rushed forward again and stepped on a chair before he flew up in the air towards a small alley.


    He stomped on one wall of the alley and flew to the opposite wall, and also stomped on the opposite wall, and bounced again and landed on a windowsill on the first floor of a building.


    Su Jing slid on one foot and flipped in the air from the window sill on the first floor of the building. He landed on the window sill on the opposite side and he walked on the window sill for a while and jumped up again.


    After a few consecutive air jumps, Su Jing just stepped on the outer walls, window sills, and balconies of the two buildings on both sides of the alley, and went directly to the top of the third floor.


    If his previous moves directly stunned people then his current actions had caused people¡¯s jaws to almost fall to the ground.


    Although every movement of Su Jing is separated, it can be considered to be in the normal range of ordinary people, but they are done in an extremely light and cool way.


    But when combined, they are not in the normal range of ordinary people, these movements not human at all.


    In the movie, Jackie Chan is also shown to be good at climbing the wall. Some Parkour Experts are also good at climbing stairs with their hands, but Su Jing didn¡¯t use his hands at all and jumped to the third floor with his feet alone.


    Although the floors of these two buildings are relatively short, and one can use window sills and balconies to climb up but each of their steps needs to be precise and no ordinary person would be able to perform what Su Jing had just done.


    ¡°Wait, what is he doing?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Everyone felt suffocated. Before they could catch their breath, they saw Su Jing who had just jumped on the third floor and stood on the edge and leaned back. Everyone¡¯s heartbeats almost stopped at this moment.


    Is he really going to jump off the building? No way!!


    However, this is the fact. Su Jing really fell down, but at the moment of falling down, he did not forget to do a cool somersault and then fell precisely on the wall of the opposite building.


    He kicked on the wall, and then he did a cartwheel while landing on the opposite floor windowsill¡­ He was just like that, doing all kinds of cool somersaults, doing them all the way down from the third floor, and he finally landed easily on the ground.


    The scene was deadly quiet.


    The Live Streaming Room is also deadly quiet.


    After a few seconds, the audience burst into deafening applause and screams, and the comments and rewards in the Live Streaming Room exploded.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 681: Help

    The Live Streaming Room was boiling with excitement and the screen was full of different comments:


    ¡°This is unbelievable, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°He literally somersaulted down from the third floor. It scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°This is the best Parkour I have ever seen. In contrast, those so-called foreign talents are simply too weak.¡±


    ¡°Is this Su Jing still a human?¡±


    ¡°He is a God in the skin of a Man.¡±


    In addition to the comments, the tip rewards are also skyrocketing. The local tyrants directly used rewards to show their shock while the people who had no money used comments to do the same.


    They would have done the same even if Su Jing was not a Celebrity, his Parkour Skills are simply amazing. Such a compelling performance deserves these rewards and it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference even if Su Jing was not a Celebrity.


    The audience around the scene also applauded and screamed in excitement and the sound of their applauds and screams sounded like a dull thunder strike. Deng Minjie, Qian Yingzhu, and Pan Xue also applauded for Su Jing¡¯s performance.


    They all looked at Su Jing either in admiration or worship. The performance just now was so shocking that they couldn¡¯t believe it for a while.


    Moreover, more and more people came around, and the scene began to get a little chaotic.


    Su Jing asked when he saw this scene: ¡°How much is the Reward in RMB?¡±


    ¡°Probably about 300,000 Yuan, and it is still skyrocketing.¡± Deng Minjie leaned close to Su Jing¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Su Jing nodded and said to the camera, ¡°Hello everyone, because there are too many people on the scene, I¡¯m afraid it will cause chaos later, so the Live Streaming is over. See you next time.¡±


    Su Jing, Deng Minjie, Pan Xue, Qian Yingzhu squeezed out of the crowd and left. Deng Minjie hadn¡¯t turned off the Live Streaming yet and he captured the excitement of the Live Audience.


    The rewards in the Live Streaming Room were still continuing, and many people called out to Su Jing. They told him to change to another place and continue the Live Streaming as they wanted to continue watching more.


    Finally, Su Jing and the others got rid of the onlookers and returned to the hospital. Su Jing said to Deng Minjie, ¡°You should contact the website and explain that your family is in urgent need of money. Tell them to give you the money as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then I will calculate your part and give it to you.¡± Deng Minjie said.


    ¡°Hehe, this is your Live Streaming Room. Why would I want your money? You just take this money and use it for your mother¡¯s treatment.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Deng Minjie was stunned and his eyes suddenly turned red. He had originally guessed that Su Jing intended to help his family by doing this but he did not expect that Su Jing would not accept any of the money over 300,000 yuan and gave it all to him.


    One must know that the money earned by Deng Minjie would be around 1000 yuan for this video, and the rest is all earned by Su Jing. Deng Minjie¡¯s voice was a little choked up as he said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about it, so she won¡¯t be upset. Just say you that you earned this money through your Live Streaming channel by yourself, and let her have the operation first.¡± Su Jing said.


    In fact, he had planned to directly give the money to them without asking them to return it, but Mother Deng seemed to be worried about the fact that her family would be in debt and they would have to return it later even if Su Jing didn¡¯t ask for it.


    As an ordinary woman, it is no wonder that she is worried. That¡¯s why Su Jing decided to make money through Deng Minjie¡¯s Live Streaming business, which, of course, could also help increase his popularity.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Deng Minjie nodded his head as he was too emotional to speak out loud. He didn¡¯t refuse Su Jing but he took this matter to heart.


    To be honest, he used to be somewhat indifferent to his sister¡¯s Celebrity-chasing, but now he feels that his sister is too indifferent to being a big fan and he has now gone from being indifferent to being a big fan.


    Back in the Hospital ward, Deng Minjie explained the situation to his parents according to Su Jing¡¯s words, Father Deng and Mother Deng didn¡¯t believe it at first but they also didn¡¯t understand this method of earning after all.


    Later, Deng Minjie was able to fool them. Deng Mintang still knows a little about Live Streaming, so she saw through her brother¡¯s lie and searched the Internet.


    She quickly learned the whole story and was deeply moved and she secretly said to Su Jing in her heart, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing.¡±


    Deng Minjie contacted the person in charge of the Live Streaming Website and he told them that he needs to withdraw the money in advance.


    Originally, this kind of thing might have been a little troublesome, but what Deng Minjie didn¡¯t expect was that the person in charge was very generous after asking about his situation.


    He not only agreed to pay Deng Minjie immediately, but he also told him that they would not be subtracting any commission from Deng Minjie¡¯s original amount according to the contract, which was written in black and white, and they almost paid him in full.


    Then, a message was uploaded on the Internet along with the Live Streaming Video. Many netizens who did not know the truth realized the reason behind the Extreme Sports Video.


    It turned out that Su Jing used Live Streaming to raise medical expenses for his fans¡¯ family members. The website owners were moved by this behavior and decided to pay Deng Minjie in full amount without deducting a single cent of commission.


    This news was probably spread out from the Live Streaming website, in order to promote the website.


    ¡°It turns out that Brother Jing was doing this to raise the medical expenses fee for the family of Mintang. No wonder he went to perform something in Live Streaming.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Brother Jing wanted to pay all the medical expenses directly, but Mintang¡¯s family refused to accept it, so Brother Jing went to Live Streaming.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing rushed into the fire to save his fans last time, and this time he performed Extreme sports in Live Streaming to raise money for his fan¡¯s family. He is a really good person and he is good to his fans.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this kind of behavior that is genuinely for the sake of fans really deserves to be sung and praised.¡±


    ¡°This kind of behavior is worth the praising, and this Live Streaming video is also fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°I watched it no less than ten times and I still couldn¡¯t stop myself from watching it again.¡±


    ¡°I wonder when Brother Jing will be able to do another Live Streaming again.¡±


    The online discussion has started, and Su Jing¡¯s fame and reputation are on the rise.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 682: New Trash (1)

    Fortunately, Father Deng and Mother Deng did not go online, so they did not see the news. Mother Deng finally accepted the proposal of surgery without using Deng Mintang¡¯s kidney and was ready to buy a matching one.


    ¡°Brother Jing, thank you so much.¡± In the hallway, Deng Mintang was still thanking Su Jing over and over again.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t do that much, don¡¯t thank me anymore. There¡¯s nothing to do for me here, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you off.¡± Deng Mintang and Deng Minjie spoke in unison.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see me off, go take care of the Auntie. Little Xue, are you going back to school now, I can send you off on my way back.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Brother Jing, I will go back to school with Mintang later.¡± Pan Xue smiled sweetly as she answered.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Su Jing went downstairs with Qian Yingzhu. Qian Yingzhu kept turning her head to peek at Su Jing and Su Jing began to feel a little uncomfortable and asked, ¡°Miss Qian, do I have something on my face?¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering who you really are, Mr. Su. It¡¯s hard to believe that you were such a god-like person that no one knew anything about the current you in the college. How hidden you were. If we went to a class reunion now then most of the students wouldn¡¯t dare to speak in front of you.¡± Qian Yingzhu laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m still the same ordinary me.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Are you ordinary, Great God? Then, aren¡¯t we, the real ordinary people nothing but scumbag?¡± Qian Yingzhu rolled her eyes when she heard Su Jing.


    Su Jing and Qian Yingzhu talked and laughed as they went downstairs to the parking lot, each of them got in their own cars and parted ways.


    Su Jing was still in the car, so he took out the Angel Badge and absorbed the huge amount of Spiritual Force gathered around it.


    As Su Jing had expected, the Angel Badge once again reached the state where the Holy Light was injected into the brain at the end of the absorption. The Holy Light moisturizes and strengthens Su Jing¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Su Jing can feel that his Sea of ??Consciousness has been expanded a lot. After returning home, he tested it and found that his Spiritual Force control has soared to 460 Jin, which surprised and delighted him.


    ¡°Now it seems that fame is more useful than I have previously imagined.¡± Su Jing¡¯s thoughts have changed a little bit.


    In the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to be famous and that soon changes to him not minding being famous, and now he wants to become famous.


    However, he did not rush and quietly practiced The Way of Silence for two hours to consolidate his spiritual cultivation after he reached home.


    He practiced Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique twice more, and finally practiced Spring Leaf Secret Art for a while.


    That night, as usual, Su Jing went to bed at twelve o¡¯clock. At three or four in the morning, he was awakened by the sound of a cell phone alarm.


    Not at all upset by being woken up in the middle of the night, but rather excited, Su Jing quickly put on his gear, took his pets with him, and rushed down to the first floor.


    Su Jing entered the Super Universe Garbage Station. As always, a spherical vortex appeared in the sky, and a lot of garbage was being dumped down.


    Currently, the internal space of the Universe Garbage Station has reached a diameter of more than 1,000 meters in size. Although it consumes a huge amount of Antimatter, the effect is considerable.


    From the original diameter of 800 meters to a diameter of 1,000 meters, the volume of the Garbage Station increase is nearly doubled.


    This also makes Garbage Station more and more empty although there is more and more garbage coming in with every new garbage.


    If the Garbage Station has been at the original 800 meters in diameter then it would have run out of space to store garbage sooner or later.


    However, Su Jing didn¡¯t know when the Garbage Station would be promoted to the First Level.


    At the moment, Su Jing can only deduce some things from the conversations he had heard from the opposite side of the Universe whirlpool that the Garbage Station Model would be upgraded to the First Level and become a real Garbage Station if it continues to absorb Anti-Matter.


    But Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how much Anti-Matter is needed for that to happen, and how much Anti-Matter will expand the Garbage Station area at which it will be upgraded.


    Of course, Su Jing is not in a hurry and he is going to do it step by step, it is also worthwhile even if the Anti-Matter only expands the area of the Universe Garbage Station.


    Su Jing and his pets stood around the garbage to guard it. After a while, the vortex in the sky disappeared and the garbage stopped being dumped.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and scanned the whole pile of garbage without finding any lifeforms. Then he began to carefully look at the whole pile of garbage.


    At first glance, this pile of garbage contains tattered Ancient Clothes, Waste Paper, Dust, Tattered Wood, and Tattered Pottery¡­ Nearly half of the trash is wet, and some are covered with silt.


    (Silt- Fine sand, clay, or other material carried by running water and deposited as sediment, especially in a channel or harbor.).


    It looked like this trash must have come from the edge of the water. This seems to be garbage from the Ancient World, but Su Jing can¡¯t tell which world it comes from at a glance.


    Su Jing began to search and he sorted and categorized the trash, he picked up a few pieces of rotten wood and looked at them, and found that these were just ordinary wood which was obviously worthless.


    He picked up a piece of tattered clothes and looked at it for a while, and found that it was just ordinary linen¡­


    After a while, he suddenly turned over a few large dirty stone bricks, each of which was more or less broken.


    Su Jing washed them clean with water and found that they were as white as jade in appearance, but there was some moss along the edges and a layer of yellow soil at the bottom, which could not be washed clean for a while.

 Chapter 682: New Trash (2)

    ¡°Oh my God, this seems to be White Jade Marble, and it should be at the First Level.¡± Su Jing was amazed that his learning was not in vain. He happened to read the materials of White Jade Marble and recognized it as a high-quality White Jade Marble.


    White Jade Marble is a very valuable building material. It is flawlessly white, solid and delicate, and very easy to carve, so it has been used as a raw material for many valuable buildings throughout the ages.


    According to legend, China has been using this jade-like material since the Han Dynasty to build Palaces, decorate Temples, carve Buddha statues, and embellish chambers.


    Since this flawless White Jade Marble was used as a building material from the Han Dynasty, it became known as Han Bai Yu or it is simply known as the White Jade Marble.


    The White Jade Marble is divided into several grades like First Level, Second Level, Third Level, and Fourth Level, according to its hardness, color, texture, cracks, iron pieces, iron lines, etc.


    Usually, the Marble below Second Level is sold at the Market, and the White Marble of the First Level is harder to buy.


    The few pieces in front of Su Jing are definitely above First Level, or it is even possible that these pieces cannot be described by the First Level or Special Level.


    They are simply perfect. And these pieces of White Jade Marble seem to have been used to pave the floor.


    ¡°This level of White Jade Marble would be easily sold for more than 10,000 Yuan per Cubic Meter(Price of Normal White Marble in China is 80-200 Dollars per square meter). Although it is far less than Lapis Lazulis, but at least I can see that the world they come from is rich and wealthy and not some backwater and poor world.¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    Then, he put a few White Jade Marble bricks aside and continued to search the Garbage for more treasures.


    Soon, he turned to the wet garbage. Many things in the garbage are soaked in water or covered with silt and smelled bad. Even when it was picked up, it was already rotten, and it was difficult to distinguish what it was.


    ¡°The garbage at the water¡¯s edge is the most disgusting.¡± Su Jing hurriedly went to put on a mask and continued to search.


    When he picked up a wooden board, the trash underneath suddenly moved. Su Jing thought he had touched it at first, but after a while, the trash underneath moved again.


    ¡°Wait, there is a lifeform here?¡± Su Jing stepped back three meters and released his Spiritual Force to probe into it.


    With such a large pile of garbage, rough detection can only detect those moving lifeforms. If there are Lifeforms hiding in it then they will remain motionless.


    It is normal to miss those stationary lifeforms so Su Jing was extremely careful every time he went through the Garbage in his search process. At the same time, he kept his pets around him all the time for some unforeseen situation.


    Su Jing used his Spiritual Force to turn out the garbage that appears to move and then looked inside. He was amazed to see a Turtle-Like Lifeform inside.


    The Lifeform was very large, with a shell as big as a door panel, it was almost round with a flattened carapace and a smooth, shiny, dark olive-green back with many yellow spots on it.


    The back of the neck and limbs were also blackish green with irregular-sized yellow spots on them.


    The Turtle was pinned down by the garbage and could not move. Presumably, it must have been inhabiting the water where the garbage was located.


    And it may have even been nesting in the garbage pile, where it usually hides, and when the garbage pile was transported, it was also transported.


    Su Jing hurriedly removed the trash and rescued it. Its head and both feet were injured, which was quite serious. Su Jing hurriedly ran his Spring Leaf Secret Art and healed it, and then gave it a few Jade Fang Fishes, and the Turtle quickly regained its vitality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a turtle, I really don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Su Jing thought and took out his phone and took very close-up shots of the turtle¡¯s back and head, he then sent them to Ye Bo, an ancient lifeform scientist to take a look.


    After a while, Ye Bo answered the phone and said with a smile: ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you go to Suzhou Zoo or Changsha Zoo?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Hehe, you took a picture of Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle. Where else would you have taken it besides these two places?¡± Ye Bo laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°So this is the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle?¡± A thought suddenly dawned upon Su Jing when he heard Ye Bo and Ye Bo also recognized it at a glance which means that this Turtle is quite famous.


    ¡°You took the picture and you don¡¯t even know, which one did you take the picture of, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the picture is too close to creating an illusion but I feel as if it has grown a lot, that shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?¡± Ye Bo said


    ¡°Is Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle only found in these two places?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course, there used to be one in Ho¨¤n Ki?m Lake in Vietnam, but it died some time ago. Now there is only two Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle known in the world, only one in Suzhou Zoo and one in Changsha Zoo, two in total, which one are you shooting?¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the one from Suzhou Zoo.¡± Su Jing stared at this unattractive lifeform in front of him with wide eyes. He was a little surprised.


    It turned out that this lifeform was so rare that there were only two lifeforms in the world. Su Jing had to tell a lie. He could not say that what he shot was not of Suzhou Zoo or Changsha Zoo, but of the one he just dug out from the garbage.


    Fortunately, Ye Bo¡¯s imagination was not rich enough to think of a third Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle, so he was easily fooled by Su Jing.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked up the full picture of Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle on the internet and compared it with the turtle in front of her, and found that this one was the same except it was one round bigger.


    Ye Bo was right: it was indeed a Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle, and a female one at that.


    ¡°There were only two Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle in the world, and now there is one more. If word of it gets out then I¡¯m afraid it will be a worldwide sensation. Especially if Vietnam learns about it, I wonder if they will die of jealousy?¡± Su Jing smiled as he thought about it.


    Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle in Vietnam was not only rare but it also had a special status as it was worshipped as a ¡°Divine Beast¡± by the people, Vietnam¡¯s Yangtze Giant was named as the Turtle Ancestor!


    When the Softshell Turtle died, it even caused panic among the Vietnamese people for a while as they thought that it was a bad omen.


    If they were to learn that a third Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle had been found in China, it would certainly be a sensation in their country.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 683: German Garlic?

    Of course, China and other countries would probably be alarmed as well. However, once the word got out, Su Jing would have to surrender it, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it for himself.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t spread it out for the time being and keep it for myself. At least, I will wait until it recovers from the injury.¡± Su Jing thought as he put the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle in a freshwater pool on the third floor to raise it.


    ¡°It seems that the world where this Garbage comes from, the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle is just a very ordinary lifeform, like a frog on the earth, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been thrown away in the garbage pile casually.¡± Su Jing thought and continued to sort out the Garbage and flip through it.


    After a while, Su Jing turned over a few blades of grass. They were already crushed by the overturned garbage dump, but they weren¡¯t dead yet. Seeing how their roots combined with the soil, they should have been grass growing in the garbage dump.


    This grass plant looks very similar to German Garlic and Su Jing didn¡¯t see anything special about it, but he has already discovered the ¡°Dragon Grass¡± once so Su Jing dare not underestimate them.


    Any unremarkable grass can be similar to Dragon Grass. This humble-looking German Garlic may also be a treasure.


    Su Jing dug up the three German Garlic and planted two of them with newly cultivated Live Soil.


    Live Soil has a characteristic that if there is too little Live Soil and if too much substance comes in contact with it then the Live Soil will gradually lose its phagocytic or devouring effects. Su Jing used this Live Soil based on this characteristic.


    When the Live Soil is nearly nourished, Su Jing would take out a part of it and he will expose this part to a large number of fallen leaves, grass, Jade Fang Fish, and other nutrients.


    The Live Soil will gradually lose its devouring nature while further increasing its nutrients value. Then, Su Jing can use it at will.


    Of course, even if the Live Soil does not lose its devouring nature, plants can be planted in it as the only thing that the Live Soil doesn¡¯t devour is living plants.


    However, it is just inconvenient and it is not easy to use anything to put it in. If it is leaked out of its containment zone then it may cause adverse consequences.


    There is one German Garlic Plant left, and Su Jing used it for the experiment. First, he ordered Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two mice and bring them back, he then cut a few ¡°German Garlic¡± and threw the pieces to the rats, and ordered them to eat them.


    However, the mice just sniffed and didn¡¯t eat it at all. Su Jing could only tame them and force them to eat them. In addition, he caught two Rabbitfish and fed some pieces of German Garlic to them.


    The Rabbitfish ate them by themselves, but they obviously didn¡¯t like them either.


    Su Jing continued to pick up the garbage while waiting, but after three hours, the two mice and two Rabbitfish had not changed at all. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help thinking: ¡°Is it like Dragon Grass, which is effective for special animals? ¡°


    Although the effect of this ¡°German Garlic¡± has not been tested, Su Jing can at least concur that it should be non-toxic and harmless.


    Rats and Rabbitfish are all right after eating it. Su Jing gave them to pets such as Peacocks, Rabbits, and Chinchilla who like to eat grass and fed a little to them. Soon, the whole ¡°German Garlic¡± was used up.


    In this case, the German Garlic is certainly not enough to try on all the animals, so I am afraid that the remaining two trees will be used up before the test is finished.


    Therefore, Su Jing came up with a compromise, which was to put a German Garlic in a flower pot in an open yard, so that all pets could smell it closely, and at the same time, pets could protect it from a distance to see if it could attract any animals.


    The Thin Horse came to Su Jing himself. Maybe this grass will attract some kind of animals to it, and the animals it attracts should be the ones who will receive the benefits after eating it.


    However, Su Jing waited until noon but there was no harvest. Not a single animal was interested in it, not even the grass-eaters. In the words of Rabbits, Chinchilla, and Peacock, this German Garlic did not taste very good.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m overthinking and this grass is actually German Garlic, without any special effect?¡± Needless to say, Su Jing was a little disappointed, but perhaps the after-effects of the surprise given by Dragon Grass were still there, so he refused to give up yet.


    ¡°Liu Qing is here.¡±


    ¡°That kid Liu Qing is here.¡±


    At this moment, Big Wu and Little Wu flew over and reported while Su Jing stepped out of the Garbage Station and reached the courtyard door and opened it.


    He saw an Audi parked in front of the door while Liu Qing was carrying two bags of gifts with him. Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Come in, what¡¯s with the gifts?¡±


    ¡°These are for you, I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving my Grandfather¡¯s life and I can only make a small gesture.¡± He has always been a fool but he is also very sincere at this time.


    He knows very well that if it hadn¡¯t been for Su Jing then his grandfather may have died on that plane.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you didn¡¯t have to do that, it took a little effort on my part.¡± Su Jing waved his hand as he replied.


    ¡°Perhaps it is a simple task for you, but it is really a life-saving grace for me. Even if I have to become a cow or a horse for you, I would do it¡­¡± Liu Qing was grateful and almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Damn, you need to stop doing this.¡± Su Jing was beginning to feel a little uncomfortable with him.


    He glanced at the ¡°German Garlic¡± that he placed in the middle of the yard, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart and he tentatively asked, ¡°Really? You would be willing to be a cow or horse for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Qing said while patting his chest.


    ¡°Then¡­I have cultivated a new type of German Garlic, how about you taste it and tell me the effects?¡± Su Jing said and Liu Qing¡¯s face, which was sincere and firm at first, suddenly changed and he took two steps back in fright.


    ¡°Brother Jing, what I said about being a cow and a horse is to help you do things and work hard, not really be a cow and a horse in a literal sense, and I also don¡¯t eat grass. The Papaya you gave me last time hurt me badly. I don¡¯t want to eat any of your new products.¡± Liu Qing would rather work for Su Jing as a coolie than to eat a new product made by him.


    The Papaya of last time caused too much psychological shadow to him. He knew that Su Jing¡¯s dishes were among the best in the world, but he also knew that Su Jing¡¯s new products were terrible and could cause extremely bad consequences if he ate them.


    Last time, he almost turned into a ladyboy. Who knows what will happen this time?


    ¡°You just said that you would be willing to become a cow or a horse for me, what¡¯s wrong with eating a blade of grass?¡± Su Jing picked up the pot of grass and walked towards Liu Qing.


    ¡°Oh Brother Jing, please give me a break, anything but this.¡± Liu Qing is so scared that he quickly recoils and hits the brick with his heel. He falls to the ground and then runs away. It is just a blade of grass but he seems to have seen a ghost.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 684: Pits

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just German Garlic? What are you afraid of? If you are willing to taste it, I can make you a German Garlic with Scrambled Eggs.¡± Su Jing persuades.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, Brother Jing, give me a break, I¡¯ll find someone else for you to try.¡± Liu Qing shouted while running away.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help laughing because of the frightened look on Liu Qing¡¯s face. In fact, he had just said this as a joke, he really didn¡¯t want to force Liu Qing to try it.


    Indeed, he wanted to find someone to try this ¡°German Garlic¡±. The White Horse, Rabbits, Peacock, Chinchilla, and the other animals were not interested in this German Garlic.


    It seemed to have no effect after eating, so Su Jing thought that maybe he would take a detour, maybe it¡¯s effective after one eats it directly?


    However, even if he finds someone to experiment with, he doesn¡¯t have to ask Liu Qing, this guy has already suffered enough last time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away so far, I am just kidding.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this joke is not funny at all.¡± Liu Qing had palpitations and he warily approached Su Jing again.


    When Liu Qing saw that Su Jing had not asked him to eat more, he felt relieved and asked, ¡°Brother Jing, in what direction did you cultivate the German Garlic and what effect do you expect it to have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the pets didn¡¯t react after eating it, so I¡¯ll find someone to try it out.¡± Su Jing said as he put the flower pot back on the grass, but to his surprise, Big Wu and Little Wu flew over again to report that someone was visiting, it was Qin Xulan.


    ¡°What is this kid doing here?¡± Liu Qing curled his lips.


    Su Jing came forward to open the door. Qin Xulan was about to greet Su Jing with a smile but he saw Liu Qing and the expression on his face suddenly turned sour and he looked at Liu Qing with contempt.


    Then he smiled and spoke to Su Jing: ¡°Brother Jing, have you seen the news? Black Tornado is really amazing and he has made a killing on the track. He has won several championships and has also won a lot of bonuses. It has shocked the Horse Racing World and his value has also risen. Some people have bid 5 Million to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, ignore them, just keep competing.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the man standing next to me also intends to intervene, is he really knowledgeable?¡± Qin Xulan glanced at Liu Qing disdainfully as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go boast as if the Black Tornado is your Horse, he was given to you by Brother Jing, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to show your face on the Horse Race Circuit. When Brother Jing has finished training his horses, he will give me one too, and then we will see who earns more money.¡± Liu Qing snorted coldly.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I can take care of all the Horses you have so what do you need him for?¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°Okay you guys, that¡¯s enough, just take care of the Horses in your own hands, if you make a loss, I¡¯ll replace them at any time.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t stand these two guys.


    It was fine if they did not want to shake hands, but they could not even survive well together in each other¡¯s vicinity.


    Liu Qing actually came to express his gratitude to Su Jing and to discuss the horse issue, while Qin Xulan came to discuss the horse issue and report the income to Su Jing. 90% of the net profit earned by the horse went to Su Jing.


    So, Su Jing simply talked with them, but they still didn¡¯t dare to argue too much with Su Jing around. Seeing that they were all working hard, Su Jing cooked a meal in person at lunchtime, which made Qin Xulan and Liu Qing excited.


    It¡¯s just that when he was about to go to the table, Liu Qing looked at the pot of German Garlic on the grass in the yard, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    When Qin Xulan was not paying attention, he quickly ran to pick up about half of the garlic, he took it and washed it and then walked into the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    When he came out, he secretly put the German garlic under a plate of steamed fish with chopsticks and used the heat from the fish to steam it.


    Qin Xulan was helping acting as an assistant and didn¡¯t notice Liu Qing¡¯s small action. When all the food was served, Su Jing noticed the change in the plate of steamed fish and gave Liu Qing a look and Liu Qing winked at Su Jing in return.


    Su Jing had nothing to say for a while, Liu Qing has suffered from the Papaya, so he must have wanted Qin Xulan to suffer from a similar fate.


    To be honest, Su Jing also wants to see the effect of this German Garlic, but what if this German Garlic also has an adverse reaction?


    ¡°Brother Jing, your cooking is so fragrant that my mouth is watering.¡± Liu Qing filled a bowl of rice for Su Jing and another bowl for himself and then started to eat, and Qin Xulan, not to be outdone, also started to eat.


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment but he did not say anything to stop Qin Xulan.


    After the first bite, they could not resist wolfing down their food. Su Jing also started to eat quickly in order to not be robbed of his own food. But the difference is that both Su Jing and Qin Xulan tacitly do not touch the steamed fish.


    The plate of steamed fish was in front of Qin Xulan, and Qin Xulan did not notice the abnormality. A small plate of steamed fish that was so delicious was nothing to Qin Xulan and it was quickly wiped clean by him.


    He thought that German Garlic was a condiment, and he unceremoniously picked it up and ate it. It felt a little strange after a bite as it was not unpalatable. It did not taste bad when mixed with fish sauce.


    It was just that compared to Su Jing¡¯s cooking skills. This piece of German Garlic seems a bit unsuitable with the dish. However, he didn¡¯t mind and ate it with fish in two or three bites.


    Su Jing and Liu Qing couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Xulan while eating as they wanted to see if he had any reaction. However, Qin Xulan was behaving normally and did not respond at all.


    This disappointed Su Jing and Liu Qing for different reasons. Su Jing was disappointed as he did not saw any magical effect of this German Garlic while Liu Qing was disappointed that he did not see any adverse reaction.


    He had expected that Qin Xulan would have an adverse reaction, such as becoming a ladyboy or a woman.


    However, it took a day to see the obvious effect of the Snake Scale Papaya, maybe the effects have not appeared yet.


    Therefore, Su Jing and Liu Qing are still looking forward to it. After eating, they chatted for a while, but Qin Xulan and Liu Qing didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Su Jing for too long, so they both left.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 685: Effect

    As soon as they left, Liu Qing sent a message to Su Jing: ¡°Brother Jing, I helped you find a personal experiment. Wasn¡¯t I good? When that guy Qin Xulan reacts, you must tell me first.¡±


    Su Jing saw this text message and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, wondering if he should find a way to mediate the relationship between the two.


    He returned to the Super Universe Garbage Station and continued to search and sort out the newly dumped garbage.


    After a busy afternoon and night, he did not find any valuable garbage. However, he did dig out a few of the same ¡°German Garlic¡±, and Su Jing planted them, regardless of whether they were useful or not.


    At noon the next day, Su Jing received another message from Liu Qing, asking Su Jing to read Qin Xulan¡¯s WeChat.


    Su Jing opened WeChat Moment and he saw that Qin Xulan had posted a depressed expression, accompanied by a line: ¡°I am Depressed, there seems to be something wrong with my body, but I can¡¯t find it out when I go to the hospital.¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback. Is there really an adverse reaction, why did he go to the hospital?


    He couldn¡¯t help but regret that he didn¡¯t stop Qin Xulan at that time. Afraid that the adverse reaction would be too big, he immediately called Qin Xulan to inquire about the situation.


    ¡°Xulan, are you all right?¡± Su Jing asked as soon as his call was connected.


    ¡°Nothing serious, Brother Jing, you care so much about me, I¡¯m so moved!¡± Qin Xulan spoke in a very exaggerated tone.


    ¡°Then what are you doing in the hospital?¡± Su Jing breathed out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little strange. Since I ate at your place at noon yesterday, I haven¡¯t eaten anything until now, but I¡¯m not feeling hungry at all. Although I ate a very full meal at noon yesterday but one day has passed since then and I am still not feeling hungry.¡± Qin Xulan said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner yesterday, breakfast today, or lunch today?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t eat anything, I wasn¡¯t hungry at all, I didn¡¯t feel like eating at all, and I didn¡¯t feel bloated and uncomfortable so I passed the hospital on my way home and went in for a check-up, but nothing was wrong with me. Haha, maybe I am feeling hungry for normal food after eating at your place and there is nothing wrong with it, I will be fine in a day or two, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Xulan laughed.


    ¡°Then if you feel uncomfortable or if you feel that there is something wrong then remember to call me.¡± Su Jing said and Qin Xulan was moved and agreed. The touched tone he spoke made Su Jing feel a little embarrassed.


    After Su Jing hung up the phone for a while, Liu Qing called: ¡°Brother Jing, what is the situation, how did Qin Xulan react? Is there something on his body, or something missing?¡±


    ¡°What do you take my new product for?¡± Su Jing somewhat has nothing to say, and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with him, it¡¯s just that he is not feeling hungry and he has not eaten anything since he ate at my house. Next time don¡¯t do such a thing, who would be responsible if it causes bad consequences?¡±


    ¡°He is not feeling hungry and hasn¡¯t eaten anything? Just that?¡± Liu Qing was greatly disappointed, feeling unbalanced in his heart as he remembered what he had almost turned into after eating the Papaya.


    Qin Xulan was only not hungry after eating the German Garlic. This can¡¯t be said to be a bad thing at all.


    ¡°you seem to be disappointed not seeing the novelty effect, how about you try and see the effects of a new product next time?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°No, please try to find someone else.¡± Liu Qing was so scared that he immediately hung up the phone.


    He was looking forward to seeing the magical effect of Su Jing¡¯s new product, but he didn¡¯t want to try it on himself. He was really afraid that Su Jing would try it on him again.


    However, Su Jing just scared him and felt that he should not do any human experiment in the future to be on the safe side.


    Although it is fine to test it on the animals as there would not be any adverse effects, but it is not certain whether there will be an accident if a person eats it.


    Even if the probability is low, the two words question would remain ¡®what if?¡¯ If someone died after eating one of his products that he will be in big trouble.


    Even if it requires human testing, Su Jing would look for those damned people, such as death row prisoners or his enemies.


    Su Jing put away his cell phone and went to observe the pets that ate German Garlic yesterday. Although Qin Xulan was generous and did not care at all as he was just not hungry and had no other adverse reactions so it did not seem to matter to him.


    But Su Jing was keeping an eye out as he thought that it might have something to do with the ¡°German Garlic¡±.


    Su Jing observed the mice, Rabbitfish, Little White Horse, Rabbits, Chinchilla, and other animals that had been fed with German Garlic yesterday, and then he was surprised to learn that they also hadn¡¯t eaten anything since they had eaten German Garlic yesterday.


    Moreover, they are also not feeling any hunger even now. Even the gluttonous mice don¡¯t want to eat anything. Of course, they are not feeling uncomfortable, nor are they feeling weak, they are just as full as usual.


    ¡°Is this German Garlic so divine that after eating it, there is no need to eat again?¡± Su Jing was amazed and surprised, but in the afternoon, the Mice, Rabbitfish, Rabbits, and the other animals began to get a little hungry one after another.


    They had only eaten a little German Garlic so they were not hungry for a day or two. Qin Xulan may have eaten more German Garlic, so he is still not hungry at all.


    Su Jing can infer from this that this German Garlic should indeed have the effect of filling hunger, and it would not be easy to get hungry after eating it. The more German Garlic you eat, the less hungry you will be.


    ¡°Doing the math, the mouse can last for a day after eating a little bit, and Qin Xulan had eaten a little bundle and he is still not hungry even after a day. This is really amazing. It seems useless at first glance, but it has great value and uses if you think about it. Not to say anything else as it is very suitable to keep it as rations for soldiers. It¡¯s not convenient for soldiers to carry food in battle, and they don¡¯t even have time to eat. But if they bring a little of this German Garlic with them then they will not be hungry. They can also just put it in their mouth without eating it and they can eat it when they start to feel hungry, it¡¯s so convenient.¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    He has decided to study this German Garlic. Of course, it will take a long time to experiment to make sure that eating too much will not be harmful to the body or cause physical weakness.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 686: Zhu Xian (1)

    Su Jing can¡¯t help but look forward to this pile of Garbage even more.  The grass growing randomly in the garbage pile is so magical so how can the world it come from be simple?


    The previous White Jade Marble and Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle may not be able to explain anything as these may also be found in Ancient China, but this German Garlic is definitely not from the Earth ancient or otherwise.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage, and he occasionally found some German Garlic and planted them.


    In addition, he also found many elegant and tattered costumes that were piled on the side. He dug out a piece of bamboo and pulled it out of the trash. The moment it was pulled out, Su Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    During the process of pulling it out, the weight of the bamboo could not be judged because of other Garbage obstructions.


    After pulling it out, Su Jing discovered that the bamboo was heavy! Compared to the Bamboo from Zither Emperor Universe, this Bamboo is three times heavier.


    This Bamboo is about seven centimeters in diameter and it is more than two meters long, and it also has a few bamboo branches and leaves and it is as heavy as steel.


    From the appearance, this bamboo is not much different from ordinary bamboo found on the earth, but if one looks closely, one would be able to see that every joint node of this bamboo is black.


    ¡°This bamboo doesn¡¯t look as beautiful as the bamboo from the Zither Emperor Universe. It doesn¡¯t have the same material as Jade, but it looks stronger and tougher. I wonder whether it is just an appearance.¡± Su Jing thought.


    He took out an ordinary hatchet and cut it down to the end of the bamboo, just to hear a crisp sound, it looked as if the hatchet has slashed on a stone, and Su Jing¡¯s palm was slightly numb with the shock, and only a shallow white mark appeared on the bamboo¡¯s surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard!¡± Su Jing was shocked. Although he did not use his full force at the beginning, the power behind his chop was comparable to that of an ordinary person cutting down with a blade with all his might.


    Any ordinary Bamboo would have been cut off directly and even the Bamboo from the Zither Emperor Universe would have been cut out with a knife mark of about half a centimeter. But this bamboo only showed a white mark o the surface.


    ¡°Wait, this Bamboo is so tough and the bamboo joints are black. How come there is a familiar feeling to it?¡± Su Jing felt as if he had grasped something, but he couldn¡¯t remember it for a while so he continued to search for the trash.


    The garbage with text information was soon sorted out, and more and more useful words were mentioned in front of Su Jing: ¡°Heaven and earth are unkind to all things¡±, ¡°Water Qilin¡±, ¡°Absolute Profound Purity¡±, ¡± ¡°Fenxiang Valley¡±, ¡°Tianyin Buddhist Temple¡±, ¡°Qingyun Sect¡±, ¡°Big Bamboo Peak¡±¡­ Su Jing¡¯s heart became clearer and clearer.


    ¡­


    ¡°Oh my God, this should be the Garbage from the Zhu Xian Universe.¡±


    Su Jing revealed a look of surprise on his face, ¡°Qingyun Gate¡±, ¡°Fenxiang Valley¡±, ¡°Tianyin Buddhist Temple¡± These are the three leaders of the righteous path of the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe.


    Based on these few text messages alone, there is no mistake that these must be garbage from the Zhu Xian Universe.


    ¡°Zhu Xian¡± is a Xianxia World, where there are Cultivation Sects, Buddhist Dharma, Demonic External Dao, Ancient Divine Beasts, and many Worldly Treasures.


    The protagonist named Zhang Xiaofan was a rural child. Because of the great changes, the villagers were almost beheaded and killed and he was taken in by the Qingyun Sect and admitted to the Big Bamboo Peak.


    Since then, he has started his road of Cultivation and also started his bumpy and legendary life¡­


    Qingyun Sect, as the Immortal Sect has a strong background, such as Sanctuary and Blessed Land. The floor of the hall here was paved with White Jade Marble.


    The broken and chipped White Jade Marble bricks must have been thrown away as useless material.


    The Zhu Xian Universe is a world filled with rich resources.


    The Qingyun Sect has water Qilin and Three-Eyes Spirit Monkey and the outside world has Nine-Tails Demonic Fox, Black Water Profound Snake, Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and many other Ancient Vicious and Divine Beasts.


    There is no modern industrial environmental pollution there so Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle is just an extremely ordinary lifeform in that Universe along with many rare species of earth.


    So, the White Jade Marble and Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle that was turned out by Su Jing before are all normal items in that Universe.


    As for the very tough black node bamboo, it should be the bamboo from the Big Bamboo Peak of Qingyun Sect, where there are mountains and plains.


    When the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan first started his cultivation journey, he had to chop the bamboo every day for cultivation, and he was not able to cut down a single bamboo on the first day. Later, his Senior Sister Tian Ling¡¯er helped him chop down a few.


    As for the German Garlic, Su Jing was a little surprised. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered something: ¡°This plant that looks like German Garlic, could it be the Zhuyu in legend?¡±


    It is recorded in the book: Zhuyu, Grass, which looks like a clove of fragrant-flowered garlic with Azura magnificent and one would not have any need for food.


    In the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe, Zhuyu is not a precious Spirit Grass, and it is not worth mentioning there.


    Perhaps there are poor people who are fortunate enough to find them and eat them to satisfy their hunger, but the rich and the Cultivators look down on them.


    Because this grass is useless except for eating it and not feeling any hunger. Although eating it is not harmful to the body, it does not provide any benefits.


    Long-term consumption will make the body unable to get enough nutritional supplements, and even the taste is not very good. To put it bluntly, it is a pure hunger relief plant.

 Chapter 686: Zhu Xian (2)

    Su Jing had previously thought of using Zhuyu as food to satisfy hunger, which was somewhat idealized.


    The reason why Zhuyu itself did not have much nutrition was that it consumed potential energy such as muscle and fat to keep people from feeling any hunger, and it can only be used when one has nothing to eat for a short time.


    If the soldiers ate it for a long time then their bodies would not get nutritional supplements and their strength would become weaker and weaker.


    Moreover, according to Su Jing¡¯s experiment, Zhuyu can be planted with well-cultivated Live Soil, but not with ordinary Soil. It can be seen that they can be planted in large quantities at random as they even grew in the garbage heap.


    But, this pile of garbage may have come from the Qingyun Sect or some other place that gathers Spiritual Energy in heaven and earth. Even if it is a pile of garbage, it is not something that the solid from the Earth can compare to.


    However, Su Jing is still very optimistic about Zhuyu. Let alone other things, if he brings some with him then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about starving to death if he encounter some special situations and this also apply to other people.


    In the absence of food, the body cannot get nutritional supplements and gradually weakens but that is nothing at all. Anything is better than starving to death, right?


    It¡¯s better to use it to save his or someone¡¯s life in a special situation.


    ¡°The is the Garbage from Zhu Xian Universe. There must be some treasures in it.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait and continued to sort out the Garbage.


    Occasionally, he dug out Zhuyu and planted them. In addition, he dug out a few black knotted bamboos and put them away. He found two with roots and green shoots, which were obviously inserted in the garbage dump.


    Su Jing planted them too as such a tough bamboo would be useful.


    After a while, Su Jing found a few broken Porcelain Bottles and carefully picked them up piece by piece.


    Su Jing carefully examined them and found that the pieces were made of excellent material, but there was nothing special about them, so they were not magic weapons.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing suddenly noticed that there was still a small amount of white powder in the bottom of one of the small bottles that were a little broken.


    Although the powder in the bottle was damp but it still smelled of a nice aroma of medicine, and it did not appear to be moldy. However, a small amount of dirt and silt entered through the rupture, making the small amount of powder look dirty.


    ¡°This medicine bottle is obviously from the same pile of garbage with the Black Knot Bamboo, so it should also be from the Qingyun Sect, this could be a Spirit Medicine from the Qingyun Sect?¡± Su Jing became excited.


    Even if it was damp, even if there was only a little, even if it was thrown into the garbage, but if this is really the spirit medicine of Qingyun Sect, then it should not be underestimated.


    Because, even if it is the lowest grade Spirit Medicine of Qingyun Sect, it is not something that the medicines of the earth can be compared with.


    ¡°I wonder what this medicine is for, is it for oral or external use?¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    After looking around the bottle, he didn¡¯t find any words or markings that would explain what kind of medicine it was.


    The effect of this medicine is unknown so Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two mice again.


    First, he gave them a little powder to eat. After waiting for a while, there was no response so Su Jing asked what the two mice felt and they answered that they feel nothing.


    ¡°Presumably, this medicine is not used to strengthen the body, but it may have a special effect, so the mice do not respond to it. This is a bit difficult. There are countless diseases in the world. If I try it on them one by one then I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish even a small amount before this little powder is used up.¡± Su Jing felt that in order to save the powder, he had to study and experiment. After all, every time he experiments, he will use less powder.


    He released his Spiritual Force and took away the dust and sand a little bit so that the powder was clean and pure. He then poured out the powder and put it in a dry and ventilated place to dry it out.


    Of course, Su Jing took some protective measures to ensure that the powder would not be blown away and he also asked the Battle Wolf to guard it.


    Su Jing himself continued to clean up the trash. After a while, he suddenly pulled out a branch with green and half-dried leaves on it.


    The leaves looked like the leaves from the Crabapple tree, and there were several toe-sized fruits on them that were half red. They looked unripe and some were cracked and rotten, and some looked okay.


    ¡°What kind of plant is this?¡± Su Jing observed the branch for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t identify it.


    Of course, it may be a species that is not found on the earth. Su Jing decided to try the taste first and see if it had any effect, so he again asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two mice and came back, and he caught a Rabbitfish by himself.


    There are a total of three rotten fruits. Su Jing forced two mice and one Rabbitfish to eat one each.


    Then, while continuing to sort out the garbage, he also looked forward to the changes in the mouse and the Rabbitfish, but a few hours later, the two rats and the Rabbitfish did not react at all.


    Su Jing also specifically asked them how they felt, but they all said it had a bad taste and they didn¡¯t feel anything.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 687: Customers

    Su Jing was sorting out the trash while wondering how to experiment with the white medicinal powder and the red fruit.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang and he looked at the screen and saw that it was Shi Qing calling him and he immediately answered and Shi Qing¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°A ¡°Jing, are you at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°A customer bought the inferior Shapewear because she was too fat and the effect was mediocre so she is dissatisfied. She wants top-quality Shapewear and she had refused to leave the store. What do you think should be done?¡± Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Jing was a little inattentive because he was thinking about other things.


    ¡°Oh what, I¡¯m asking you for a solution.¡± Shi Qing pouted.


    ¡°She wants a top-of-the-line Shapewear for a price of 500,000 yuan?¡± Su Jing gathered his thoughts and asked.


    ¡°This is not true, she is not being that unreasonable, she said that she is willing to buy it for five million, and the price is still negotiable, I said no but she just stayed here and refused to leave.¡± Shi Qing was a little helpless.


    Su Jing pondered for a while and a stray thought suddenly entered his mind as he said, ¡°Well, let her wait. I¡¯ll come over there.¡±


    ¡°This is a small matter and I don¡¯t want to trouble God for this, I am only asking you for some tips to solve this kind of problem.¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    She had also seen many people say that Su Jing is a God on the Internet and she also occasionally called him that to ridicule him.


    ¡°A trip is indeed a bit of trouble, but I can see my guide beauty so it would be worth it and I haven¡¯t been to my wife¡¯s clothing store since it opened, so it¡¯s a good idea to check it out.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Talk properly.¡± Shi Qing pouted.


    There was also another reason why Su Jing planned to go there in person. In fact, after hearing the customer¡¯s situation, he suddenly thought of something with another purpose.


    He took a shower and changed his clothes, then drove to the Longteng International Building and went up to the second floor.


    ¡°Hello, sir, What clothes do you want to buy?¡± A petite Sailsgirl stepped forward and asked politely.


    When she saw Su Jing, her eyes went a little bright as Su Jing became more and more handsome and graceful because of his training, and his appearance alone was a killer to women.


    The petite Sailsgirl could not help but think sourly, wondering what kind of women would be so lucky that such a handsome guy is buying her clothes.


    Only women¡¯s articles of clothing are sold here in this store, and generally, no men come in, but there are some men who would come in on occasion to buy clothes for their wives and girlfriends, and they will not drive them out.


    ¡°Oh Little Li, no need to greet him, ask the boss lady to come over.¡± A petite girl came over, it was Dong Jiao who had seen Su Jing.


    ¡°Why?¡± The petite girl asked in confusion.


    ¡°This person is our Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Dong Jiao smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The petite girl suddenly realized that and she blushed with embarrassment. She had not thought that this was Shi Qing¡¯s fianc¨¦, that is, the rich and powerful Celebrity. No wonder he looked familiar.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the lady boss now.¡± The petite girl said.


    ¡°No, I will go by myself.¡± Su Jing smiled and walked into the clothing store. He quickly saw Shi Qing in the rest area as she was entertaining a very fat woman.


    The woman was saying: ¡°Miss Shi, it¡¯s not that your product is not good. I tried the Shapewear this time and compared to other similar products, it was still very good. But you have also seen that after I wore it for a while, it became a bit deformed and I also didn¡¯t lose any of my weight. But I also understand that you get what you pay for so I don¡¯t blame you and won¡¯t return the products. But, can you sell me a set of top-quality Shapewear?¡±


    ¡°Yes Miss Shi, we just need one, the price is negotiable.¡± A slightly chubby but charming woman next to the fat woman said.


    ¡°We really don¡¯t have that here. My fiance will come over and talk to you later, he is the one who designed the top-quality Shapewear.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Qingqing, this is Miss Wang, right?¡± Su Jing quickly walked forward and asked Shi Qing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing.¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she pulled Su Jing over to introduce him, ¡°These two are Miss Wang and Miss Zhao. Miss Wang Miss Zhao, this is my fiance Su Jing, you can talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Miss Wang and Miss Zhao seemed very enthusiastic because they already knew that Su Jing was the designer of Siya Shapewear.


    ¡°Miss Wang, Miss Zhao, Hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with Miss Wang and Miss Zhao, and then said to Shi Qing, ¡°Go and do your work, I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡± Shi Qing nodded and went to work on other things in the store.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I have heard about your situation, but we really don¡¯t have a top-quality Shapewear in this store.¡± Su Jing said and he had to sigh as he quickly looked at Miss Wang¡¯s whole body.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the second-class Shapewear didn¡¯t have much of an effect on this body shape. This Miss Wang is really too fat.


    She is about 1.6 meters in height, and she must weigh about 300 Jin at the very least. She looked like a round meatball as she sat there.


    Not to mention the second-class Shapewear, even the top quality Shapewear would have little effect on this body shape and that little effect will take a long time to appear.


    After all, the Shapewear made of Slime skin is strictly used for body shaping. According to the principle of fat flow, the fat from the waist flows to the chest and hips area to shape the body curve.


    Weight loss is just a side effect of that, and the effect is significant for slight fat, medium fat, poor curve, and other conditions. However, someone as fat as Miss Wang, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t even dare to guarantee the Top Quality Shapewear working for her.


    Where would so much fat flow and where would it go?


    (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 688: Weight Loss Plan

    ¡°Mr. Su, you are the designer of Siya Shapewear. Won¡¯t it be just a matter of minutes to get a few more sets for you?¡± Miss Zhao said.


    ¡°The problem is that the material the Shapewear is made from is hard to come by and I don¡¯t have it anymore.¡± Su Jing said.


    Even if the Shapewear is useful for Miss Wang, he would not dare to take any guarantee. Besides, he really didn¡¯t intend to sell it so casually. Currently, the Shapewear is mainly used as a signboard and used for publicity.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is there really no way?¡± Miss Wang looked very disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way.¡± Su Jing said, making Miss Wang and Miss Zhao¡¯s eyes light up and Su Jing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about you Miss Wang so I would ask, have you ever tried to lose weight, I¡¯m not talking about body shaping but real weight loss.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that I have not tried it. I have tried various methods, but how can it be so easy? The most effective way is to combine drugs, exercise more, and diet reasonably. However, if I take too much medicine, I will rebound and how would it be so easy to exercise with my body? And the exercise is not enough for the long day. As for dieting, it¡¯s easier said than done. I eat too much, and if I eat less, I¡¯m hungry all the time. I won¡¯t be able to stick to dieting even if I start. But if I don¡¯t go on a diet then it is impossible to reduce my weight.¡± Miss Wang said in distress.


    Su Jing nodded. He knows that people who are not fat don¡¯t understand the pain of fat people, but he still understands a bit about dieting.


    If someone only eats half of a meal then they would be hungry and uncomfortable. If they keep it for a week then they will want to go crazy, let alone keep it for a month, a few months, or even a year or two, or even do it with combined exercise.


    How much perseverance that needs and people generally don¡¯t have that much perseverance.


    Su Jing suddenly said: ¡°Miss Wang, I have a special weight loss plan. I wonder if you would like to try it?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, can your husband really handle this? He is not going to sacrifice a set of top-quality Shapewear on them, is he?¡± Dong Jiao greeted Shi Qing when she came back and asked in a low voice as she looked at the rest area.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If that was the case then he probably wouldn¡¯t have come in person. Besides, I don¡¯t think Miss Wang¡¯s situation would be resolved by the Top Quality Shapewear, it may not be effective, after all, Shapewear is not a slimming underwear.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she should go on a diet and exercise to lose weight in that case,¡± Dong Jiao said.


    ¡°You put it so lightly but how could it be so easy? I have a relative who is also obese and I have seen her go on a diet and exercise for nearly a month, but the effect is very small and she was exhausted to the extreme and contracted a serious illness, and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± The petite girl who received Su Jing just now said.


    ¡°Then Qingqing, what does your husband plan to do?¡± Dong Jiao asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just call him my Husband. He has a name, it¡¯s Su Jing.¡± Shi Qing was a little embarrassed by Dong Jiao¡¯s call for Su Jing and she gave Dong Jiao a blank look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he plans to do. But he seems to have come up with a solution.¡±


    In the rest area, Miss Wang and Miss Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Su Jing say that there was a special weight loss program, and Miss Wang asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what is the weight loss program you are talking about and how effective is it? How many successful cases of weight loss are there?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ has no success cases yet, because it has not been tried yet, but I am very confident in this program, just for weight loss, it should be a hundred times better than the top quality Shapewear.¡± Su Jing said.


    Miss Wang and Miss Zhao were dumbfounded, there are no successful cases, have not been tried yet, this is too unreliable, right? Miss Zhao was unhappy as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Su, a program without any successful cases is too unreliable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°In any program, there must be a first time. Besides, even if this program doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t harm your body, so why not try it? Of course, everything is up to your own will.¡± Su Jing said indifferently.


    Miss Wang and Miss Zhao were frowning.


    To be honest, if the person in front of them was not Su Jing, who had designed the Siya Shapewear, or Su Jing, who was known as a big Celebrity and should be able to care for his words, they would probably have turned around and left.


    Miss Wang was silent for half a second, but finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anticipation and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, can you tell me first what your weight loss program is all about? I¡¯d like to hear it first.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is actually very simple. I have a special kind of German Garlic. As long as you eat very little of the special German Garlic, you will not feel hungry for half a day. This will help you to diet. It doesn¡¯t have side effects like drugs, but it¡¯s more effective than drugs.¡± Su Jing said.


    He already knew that it was not German Garlic but Zhuyu, but if he said that it was Zhuyu then half of the people wouldn¡¯t understand it and the other half will look at him like he was mad so he simply said that it was a special German Garlic.


    ¡°German Garlic?¡± Miss Wang and Miss Zhao were a little stunned. How come they have never heard of German Garlic that can help in weight loss?


    ¡°This is it.¡± Su Jing said as he took out a small box from his pocket, he opened the box and put a bunch of German Garlic inside. The package was a bit tall and it was as prudent as ginseng.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Miss Wang and Miss Zhao looked at the German Garlic in the box. They were deeply suspicious. What special German Garlic, this thing is just ordinary German Garlic. They really feel that Su Jing is lying to them.


    ¡°You can take this strain back and try it. I won¡¯t charge you any money for it. If it¡¯s really useful then we will talk about it. And don¡¯t worry, as I said, it won¡¯t be harmful to your health if you eat it even if it is useless.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Besides eating this, should I pay attention to other issues? For example, exercise.¡± Miss Wang asked.


    ¡°If you combine exercise, then it would be naturally better. However, if you can¡¯t persist then you can do it depending upon your mood.¡± Su Jing said.


    He naturally hopes that this Miss Wang will persist in exercise, but this kind of thing is not so easy to persist, and too much force is not good.


    When she sees the effect, she would feel excited and she would take the initiative to exercise, and then the effects should be even better.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 689: Not Hungry (1)

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Miss Wang and Miss Zhao are still skeptical, but since they don¡¯t need to pay any money, they still accepted it. As for whether to eat it or not, they haven¡¯t decided yet.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Take it back. Eat a little for each meal. Don¡¯t eat too much. A little bit is more than enough.¡± Su Jing said while making gestures towards the German Garlic.


    They can eat about a small finger length of root at each meal. If you eat more, it is estimated that they will not feel hungry at all until the next meal, which will affect their diet.


    Although it may help them lose weight faster, it may also affect their health. Su Jing still hopes that she can eat more or less other things every day.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Miss Wang and Miss Zhao still want top-level Shapewear more than this unreliable German Garlic, but it looked like Su Jing had no intention of giving the top Shapewear, so they couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    After chatting for a few more words, they said goodbye and left. Miss Wang had trouble walking and had to be supported by Miss Zhao to go down the stairs for fear that she would fall.


    ¡°What did you give her?¡± Shi Qing leaned over and asked while Dong Jiao and the petite girl also pricked their ears curiously.


    ¡°German Garlic for weight loss.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Qing, Dong Jiao, and the petite girls were all stunned.


    In their mind, Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to make something just to fool others as it is not a good way to deceive people, when people see no effects than wouldn¡¯t they come to his door in anger?


    ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions, that is really a German Garlic that can help in weight loss, you will know after a while.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Miss Wang and Miss Zhao went downstairs and got into the car. Miss Wang was holding the German Garlic in the box and hesitated while Miss Zhao said, ¡°Little Qin, don¡¯t eat this thing, it feels unreliable.¡±


    ¡°Although it seems unreliable, but when you think about it carefully, why would Mr. Su lie to me? When the top quality Shapewear first came out, it was considered unreliable, but the results are there for everyone to see. I think Mr. Su is still trustworthy so I have decided to give it a try.¡± Miss Wang said.


    ¡°Or, we can call Dr. Li and ask, maybe there is really a German Garlic that can help in weight loss, but we don¡¯t know it.¡± Miss Zhao said that she didn¡¯t want to give up hope, but was more cautious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Miss Wang nodded.


    They immediately called Dr. Li. Dr. Li is Miss Wang¡¯s weight-loss doctor and almost half a friend. Soon Dr. Li answered the phone and Miss Wang went straight to the point and asked if any German Garlic could be useful in weight loss.


    ¡°A German Garlic that can help in weight loss, where did you hear about it, don¡¯t eat it. German Garlic is a Chinese herbal medicine, which has the effect of strengthening the spleen and stomach, it helps with nourishing the kidneys and reducing urine. It mainly treats the spleen and stomach deficiency and reduces the diet. Simply put, this is an appetizer.¡± Dr. Li¡¯s tone was a little high because of anxiety.


    Miss Wang and Miss Zhao were dumbfounded, did Su Jing really scammed them?


    ¡­


    Miss Wang and Miss Zhao were stunned. This German Garlic is useless for them even after taking it.


    It¡¯s still an appetizer? Doesn¡¯t that mean that they would have a better appetite after eating it? What kind of fat can be reduced like this? Isn¡¯t this open cheating!


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Miss Zhao was a little angry, so she got off the car and was planning to go back to the clothing store.


    If Su Jing had just made some harmless things to fool them and sent them away then that would have been fine but it is too much to use an appetizer to cheat people like them.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Miss Wang grabbed Miss Zhao and she took a picture of the ¡°German Garlic¡± in the box with her mobile phone, and sent it to Dr. Li, and then asked, ¡°Dr. Li, you said that the German Garlic is an appetizer, is this it?¡±


    ¡°This German Garlic seems to be a bit different. I haven¡¯t seen it before, but it should be similar to other German Garlic and it would definitely have appetizing effects. So, don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t believe in everything you hear.¡± Dr. Li said.


    ¡°I see, thank you, Dr. Li.¡± Miss Wang hung up the phone and she looked at the ¡°German Garlic¡± in the box and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I still think Mr. Su doesn¡¯t have a need to lie to us, Dr. Li hasn¡¯t seen this kind of German Garlic so he doesn¡¯t have any right to speak about its effects. Besides, I only need to try it once. If it is really an appetizer then it will not be a big problem to take it once.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Miss Zhao felt that this German Garlic was no longer worth even giving a try.


    However, before she could say anything, Miss Wang had already picked a finger-length piece of ¡°German Garlic¡± and put it into her mouth. She chose to trust Su Jing, to trust her instincts, to stop doubting here and there.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t say anything anymore as it wouldn¡¯t be good to hit Miss Wang when she finally had some hope.


    She started the car and drove away. Because it was almost noon, they went directly to a frequently visited restaurant for dinner, but when they entered the restaurant, Miss Wang touched her stomach and said in surprise: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Miss Zhao was taken aback. She knew Miss Wang and she knew that Miss Wang had a big appetite, and she could eat four meals a day. At this point, she must be very hungry. She had just eaten the appetizer German Garlic, but she is not hungry?


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡± Miss Wang was excited.


    ¡°Is this German Garlic really that effective?¡± Miss Zhao was also pleasantly surprised. After hearing Dr. Li say that German Garlic was an appetizer, she had given up hope for the ¡°German Garlic¡± given to her by Su Jing.


    She had just hoped to see no effect. After all, Miss Wang wouldn¡¯t be sad if that were to happen. Unexpectedly, there is an effect?


    ¡°It must be, Mr. Su really didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Miss Wang smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank goodness you believed him.¡± Miss Zhao said thankfully.


    Although they are not hungry, they still have to eat something they arrive at the restaurant.

 Chapter 689: Not Hungry (2)

    Besides, Miss Zhao is already hungry. They still enter the restaurant. However, even in the face of good food, Miss Wang only ate a little bit and she definatly ate less than Miss Zhao.


    ¡°You only ate a little bit, was that really enough for you?¡± Miss Zhao was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, and I didn¡¯t deliberately control my appetite, I was really full.¡± Miss Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was in good physical condition, but she was full after eating just a little bit. This kind of feeling has never happened before.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I hope this effect can be maintained.¡± Miss Zhao said.


    They finally realized that not being hungry is not an illusion. The weight loss German Garlic given by Su Jing is really effective, and the effect is quite amazing.


    However, they still didn¡¯t dare to be happy too early. The weight-loss pills worked pretty well at first, but they didn¡¯t do much later. They were a little worried that this medicine would be similar to those pills, effective at the beginning, but then not working at all.


    In the next few days, according to Su Jing¡¯s words, Miss Wang ate a finger-long ¡°German Garlic¡± at each meal.


    In this way, apart from eating ¡°German Garlic¡±, she basically didn¡¯t eat anything else, at most she ate some green vegetables and fruit, but there was no sense of hunger and pain that she normally gains when she uses pills to control appetite.


    Miss Wang even felt refreshed and actively restarts her exercises.


    An amazing change quickly appeared on Miss Wang. On the first day, she lost One Jin of weight.


    On the second day, she lost Two Jin. On the third day, she lost Two and a Half Jin, and on the fourth day, she lost Three Jin of her weight, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    She lost weight quickly and it looked as if the fat had been taken away. The speed was terrible, but she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort and she was in good spirits every day.


    Miss Zhao was stunned when she saw the change in her friend¡¯s figure and she was even a little bit frightened. If she loses her weight so fast then there will be some problems, right?


    So she contacted Dr. Li and Dr. Li was also stunned when he saw Miss Wang¡¯s changes. He was feeling even more unbelievable when he heard that it was because of eating German Garlic.


    He took a piece of ¡°German Garlic¡± and studied it carefully, and he finally found only one conclusion- this is totally unscientific.


    On this day, Miss Wang and Miss Zhao came to the Clothing Store. Shi Qing, Dong Jiao, and the others were dumbfounded when they saw Miss Wang. After a few days, Miss Wang lost weight and walked a little lighter.


    She was in good spirits as she felt better than she ever had. They all knew that Su Jing have given Miss Wang the German Garlic to lose weight.


    At that time, they had thought that Su Jing was cheating Miss Wang and Miss Zhao, but they didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so exaggerated. This looks more like a Liposuction Procedure than a weight loss program using German Garlic.


    ¡°Miss Shi, thank you and Mr. Su so much.¡± Miss Wang looked grateful.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, congratulations Miss Wang.¡± Shi Qing smiled.


    ¡°The German Garlic that Mr. Su gave me will run out in no time, and I heard that Mr. Su is a very busy man, so I am too embarrassed to bother him. Can Miss Shi help me ask him if he can give some to me again? I¡¯m willing to buy it at a high price.¡± Miss Wang said.


    ¡°Then I will give him a call.¡± Shi Qing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can tell him when he is free. The German Garlic he gave can be eaten for a few more days.¡± Miss Wang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is also expecting to see the effects of weight loss German Garlic.¡± Shi Qing smiled and immediately called Su Jing.


    After a while, Su Jing arrived and saw the changes in Miss Wang and he was almost stunned. Zhuyu¡¯s effectiveness had exceeded his imagination.


    He originally thought that according to Zhuyu¡¯s characteristic of not being hungry after eating it, one would be able to rely on it to lose weight through dieting.


    But now it seems that its effect is more than just dieting. After thinking about it carefully, Su Jing probably understood that Zhuyu itself does not contain much energy and nutrients, so why is it that you don¡¯t get hungry if you eat even a little bit?


    Because, after eating it, it promotes the consumption of body muscle and fat energy, and maintains the functioning of the body by consuming muscle fat energy.


    The first thing it does is consume fat energy as it is relatively stable to maintain the body¡¯s functions.


    In fact, when people are hungry, they also passively consume the potential energy of body fat and muscle. This is why some animals eat very fat substances in summer and autumn to survive the winter.


    The difference with Zhuyu is that it actively consumes the potential energy of body fat and muscle before being hungry.


    In this way, firstly, the weight loss will naturally be quicker, and if assisted by exercise, it is even more so. In short, Zhuyu is actually a non-surgical all-natural liposuction miracle device.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you for this.¡± Miss Wang said politely.


    ¡°What trouble, I am very happy to see Miss Wang¡¯s changes.¡± Su Jing smiled. He was really happy. This Zhuyu effect exceeded his imagination, and it was undoubtedly a huge business opportunity.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Su.¡± Miss Wang smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry to have doubted you at the beginning.¡± Miss Zhao smiled apologetically, and then said, ¡°Mr. Su, do you still have that kind of weight loss German Garlic, can you give us some more, we are willing to buy it at a high price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to accomplish.¡± Su Jing took out a box with two Zhuyu plants in it as he spoke.


    Miss Wang accepted it as if it was a treasure, and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, would you like to make a price?¡± She also knew that Su Jing didn¡¯t charge money when there was no certain effect.


    Now she can guess that he would be charging money as the effects are so magical. As long as the price is not too outrageous, she wouldn¡¯t really mind spending the money to buy this weight loss German Garlic.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 690: Strange

    She would do almost anything to lose her eight, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t really want to buy the top-quality Shapewear for 5 Million Yuan.


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t set the price yet. What do you think of One Million?¡± Su Jing said and this price made Dong Jiao and the others froze. Two stalks of grass were being sold for One Million. Isn¡¯t it way too high a price?


    Unexpectedly, Miss Wang chuckled and said, ¡°Hehe, okay.¡± Miss Zhao also smiled.


    Their expressions are not like that of the employees as they were not really surprised by this price.


    Miss Wang was very quick to transfer a million to Su Jing, and after a few words of courtesy, she happily left with Zhuyu.


    Dong Jiao and the others can¡¯t help but feel that their hard work which only resulted in a few thousand Yuan a month isn¡¯t even comparable to a stalk of grass that got sold for a Million Yuan, this world is too unfair.


    They also want to go up into the mountains to see if they could dig up two types of grass of this kind. If they could dig two and earn a million for each then they would set for life.


    The petite salesgirl also wanted to ask for one from Su Jing for her relative who suffers from obesity, but when she heard the price, she didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    ¡°You have come all the here so help me sell the clothes here.¡± Shi Qing smiled as she spoke to Su Jing.


    ¡°These are all women¡¯s items of clothing, and there is a lot of underwear, how would I sell them?¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what to say and was about to leave when he suddenly noticed two 16 or 17-year-old girls standing in front of the ¡°Magic Swimsuit¡±, and talking about it.


    ¡°This swimsuit is priced at 300,000 Yuan. Are these people crazy?¡± A fat girl said to her friend.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know the magic effect if you hadn¡¯t worn it. The last time I tried it on, it was amazing and I also broke the world record in it.¡± The thin girl said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The Fat Girl¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯s more real than Pearls. I was also shocked at the time and I tested it several times, breaking the world record every time.¡± The thin girl said.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and put a price on it, try to buy it, and take it to the swimming championships and Sydney Olympics in the future, if you win a few gold medals then you will be able to earn back the money you spent.¡± The chubby girl leaped up in joy.


    ¡°I would like to, but there are standards for swimsuits in Swimming Competitions, and this is a high-tech swimsuit, so I can¡¯t wear it in the Competitions.¡± The thin girl helplessly said.


    There is a long history of high-tech swimsuits when the FIA officially allowed athletes to compete in Speedo in October 1999. Speedo made its name in the world of Swimming when Ian Thorpe wore it to win three gold medals at the 2000 Sydney Olympics.


    Phelps, who wore Speedo at the 2009 World Championships, lost out to Biedermann, who wore Arena products, and Speedo was overtaken in the field of high-tech swimwear category.


    In July 2009, FINA decided to ban high-tech swimsuits worldwide by May 2010.


    The swimsuit in front of them is definitely more magical than any other high-tech swimsuit.


    The skinny girl was originally just barely qualified for the National Team and she did not even qualify for the Sydney Olympics, but she easily broke the World Record with it. Unfortunately, she can¡¯t race while wearing this swimsuit.


    The two girls were discussing when the thin girl suddenly saw Su Jing and her eyes brightened, and she hurried forward and said hello: ¡°Su¡­Big Brother Su, hello.¡±


    The slightly fat girl was taken aback, and then she saw Su Jing and she also quickly followed with her greeting.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, I heard that this amazing Swimsuit was designed by you, it¡¯s really awesome, but it¡¯s a pity that I just can¡¯t wear it for a race. Mr. Su must know a lot about swimming, otherwise, it would be impossible to design such an amazing swimsuit.¡± The thin girl looked at Su Jing with a hint of admiration, in fact, she knew more about Su Jing than just this swimsuit.


    She was kind of a fan of Su Jing and she loved the Ancient Zither Songs played by Su Jing.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understand it.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook his head.


    Based on the previous conversation between the thin girl and the slightly fat girl, it was clear that the thin girl should be on the Swimming Team and she now seemed to have the intention of asking for some tips about swimming.


    However, Su Jing genuinely did not quite understand anything about Swimming, his own knowledge about swimming is probably far less than the girl in front of him, so he wouldn¡¯t even be able to answer her questions about Swimming rules, let alone her coach her.


    ¡°Big Brother Su is too humble, can¡¯t you teach me one or two tricks.¡± The thin girl made a pitiful appearance on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand and can¡¯t teach you. You should listen to your coach and practice well. I have to leave first, you guys take your time.¡± Su Jing shook his head and smiled, girls nowadays are really getting too familiar with him.


    ¡°Two little sisters, what clothes do you want to buy, do you want me to introduce them to you?¡± Dong Jiao smiled and pulled the two girls away, while blinking at Shi Qing, ¡°Keep a close eye on your man, he is too popular.¡±


    Shi Qing just pursed her lips and didn¡¯t care at all. If she didn¡¯t trust Su Jing then how would she able to spend her life with him?


    Su Jing felt a little uncomfortable in this store full of women and women¡¯s clothes. He left first. After returning home, he prepares to continue sorting the garbage. However, he finds a strange scene just as he entered the Super Universe Garbage Station.


    In a fish tank, a Rabbitfish was swimming, it was the same Rabbitfish that had eaten a red fruit, and there was no change in it.


    However, in addition to this fish, there were surprisingly two rats, the very same two that ate a red fruit respectively, and they were swimming.


    Basic mice swim naturally and don¡¯t need to learn to swim. The problem was, one of the mice was swimming on the back while doing backstrokes and lying on the water, swimming freely, as if sunbathing.


    The other is diving, it seems to be looking for food under the water, sniffing here, picking up there. It was as relaxed as an underwater lifeform.


    After a while, it slowly floated to the surface. After taking a breath, it dived into the water again. The mouse that was lying on its back was probably resting, so he went along with it.


    The two mice were playing around under the water, but they were terrified by the Rabbitfish.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes, thinking that he had made a mistake in his understanding of common sense. Is it that mice are born to swim so well? They can do Backstroke and diving and they did it so leisurely?


    Or is it just that these two mice are not normal?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 691: Sha Tang

    Su Jing curiously watched them for a while and found that the two rats, who seemed to have forgotten that they were terrestrial animals, were relaxing in the water.


    Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two other mice back and threw them into the water.


    Sure enough, they can swim, but they are desperately going to the shore and crawling along the edge of the glass tank, but because the glass tank is too slippery, they are not able to go up.


    ¡°This is normal. These two mice that treat themselves as aquatic lifeforms are absolutely abnormal. Is it because they ate the Red Fruit?¡± Su Jing pondered for a while.


    He let two mice and a Rabbitfish eat separately and after observing them for a few days, he didn¡¯t see any changes. He had also asked the mouse and Rabbitfish and they didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Later, Su Jing turned out some branches with this red fruit and he put the fruit outside, but the Red Fruit couldn¡¯t attract any animals.


    Su Jing thought that this might just be an ordinary fruit, and he was about to give up, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a change at this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again and I will know for sure.¡± Su Jing took out a red fruit from the storage bag and fed it to the third mouse.


    After a while, he threw it into the water. At first, it was a little flustered, but after a while, it seemed to get used to it, and followed the other two mice, leisurely and contentedly playing in the water.


    Backstroke and diving became easy for it, just like a lifeform in the water. The other mouse that didn¡¯t eat the fruit was still crawling hard on the edge of the glass tank, trying to climb up, but it looked like it had no strength and would drown in a short time.


    ¡°This fruit is amazing.¡± Su Jing thought about it for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He thought of something recorded in Zhu Xian¡¯s world just like Zhuyu: There is a wood-colored fruit which is shaped like a Crab Apple Tree, the Yellow Flower Scarlet Fruit, its flavor is like plum without seeds, and its name is Sha Tang.


    One would be able to control water and they wouldn¡¯t drown after eating this fruit. The words Sha Tang means that one would be able to control the water after eating it.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly then this should be Sha Tang.¡± Su Jing was delighted. In Zhu Xian Universe, this kind of Sha Tang may not be rare, at least for cultivators, but it is beyond rare for someone like Su Jing.


    He took out a good Sha Tang fruit from the Storage Bag. He rinsed it and threw it into his mouth, and directly ate it.


    Then, he came to the beach and jumped into the sea. He did not release his Spiritual Force to separate the seawater, nor did he wear a shark silk swimsuit. Instead, he was swimming as usual, but he soon felt the unusualness.


    For the first time, he felt so at ease in the sea. No matter what posture he tried, he could easily float up. The time he could hold his breath underwater became much longer than before.


    His diving process was relaxed and comfortable, and there was basically no sense of pressure. Swimming at full strength, his speed is obviously much faster than before.


    There seems to be no resistance for him in the seawater¡­ Su Jing finally understands the feeling of the mouse that had eaten the Sha Tang. He really did feel like a lifeform in the water. He was feeling so comfortable in the water then he didn¡¯t want to go ashore.


    He tried and ate another Sha Tang, and the feeling of leisure in the water became even greater. After eating five in a row, the effect became weaker and weaker. Until the fifth one, there was no effect, and Su Jing stopped eating them.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this fruit is seedless. I tried the branch cuttings, but they couldn¡¯t be planted. If they can be planted then this thing is too useful.¡± Su Jing feels very sorry.


    But fortunately, he found a lot of this fruit these days, so he decided to find a chance to let his parents, his sister, Shi Qing, Shi Yun, Shi Qing¡¯s parents, his uncle and aunt, his Big Brother and Sisters-in-law, Yanyan and the others have one.


    In this way, they would become excellent swimmers and perhaps they would be limited by their physical fitness and their swimming speed may not be so fast, but the time that they can stay in the water would definitely be longer than that of professional swimmers.


    The main point is that they will not drown in the event that they fell in the water due to an accident.


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang. He immediately answered the phone as soon as he saw that Wang Siya was calling him. Wang Siya¡¯s elegant voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard Qingqing say that you made another good thing. A magical weight loss drug.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know so quickly, I was just about to find the time to tell you.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°You, how can you have so many good things in your hands, even I am a bit jealous of your luck and skills. How about it, are you interested in working with me again, Beautification, Breast Enlargement, and now Weight Loss, it would be a complete set.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t know who else to work with if I don¡¯t work with you. Where are you now, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± Su Jing said.


    He let Zheng Nan be the Manager and let her take care of all the industries he has, and his cooperation with Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo does not conflict at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the office, discussing a new line of clothing, why don¡¯t you come here?¡± ¡°Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing readily agreed and drove to the Siya Group Headquarters. When he arrived and had just parked the car, he saw a beautiful girl hurried up to greet him.


    It was Zou Xue, his college classmate. After being recommended by Su Jing last time, Zou Xue was taken care of by Wang Siya. In addition, she was already good at her job and had great ability, so she became well-known in the Siya Company.


    Although she is not a big beauty, she is still fair and tall, and she looks quite confident and mature as a successful white-collar worker wearing a professional suit.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, long time no see.¡± Zou Xue smiled.


    ¡°Did you know that I was coming here?¡± Su Jing smiled and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Siya asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing in your work here?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, it¡¯s very good. My salary is over Ten Thousand Yuan. I originally wanted to invite you for dinner, but then I thought that you were the Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, so I couldn¡¯t ask for it. And, you are a super busy person and a firefighter. You are also a hero like a superman flying in the sky. I¡¯m really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to save people if I call you over for dinner. What would happen then?¡± Zou Xue giggled after she finished speaking.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 692: Designs

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating other people¡¯s food if you invite me, and I don¡¯t spend all my time-saving lives.¡± Su Jing has nothing to say.


    It seems that saving people from fire and planes from falling out of the sky is really bringing too much trouble for him. Yes, everyone he knows is teasing him because of it.


    ¡°Then when you¡¯re done later, don¡¯t rush off, I know a good place to eat nearby.¡±


    The two talked and laughed and entered the building together. Su Jing quickly noticed that most of the workers here were women, it was like a city made of women.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the cosmetics and clothing of the Siya Group are basically women-oriented as the employees and models are basically women, and men are a  rare commodity in this. Soon, he came to Wang Siya¡¯s office.


    There were a few other women in the office who seemed to be talking about something. Wang Siya intimately pulled Su Jing to sit down and said, ¡°A¡¯Jing, what do you think about the designs of these outfits?¡±


    Several other women, including Zou Xue, all took a look at Su Jing.


    They had heard that there are some very popular underwear and Ancient Costumes in Siya Clothings that were designed by Su Jing, but it always seemed a little hard to believe that he really knew about women¡¯s clothing design.


    Wang Siya opened the design drawings and showed them to Su Jing. These sets of clothes are all biased towards the Ancient Long Dresses.


    In terms of design, Su Jing can only say that they are quite satisfactory and passable but they did not look that great.


    So he said frankly: ¡°I think it¡¯s average but isn¡¯t Sister Yaling good at intelligent and cute modern fashion women¡¯s clothes? Why is she designing vintage dresses?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it can be said that the market for vintage long dresses has been successfully opened by your designs and now there are many people waiting for the new models. So, we thought to see if we could design a few sets out. We have finalized the new clothing items for other fashions, but the Vintage Long Dresses do not look very good, and the finished products look very poor.¡± Xie Yaling helplessly said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, why don¡¯t you design a few sets and let us see them.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    Su Jing had a feeling that Wang Siya was deliberately trying to do this. From the beginning, she wanted Su Jing to draw some designs for her.


    But this was really no problem for him, if not for the fear of shocking the world, he could have launched countless styles at once, so he said with a smile on his face, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He picked up the pencil next to him and began to draw on the paper. Wang Siya and Xie Yaling were used to it but Zou Xue and the others¡¯ eyes widened.


    Su Jing just started to draw without inspiration or composition? Can he even draw with this mindset? He won¡¯t draw everything in disorder, right?


    Su Jing drew very quickly. After a period of practice, his drawing standard has improved a lot and a dress design was soon presented in front of everyone. Wang Siya, Xie Yaling, Zou Xue, and the others were stunned as they looked at the drawing.


    This is a set of a long dress, it is simple, generous, elegant, floating, it simply looks like a fairy¡¯s clothing and it looked so beautiful that they couldn¡¯t move their eyes from it.


    ¡°What do you think of this set?¡± Su Jing stopped and asked. This is a style of clothes from Zhu Xian¡¯s trash.


    Among them, this is one of Su Jing¡¯s favorite styles. Su Jing even guessed that it might have been worn by Lu Xueqi and other female students of Qingyun Sect Small Bamboo Peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Wang Siya praised.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are really a genius, why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡± Xie Yaling was a little envious and jealous of Su Jing¡¯s design talent.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to see than to hear.¡± A rather beautiful woman exclaimed.


    Su Jing continued to draw, and under the eyes of the crowd, one set of clothes after another was presented in front of their eyes.


    Some of the clothes designs were from Zhu Xian Universe, some from In Search Of Supernatural Universe, some from The Beast Blood¡¯s Boil Universe, and some from Shrouding The Heavens Universe, there was also one design from the Tomb Of God Universe¡­¡­


    Every set of clothes were different but their overall shape was beautiful, and the details were perfect. Everyone was stunned, even Wang Siya and Xie Yaling, who had seen this scene once before looked dumbfounded again.


    What kind of Design Talent is this, and what kind of design speed is this. It is hard to believe that Su Jing is not a Fashion Design Major. If he steps into the Fashion Industry then many people¡¯s jobs will be taken away.


    ¡°Okay, these should be enough.¡± Su Jing stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Wang Siya nodded and said while turning over the Design Drawings and admiring them one by one.


    The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. She can¡¯t help touching the back of Su Jing¡¯s head and laughing, ¡°You, how did your brains grow up? Yes, you are a genius.¡±


    ¡°Heh, thanks.¡± Su Jing feels a bit ashamed.


    After all, strictly speaking, these are not his own designs but the designs that have been passed down from major universes for so many years. This is the cultural wealth of other universes and it is not something he had created by himself.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°They are perfect.¡± Xie Yaling, Zou Xue, and the others have only one word in their hearts for these designs.


    ¡°Then these are the Vintage Long Dresses¡¯ new products. Just use these and produce them as soon as possible. You continue to discuss the details among yourself. I have something to talk to A¡¯Jing¡­ By the way, Shiyao, don¡¯t mind the little scar on your leg, you can¡¯t even see it in these dresses. The print ads for the dresses are up to you.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The beautiful woman smiled and nodded, and said, ¡°These long dresses are so beautiful, I can¡¯t wait to put them on.¡±


    ¡°Scars?¡± Su Jing asked curiously.


    ¡°Shiyao is a Print Model but she is also a leg model. There was a small car accident a while ago, and it left a small scar on her calf. I think it is nothing, but Shiyao cares too much about it. The use of Youthful Medicine has some effects, but it can¡¯t completely eliminate the scar.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I care, but the advertisers do, and you know how many ads we lost with this scar.¡± Cheng Shiyao smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 693: Effects (1)

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Everyone was taken aback, Zou Xue and Xie Yaling¡¯s expressions were a little weird while Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and thought ¡®what a big man, how could he ask to look at the girl¡¯s legs like this.


    Wang Siya continued to laugh and said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being called a Pervert?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t mean it like that, I just wanted to see the scar on her leg, maybe I can do something about it.¡± Su Jing said and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes lit up.


    But Cheng Shiyao, Zou Xue, Xie Yaling, and the others were taken aback and they have some suspicious in their hearts.


    Cheng Shiyao could not get rid of the scar completely even after she went to the most famous cosmetic clinic.


    How could Su Jing have a solution for something like that? Youthful Medicine has limited effects on scars, one can probably do away with the smallest scars, but not with the deeper ones.


    ¡°Shiyao, show it to A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Shiyao didn¡¯t even twitch as she generously stood up. She didn¡¯t know that she somewhat startled Su Jing when she stood up.


    Cheng Shiyao should be at least 1.75 Meters tall, wearing high heels, she is taller than the 1.8 Meter Su Jing, especially the legs under the long skirt.


    Her legs are long and straight, worthy of a leg model. Cheng Shiyao pulled up her long skirt, revealing her fair calf, and Su Jing saw a small scar on the calf of her right leg.


    To be honest, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even care much about this scar, and people would think that it¡¯s an indentation if they don¡¯t look carefully at it.


    However, on this pair of white and flawless jade legs, this scar is very obvious. For the leg model, this small defect may be very fatal to their carriers.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not very deep.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su really has a solution?¡± Cheng Shiyao looked straight at Su Jing.


    ¡°I dare not guarantee anything but I am pretty sure.¡± Su Jing said while he took out a small bottle and poured out a little white powder and smeared it on the scar of Cheng Shiyao¡¯s calf.


    He got up, and said, ¡°Be careful not to put anything on it, and please check it again in a day after the medicine powder is gone.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Cheng Shiyao, Zou Xue, Xie Yaling, and the others all felt that Su Jing was joking. The scar could not be completely removed by the cosmetic hospital. What¡¯s the use of applying a little powder on it?


    ¡°Shiyao, listen to A¡¯Jing.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Yeah, thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Cheng Shiyao smiled generously. Although it¡¯s hard to believe that this powder will really work but it¡¯s also hard to refuse people¡¯s kindness. Besides, it¡¯s okay to try, and what if it works?


    ¡­


    Wang Siya took Su Jing to another office to discuss the matter of German Garlic for weight loss.


    Su Jing provided Zhuyu seeds, and Wang Siya was responsible for planting, production, and sales, and they would equally split the profit between them.


    The relationship between the two now is very casual similar to the relationship between two siblings, and they have cooperated many times so everything is simple for them.


    Su Jing and Wang Siya agreed to make the cultivated Zhuyu into a powder so that Firstly, it is convenient for storage, Secondly, it is convenient for buyers to use, and thirdly, it would also be helpful to avoid outsiders¡¯ easy understanding of the raw materials.


    They also gave the Weight loss product a simple name, Losing Weight Medicine, which is the same with the Youthful Medicine, Breast Enlargement Powder, and now the Losing Weight Medicine, so that it is easy to remember.


    ¡°Youthful Medicine, Breast Enlargement Powder, and now the Losing Weight Medicine, we really have created a batch of pure natural beauty products.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but smile as she thought of this.


    In the past, Siya Cosmetics Co. Ltd. had a weak brand effect because of the lack of unique products. After Youthful Medicine came out, the situation became vastly different from before. Many people remembered Siya¡¯s name because of this.


    Now the first batch of Snake Scale Papaya has been planted and grown and began to bear fruit. She is now waiting for the first batch of Breast Enlargement Powder to come out, plus they would also release the Losing Weight Medicine soon.


    All three products are miles ahead of all similar products on the market and have absolutely no competitiveness. Sooner or later, the Siya Brand will become the world¡¯s top brand.


    ¡°By the way, A¡¯Jing, the powder you applied to Shiyao, can it really eliminate her scars?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t guarantee it so let¡¯s see the effects later.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°If it really works, then this is another good product.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t actually have a formula for this powder, so I don¡¯t think it can be mass-produced. It is very unlikely to develop a formula based on the powder. I¡¯m just trying to see how effective it is, let¡¯s talk about it when it really works.¡± Su Jing said.


    The powder he used on Cheng Shiyao¡¯s leg was actually a powder that comes from the ?Zhu Xian? Qingyun Sect. A few days ago, Su Jing narrowed the scope and did some experiments, and learned about the effects of this powder.


    It is obviously a medicine for treating injuries. When applied to the wound, this powder will quickly heal any injury without leaving any scars.


    Therefore, when he heard that Cheng Shiyao had scars on her legs, he suddenly thought of this powder, wondering if this medicine can also heal the scars.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait until the effect appears.¡± Wang Siya nodded.


    Cheng Shiyao has already left the Siya company. She listened to Su Jing¡¯s and put a band-aid on the scar on her leg, and was careful not to let the water touch her in this spot, so she didn¡¯t take a bath that night.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Shiyao leisurely woke up and stretched, her pajamas outlining her sexy curves.

 Chapter 693: Effects (2)

    She came to the bathroom, ready to wash up, and saw the band-aid on her calf in the mirror, she subconsciously squatted down and tore off the band-aid before she looked at the area underneath.


    But instead of seeing a scar, she saw a few thin scabs and some broken skins, which looked like a mess.


    Cheng Shiyao was taken aback for a moment before she stretched out her hand, and the thin scabs and broken skins were directly wiped off from her leg, revealing the smooth and matte skin underneath. The scar on her leg has long since disappeared.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Cheng Shiyao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped the area where the scar used to be for a while, and she even took out a magnifying glass to see it, but there was still no scar at that location and it was as if she had never been injured at this position.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Cheng Shiyao jumped up with joy and she took out her mobile phone immediately and made a call to Wang Siya.


    ¡°Shiyao, why are you calling me so early in the morning, what¡¯s happened?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Sister Siya, the medicinal powder that Mr. Su applied to me is simply too amazing.¡± Cheng Shiyao excitedly said.


    ¡°What, it worked so quickly? Was it effective?¡± Wang Siya asked with some surprise in her tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than effective, the scars are completely gone.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°Completely gone? How can this be possible, it¡¯s only been a day.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a photo to see.¡± Cheng Shiyao took a photo of the original scar location and sent it to Wang Siya¡¯s phone.


    ¡°This¡­you didn¡¯t photoshop it, right?¡± Wang Siya was stunned when she saw the photo.


    Yesterday, she asked Cheng Shiyao to listen to Su Jing and apply powder on the scar. She had thought that Su Jing¡¯s powder is definitely not simple and it may be effective.


    However, she also believed that even if the powder is effective, it will take some time for it to work. Even the Beauty Clinic couldn¡¯t completly remove this scar and it disappears in a day due to a powder and there are no traces. How can this be possible?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t photoshopped anything, it¡¯s really completely gone. This good brother of yours, who really is he?¡± Cheng Shiyao laughed in joy.


    ¡°Hehe, he just has a lot of treasures on him.¡± Wang Siya smiled.


    The news soon spread among Cheng Shiyao¡¯s friends, and they expressed surprise and congratulations.


    Cheng Shiyao even quickly snatched back a few advertisers and walk-ins, and after her legs were free of scars, they were the image of perfection, aka they are now a money-making machine.


    Wang Siya called Su Jing and told Su Jing about Cheng Shiyo¡¯s situation. After Su Jing listened to it, he was also very happy. The Medicinal powder from ?Zhu Xian? Qingyun Sect is really amazing. It must be some kind of Spirit Medicine.


    Wang Siya asked Su Jing for some medicinal powder as she wanted to use it for experimentation and promotion and she also asked for the German Garlic for promotion purposes.


    Su Jing gave some of the Medicinal powder to Wang Siya and he put the rest away.


    Although neither he nor Shi Qing has any scars and they do not need to use this Medicinal Powder to remove any scars but they might get injured in the future.


    This kind of holy medicine which is useful in treating injuries and scars can also be used to save a life. Moreover, in the future, there is a possibility of his family and friends getting some visible injuries and scars so Su Jing wanted to prepare.


    Wang Siya, on the other hand, began to spend a lot of money on publicity, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to become a sensation in the entertainment industry again.


    A very fat and funny-looking Celebrity who had already quit the entertainment industry was surprisingly pushed into the headlines again.


    Because after decades of being fat, he had lost weight and simply seemed to be a different person, looking surprisingly handsome and old.


    An equally obese not hot funny actress also lost a lot of weight and she appeared wearing a deep V Neck dress which looked extremely sexy on her.


    One of the obese anorexia patients who had not got out of bed for several years, who was reported some time ago and then made a great deal of noise for being weighted over 700 Jin also lost a lot of weight.


    Not only did he got out of bed again but he also started to exercise.


    A well-known idol and powerful male Celebrity had been in a car accident some time ago and was almost disfigured.


    He had undergone many plastic surgeries that barely saved his face, but he still had a lot of scars on his face.


    Although he represented an image of being reborn from the ashes and he relied on his acting to make himself popular.


    The audience approved of his actions, but after all, he couldn¡¯t get beach his original appearance. Recently, the scars on his face have miraculously disappeared, and his appearance has returned to its peak.


    A famous breast actress has said goodbye to Deep V Neck after suffering a scar on her chest following a fall from a horse on a set.


    Recently, she wore Deep V Neck again, and the scar on her chest has completely disappeared, and the perfect chest reappeared in front of everyone.


    The reason why they have changed so much was that they all use the same brand of products, Siya Losing Weight Medicine and Siya Scar Removal Medicine.


    The signature of the developers of these two products turned out to be a well-known name in the entertainment industry- Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, as well as many onlookers, were all dumbfounded.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 694: Strange Way

    The Internet was boiling, and netizens talk endlessly.


    ¡°This is incredible, the fat cat actually lost weight.¡±


    ¡°The fat girl has also lost weight, and she looks so sexy now, it blinds my Titanium Alloy dog ??eyes.¡±


    ¡°I was even more shocked that the fat man who hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed in a few years also lost weight. It is said that he lost more than 300 Jin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if those people are thin or not. What I care about is that the scars on the corners of my male god¡¯s eyes have disappeared, and his beauty has returned to its peak.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother was handsome even if he has scars. Now, he is even more handsome. There are no scars on his face.¡±


    ¡°The scar on the chest of my goddess is completely gone.¡±


    ¡°Our male otakus have benefits again.¡±


    Before everyone could calm down from this storm, the fat man posted a message on Su Jing¡¯s weibo: ¡°Although I used to be a distinctive actor because of my obesity but deep down, I still felt a sense of inferiority. Besides, I have already quit the entertainment circle. Obesity is not good for me. It has no benefit and it had brought various other negative effects to my body, making my body worse and worse, but now I have finally lost weight. Thank You, Siya Losing Weight Medicine, and Thank You, Su Jing, who developed this medicine.¡±


    The fat girl also sent a Weibo message to Su Jing: ¡°Thank You, Siya Losing Weight Medicine, and Thank You, Su Jing.¡±


    The male God-Level actor also posted a message on Su Jing¡¯s weibo: ¡°Thank You, Siya Scar Removal Medicine, and to Su Jing who developed this medicine. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it when I heard that some powder can remove scars but I was shocked after trying it. I¡¯ve been admiring Su Jing¡¯s name for a long time, and I¡¯ve long wanted to meet this great God who saved people¡¯s life from fire, and he also saved a plane in the air. I didn¡¯t expect to get acquainted with him in this special way. I hope I have the opportunity to meet and get to know him.¡±


    The sexy goddess also posted her message on Su Jing¡¯s weibo: ¡°Thank you, Siya Scar Removal Medicine, and thank you, Su Jing, you are simply my male god!¡±


    Netizens and other celebrities who didn¡¯t know the truth were even more shocked.


    They never expected that all of this was due to the Siya brand, which had already caused a little uproar some time ago, and they didn¡¯t expect these items to be developed by Su Jing.


    The direction of the discussion has slightly changed, and many netizens can¡¯t help but complain:


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Su Jing again, how come his appearing methods are so peculiar every single time.¡±


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t cause scandals, does not participate in variety shows, does not make TV shows or movies, does not make any commercials¡­ But he often takes the headlines.¡±


    ¡°How does this guy even know how to shape up, slim down, and get rid of scars, is there anything that this guy doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°His fans are not exaggerating, he is indeed a God-like man.¡±


    ¡°However, I still have to thank him, thank him for helping my male god.¡±


    ¡°Thank him for helping my goddess.¡±


    No one knows who started it but there were many fans of the male goddess who went under Su Jing¡¯s weibo and left tens of thousands of messages to him.


    There is one thing that is common in all these messages and that is: ¡°Thank you, God.¡± The fans of the two male and female celebrities have a lot of affection for Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, on the other hand, are once again happy. A few days have passed since any news of Su Jing had appeared on the Internet and they have started to miss him.


    They were thinking about how Su Jing would appear again and in what way would he do it but they never thought it would be this way.


    What is even more strange is that his ranking on the List of Celebrities has risen again, and he is the only person who has increased his fame in this way.


    At Su Jing¡¯s house, he is taking out the Angel Badge to absorb the Spiritual Force. Wang Siya offered to sign his name to create a buzz and he agreed to it.


    Su Jing may have hesitated to put his name before, but now he knows that he can directly improve his Spiritual Force in this way so he agreed without hesitation.


    After a few days, Su Jing used the Angel Badge to absorb the Spiritual Force several times a day, until he could barely absorb it.


    Other than that, it was a matter of exercising, cultivating Spiritual Force, and sorting through trash, and he found three more special items.


    Although not as magical as Zhuyu, Sha Tang, and the healing spirit medicine, Su Jing checked the information and learned that they are not simple items. Su Jing once again sighed as he thought that the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe is really extraordinary.


    On this day, Su Jing received a call, and when he saw that it was Zheng Nan, he immediately answered it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you free now?¡± Zheng Nan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m free, what can I do for you?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°The various industries we have now are developing well and they are basically maximizing the benefits. However, after I counted your income, I found that we are still missing one more industry that is necessary for you.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°An Auction House.¡± Zheng Nan said, ¡°I have counted, your auction revenue accounted for a large part of your income and many of the treasures you put on auction are rare treasures. It can be said that this is a rare and strange case, it is not because you have the fame of Myriad Treasures Auction House that your treasures are selling so well but it is the Myriad Treasures Auction House that relies on your treasure to make a name for themselves. Although Myriad Treasures Auction House gives you a big discount, it still takes a lot of commission. So it would be better if we open an Auction House by ourselves, as long as we spend some money to promote it, plus with your treasure supporting the market, coupled with successful management, I am confident to establish an Auction House that surpasses Myriad Treasures Auction House. The auction price may be higher by then, and you wouldn¡¯t need to pay any commission on your items and we can also use other people¡¯s treasures and make more money through commission.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll do well?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, he had considered this question before, but it was really a bit troublesome. It was easy to set up an Auction House, but in fact, it was not that simple.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 695: Temptation

    The Myriad Treasures Auction House used god knows how many resources and it only developed into this after its establishment which was in the year 1989, and it was at a loss at the beginning.


    If you don¡¯t get it right and if your treasures are sold out at a low price then it will be even more unprofitable.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t have your treasures then it would have been a bit difficult, but with your treasures, I¡¯m ninety-nine percent sure.


    After all, many of your treasures are unique in the world and they are enough to cause a worldwide sensation. I want to ask you something regarding this, how many treasures do you still have in your hand?¡± Zheng Nan said and asked.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Since you are confident then let¡¯s open an Auction House, and you come to my house.¡± Su Jing laughed as he spoke.


    He also had confidence in Zheng Nan, the money in his hand would only depreciate in value if he held on to it, so he might as well set up an Auction House, which might bring more benefits to him in the future.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Nan brought the documents and made a trip to Su Jing¡¯s house. This was, after all, a move to use Su Jing¡¯s assets, and it was to be signed by Su Jing.


    Then, Zheng Nan started to act, in fact, she had already moved her mind before she made a call to Su Jing and she had already selected the site and made a thorough investigation, once Su Jing agreed, the progress could be very fast.


    Of course, the auction house was just starting up and had no reputation and credibility, so it was difficult for people to send their treasures to the auction, especially for valuable items, and others would be more cautious and choose the high-profile Auction House.


    However, Su Jing is not worried about this, because in the beginning, if no one else brought the treasures then he can still auction his own treasures.


    Anyway, even if the Auction House plan was not established, he was planning to organize a batch of treasures to be auctioned at the Myriad Treasures Auction House anyway.


    This time, in order to promote his Auction House, he plans to show a few extremely eye-catching treasures.


    The Auction House that Zheng Nan and Su Jing intend to establish includes the auction of cultural relics because Su Jing still has many Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings and Tang Sancai in his hands.


    The Cultural Relics Auction House has one more condition than the ordinary Auction House, that is, it must be verified by more than five expert consultants.


    Therefore, Su Jing remembered Shen Hong and Old Song.


    Although it is said that as long as one is willing to spend money, there would be no need to worry about not having expert advisors but Su Jing still likes to use familiar people who are more knowledgeable and trustworthy.


    So he sent an invitation to Shen Hong and Old Song, hoping to hire them. Their professional knowledge and professionalism are still outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, early the next morning, the two old men came to Su Jing¡¯s house in person. When they saw Su Jing, they couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Mr. Su, are you really going to set up an Auction House and not work with us at Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take long for me to have my own Auction House. However, I still need some experts. If you can join my Auction House then it would be great. I will pay you a higher salary than the Myriad Treasures Auction House. Don¡¯t stand here, let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡± Su Jing said.


    It¡¯s hard to go back to Myriad Treasures Auction House after leaving. You have to find another house, and then you have to toss again. They can¡¯t stand this old bone.


    ¡°To be honest, we are really honored that you invited us, but we are doing well at the Myriad Treasures Auction House, and the President has treated us well, so it¡¯s not good to leave like this. Besides, have you really thought about it? It¡¯s not easy to open and maintain an Auction House.¡± Shen Hong and Old Song said as they walked in.


    It was obvious that they did not want to leave the Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    Firstly, it was because they were old and didn¡¯t want to toss and turn at this age.


    Secondly, it was because the President of the Myriad Treasures Auction House had treated them well over the years.


    And Thirdly, because they were worried about whether Su Jing¡¯s Auction House would last. If it collapses after a period of time then they would have tossed and turned for nothing.


    If they left the house then they would have to find another one, and then they would have to toss and turn again, which they could not afford to do.


    ¡°The President treated you well because you have the qualification for him to do that. You have also helped the Myriad Treasures Auction House a lot. This is a mutually beneficial thing. There is no one who owes someone here. Isn¡¯t it normal to switch jobs when a better one comes to your door? Don¡¯t worry about my Auction House. Since I plan to do it, I will do it well. Even if it doesn¡¯t go well at the beginning, I will have enough funds to support it. With good management, it will definitely rise in the future.¡± Su Jing spoke eloquently.


    Shen Hong and Old Song both nodded their heads, Su Jing was right. They can freely change their jobs and they wouldn¡¯t need to feel bad for leaving the Myriad Treasures Auction House. This kind of thing is normal.


    And Su Jing is indeed very adequate in terms of funds and has enough financial resources to support an Auction House, which is also a great guarantee.


    However, they still don¡¯t want to leave the Myriad Treasures Auction House, and there is also no reason for them to leave it.


    Su Jing looked at Shen Hong and Old Song and suddenly pointed to a few somewhat tattered Tang Sancai placed casually on the stone table in the courtyard and said, ¡°Also, look at these few tattered Tang Sancai, I have many treasures like this on the side, some of which I don¡¯t want and I will casually give them away if I get a chance. so instead of giving these treasures to outsiders, it is naturally better to give them to my own people, such as the employees of my Auction House.¡±


    Shen Hong and Old Song took a look at the tattered Tang Sancai on the stone table and swallowed their saliva.


    They felt the temptation, the temptation of getting a treasure for free, Su Jing said it very bluntly which obviously meant to tempt them, without hiding anything.


    Even if the two old men understood Su Jing¡¯s reason but they still found it very difficult to resist them and their hearts were instantly shaken. For them, the temptation of this kind of treasure is worth more than money.


    They also know that what Su Jing said is probably true. Last time, Su Jing gave them a Hainan Yellow Sandalwood table leg.


    At that time, they were not Su Jing¡¯s employees, but if they were Su Jing¡¯s employees then he would be even more generous towards them.


    (to be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 696: Millennium Tai Sui (1)

    However, Old Song and Shen Hong are not childrens who had seen toys for the first time. Even if they were moved by the thoughts of treasures, they will not give up their principles and reasons.


    After some time, Old Song said: ¡°Mr. Su, you have money and connections. It may not be difficult for you to establish and support an Auction House at the same level as the Myriad Treasures Auction House. However, it¡¯s not so easy if you want to prosperously develop your Auction House. In the beginning, your Auction House would have no reputation, and few people would be willing to send their treasure to your Auction House. If you can¡¯t attract good treasures then you won¡¯t attract good buyers, and your treasures won¡¯t sell for high prices which will easily form a vicious circle, have you considered these things?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I know that I won¡¯t be able to attract any treasures in the beginning but I can still auction off all my own treasures.¡± Su Jing smiled and said while Old Song and Shen Hong stared at each other.


    What Su Jing said means that he has all kinds of treasures in his hand. Is this guy really planning to build an Auction House on one person¡¯s treasures?


    If it came from someone else, they would not believe it. But when it came from Su Jing, they could not help believing it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been at Myriad Treasures Auction House for quite a few years now, aren¡¯t you tired of seeing all the ordinary treasures? If you come to my Auction House, I guarantee that you will be able to see all kinds of amazing treasures up close and often.¡± Su Jing continued to persuade them.


    Shen Hong and Old Song were once again moved and they also fell for Su Jing¡¯s words as this is another huge temptation.


    Indeed, at the Myriad Treasures Auction House, they were more or less bored, because they have seen all kinds of treasures that come at the Auction House and they have seen those things many times.


    They have become numb towards the treasures that come at the Myriad Treasures Auction House but this feeling is not so strong yet. However, in recent months, they have often seen all kinds of special treasures because of Su Jing.


    They once again felt a little excited and they often expect Su Jing to show them all kinds of treasures.


    For appraiser experts, it is extremely enjoyable for them to be able to see various eye-opening magical treasures while working, and work becomes an interest and hobby in this way.


    Shen Hong and Old Song were both silent for a while. They were almost moved by Su Jing, but there was one last worry in their hearts.


    They wanted to confirm something once again: ¡°Do you really have enough treasure to support the Auction House? It¡¯s important to know that supporting an Auction House does not only require precious and rare treasures but these treasures need to be diverse so that they could attract a wide variety of buyers.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about that. And it¡¯s a good thing that you guys are here, let me show you a few things and I also want you to identify one particular object. I checked the information and it seems to be a treasure, but obviously, you are more knowledgeable than me so help me identify it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Oh? Take it out and let us have a look.¡± Both Shen Hong and Old Song¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to move, so let¡¯s go up to the fourth floor.¡± Su Jing planned to take Shen Hong and Old Song up to the fourth floor.


    Before they entered the house, Su Jing pointed to a huge glass jar containing something in the doorway and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this thing first.¡±


    Shen Hong and Old Song turned their heads to look at the glass tank, and then they were stunned. They saw a huge object in the glass tank water.


    At first glance, it looked like a strange-shaped stone, it was light brown with an uneven appearance. Shen Hong and Old Song put their hands into it and pressed it. The stone sank, and when their hands were removed, it bounced back up. Shen Hong and Old Song both stared: ¡°How is this¡­ possible?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t it too big?¡± Shen Hong and Old Song both look as if they have seen a ghost in a made-up haunted house while Su Jing is just smiled without saying a word.


    Shen Hong and Old Song took out their magnifying glasses and other tools and surrounded the huge ¡°Stone¡± in the glass tank, and studied it carefully for a while.


    ¡°Oh My God, this is really Taisui.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so huge, this is crazy, it¡¯s crazy, absolutely crazy.¡±


    The well-informed Shen Hong and Old Song, who had seen a lot of things in their lives looked as if they have discovered a brand new continent.


    The so-called Taisui is also called Meat Lingzhi Mushroom. In Compendium of Materia Medica written by Li Shizhen, Meat Lingzhi Mushroom is recorded in the ¡°Vegetable Catagory¡±. It is edible and used as medicine.


    It is regarded as a ¡°High-Grade Vegetable¡± and its efficacy is ¡°Upon prolonged consumption and it is said that it can also help with Weight Loss, Anti-Aging, Prolonging Life, and Taisui itself has Immortality¡±.


    ¡°Shennong Materia Medica¡± records that: ¡°Meat Lingzhi Mushroom is a non-toxic vegetable, it nourishes the vital energy in the body, increases wisdom, cures the knots in the chest, and the body will not age for a long time after its consumption.¡±


    It is also recorded in many classics that Taisui is flat, bitter, non-toxic, and has the value of nourishing the spleen and moistening the lungs, tonifying the kidneys, and benefiting the liver.


    Modern science has found that Meat Lingzhi Mushroom is a large mucilaginous complex structure between the original Lifeform and fungi. Its structure is not composed of a single cell, but a polymeric body composed of bacteria, mycelium, and fungi.


    According to the analysis of ¡°Origin of Life and Evolution Pedigree Chart¡±, its position should be located between bacteria (algae) plants and original lifeforms and animals.


    It has both vegetative bodies nutrients and entities, but unfortunately, after the lifeform has evolved to such a degree, the evolution is stopped due to the limitation of external light.


    That¡¯s why LifeForm experts call it a ¡°Blind Branch,¡± which is at a fork or in the middle in the evolution of life.


    Going to the left will develop it into the plant kingdom, and going to the right will develop into the Animal Kingdom.


    If it stays in place, it will become fungi like the mushroom Ganoderma Lucidum, which is the fourth lifeform of non-plants, non-animals, and non-fungi in nature.


    It is the oldest living specimen of ancient lifeform found so far and is the ancestor of human beings and all plants and animals found on Earth.

 Chapter 696: Millennium Tai Sui (2)

    Taisui can be said to be a legend, and they are speculated on the market at sky-high prices, mainly for several reasons:


    First, it is expensive because it is rare. Taisui is recorded in many Ancient Books, but the number of wild Taisui or Meat Lingzhi Mushrooms is very small.


    Lifeform Experts once called it an Ancient Lifeform Fossil, which shows the scarcity and preciousness of Meat Lingzhi Mushroom.


    Secondly, the vitality held within it is tenacious and it can always grow. Wild Meat Lingzhi Mushrooms or Taisui have survived from Ancient Times to Modern times. Although Taisui grows very slowly, it would still grow.


    Meat Lingzhi mushrooms can multiply indefinitely in any size in a suitable environment. A jin of Taisui can be divided into 100 or 10,000 parts and each piece would be alive, and each piece would be able to grow and survives by itself, but the growth rate is very slow.


    This is a unique characteristic of Taisui among the living organisms in nature. At the same time, it also has some characteristics that other species do not have:


    It cannot be frozen to death. Even if it is stored at Minus 18 degrees for 50 hours, it would still survive after being taken out. Taisui Meat Lingzhi Mushroom has strong antiseptic properties, it will not die from the sun, thirst, and starvation.


    Although the one-time cost of buying Taisui is very high, its relative price is still cheap because of its immortality characteristics.


    Third, Taisui is recorded in too many ancient books that record the many benefits of eating it and it is even possible to prolong the life. Moreover, some Taisui/Meat Lingzhi Mushrooms do contain many nutrients that are good for the body.


    However, the existence, role, and medicinal effects of Taisui have always been controversial in the lifeform academic community.


    Although ¡°Meat Lingzhi Mushroom¡± has been recorded in many texts as having the effect of strengthening the immune system.


    In fact, fungal species are very complex, and even if it is really Taisui, it may have various harmful lifeforms or toxic substances attached to it. So before knowing the material composition of Taisui, it is not recommended to take it so easily.


    However, this does not affect many people¡¯s praise of Taisui. Some people do not believe it, but some people treat it like a treasure, and some people are known to dig up Taisui and sell it for Millions or even tens of millions of dollars.


    There are also some rich people who would be willing to throw a lot of money to buy it.


    It¡¯s not that Shen Hong and Old Song haven¡¯t seen the Taisui in the legend, but this piece is too big.


    Generally speaking, if someone digs out dozens of jin of Taisui then it would be enough to cause a sensation, and the piece in front of them is taller than a human, with a round diameter.


    They can guess that the diameter of this Taisui is more than one and a half meters, and the weight may be several hundred jin, which is simply terrifying.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you plan to take this Taisui to your Auction House for auction?¡± Shen Hong asked.


    ¡°Yes, do you think that would be worthwhile as propaganda?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it would be perfect. It would be absolutely sensational. As long as there are people who believe in Taisui then they will definitely be moved by this, but are you really willing to sell it? This thing can be regarded as a rare and one in the world treasure.¡± Shen Hong excitedly said.


    He can already imagine the sensation this giant Taisui would cause once it goes out and the people who believe in Taisui will flock for it. Because in contrast, compared to this taisui the other Taisuis are simply weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, it¡¯s just a piece of fungus, why wouldn¡¯t I be willing?¡± Su Jing smiled lightly as he spoke. In fact, this piece of Taisui was actually dug out from the Garbage from Zhu Xian Universe a few days ago.


    In addition to this piece, Su Jing also dug out several other pieces and among these pieces, this Taisui can only be regarded as a medium length.


    At that time, Su Jing was also taken aback, thinking that Zhu Xian¡¯s universe, which is full of Spiritual Energy is quite different. Such a huge Taisui can grow from the bottom of the garbage dump.


    In addition, Su Jing also experimented and found that this Taisui is really good for the body, but the effect is very limited, and it is not as good as the effects written in many legends.


    Compared to Magical Beast meat, Jade Fang Fishes, the Desolate Era Universe Peach, the effects of this Taisui are simply weak. Su Jing also wondered if the Taisui of Earth has similar effects or if this Taisui from Zhu Xian Universe is more special.


    Moreover, this Taisui looks a bit disgusting and doesn¡¯t taste that good, so Su Jing feels that there is no need to keep it, so it¡¯s better to sell it. For some rich people, maybe it¡¯s worth spending some more money to be able to make the body a little healthier.


    ¡°What do you mean only a piece of fungus? This Taisui will cause a violent sensation and many people will go crazy for it.¡± Old Song shook his head and sighed after hearing Su Jing¡¯s words.


    He also had a foreboding that in the future, many people would go crazy about this Taisui, he can already imagine the crazy people who would come for this Taisui. If someone wants the best Taisui in the world then this piece in front of him is perfect.


    Neither of them can estimate the price of this Taisui because there has never been such a top-quality Taisui for Auction. But they can estimate that after this time, many people will remember Su Jing¡¯s Auction House because of this Taisui.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I can¡¯t help but ask again, where did you dig out this Taisui from, did you find it nearby?¡±  Shen Hong couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but once again feel envy and jealousy towards Su Jing. God is too unfair. He can forget once, or twice, or even three times but this has already happened time and time again.


    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t comment on this.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t say that he dug it out from the garbage dump, and he was too lazy to explain, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look around this Taisui. I have two other treasures for you guys to identify.¡±


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 697: Stone Carving

    Hearing Su Jing says that there were two more treasures, Shen Hong and Old Song then reluctantly took their eyes off Taisui and followed Su Jing into the house. Su Jing opened the lid of a box on the table and revealed the contents.


    Shen Hong and Old Song just took a glance at it and their pupils suddenly shrank, Old Song even rubbed his eyes before saying: ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    Shen Hong breathed heavily as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, or else I would be seeing things too.¡±


    They reached out and picked up the two halves of the broken thing in the box with trembling hands, each taking one half.


    This is obviously an Ornament, the whole structure is square-shaped with yellow and white coordinated colors, the upper and lower colors are white, the middle end is yellow, and it also has a natural texture.


    The entire texture of this object is transparent, it is rich in lustrous luster, and it looked as gentle as jade. The whole body of this object is glaring and icy but it exudes a warm and pleasant texture.


    The half in Shen Hong¡¯s hand has a lifelike dragon and a small phoenix head, while the other half in Old Song¡¯s hand is the other half of Phoenix, which also looked lifelike, but it is unfortunately incomplete.


    Old Song spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°Oh my God, this is really Tianhuang Stone. The piece I am holding should be about two Jin.¡±


    Shen Hong excitedly said: ¡°This piece in my hand should be more than two jins, and this texture is a Taiji/Primal Chaos product.¡±


    In other words, this Tianhuang Stone ornament should weigh more than four jin, Shen Hong and Old Song couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Tianhuang Stone is called Tianhuang for short, and it is produced under the rice fields on both sides of the Shousan Stream in Shousan Countryside, Fuzhou City, and is named after its yellow color.


    Tianhuang Stone is the treasure of the Shoushan stone series and is known as the ¡°King of Myriad Rocks¡±. With its lovely warm color and fine texture, it has been regarded as ¡°King of Engraved Rocks¡± by a native of Indian since the Ming and Qing dynasties.


    For hundreds of years, Tianhuang Stone has been highly loved by collectors, as the saying goes: ¡°Gold is easy to obtain, but Tianhuang is hard to find¡±.


    With the continuous mining and application of Tianhuang Stone, good quality Tianhuang Stone is now even harder to find, so the price of Tianhuang Stone has increased.


    At present, the price of high-quality Tianhuang Stone in the market has been calculated by grams, and the price of some finished yellow Tianhuang Stone with good material and exquisite carving is so high that it¡¯s surprising.


    A piece of Tianhuang Stone weighing only 432 grams appeared in an art auction in Foshan and sold for more than 4 million yuan; in the Beijing Poly Auction, a Tianhuang Stone seal carved by Wu Changshuo was sold for RMB 13.8 million. ; There is also a Tianhuang Stone weighing 1725 grams auctioned for a sky-high price of 392 million.


    Since 2012, the price of TianHuang Stone has shown a soaring trend, the price of each gram of TianHuang Stone on the market is between 8000 yuan and 10000 yuan, and the price of high-quality TianHuang is about 20000 yuan per gram.


    Now, the best TianHuang Stone on the market will fetch a price of more than 50,000 Yuan, or it may also be sold for an even higher price. And large pieces of Tianhuang Stone seals, ornaments, etc., can no longer be sold by the gram.


    Once, a piece of Tianhuang Stone which weighing only 432 grams appeared in an Art Auction in Foshan and was sold for more than 4 Million Yuan.


    A Tianhuang Stone seal carved by Wu Changshuo sold for 13.8 million RMB at the Beijing Poly Auction. Another piece of Tianhuang Stone weighing 1,725 ??grams was auctioned for 392 Million Yuan.


    There are three main factors that determine the price of the Tianhuang Stone: Material, Size, and Carving.


    The fractured Tianhuang in front of them is undoubtedly the best in terms of Material. Old Song and Shen Hong have never seen such a superb Tianhuang piece. The bulk is incredibly large.


    The two pieces combined together weigh more than four jin, which is more than two thousand grams, which is much larger than that of the Tianhuang piece which got sold for 392 Million Yuan.


    Even if it is broken into two pieces, one piece would still weigh more than 1,000 grams which are already extremely exaggerated. The carving on this Tianhuang piece is like the work of the Gods, a Dragon and a Phoenix, which almost looks lifelike.


    It was as if the Dragon and the Phoenix would really fly away at any time, they have never seen such a vivid carving.


    Shen Hong pounded his chest with regret: ¡°Oh my God, who broke it. What a complete waste of natural resources!¡±


    Old Song also had a heartache expression on his face: ¡°It¡¯s really a pity, but even if it is broken in two halves, any of these two pieces is still a priceless treasure. Especially the one in your hand which had a complete Dragon carving. It can be used as a complete ornament as long as we cut off the excess limelight part. Or it would also be a good choice to glue two pieces together. Mr. Su, where did you get this piece of Tianhuang, and how did it break?¡±


    Su Jing evasively said, ¡°The seller accidentally broke it, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell it.¡±


    Shen Hong said, ¡°Even if this treasure is broken, it will still fetch a sky-high price. It must have cost you a lot of money? Do you plan to sell it at auction? There is no doubt that these two pieces of Tianhuang would be enough to cause a sensation. There will be countless collectors flocking to your Auction House as long as it is put on the Auction. But the question is, are you really willing to sell it, because this kind of treasure is not something you can buy with money.¡±


    Su Jing smiled: ¡°I am willing to give it up.¡±


    To be honest, Su Jing had a little bit of reluctance in his heart, but it was not too strong, he wanted to make money to produce Antimatter and upgrade the Super Universe Garbage Station, and everything else was just a floating cloud in front of him.


    As long as the Garbage Station is protected than the treasures or whatever will continue to flow. On the contrary, if it is not well protected then problems will arise, or it may even cause disaster, and by then any collection would be meaningless.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 698: Skull

    This piece of Tianhuang Stone, which was actually picked up yesterday from the garbage of the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe, and looks to have come from the Qingyun gate.


    On Earth, the Tianhuang Stone is the greatest treasure, however, in the Zhu Xian Universe, it is not seen to be so precious.


    It may be worth a little money in the secular world, but in a Cultivation Sect like the Qingyun Gate, not many people would care about it.


    Cultivators want Magic Weapon or natural resources which are useful for their cultivations, they do not care about secular gold and silver treasures.


    Perhaps, this Tianhuang Stone was picked up by some Cultivator and he carved it to use as an ornament, but it was accidentally broken and thrown away because it became an eyesore.


    ¡°What do you mean you are willing to give it up? Do you know how precious this thing is?¡± Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, Shen Hong felt like cursing his seven generations, he wondered if this guy had too many treasures and didn¡¯t know how to cherish them.


    If such a treasure is obtained by normal people then they would keep it to themselves as much as possible. If not for lack of money, who would be willing to sell it?


    ¡°Mr. Su, such a treasure should really be hidden. This kind of treasure can¡¯t be measured by money at all.¡± Old Song also persuaded Su Jing. If this treasure belonged to him then he wouldn¡¯t sell it even if he died. That¡¯s how much of a great treasure it is.


    It hurts to even think about selling it. If they have enough money then maybe they would have hoped that Su Jing would sell it so that they can buy it and put it in their own pockets.


    But this treasure, even if they bankrupt their family, it would not enough for even the 1% of the total price of this treasure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me, I have already decided. But looking at your expressions and listening to your tone of voice, it can be seen that this treasure should be able to cause a sensation and it will also achieve my goal.¡± Su Jing laughed as he spoke.


    Shen Hong and Old Song couldn¡¯t help but want to scold Su Jing for laughing, this guy didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.


    Is there only money in your eyes? However, if this item is really put into Auction House, it will not only cause a sensation, but the whole Collecting World will blow up.


    ¡°Okay, there is one last treasure, please take a look at it. Even I know about the first two treasures but I really don¡¯t know anything about the last one.¡± Su Jing said. He was about to open another box next to it.


    ¡°Wait, wait for a little, let us take a breath first.¡± Shen Hong and Old Song patted their chests and inhaled deeply.


    The first two treasures were too shocking and exciting. God knows what kind of ghost Su Jing had put in the third box. They are really worried that if it continues, their heart will give up on them.


    ¡­


    Looking at Shen Hong and Old Song that took a deep breath to adjust their breathing pattern, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh a little.


    After a few moments, Shen Hong and Old Song, whose breathing had returned to a steady-state, only slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s OK, open it.¡±


    They also consoled themselves in their hearts, it is not possible for someone to have endless treasure even if that someone is Su Jing, and besides, they have seen the best Taisui and the best Tianhuang Stone, what else can be as exciting as that.


    Su Jing slowly opened the box and as Shen Hong and Old Song looked down at the content, they couldn¡¯t help being stunned again but for different reasons.


    At first glance, the object in the box looks like an oval stone, it¡¯s gray and white with some small cracks on it. It seems nothing special.


    At that moment, the two elders felt very strange. Su Jing actually took out such a stone and put it in the same position as the Taisui and Tianhuang Stone. Is he joking with them?


    Shen Hong and Old Song carefully moved the ¡°Stone¡± out of the box, and then saw the whole picture of the whole stone.


    After a moment of careful observation, Shen Hong and Old Song¡¯s eyes gradually widened and their breathing suddenly stopped, and it looked like their chins were about to fall to the ground.


    Shen Hong¡¯s lips trembled as he spoke: ¡°This¡­this is an imitation, right?¡±


    Old Song said: ¡°It must be an imitation, it can¡¯t be real, but the workmanship is so exquisite that I almost believed it to be real.¡±


    Shen Hong looked relieved before he ??smiled and said: ¡°That really scared me, I almost believed it to be real.¡±


    Su Jing, however, smiled lightly and said: ¡°From the looks on your faces, I realized that I hadn¡¯t seen it wrong. However, who told you that this is an imitation, you should take a closer look to see whether this is the real thing or an imitation.¡±


    Both Shen Hong and Old Song¡¯s expressions slightly changed. They looked at the ¡°Stone¡± in disbelief, and then took out a magnifying glass and other tools to take a closer look to inspect it.


    The more they look, the less calm they were, and the more rapid their breathing becomes.


    Shen Hong still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Impossible, how is this possible.¡±


    Old Song flushed with excitement and spoke: ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Su, are you trying to say that this is this really a Peking Ape-Man Skull Fossil?¡±


    This ¡°Stone¡± does indeed look like a fossil. Looking at the whole picture, it can be seen that it is a skull that looks similar to a human skull, but it is obviously a little different.


    The outline of the skull is obviously biased towards Ape-Man, which means that this is an Ape-Man Skull.


    In the winter of 1929, Archaeologists began to excavate in Zhoukoudian and discovered some complete Ape-Man Skulls dating back to about 600,000 years ago.


    They were named Peking Man Skull, also known as Peking Ape-Man Skull, and later officially named as ¡°Peking Species of Chinese Ape-Man¡±. Now scientifically, they are often called ¡°Beijing Homo Erectus¡±, belonging to the Paleolithic Age.


    In 1941, the Peking Ape-Man Skull was handed over to the US Navy-Marine Corps who were about to leave Beijing and withdraw their forces back to the United States.


    On December 5 of the same year, the train on which the unit was traveling went to Qinhuangdao(A Port City).


    However, due to the subsequent outbreak of the attack on Pearl Harbor, the Japanese army captured American Soldiers in Beijing, Tianjin, and other places, and the whereabouts of the Peking Ape-Man Skull have since been unknown.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 699: Sensation (1)

    The discovery of the Peking Man sites and fossils is a major event in the history of the world¡¯s Paleoanthropological Research(Study of human evolution through the fossil and archaeological records).


    So far, no other Ancient Human site has so many Ancient Humans, Ancient Cultures, Ancient Animal Fossils, and other materials like the Peking Man Site in Zhoukoudian.


    The fossils of the Pecking Man-Ape Skulls have become a rare treasure that has attracted the attention of the world¡¯s scientific community.


    Although the ¡°Peking Man¡± is not the earliest human being, but as a representative of the intermediate link from Ape to Man, it is called ¡°The most significant and touching discovery in the whole history of ancient humans¡±.


    Therefore, the preciousness of ¡°Peking Ape-Man Skull¡± can be imagined.


    However, because of this, it has also become a coveted object by some speculators and imperialists.


    The five Peking Ape-Man Skulls and a batch of fossils excavated by Pei Wenzhong(Founding figure of Chinese anthropology) and others unexpectedly ¡°Disappeared¡± strangely during the Anti-Japanese War.


    This incident became a theft case that shocked the whole world. Since the 1950s, people have continued to search for them but they have not found anything to this date.


    And now there was such a life-like ape-man skull in front of them and Su Jing actually said that it is a genuine and real Peking Ape-Man Skull?


    How could Old Song and Shen Hong accept that such a fossil-like Skull of an Ape-Man is a genuine Peking Ape-Man skull? Compared with this, the Taisui and Tianhuang Stone they had seen before were nothing.


    Su Jing touched his nose and said, ¡°I only know that this should be a real Fossil, but I am not sure whether it is a real Peking Ape-Man Skull or not, you guys are the treasure experts so you tell me.¡± Su Jing actually played with words in this sentence.


    This skull was actually dug out from the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe a few days ago, and it is undoubtedly a fossilized Ape-Man Skull, so the Humans in the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe also evolved from apes.


    But this is definitely not the ¡°Peking-Man Skull¡± as defined by the Earth. This is an Ape-Man Skull but it is from another Universe.


    On earth, Ape-Man Skulls are too significant, so they are extremely precious. However, in Zhu Xian Universe, there are not many people who would be interested in it.


    Even if they want to study something, they would study the Divine Beast, Monster Beast, Book of the Heaven, and the treasure houses of the Emperor of Heaven, and many other exotic things.


    There are infinite legends there so who would be in the mood to study the skull of some Apes? Maybe someone picked it up, used it as a decoration, and then thought it was boring and threw it away.


    In fact, Su Jing could also not believe it at first, so he scraped a little powder from the skull and took it to Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo for testing.


    The result revealed that this fossil was indeed 600,000 years old. However, he didn¡¯t show the skull to Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo.


    Now that Old Song and Shen Hong are here today then he will show it to them and he would also ask for their thoughts on this matter but Su Jing didn¡¯t expect them to be even more excited than him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this must be an imitation, and we can¡¯t verify that without using technology.¡± Shen Hong shook his head as he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, where did Mr. Su get it?¡± Old Song asked.


    ¡°I got it by chance. If it¡¯s real, what do you think will happen if we take it to Auction House?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true then you can¡¯t sell it. You have to turn it in. Firstly, this is a national cultural relic. If you dare to sell it then you will definitely have a lot of troubles coming your way. Secondly, as a member of the motherland, you have the obligation to hand over this object as this cannot be considered as an ordinary treasure. If this Skull is sold, and spread abroad, or gets damaged then you would simply be remembered as a sinner through the ages.¡± Shen Hong says while Old Song nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just saying, I won¡¯t really sell it.¡±  Su Jing smiled as he spoke. He actually considered this problem and after hearing Old Song and Shen Hong¡¯s tone, it looks like this is indeed very serious.


    Su Jing is now sure that he cannot sell this Skull or it will bring endless disaster to him. In fact, Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind turning over this Skull as a contribution to the Country.


    However, before handing it in, he wanted to use this skull to make publicity for his Auction House.


    ¡°However, this skull can¡¯t be real, has it been tested?¡± Old Song and Shen Hong still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I took a little powder to the Institute of Archaeology for testing, and it is indeed a fossil from 600,000 years ago.¡± Su Jing said, which made Old Song and Shen Hong almost faint, that means that this is really Peking Ape-Man Skull? It¡¯s crazy!


    ¡­


    Shen Hong and Old Song were really going crazy at this moment.


    They have seen Taisui, Tianhuang Stone, and now a real Peking Ape-Man Skull, these layers of stimulation, especially the Peking Ape-Man Skull, are simply challenging the limit of their mental tolerance.


    Usually, their daily life is quite boring without any excitement in it but now they are getting too excited.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get this Peking Ape-Man Skull from? Was it really buried in the ground of Qinhuangdao Port City as some people have guessed? Was it dug out by you? Then dif you find anything else besides this piece? ¡°Old Song excitedly said.


    Peking Ape-Man Skulls have been missing for many years, and there are many speculations about their whereabouts.


    Some people think that they have been destroyed, while some people think that the Japanese people took it and hid them, some people think that they are secretly still buried in Ritan Park of Qinhuangdao Port City, and some people think that they sank to the bottom of the sea in the shipwreck of MV Awamaru¡­


    However, there is a new clue that they are most likely to be buried Underground of Qinhuangdao Port City.


    ¡°I just got this piece by chance and there is nothing else to it.¡± Su Jing said while thinking that he would also like to find those missing skulls back, but the problem is that he has no clue and this piece have nothing to do with those.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame, but you were very lucky to find one. This is a piece of absolutely exciting news. I am afraid that many people will jump for joy after knowing this news.¡± Shen Hong laughed and said with excitement and joy after some time.


    ¡°So, these treasures are enough to help Auction House make a name for itself, right? If it¡¯s not enough, it doesn¡¯t matter, because I still have all kinds of treasures that I used to get for auction at Myriad Treasures Auction House.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s enough, it¡¯s too much. When your Auction House shows these treasures, all the other Auction Houses would have to give way.¡± Shen Hong and Old Song sighed at the same time.

 Chapter 699: Sensation (2)

    They finally understood Su Jing¡¯s courage in opening an Auction House. He indeed has enough capital to support an Auction House with his personal treasures and he can also make his Auction House famous by auctioning these treasures.


    In the future, many other people will bring their treasures to Su Jing¡¯s Auction House and it will become bigger and bigger.


    With his funds, his treasures, and the management of Zheng Nan, who is known as a Business Wizard, the future glory of Su Jing¡¯s Auction House is almost inevitable.


    They just couldn¡¯t imagine where Su Jing could get so many wonderful treasures from. One should know that many of these treasures could not be bought with money.


    They would just think that Su Jing was lucky if it happened once or twice but it had happened every time and it had happened again today. They wondered if Su Jing had any special skills to find such treasures.


    However, it seemed that Su Jing was definitely not willing to say anything, so they did not ask again.


    ¡°Well, Old Shen, Old Song, how about it, are you willing to join my Auction House?¡± Su Jing stretched out an olive branch again.


    ¡°Are you really going to pay us more than Myriad Treasures Auction House?¡± Shen Hong said with a thrilled expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s feasible if I raise it by 10%?¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, my contract with Myriad Treasures Auction House is relatively loose. I can leave at any time, but I can¡¯t leave without giving an explanation and I have to do it in advance. I can probably come over to your Auction House at the end of this month.¡± Shen Hong said.


    ¡°This is no problem. It will take time for my Auction House to be established and publicized. I¡¯ll ask my Auction House Manager to talk to you about the details.¡± Su Jing nodded and Said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Shen Hong laughed.


    ¡°Old Song, how about you?¡± Su Jing turned to look at Old Song and asked again.


    ¡°To be honest, I am also moved by you, but my contract with Myriad Treasures Auction House wouldn¡¯t end before three months. I can¡¯t just give some kind of explanation and leave before that. Can you wait for three months?¡± Old Song said.


    ¡°This is also easy to do, I will welcome you with open arms in three months.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    In this way, Su Jing successfully won Shen Hong and Old Song over, and he will leave finding the remaining experts to Zheng Nan.


    Shen Hong Old Song stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house for a long time, and they again watched Taisui, Tianhuang Stone, and Ape Skull before reluctantly leaving.


    Su Jing carefully thought about it. Once the Peking Ape-Man Skull came out, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t sell it and just use it to promote his Auction House, I¡¯m afraid it will still bring in some trouble and someone will take the opportunity to do something against Su Jing.


    Although this Ape-Man Skull is strictly an item of another universe and not a national property, there is no way for him to explain it. Who will believe it even if he says it?


    So, Su Jing feels that it is still necessary to pay a visit to the Institute of Archaeology, National Palace Museum, and other places to establish a relationship, so as to avoid accidents later in time.


    He made a phone call to Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo and contacted some people by virtue of his connections. On that day, he had attended Li Tianhe¡¯s birthday party with Wang Zhuo, which was very useful.


    Many people knew Su Jing, so Su Jing did not need Wang Zhuo to help him contacting with some people and he can directly contact them and many people would give him some face.


    If he wants to sell Peking Ape-Man Skull then I¡¯m afraid many people won¡¯t help him, but it¡¯s just a show then it¡¯s nothing.


    Su Jing was at least responsible for the discovery of the Pecking Ape-Man Skull and he should have the right to put it to good use before giving it away.


    Zheng Nan has quickly bought the real estate and started to renovate it. At the same time, she also began to hire Staff, Experts, formulated a publicity plan and started publicity in advance.


    Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Glass Types Emerald, Amber, Deep Sea Red Coral, Taisui, Tianhuang Stone, Peking Ape-Man Skull, and many other treasures were used for this publicity.


    When these treasures showed up, they caused a huge sensation that day, and even the people who did not have the opportunity to buy ordinary treasures and didn¡¯t care too much about them were stunned.


    Anyone with a little knowledge and an internet search can know how precious these treasures are, especially the Peking Ape-Man Skull, which is too amazing.


    ¡°Oh My God, what¡¯s going on with this newly opened Galactic Auction House, are they crazy?¡±


    ¡°Where the hell did they get so many treasures from? Could it be false propaganda? Are they showing imaginary things for publicity?¡±


    ¡°They must be fake, forget the others, there is also a Peking Ape-Man Skull, how is it possible for them to have it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is said that Peking Ape-Man Skull has long disappeared and cannot be found at all. Even if it is found, it is not possible to sell it.¡±


    ¡°Wait, look at this news, it said that this Galactic Auction House is opened by Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Really? Su Jing again?¡±


    ¡°There should be no fakes then. There are photos on the Internet, and a beautiful woman named Zheng Nan is also taking care of it. This beautiful woman is the general manager of Galactic Corporation and Su Jing is the largest shareholder of Galactic Corporation.¡±


    ¡°That said, those treasures, including the Peking Ape-Man Skull, are probably real. After all, Su Jing is a Celebrity, and he is also the Boss of the Galactic Corporation. He must be credible. It is impossible for him to deceive the public for the purpose of promoting.¡±


    ¡°The latest news, the Institute of Archaeology identified the Peking Ape-Man Skull, it is real.¡±


    ¡°Someone reported that Su Jing is illegally selling cultural relics and asked him to turn over the Peking Ape-Man Skull to the country.¡±


    The news comes one after another, the news that Peking Ape-man Skull reappears has been widely publicized on the Internet, which has attracted too much attention.


    Many people are concerned about whether Peking Ape-man Skull is genuine and whether it will be auctioned. The Galactic Auction House has garnered too much attention before they could even open.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 700: Demon Sect Item

    After the news spread on the Internet, many people called Su Jing.


    The first call to Su Jing was from Jianhua Zhu, who was both excited and worried: ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you really found a Peking Ape-Man Skull, but shouldn¡¯t you turn that thing in, there would be a lot of trouble if you sell it.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, I am not planning to sell it, I am just using it for publicity. My Auction House will have an exhibition on the same day and open it at a sky-high price. No one would be able to afford it and then I will hand it in later. I have already greeted sort out these things with the related people so they won¡¯t come for me.¡±


    Peng Ming also called: ¡°A¡¯Jing, Is it true, did you really get a Peking Ape-Man Skull? What kind of luck do you have? You can find things that have been missing for so many years. Do you still have that with you? I really want to see it with my own eyes.¡±


    Su Jing also explained to him, and Wang Zhuo¡¯s call followed after Peng Ming: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what¡¯s the matter? A Peking Ape-Man Skull is with you, I will go to your place to see it but that thing can¡¯t be sold, I¡¯ll help you ask the professionals.¡±


    Following that, Wang Siya, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Lin Hao, Liu Qing, Qin Xulan, and the others called Su Jing to ask about the situation.


    Su Jing explained to them one by one, but he also asked them not to disclose this piece of news. He hopes that the noise outside will be a little bit lively and attract more people¡¯s attention.


    He hopes that more wealthy collectors will come in on the first day of the Auction House Opening.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t care how hot the outside world was and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station to continue sorting out the trash.


    In fact, a large part of the trash had already been sorted out in this time and only a small part of it remained, Su Jing is hoping to finally pluck out some more goodies at the end.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jing suddenly turned up something that at first glance looked like a branch, but on closer inspection, it looked like a string of glowing pearls and it was almost as beautiful as a comet, so the more you look at it, the more you can¡¯t take your eyes off it.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Three trees?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened and he recognized it immediately because the shape of the object was too obvious.


    The so-called Three Trees are found in Yan Huo North where there is a red water stream, the trees are like a cypress, and the leaves are all beads.


    Protagonist Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s Senior Brother Du Bishu once found a thousand-year-old tree in the southern Edge of Red Water and he carved its essence into three dice and refined them into Magic Weapons.


    This incident irritated their Master at the time and their Master called him a rotten boy who couldn¡¯t even carve a good magic weapon. The Magic Weapon of the three trees was actually practiced into dice.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s just a branch without roots. I don¡¯t know if it can be planted?¡± Su Jing noticed that this branch hadn¡¯t withered too much, and it seemed quite alive.  He didn¡¯t know if it was because it was cut down soon, or if it was because it was a Magic Tree.


    The tree has a relationship with Spiritual Energy so Su Jing really wanted to plant it, so with the attitude of believing in his good luck, he cut the branches into several sections and planted them in the Live Soil.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the trash and he also flipped through it for a while, and he obviously felt that the remaining garbage was a little different. It was dirty, smelly, and there was an indescribable feeling of evil in it, it was definitely not from Qingyun Sect.


    After flipping through the Garbage for a while, he turned out a lot of smelly small black feces. Su Jing almost vomited it out because of the smell and he had to put on a gas mask.


    ¡°Sure enough, you will have to pay back sooner or later. When you get treasures in the garbage dump then you also have to endure the feces in the garbage dump.¡± Su Jing reluctantly used a big bag to pack all the small black feces to throw them.


    It took half an hour to pack all the feces and he filled about five sacks. The process of working on something is equivalent to inadvertently making careful observations about it.


    He felt the memory come up in his mind, and then he searched the Internet and found that these should be bat droppings. This reminded him of the Kongsang Mountain Myriad Bats Ancient Cave, where the Demon Sect monsters gathered.


    There were hundreds of millions of bats in that Ancient Cave. This was also the place where the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan and the heroine Lu Xueqi went out to train for the first time, and it was here that they confessed their feelings for each other on the verge of death.


    ¡°This piece of junk may not have come from the Myriad Bats Ancient Cave, is there anything evil from Demon Sect in it? Maybe I am overthinking it, but I should be careful.¡± Su Jing thought for a while and took out the Angel Badge. It¡¯s better to be careful than not.


    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Su Jing suddenly turned out a black Scroll, he subconsciously opened it, and almost threw the Scroll out of his hand in the next moment, because a Ghostly Face was drawn on the Scroll.


    The Ghostly face was airy and scary. In other words, it doesn¡¯t seem to be painted, it can no longer be described as lifelike, it is almost like a real ghost.


    ¡°Oh my God, what is this thing?¡± Su Jing stared at Scroll, but he saw the ¡°Ghost¡± inside opening its mouth and showing its fangs, revealing an extremely vicious look.


    It was as if the Ghost was about to open its mouth to eat Su Jing and it also seemed to be moving. Moreover, the ghostly Aura is by no means an illusion.


    The surrounding aura has obviously gotten a little gloomy and cold and the pets around him have their hairs erected, showing fearful expressions on their faces and even the Battle Wolf is the same.


    At this moment, the Angel Badge automatically emitted the Holy Light. When the Holy Light shined on the scroll, the ¡°Ghost¡± in the scroll seems to make a sharp scream that could tear one¡¯s heart, and it even burst out into Green smoke.


    ¡°That was close!¡± A thought suddenly moved in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he immediately put away the Angel Badge.


    There is no doubt that this picture scroll is an Evil thing, it should be something from the Demon Sect, or even something similar to a Magic Weapon. However, it is obviously not a match for the Angel Badge.


    It seems that Angel Badge can easily destroy it and make it disappear. Therefore, Su Jing is not in a hurry to destroy it as he wanted to see what it is and how useful it would be for him.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 701: Luminous Sand

    In Su Jing¡¯s view, even an Evil Item can be a treasure if it is used in the right place at the right time and it would be fine as long as you can control it. It¡¯s similar to the Demon Badge, as long as you properly control it, it would be completely fine.


    ¡°Wait, I remembered, is this something similar to the Poisonous Blood Banner?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The so-called Poisonous Blood Banner is an evil thing that needs to be sacrificed with human essence and blood.


    When Pu Zhi was still in the village where protagonist Zhang Xiaofan was, he confronted a ¡°Monster¡± who used the Poisonous Blood Banner, which was powerful and it took the murder of at least three hundred people to power it up.


    If it was the kind of powerful Poisonous Blood Banner then it is estimated that Su Jing would not have escaped by just being shocked and he would have faced life-threatening danger.


    Even Angel Badge would have found it difficult to suppress it. This Scroll should not be a Poisonous Blood Banner, but it is also an item of the same type. It may be possible that it also needs blood to work, the more you sacrifice, the more powerful it is.


    Of course, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t dare to sacrifice any blood for this item. Even if he wanted to study this evil thing, he had to be careful and study it little by little, otherwise, if he would forever regret it if something does happen to him.


    Su Jing put the ¡°Ghost Face Scroll¡± into the Storage Bag and continued to sort out the trash. He finally cleaned up all the trash in the afternoon and found no other useful items in the trash.


    He was ready to confirm it again and again, and then all the garbage that he determined to be useless would be transported out by truck and dumped.


    The five bags of bat droppings were naturally in the category to be thrown away.


    However, Su Jing took out a small amount and buried it in the roots of the trees in the yard as fertilizer, thinking that using it as a fertilizer might be a little better than throwing it away anyway.


    In order to avoid exposing the stink of the bat droppings, Su Jing also asked Tengteng to help, inserting the feces into the bottom of the tree roots.


    To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, Tengteng was so interested in the bat droppings that he asked for some himself and buried them in his nest. Judging from the tone of the Man-Eating Vine, it thought the bat droppings were very tasty and nutritious.


    This makes Su Jing feel a little strange, although the Man-Eating Vine is at least half of the plant and it is normal for it to like feces as a fertilizer but the Man-Eating Vine is also half-animal, and its appetite has been raised by him.


    The Man-Eating Vine now likes Spirit Stones Soil Slag, Live Soil, Jade Fang Fishes, and other nutritious things. It doesn¡¯t even take a glance at the ordinary animals and feces so how can it be so interested in this bat poop.


    ¡°Could it be because these bats ate a lot of nutritious things?¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of something and enduring the feeling of nausea, he used a stick to scrape away a few black granular bat dung and found that there were the limbs of unknown insects mixed within the dung.


    These parts should be hard shell parts of the animals that have not been completely digested. These are bat dung from Zhu Xian Universe, or it may even be bat dung from Myriad Bats Ancient Cave.


    Those bats are all monsters and they are extremely fierce. Their food should be Zhu Xian Universe¡¯s various lifeforms, including insects that are not found on earth or even Monster Beasts. Their feces are rich in nutrients so Tengteng¡¯s behavior is justified.


    ¡°If I look at it in this way then there is a benefit in keeping these feces.¡± Su Jing thought to himself and although it¡¯s a bit disgusting, it¡¯s worth keeping it.


    As a child growing up in the countryside, it is a very acceptable thing for him to keep animal feces as nourishment for the ground.


    The cow dung in the rural cowshed and the pig dung in the pigpen are generally piled up, they are covered with soot, weeds, fallen leaves, and many other things and then they are used as fertilizer for crops, and these are natural fertilizer that doesn¡¯t harm the land.


    ¡°Since this bat dung is so special, will it have other uses?¡± Su Jing, by some miracle, went online to look up the knowledge of bat guano and was shocked to find out that bat guano is quite famous and is the main material of the Luminous Sand formula found in the legend.


    The so-called Luminous Sand is a kind of Chinese medicine, which is mainly used to treat eye diseases such as Blue-Yellow Blindness, Finches, White Eye overflowing with blood, and many other such diseases.


    It is recorded in the ancient books ¡°An Annotated Collection of the Pharmaceutical Canon¡± and ¡°Shennong Materia Medica¡± and some people still use it.


    However, it is still a traditional Chinese medicine prescription. Whether it is useful or not is controversial. Some people think it is useful, some people think it is useless, and don¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Should I experiment with it?¡± Su Jing thought, eating Luminous Sand is actually equivalent to eating Shit, but in reality, if it can be used to treat eye problems then many people who suffer from eye diseases wouldn¡¯t mind taking it a few times.


    The main key factor is whether it works or not.


    However, before determining whether it can be used to cure eye disease, Su Jing has to first confirm that this bat guano will not kill people. After all, this is not Earth¡¯s bat guano, but Zhu Xian Universe¡¯s bat guano, and it cannot be generalized.


    So, Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch a few mice, and then he forcibly fed them bat droppings. Then, Su Jing will wait for a day or two and see if the two mice had any adverse reactions.


    ¡°I also have to find another person with eye disease to test it. Who should I look for?¡± Su Jing had experimented upon Qin Xulan last time when he fed him with Zhuyu, which made Qin Xulan feel that there was something wrong with his body and he went to the hospital for a check-up which turned out fine.


    But it also made Su Jing realize that there are risks in easy human trials even if there are quick results. Even if the mouse was fine after eating it, it doesn¡¯t mean that people will be fine after eating it.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to take a risk and accidentally kill someone close to him.


    So Su Jing decided to experiment with some already damned people.


    He immediately contacted Su Ti in the United States and asked her to compile a file of prisoners in a nearby prison, including their medical records, which was not classified and was not difficult for Su Ti.


    In the middle of the night, Su Jing took the prepared Luminous Sand and rode the Golden Eagle to the nearest prison.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 702: Cured

    He landed in the forest tens of thousands of meters away and then put on the Makeup Face Mask that changed his face to another one and he quietly came to a location near the prison.


    Then, Su Jing released a Mouse from the Desolate Era Universe from the Spirit Beast bag, and take out a test tube and a small needle tube from the Storage Bag.


    The test tube was filled with soup made from Zhu Xian Bat Guano and then boiled according to the Luminous Sand recipe. There is a certain kind of medicine inside the needle.


    Su Jing used his Spiritual Force and concentrated it on the mouse, and he quickly reached Spiritual Resonance with the mouse and completely controlled it.


    With the improvement of Spiritual Force and the growth of his pets, it had become easier for Su Jing to resonate with his Pets using his Spiritual Force. It is as simple as controlling one¡¯s arm.


    Su Jing controls the Mouse as the Mouse held the test tube and the needle and entered the prison from the sewer. Then he began to inspect the cells one by one, looking for the person he had read about in the file.


    It took less than half an hour to find this person. It was a middle-aged man named Cun Jingming with a suspended death sentence.


    He raped and killed three women, including a young girl, after that, he robbed a bank and was caught during the robbery. If he wasn¡¯t caught then I am afraid that more women would have been victimized.


    At the same time, this Cun Jingming is still a severe night-blindness patient and his condition has never been cured.


    Because of this, Su Jing had decided to use him as a test subject. Su Jing would not be burdened even if the experiment poisoned Cun Jingming to death. Such people deserve to die.


    At this moment, this Cun Jingming has fallen asleep. Su Jing controlled the mouse and put the needle on Cun Jingming¡¯s body, and quickly injected the medicine into it.


    The inside of the needle is coated with a Steady Dose made with centipede venom from Renegade Immortal Universe to prevent Cun Jingming from waking up and struggling.


    Then, Su Jing controlled the Mouse to open Cun Jingming¡¯s mouth and he unscrews the test tube, and poured the Luminous Sand into Cun Jingming¡¯s mouth.


    Cun Jingming drank the Luminous Sand gruntingly while choking and coughing. But because of the Steady Dose injection, he didn¡¯t wake up.


    Su Jing did not stay long, and he controlled the mouse to hold the test tube and needle and retreated from the sewer in the same way and returned to Su Jing¡¯s side.


    Su Jing opened his eyes and touched the mouse before saying: ¡°Thanks for your hard work, little guy.¡± Then, he put the Mouse back into the Spirit Beast Bag and put the needle test tube away.


    Su Jing released the Invisible Lizard again and ordered it to enter the prison to monitor Cun Jingming¡¯s behavior to see if his night-blindness is getting better.


    After finishing this, he quietly evacuated the prison premises and returned to the landing point, and rode the Golden Eagle back home.


    From beginning to end, no prison guard was disturbed. Even the person involved, Cun Jingming, woke up the next day without knowing what had happened to him last night.


    ¡­


    In the evening of the next day, Su Jing monitored the situation with the help of Invisible Lizard and saw a surprise, Cun Jingming¡¯s night-blindness had actually improved.


    The so-called night blindness usually happens in dim light when the vision becomes so poor they the person wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything and they could only see when the light is bright.


    Night Blindness caused by light is generally not difficult to treat, while innate or birth Night Blindness is more difficult to treat. Some are not very serious and have no difficulty performing their daily life.


    Cun Jingming¡¯s condition is very serious. In the evening, ordinary people would just think that it is a little dark and they would be able to clearly see everything within their sight.


    But things are different for some people like Chu Jingming as they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything at that time if there is no large obstacle to his sight.


    However, this evening, he was so vaguely able to see clearly and able to feel the action on his own, he was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    Next, Su Jing went to the prison for two consecutive nights and gave Cun Jingming a drink of Luminous Sand every night.


    In the evening of the fourth day, the effect of Luminous Sand was fully manifested. Cun Jingming¡¯s night blindness was basically cured.


    That night, Cun Jingming cried out with excitement. He knelt in the prison and shouted, ¡°God is opening his eyes upon me. God is going to give me another chance. I will be able to see the sky again, when I get out, I will kill all those fuckers who put me in this prison. I will put the Death Sentance on their heads.¡±


    The Prison Guards, the Warden, and the others were informed of this situation and they all felt that the laws of God were unfair.


    What the hell is this situation, this kind of person who deserves to die suddenly got healed from an unexplainable illness? God must be in a dark mood, why didn¡¯t he helped those who deserve to be helped?


    In this world, how many people have eye diseases, and many of them are kind and lovely people who help others. Didn¡¯t those people deserve to be healed from their disease?


    Although this Cun Jingming is now on a Death Row and will be executed soon, but for this kind of person, he should not be allowed to get better even before he is dying.


    ¡°This Luminous Sand turned out to be really useful, and it is simply amazing. However, I am afraid that it is not only related to the Luminous Sand formula but also related to the bat poop from Zhu Xian Universe. Even if ordinary bat poop is effective, it will certainly not be so miraculous.¡± Su Jing was very happy.


    On the fourth night, Su Jing went to the prison for the last time, but this time he did not go in with Luminous Sand, but with the ¡°Ghost Face Scroll¡±.


    Even if the experiment is successful, Su Jing does not intend to make Cun Jingming feel better, and he definatly doesn¡¯t want the credit for helping him cure his Night Blindness, so how could he leave him alone now?


    Su Jing is not so kind to those who deserve to die for their crimes. So, Su Jing planned to continue the experiment in a different way as he wanted to see how the Ghost Face Scroll works.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 703: Starting Business (1)

    Su Jing controlled the Mouse and brought the Ghost Face Scroll to Cun Jingming¡¯s cell, the Mouse climbed to the bed, and suddenly opened the Ghost Face Scroll and threw it on Cun Jingming¡¯s face.


    At the same time, he suddenly retreated while being extra careful.


    A ghastly aura suddenly filled the room and the quiet atmosphere in the room suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    The Ghost Face Scroll once again revealed an extremely vicious appearance and it looked as if it would suddenly rush out of the Scroll, the terrifying Aura enveloped the entire room.


    Cun Jingming seemed to feel something and he suddenly woke up. Then, Cun Jingming and Su Jing, who is controlling the mouse, both saw the scenes that would only appear in some terrifying movie.


    The walls of the cell seemed to be bleeding and dripping with blood and a hideous phantom crawled out of the ground and the wall.


    Su Jing¡¯s spirit condensed, and suddenly the blood on the wall and the terrifying phantom disappeared. Obviously, those hallucinations were caused by Ghost Face Scroll and they are slightly lower and not enough to control Su Jing¡¯s mind.


    However, Cun Jingming does not have such a strong Spiritual Force. His face suddenly showed fear, and at the same time, he screamed at high decibels.


    There was a devil in front of him grabbing him, and he suddenly jumped off the bed and hid in the corner, but he even found several evil spirits in the corner coming towards him to grab him.


    One of the evil spirits whose lower body was missing and whose intestines were leaking out was grabbing his legs and crawling on him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although Cun Jingming has killed many people, he has never seen this kind of scenario in his life. He screamed and frantically dodged, often hitting the wall and getting bruised all over his body.


    In less than half a minute, the high intensity of the shock caused Cun Jingming¡¯s spirit to collapse. His eyes rolled back in his head as he fell backward, he fainted on the spot and foam was coming out of his mouth.


    His scream also awakened other criminals and also alarmed the prison guards. Su Jing controlled the Mouse to scramble away with the Ghost Face Scroll, and the Mouse quickly got into the sewer and left.


    The prison guards quickly came to Cun Jingming¡¯s cell and saw Cun Jingming¡¯s situation. They couldn¡¯t help being surprised. This guy was fine this evening. Even his uncured Night Blindness had suddenly recovered.


    Why did he suddenly go crazy at night? The prison guard hurriedly opened the prison door and asked the doctor at the scene to examine him.


    The result of the examination was simple. Chu Jingming fainted due to excessive mental stress, which seemed to be caused by fear.


    After a while, Cun Jingming woke up, but his face was pale and a terrified expression filled his face, it was obvious that he was still in fear. After the Doctor and Prison Guards retreated, Cun Jingming soon fell asleep again because of a sedative injection.


    However, after a short while, he woke up screaming again, his face was pale, and his expressions showed nothing but fear, and his head was sweating profusely because he had a nightmare, and it was exactly the same nightmare as the fear he had experienced just now.


    Cun Jingming simply resisted his drowsiness and did not sleep at all that night. However, the next night, he still couldn¡¯t help but fell asleep. The nightmare appeared again, and it continued to happen on the third day, the fourth day¡­


    As long as he fell asleep, the nightmare would appear. On the fifth day, Cun Jingming went crazy, really crazy.


    In just a few days, Cun Jingming first healed from his Night Blindness, and then due to his nightmare, he fell from heaven to hell. No one in the prison knew what was going on with him.


    They all thought that Cun Jingming went crazy before his death and the irony on top of that was that his Night Blindness had only just recovered. For such a prisoner with a Death Sentance, no one cared much about him and he did not arouse much attention.


    ¡°This Ghost Face Scroll is really terrifying to ordinary people.¡± Su Jing looked at the Ghost Face Scroll in his hand and shivered as he thought about the effect it had on other people.


    The Ghost in the Scroll was showing a hideous color, but Su Jing looked at it like he was looking at a pet.


    Su Jing really intends to raise this thing as a pet. After intimidating Cun Jingming that day, as Cun Jingming had nightmares day by day, Su Jing found that this Ghost seemed to become clearer and clearer and seemed to be somewhat different.


    It seemed to be becoming stronger and it was as if The Ghost Face Scroll  ¡°Eats Dreams¡± to become stronger or it may as well absorb fear and become stronger.


    Moreover, Su Jing took out the Demon Badge and actually absorbed a lot of Spiritual Force this time. The intimidation index of this Ghost Face Scroll is quite high.


    Of course, the damage caused by this Scroll to other people is also extremely large. It will be basically over once you are affected.


    The affected person¡¯s spirit will gradually collapse, which is equivalent to completely squeezing a person¡¯s Spiritual Force out of their body. In Su Jing¡¯s opinion, this Ghost Face Scroll is really good for dealing with evil people.


    ¡­


    ¡°Wait, this Ghost Face Scroll seems to have a Spiritual Force.¡± Su Jing was observing and studying the Ghost Face Scroll when his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Under the careful detection of his Spiritual Force, he felt Spiritual Force Fluctuations in the Ghost Face Scroll.


    The reason why he ignored it before was mainly that this Ghost Face Scroll was so horrible and too dangerous that Su Jing was in a state of self-defense and didn¡¯t release his Spiritual Force for careful detection.


    However, even if Su Jing sensed the Spiritual Force at this moment, he cannot easily invade the Ghost Face Scroll with his own Spiritual Force.


    The Ghost Face Scroll wants to attack Su Jing¡¯s mind even when he does not invade it, not to mention him using his Spiritual Force Detection, which would be similar to inviting death into your own house.


    When Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force approaches the Ghost Face Scroll, it looks hideous and ghostly.


    Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force is powerful and it cannot be easily attacked, but he does not dare to underestimate the enemy, this Ghost in the Ghost Face Scroll is terrible and he had seen it with his own eyes.


    ¡°This Ghost Face Scroll¡¯s appearance is smooth, and the Ghost inside of it seems to be just a painting. It seems that it not only has a Spiritual Force but it is also a pure Spiritual Body without a substance.¡± Su Jing pondered for some time.


    He suddenly took out the Angel Badge which was faintly exuding a Holy Light, then leaned it towards the Ghost Face Scroll.


    At this moment, the Ghost within the Scroll suddenly withered, and instead of resisting and attacking, it showed fear and began to tremble.


    Therefore, Su Jing easily explored it with his Spiritual Force and even invaded it, Su Jing felt that the Spiritual Force of this Ghost is actually very powerful and it is stronger than any other lifeform that he has come into contact with before.


    Even the Monster Beast Octopus and the Battle Wolf are inferior in front of it. And that Spiritual Force is extremely gloomy and cold, it feels weird and creepy.

 Chapter 703: Starting Business (2)

    However, relying on the Angel Badge Holy Light Suppression, Su Jing was not worried about his safety. His huge spiritual force invaded the Ghost Face Scroll and he started Spiritual Beast Taming on it.


    Since Su Jing wants to raise this Ghost Face Scroll as a pet then he naturally has to tame it, otherwise, it would be bad if this Ghost Face Scroll hurt him or accidentally hurt some innocent people.


    The Ghost struggled for a while, trying to resist Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Beast Taming Method, but when the Holy Light turned on, it suddenly emitted a puff of blue smoke and was completely scared.


    As a result, Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force completely controlled it in a timely manner and the Ghost in the Ghost Fac Scroll was successfully tamed in a moment.


    Then, Su Jing put the Angel Badge back into the Storage Bag, and through mental communication, he asked the Ghost Face Scroll to demonstrate his attack.


    The Ghost Face Scroll showed its vicious appearance again and the area suddenly got surrounded by many horrifying ghosts, and then similar illusions that had appeared in the Cell appeared again.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Jing did not concentrate his Spiritual Force to resist this attack and the Ghost Face Scroll was just doing a demonstration, and it did not dare to hurt its master Su Jing.


    Su Jing found that the Ghost can make people break down mentally through this kind of illusion.


    At the same time, the Ghost can also implant these illusions into people¡¯s dreams, making them have nightmares when they fall asleep, and it can also become stronger by this way.


    ¡°Zheng Nan is here.¡±


    ¡°A beautiful woman is visiting.¡±


    Big Wu and Little Wu suddenly flew over and reported the visiter to Su Jing. Su Jing put away the Ghost Face Scroll and went to open the door to greet her.


    Zheng Nan, who was wearing a professional suit and looked tall and sexy, was standing at the door. Su Jing asked her to come in and he poured tea for her.


    ¡°Boss, everything is ready, and the Auction House can officially start in two days.¡± Zheng Nan said while handing a copy of the information to Su Jing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I leave it to you.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke to Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Zheng Nan chuckled, and then said, ¡°During this period, because of Peking Ape-Man Skull, many people have reported us to authorities. It¡¯s really one wave after another, it simply won¡¯t stop, is it really no problem?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, in fact, the bigger the trouble, the better. I guess the buyers who are attracted to it will not dare to take the Peking Ape-Man Skull and they would just enjoy it as an exhibition. If anyone has objections then open a price for it. The starting will be 100 Billion Yuan, that should be enough, right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zheng Nan nodded and then reported some more information, after discussing it, she left to prepare some final matters, and the Auction House was about to start.


    In these days, Su Jing has emptied all the Trash in the Super Universe Garbage Station.


    After he was sure something was useless, he threw it away, and if he wasn¡¯t sure then he put it away for further inspection.


    The Garbage Station was a bit empty and he didn¡¯t need to do any more work but it didn¡¯t matter as he didn¡¯t plan to go to the opening of the Auction House.


    At the same time, in the Myriad Treasures Auction House, the Manager, the President, and a group of people are having a meeting.


    ¡°Su Jing dared to auction the Peking Ape-Man Skull. He is really not afraid of death. I guess his Auction House will be blocked soon after it opens.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people have already reported him but Peking Ape-Man Skull seems to be still in his hands. It has not been confiscated. His backing is really good. However, I don¡¯t think it will last long. A Peking Ape-Man Skull is not a joke.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Su Jing has any plans of selling it, he might be using it for publicity and he will likely hand it in later.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then it would be terrible. Because regardless of Peking Ape-Man Skull, the other treasures will get a sky-high price. They have already attracted many wealthy collectors. Looking at this situation, the Galactic Auction House may very well last for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Old Song, what do you think?¡± ¡°Old Song, what do you think?¡± A Square Faced Middle-Aged Man turned his head to look at Old Song.


    Shen Hong is no longer here because the formalities went smoothly, he has already left Myriad Treasures Auction House and went to the Galactic Auction House.


    ¡°This, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Old Song was a little helpless, the President already knew he was going to leave so what¡¯s the point of putting him on spot.


    ¡°I want to see if they will succeed in the first auction. Although the treasures are good, they may not be able to sell them for a high price. Maybe Su Jing will lose interest in this Auction House when he looks back and continues to cooperate with us.¡± The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said and he looked at Old Song when he said that.


    Two days later, the first auction of Galactic Auction House finally started. Many Auction Houses, including Myriad Treasures Auction House, sent their people to sneak in to see the situation.


    Before the Auction started, the guests alone scared these people. They almost jumped up in surprise because there are too many rich collectors here.


    Even if all the Auction Houses hold annual large-scale auctions, they won¡¯t be able to invite so many rich guests.


    But a new Auction House is able to attract so much attention. Many people have been charmed by the treasures that are going to be sold here. Of course, among these treasures, the Peking Ape-Man Skull is the most indispensable.


    After the auction started, many veterans were even more shocked. First of all, the Galactic Auction House seemed very professional and very mature in terms of layout, process, hosting, and many other small and big details.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a new Auction House at all. It can be seen that the managers and the employees are all experts.


    More importantly, each piece of treasure is really amazing. Although they have publically heard it, the degree of shock is completely different when viewed on the spot.


    There were all kinds of treasures here and the prices of these treasures continued to rise, making the atmosphere fierce to the extreme.


    Every treasure here is of top quality, so there are many people who fancy them and there are so many rich collectors here, so the competition is naturally extremely fierce.


    When the Millennium Taisui came out, the atmosphere reached a small climax, and the Millennium Taisui was sold for a price of 120 Million Yuan, which made many people speechless.


    When the bonded and perfectly restored Dragon and Phoenix Tianhuang came out, the atmosphere reached a big climax, and the restored Dragon and Phoenix Tianhuang eventually fetched a sky-high price of 480 Million Yuan.


    The sky-high prices continued to make the atmosphere more and more enthusiastic.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 704: Reaction

    The auction continued to get more extreme and soon came to an end. The final item for sale was the Peking Ape-Man Skull.


    Almost everyone present stood up with excitement as their eyes widened as large as copper bells when the Peking Ape-Man Skull was presented in front of them.


    ¡°This is the Peking Ape-Man Skull. I never thought I¡¯d be lucky enough to see it with my own eyes after it being missing for so many years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare that this Skull is in such a good condition.¡±


    ¡°I think I can now die happily after seeing it.¡±


    Many people moved forward to watch it with excited expressions on their faces but none of them offered any price for the auction.


    Anyone who knows how the World works would know that this thing really can¡¯t be bought and sold on a whim. It¡¯s already a worthwhile trip for them to be able to get closer and take a look at it.


    At the same time, in the Myriad Treasures Auction House, the President, Manager, Old Song, and the others were waiting for some news and a phone call came.


    After answering the call, the President pressed the speakerphone and asked, ¡°How is it, are the prices of those treasures high, and is the atmosphere good?¡±


    ¡°The price is not just high, it is skyrocketing. The total price is estimated to be more than 2 Billion Yuan. The auction price of Su Jing¡¯s treasures alone is more than 1.5 Billion Yuan.¡± An excited voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°What? Two Billion Yuan?¡± Everyone in Myriad Treasures Auction House took a cold breath when they heard this price.


    Even the mentally prepared Old Song was shocked to his core. The president couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again, ¡°What is the auction price of several treasures such as the Millennium Taisui and Tianhuang?¡±


    ¡°Millennium Taisui got sold for 120 Million Yuan, Tianhuang got sold for 480 Million Yuan, Lapis Lazulis¡­¡± The auction prices of the treasures came out, making everyone more and more surprised.


    They were surprised because they knew that they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell these treasures at these prices at the Myriad Treasures Auction House.


    ¡°Furthermore, the atmosphere on the scene was very good. In the end, a catalog of treasures for the next auction was shown, which is also quite exaggerated. It is estimated that many people would remember the name of Galactic Auction House and they will definatly go there the next time.¡± The President of the Myriad Treasures Auction House and the others listened and they had no choice but to shake their heads.


    They had to admit that the Galactic Auction House was really an instant success. It saved itself from the gradual and slow-paced development, and directly stepped on the right track, and became a very competitive Auction House.


    At the same time, news from the outside world began to fly all over the sky. After all, the sky-high prices were too exaggerated and exciting.


    Also, the final whereabouts of the Peking Ape-Man Skull have also been reported- Su Jing handed the Peking Man-Skull over to the National Palace Museum.


    At this time, those who wanted to seize this opportunity to defame Su Jing shut up because Su Jing not only didn¡¯t lose any fame but he also became the Hero who did something incredible for his Country.


    But many more people secretly began to look at Su Jing. The business opportunities and treasures on Su Jing are way too enticing. Even if they know that Su Jing has powerful backing, some people still can¡¯t help but feel a little greed in their hearts.


    Zhongyun City, Song Family, Song Family Family Head, Song Gaoyun, Song Family Eldest Young Master, Song Junyi, are answering a call with a respectful look on their face, and a mature and steady voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°As far as I know, Su Jing seems to have caused some suffering to your Song Family. Song Family Second Young Master, Song Junhao¡¯s imprisonment seems to be somewhat related to Su Jing, do you not plan to check it carefully? Su Jing has so many treasures and business opportunities, don¡¯t you want to know about them? Why haven¡¯t you done anything? You are in Zhongyun City and he is also there. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Zhao, Su Jing is Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.¡± Song Gaoyun and Song Junyi both spoke with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    In the beginning, they had thought that Su Jing was just a little boy but now, they can only look up to him.


    ¡°In my eyes, there are only three young masters from the Wang Family. Wang Family Fourth Young Master is not someone from Wang Family. What¡¯s more, why are you so afraid? I am behind you so don¡¯t worry about anything and just help me pay attention to his movements.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhao¡­ let us think about it.¡±


    After they hung up the phone, Song Gaoyun and Song Junyi were silent for a long time before Song Gaoyun spoke: ¡°Junyi, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think this is a good opportunity to make some sort of relationship with the Capital City Zhao Family. However, if something happens then Zhao Qifeng may use us as cannon fodder. Su Jing is definitely not that simple and he was a dangerous person even before he became the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family. We can¡¯t afford to offend him after we have seen what happened to people who do. How many people tried to provoke Su Jing, and what did they get in the end? Compared to this small chance, the risk is more than ten times greater. So, I think it¡¯s better not to intervene in this matter and just wait and see what happens.¡± Song Junyi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, let someone else make the first move.¡± Song Gaoyu nodded and said.


    ¡°This Su Jing is really too flamboyant.¡± Inside a room, a long-faced young man spoke with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s overly Ostentatious, I really want to snatch his treasure away.¡± Several Young Man sitting next to him also echoed.


    ¡°I heard that he is Wang Yan¡¯s ex-boyfriend?¡± A young man asked.


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s right. Some time ago, this bastard also composed the song ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, which made Wang Yan cry for several days. Originally, I had persuaded her parents to arrange for another blind date, and she was also quite relaxed. Unexpectedly, after listening to that song, she said that she was not in the mood and refused to go through with it.¡± The long-faced Young Man spoke with hatred in his voice.


    Last time, he deliberately took Wang Yan to a meeting with Su Jing, but he didn¡¯t get any benefit from that at all. He always felt that Wang Yan seems to have some guilt and feelings for Su Jing, and Su Jing took this advantage of it.


    Su Jing¡¯s song ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± has ulterior motives behind it no matter how you listen to it.


    ¡°Well, do you want to¡­¡± Several young people stopped talking. Normally, they wanted to deal with Su Jing, but the problem was that Su Jing¡¯s identity was way too complex.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, he has flaunted to this extent, I believe there would be someone who would go against him.¡± The long-faced youth sneered.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 705: Talent

    At the same time, no one knew how many people were talking about Su Jing in secret. And as if it was lit by a fuse, he and the Auction was also discussed on many online forums.


    Prior to this, many people were eyeing Su Jing and felt that he had developed too fast.


    But this time, it seems that their current suspicion got accumulated with their previous suspicions because many treasures in this auction reached a tipping limit and directly rose to the whole network.


    Even many Onlookers could not help but join in the discussion.


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing had also auctioned off various rare treasures before. Where did he get all these treasures?¡±


    ¡°Also, how can he have so many treasures that can¡¯t even be bought with money?¡±


    ¡°Also, Su Jing used to be just an ordinary person, and he was not even successful at his work, and hit a wall everywhere. But he suddenly got very famous and became Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking, Taming Grandmaster, Ancient Zither Master, Go Master, Martial Arts Master and that all happened after he returned to his hometown¡­ Isn¡¯t it a bit strange, did he suddenly realized all of his talents and became a Master of them?¡±


    ¡°Or, maybe it was similar to some novels, maybe he got advice from an expert?¡±


    ¡°What kind of expert advice, do you really think that this is a Novel?¡±


    ¡°I think he resigned and went home to develop on purpose because of his epiphany.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know how he did it, and I want to learn too. I don¡¯t want to be as versatile as him, and he also has all kinds of treasures. As long as I learn one of his talents then I would also become successful.¡±


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and even Su Jing¡¯s fans are very curious. Some people even set up Post Bars and Forums to discuss Su Jing¡¯s growth path.


    All kinds of strange speculations appeared, but no one even came close to guessing the truth.


    Su Jing did not care about the speculations from the outside world. No matter how they guessed, they wouldn¡¯t even come close to guessing that there is a Super Universe Garbage Station in Su Jing¡¯s home.


    Su Jing was very happy with the benefits brought by the Galactic Auction House. Not only did the Auction Price of many treasures were higher than expected, but there was also no handling fee for him.


    This way, the money he got was a lot more than he got before, which also made him want to expand the Anti-Matter production again.


    Nowadays, Su Jing¡¯s various industries are also rapidly developing, such as Solar Cells, Tianci Material Research Institute, Bulletproof Vest, Youthful Medicine, Clothing Sales, Tourism, Ketchup, Red Fox Wine, Supreme Wine, the Sky of Grass and Fish Restaurant, Losing Weight Medicine, Horse Race, and many other industries.


    The profits brought by Su Jing¡¯s various industries are netting him more than 400 Million Yuan a month.


    Sometimes the profit would even reach up to 500 Million Yuan and ow with the addition of the Auction House, his profit and income have gotten even more exaggerated.


    The consumption of Anti-Matter production is about 350 Million Yuan a month, which leaves quite a lot for Su Jing.


    Therefore, the production of Anti-Matter can be expanded again. If the Super Universe Garbage Station can be upgraded to First Level as soon as possible then all of this will be worth all the money he had spent.


    But there is a problem. Although the production of Anti-Matter is basically automated, it still needs experts to watch the process, otherwise, it would be easy for something to go wrong.


    Now, the Alien from Independence Day and Pan Qiao has been busy all day. If he continues to expand then the Alien and Pan Qiao will die from overwork. Therefore, Su Jing must recruit some more people.


    Su Jig also needs to consider that neither the Alien nor the production of Anti-Matter can be shown, and real experts are required for the production of Anti-Matter.


    It is very troublesome to recruit such people. It is not easy for someone to be in a similar situation to Pan Qiao and Su Jing is not sure that he could find a second person with such circumstances.


    Su Jing searched through the list of geniuses given to him by Zhou Tianru and took out the information collected by Wei Xiaoxuan to read it, and he even searched the Internet by himself. However, he could not find a suitable candidate, so he called Zhou Tianru.


    Zhou Tianru quickly answered, and spoke with a smile on his face: ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of wind reminded you of me.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±


    Zhou Tianru said, ¡°I¡¯m not bothered, it¡¯s an honor to be called by you. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that a big tree attracts the most wind, many people are watching you and Digging into your history, even if you are Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, there is no guarantee that someone will not take the risk, a little caution would be good.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, I will pay attention to it. I called you this time for something. The list of Geniuses you gave me last time is really useful. Did you update the list and the more and clear the detailed the better.¡±


    ¡°When I gave you the list, I thought you might need it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to win three people from that list so quickly: Pan Qiao, Tao Zhong, Zheng Nan. I really am convinced of your abilities. You really want to capture the World¡¯s geniuses.¡± Zhou Tianru sighed as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t know that it was not three but four people, one of them is Su Ti, who was considered dead in the country and is hiding far away in a foreign nation.


    Zhou Tianru paused a little and said ¡°There are people under my service who collect intelligence and naturally update the list of talents. Some of them are people who I am trying to win, I will keep these names to myself, and the others are for you. Some may not be called geniuses, but they are talented in their field.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Jing said. Zhou Tianru knows how to use people, and his IQ is very high.


    He collects intelligence on genius and he mainly focuses on these geniuses and he looks for an opportunity to win them over to his side. So now Zhou Family is getting stronger and stronger.


    There are so many talents who are incompatible with family financial rights, and there are top elites from all walks of life. If nothing else, Zhou Family is likely to become the biggest family in Zhongyun City in the future, far surpassing the other four families.


    Su Jing thought that he could probably start an Intelligence Gathering Agency.


    In the beginning, he had asked Wei Xiaoxuan to collect information on a whim and she had provided results but she was alone, and the information she could collect was very limited.


    Moreover, she is his Agent now and she is way too busy to gather so much information on other people. This Intelligence Gathering Agency can be set up inside the company, and he can secretly ask Su Ti, who is far abroad, to help.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 706: Design (1)

    Not long after hanging up the phone, Zhou Tianru sent the information. This information was much larger than the last one, and of course, the people in it were also much more mixed up.


    These people can indeed not be called Geniuses, but they are talented and Elites of their field, but there were special markings under the names of Geniuses.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he noticed a person¡¯s name- Luo Tianfu. The photo shows him as a middle-aged man with a scruffy beard and looks like the uncle next door, but his resume is stunning.


    He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of thirteen and got a Masters¡¯s Degree by the age of Nineteen. He entered the Nuclear Research Center of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    He made great contributions in five years and obtained two very valuable Patents. Later, he was poached by a private research institute with high salaries.


    He became the Deputy Director of that Private Research Institute and he also published many papers that attracted worldwide attention, and he later began to specialize in Anti-Matter¡­


    ¡°If this Luo Tianfu can be recruited then that would be great.¡± Su Jing was moved as he saw the information on Luo Tianfu.


    Although the production of Anti-Matter is mainly controlled by the Alien, the assistant also needs to be real experts, otherwise, it will only add to the chaos.


    Just imagine, if an ordinary person is asked to come in to help, and the Alien talks about the theory and operation for a long time, how would he be able to understand it?


    If something goes wrong then the Ordinary person will not be able to see it and sooner or later, something will happen.


    Luo Tianfu is a genius and as long as he is given some time, he would be able to understand the theory and operations and he would be able to work quickly.


    Su Jing continued to look at the following information and wanted to find a breakthrough, not only to poach Luo Tianfu but also to make him completely obey him as he cannot have anyone leak the information on Anti-Matter Production.


    Su Jing was stunned when he saw the family of Luo Tianfu¡¯s Research Institute.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Qian Family. It¡¯s much easier to do now.¡± Su Jing showed a joyful look on his face.


    That Research Institute is one of the Qian Family¡¯s properties. Although it was not directly owned by Old Qian and it was owned by his nephew, but how can they deny him? He is the benefactor of the Qian Family, they will give him some face, right?


    However, since Old Qian¡¯s nephew hired Luo Tianfu with a high salary, he was obviously ambitious and he valued him very much.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to be difficult for others and he also doesn¡¯t want to rely on the identity of being Old Qian¡¯s lifesaver. The Lion may install fear in people with its roar but it cannot install loyalty in them.


    Therefore, Su Jing did not call Old Qian but made a call to Qian Jibing, but the other side did not answer, Su Jing called Qian Yingzhu and Qian Yingzhu quickly answered, and said with a smile: ¡°Great God, Hello.¡±


    Don¡¯t call me a Great God?¡± Su Jing doesn¡¯t know what to say to that.


    He was always a subject for ridicule so he changed the subject and said, ¡°I have something to trouble you. Do you have an uncle named Qian Zhanhong, who has an Institute of Physics under his control?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but why do you ask this?¡± QianYingzhu was surprised.


    ¡°There is something I want to trouble him about. Could you introduce me to him?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. My uncle is very fond of me and easy to talk to. I¡¯m free now, and he¡¯s free today. Why don¡¯t I take you to see him now?¡± ¡°Qian Yingzhu laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Su Jing laughed as they agreed on a meeting place, and Su Jing will drive to a neighboring city.


    However, as soon as he started the car, he gets a phone call from Qian Jibing. After asking about the situation, Qian Jibing even wants to go with them.


    It seems that he is afraid that Qian Yingzhu will not be able to convince their uncle so he wants to go with them.


    ¡­


    Su Jing drove for two or three hours to reach Hailan City. The Qian Family now has its roots in the Capital City, but its hometown is in Hailan City, where it has a lot of base businesses.


    And the mayor of Hailan City is also a Qian Family person, Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing¡¯s eldest uncle, Qian Zhanyhong is a business tycoon in Hailan City.


    Su Jing parked the car at the entrance of a neighborhood and Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing went up to greet him when they saw him.


    Qian Jibing asked a question he has in his mind after greeting Su Jing, ¡°Mr. Su, I haven¡¯t asked as to why are you looking for my uncle, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have come here for ordinary things, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I want to ask him for a person.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Who? Is she some beauty?¡± Qian Yingzhu asked with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I already have a girlfriend, and even if I didn¡¯t, why would I ask your uncle for a beautiful woman?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and continued, ¡°I am looking for someone named Luo Tianfu, he is the deputy Director in your uncle¡¯s Institute of Physics, I want to poach him.¡±


    Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu both opened their mouths and a surprised expression filled their faces. Su Jing¡¯s request is quite big, it¡¯s like asking a Lion to give up his meat.


    Even they know who Luo Tianfu is and they are also familiar with him because Qian Zhanhong attaches great importance to him.


    They knew that their uncle opened the currently unprofitable Research Institute and it wasn¡¯t for the dedication to science and technology, nor for supporting some geniuses, it was because he has great ambitions.


    ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It is of course not difficult to take you to see my Uncle. However, the three of us alone may not be able to speak for him for such a big thing. Let me call my grandpa¡­¡± Qian Jibing Said.


    ¡°No, just take me to see him, I will convince him.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You are almost asking him to give up his heart, do you really think that it would be so easy?¡± Qian Jibing scolded with a smile.

 Chapter 706: Design (2)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be that difficult. Uncle knows that Su Jing saved Grandpa. Maybe he will reluctantly agree to Su Jing¡¯s request. Otherwise, I can just beg him. Uncle has never refused any of my requests ever since I was young.¡± Qian Yingzhu laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Then we can only try first.¡± Qian Jibing shook his head and laughed while thinking that the requests you made as a child were not too difficult for him, of course, he would not refuse, but this matter is different.


    Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu take Su Jing into the community. The buildings in the community are all single-family villas with beautiful greening. It looks like a high-grade community at first glance.


    They soon came to the front of a building, but they saw that the yard door was not closed, and there was a convertible truck parked at the door with some beautiful flowers and trees inside of it.


    Some people were moving into the yard carrying some things while others planted flowers and trees in the yard. Judging from the small part that has been made, the Yard looked very beautiful.


    ¡°It seems that the uncle is remodeling the yard. Could it be that he invited that Master Gardener he mentioned before?¡± Qian Yingzhu smiled and asked as she the movement in the yard.


    ¡°That should be the case.¡± Qian Jibing nodded and said as they walked in.


    ¡°Yingzhu, Jibing, what brings you two here.¡± A Middle-Aged Man in his fifties with a lot of dirt and grass on his body got out of the bushes and quickly walked towards them with a loud laugh. A middle-aged woman in her fifties also turned her head to look towards them and she also smiled when she saw them.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle, Auntie.¡± Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu greeted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s dusty outside. Get in the house quickly.¡± Qian Zhanhong and Ms. Qian greeted them and they brought Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu into the house.


    ¡°We brought someone to meet you, Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see Su Jing, this is him,¡± Qian Yingzhu introduced.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I wanted to meet you for a long time now, and I didn¡¯t expect you to come in person.¡± Qian Zhanhong and Ms. Qian actually noticed Su Jing a long time ago, but they were not sure of his identity.


    Now that they have heard Qian Yingzhu¡¯s introduction, Qian Zhanhong was immediately extremely enthusiastic and he behaved as if Su Jing was a relative he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Qian,¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, please sit down.¡± Ms. Qian also greeted Su Jing.


    Qian Zhanhong and Ms. Qian greeted Su Jing enthusiastically and they even took out Da Hong Pao Tea(Big Red Rob or Wuyi Rock Tea).


    Qian Zhanhong and Mr. Qian were very grateful to Su Jing for saving Old Qian and they even praised Su Jing for being young and promising.


    Su Jing got a little embarrassed by their praise and Qian Zhanhong seemed to have guessed that Su Jing had come here for a purpose and he politely asked him about it.


    Su Jing did not immediately ask about that and instead, he took a look at the yard, and said, ¡°Mr. Qian, you are remodeling the yard. It looks very good. I don¡¯t know which Gardening Master you have invited?¡±


    ¡°Oh that, I invited Grandmaster Sun.¡± Qian Zhanhong pointed towards a Scholarly looking Middle-Aged Man who was directing the workers outside the yard.


    Qian Zhanhong then continued to speak, ¡°Of course, there are some of my designs, too. Isn¡¯t that nice? Mr. Su, are you also interested in landscape design. How about I give you some advice and then introduce you to Grandmaster Sun and ask him to help you design one?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you are teaching a fish how to swim in the water.¡± Qian Yingzhu smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even Grandmaster Sun wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of carrying shoes for Mr. Su.¡± Qian Jibing also laughed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qian Zhanhong was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you a few photos and you¡¯ll know.¡± Qian Yingzhu took out his cell phone and quickly flipped out a few photos to show Qian Zhanyhong.


    These photos, which were taken of the front yard of Su Jing¡¯s house, were panoramic views from several angles, but of course no matter which angle they were from, they were perfect.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Qian Zhanhong and Ms. Qian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as they looked at the photos.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful yard.¡± Ms. Qian was amazed. Originally, she was not very concerned about garden design and she went along with whatever Qian Zhanhong wanted, but now, she is moved and she wants such a courtyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect! Where is this courtyard, not to mention ¡­¡­¡± Qian Zhanyong excitedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly Mr. Su¡¯s house yard, he designed it himself.¡± Qian Jibing said.


    ¡°Oh my god, I thought the Garden Design that I had finalized was already close to being perfect. But compared to Mr. Su¡¯s, it¡¯s almost¡­¡± Qian Zhanhong didn¡¯t say anything and he didn¡¯t need to as everyone here understood his feelings.


    He felt that his hard work had instantly become nothing and worthless. Compared with Su Jing¡¯s yard, the design of his own yard is simply unsightly. Neither Qian Zhanhong nor Ms. Qian could have imagined that Su Jing had the talent for Garden Designing.


    ¡°Mr. Qian, should I design it for you?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Is this¡­ okay? Will it be too troublesome?¡± Qian Zhanhong¡¯s eyes lit up, but he could not repay Su Jing¡¯s previous kindness to Qian Family and now he is asking Su Jing to help with the design.


    Su Jing was a guest and he would feel a little sad if he made him work and if Su Jing found him troublesome.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, I¡¯ll roughly design an outline, it¡¯ll be quick.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you so much.¡± Qian Zhanhong laughed as he agreed.


    He has been completely impressed by the yard in the picture, so there is no doubt about Su Jing¡¯s level. To be honest, he would be satisfied if his yard would become even half as beautiful as Su Jing¡¯s yard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look at the place.¡± Su Jing said as he walked out of the house and observed the entire yard.


    Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Zhanhong, and Ms. Qian also followed after him. Qian Zhanhong also asked the workers to stop and Grandmaster Sun also felt a little strange.


    After learning about the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dissatisfied. This was an indirect attack on his professionalism.


    He secretly looked at Su Jing for a while, thinking that Su Jing seemed quite famous and he had also seen him in the news, but how could he knows Garden Design?


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 707: Doubt

    Su Jing walked around the yard and carefully observed the surroundings and he began to memorize it in his mind. Qian Zhanhong and Ms. Qian followed closely behind him but they did not disturb him in any way.


    Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu also followed with a lot of curiosity in their heart.


    They have heard that someone followed the design of Su Jing¡¯s house Yard and they tried to apply the same design in their own yard, but the transformed yard lost its original flavor.


    It was as if they were doing the same thing without getting the desired result, so they wanted to see how Su Jing would design the garden.


    Su Jing fell into deep thought after he circled around the area of the garden.


    In fact, Su Jing has not really studied anything about Garden Designs. His understanding of Gardening basically comes from the Palace Garden Picture he got from the Desolate Era Universe, or from the ¡°Way of Nature¡±.


    He doesn¡¯t understand the various ways of Gardening Design Methods, and he doesn¡¯t know how to make the appearance of various things to form into an image.


    But when it comes to the internal integration of natural and comfortable aspects, he is definitely a hundred times better than the average Gardening Designer.


    Furthermore, he also learned ¡®The Way of Silence¡¯ later, and his mood became more integrated with nature.


    After that, he also learned ¡®Spring Leaf Secret Art¡¯ and even communicated directly with plants. Simply put, Su Jing can directly comprehend the essence of the nature, whether it is the sunshine, plant, or every tree in the yard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make some modifications first, can I do it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do what you want.¡± Qian Zhanyhong said.


    ¡°Then I will start.¡± Su Jing then began to instruct the workers without wasting a moment and he also helped to move some potted plants, moving them to a specific location and putting them down.


    There were no plants that were planted in the ground for the time being and Su Jing did it himself, and the whole yard gradually took on a preliminary appearance.


    ¡°He really is just an amateur.¡± Grandmaster Sun looked at the gradually formed design and made a conclusion in his heart.


    When Grandmaster Sun looked at Su Jing¡¯s design, he came to the conclusion that Su Jing had never learned any professional Garden Design knowledge.


    Many places where he put some plants are messy, and he is doing whatever he wants without any concept in it. There is no sense of Design and no sense of beauty in the work Su Jing is doing.


    The so-called Garden Design refers to the process of creating and building a beautiful natural environment and living and recreational areas by transforming the terrain (or further building mountains, stacking rocks and water), planting trees and flowers, creating buildings, and arranging a garden path.


    This subject involves a wide range of knowledge, including Literature, Art, Lifeform, Ecology, Engineering, Architecture, and many other fields. At the same time, it requires the integration of knowledge of various disciplines into Garden Art.


    Therefore, Garden Design is a discipline that studies how to apply art and technology to deal with the complex relationship between nature, architecture, and human activities to achieve harmony and perfection between them.


    It creates a good ecology and picturesque scenery.


    It can be said that every step of the Garden Design is very particular, and what Su Jing is now doing can be called nothing more than pure chaos. It is similar to how ordinary people plant some flowers and trees in their yard. He is basically an amateur among the Amateurs.


    Even Qian Zhanyhong and Ms. Qian are showing a trace of suspicion as they really can not see Su Jing¡¯s design in this process. They are even beginning to doubt if that Amazing Yard in his House was really designed by him.


    Even Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing were a bit tempted to say that Su Jing hadn¡¯t played up to his standard.


    However, Su Jing continues to direct the workers to move the potted plants and he even dug out a small part of the plants previously planted without paying attention to anyone.


    Grandmaster Sun couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Mr. Qian, you can see the level of this design now, do you really want to let this young man continue? He even dug out all the things we planted before? Does Mr. Qian really want to give up on his previous perfect Design? Do you really want to be satisfied with such a simple yard?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Sun, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Qian Zhanyhong smiled and said comfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve bought your design and whether it¡¯s used or not, it won¡¯t be returned back to you, and the money will be paid as usual.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Grandmaster Sun felt relieved when he heard Qian Zhanhong¡¯s words.


    But he was more conscientious. ¡°I just don¡¯t want such a good design to be replaced by such a simple and messy design. It would be a shame. After all, it is Mr. Qian¡¯s hard work. Of course, the choice depends on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s give Mr. Su some time.¡± Qian Zhanhong smiled as he spoke. In fact, looking at the design currently presented by Su Jing¡¯s partial work, he really doesn¡¯t feel that good.


    However, he is not in a hurry and intends to continue watching. Even if it is to give Su Jing some face, he wouldn¡¯t stop Su Jing at this time.


    He thought that maybe Su Jing just didn¡¯t find the feeling for the time being, it would be fine later. After all, the general design takes a lot of time, and maybe Su Jing is trying out some things before he began his real work.


    ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you take a break first, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Ms. Qian said.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Su Jing smiled and continued to direct the workers. Everyone found that he had no intention of changing the Design and he actually asked the workers to start planting the potted plants, planting them one by one.


    Su Jing also planted some plants by himself and some plants gradually changed their shapes during his planting process, but they didn¡¯t change much and Su Jing also intentionally blocked them with his body, so everyone didn¡¯t notice it.


    Gradually, Qian Zhanhong, Ms. Qian, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jibing, who were originally suspicious of Su Jing¡¯s design began to have a change in their expressions.


    Because as the potted plants were planted one by one, the lawn was spread out and a design took place. The messy parts in the Design started to become vivid.


    It¡¯s still not as gorgeous and spectacular as the Grandmaster Sun¡¯s design, but at least there aren¡¯t any scars in the ground that was there in the beginning.


    The current Garden looked nothing special at first glance, but it feels fresh and comfortable like nature.


    The more they looked at it, the more comfortable they felt and they sensed that they are physically and mentally integrating into nature and becoming one with it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 708: Agreed

    ¡°The outline would roughy look like this, what do you think?¡± Su Jing stopped his work and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s very good.¡± Qian Zhanyhong¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked around and the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s good, but I just like it very much. It¡¯s very pleasing to the eye.¡± Ms. Qian also couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Very Beautiful!¡± Qian Yingzhu admired. She originally wanted to learn one or two tricks from Su Jing¡¯s work but she found that she couldn¡¯t even see the exquisiteness of it at all.


    It just felt very beautiful and comfortable. If someone asked her to choose from the design of Grandmaster Sun and the design in front of her, she would not hesitate to choose the one in front of her.


    ¡°It looks simple at first, but it¡¯s particularly pleasing to the eye.¡± Qian Jibing also sighed with admiration.


    Admittedly, this yard is far inferior to Su Jing¡¯s, but compared to the previous design, it is much more comfortable.


    Grandmaster Sun¡¯s Design was really gorgeous, and it also used various ideas such as Geometry, Inspection, and many other things.


    It seemed perfect, but it didn¡¯t look as comfortable as the simple design in front of them. Moreover, the work is not completly done so it is not yet finished. When the ground, corners, and other details are processed, it should improve by a large margin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandmaster Sun had already put away his contempt and it was replaced by a shocked and puzzled look.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the scene in front of him at all. Looking at each of Su Jing¡¯s designs separately, they are quite simple, and some are obviously not in line with the Aesthetics, so they are amateurish.


    But why do they look so comfortable and pleasing to the body and mind when combined together, this is simply unscientific!


    Grandmaster Sun was stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure out the brilliance of this Garden Design but he had to admit that he was deeply impressed with this design in his heart.


    He took a deep look at Su Jing and the contempt he had in his eyes turned into admiration.


    He suddenly turned to Su Jing and bowed before saying, ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry for my bad attitude just now. I doubted your level. However, what exactly have you done, why this corner, and this place, why use this design, it should be extremely asymmetrical and it also doesn¡¯t conform to the visual aesthetics, but why does it look so comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Symmetry? Aesthetics? May I ask, does nature¡¯s scenery care whether you are symmetrical or not and whether it conforms to the so-called aesthetics? However, how many people do you know that don¡¯t like the beauty of nature as they found it and not as they designed it?¡± Su Jing said indifferently while looking profound and mysterious.


    Grandmaster Sun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he suddenly realized the color of enlightenment and Su Jing¡¯s words stirred up a huge wave in his heart.


    Grandmaster Sun thought for some time in his heart: ¡®That¡¯s it, it turns out that this Mr. Su has surpassed the knowledge of garden design and reached the realm of integrating them into nature. I actually underestimated this guy thinking him off as some young arrogant boy with no knowledge.¡¯


    Grandmaster Sun bowed again and excitedly said: ¡°Mr. Su has a point, I¡¯ve been taught.¡±


    Su Jing was slightly stunned and he thought in his heart, ¡®I just couldn¡¯t tell the real reason as that would sound crazy, so I deliberately said that it was unpredictable and pretended to be coercive. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. Hey, don¡¯t blame me if you learn some wrong things and if you aren¡¯t able to mix in the gardening world after those learnings.¡¯


    Qian Zhanhong laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Su, thank you so much. I like this garden design so much.¡±


    Su Jing laughed, ¡°Just take it and use it if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll respectfully accept.¡± Qian Zhanhong smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you personally came to my place so there must be something you require of me? Let¡¯s not hide and pinch, you say it if you need something, I will definitely not resist if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing came here well prepared, but he didn¡¯t show his skill yet. He helped him design the garden, but he just happened to see that and this kind of small favor is not enough to compare with Luo Tianfu.


    But since Qian Zhanhong asked him directly then he would no longer hide anything and it¡¯s also not good to hide it anymore, so he said, ¡°I hope Mr. Qian will not feel this too abrupt but I want to poach one person from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Zhanhong was taken aback for a while, and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Luo Tianfu.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qian Zhanhong showed a look of surprise on his face, he obviously didn¡¯t expect this. He glanced at Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing and then fell silent.


    ¡°Mr. Qian, I know my request makes it difficult for you so I¡¯m willing to make it up to you ¡­¡­,¡± Su Jing continued to say.


    ¡°Hehe, there is nothing difficult about it, I agree with your request.¡± Qian Zhanhong smiled and interrupted Su Jing.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Jing was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect Qian Zhanhong to agree so readily to his request. Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing were also slightly taken aback, but they were also quickly relieved.


    They suddenly felt that their previous worries were completely unnecessary and they also realized that their Uncle must have wanted to repay Su Jing for saving their Grandpa and his father.


    Why didn¡¯t they think that their Uncle would be willing to give up on one person to someone who saved his father, compared to the Grandfather, what is a Luo Tianfu?


    ¡°Luo Tianfu is indeed a Talented Individual but the research institute has not had any results that can be profitable after so many years and I am not so persistent as I was before. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal to hire another one if I want to continue that investment.¡± Qian Zhanyhong laughed as he spoke.


    Su Jing also smiled when he heard this as it shows Qian Zhanhong¡¯s kindness because according to his mental fluctuations, Su Jing knows that Qian Zhanhong was deliberately speaking so easily to him when, in fact, he still values ??Luo Tianfu very much.


    Geniuses of this level can¡¯t be invited so casually. Qian Zhanhong did this mainly to repay Su Jing¡¯s favor on his family.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 709: Inconceivable (1)

    Su Jing immediately developed an infinite affection for Qian Zhanhong. It is absolutely worthy to have a deep friendship with such a refreshing person.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Qian.¡± Su Jing said gratefully.


    ¡°However, there is a prerequisite. You have to convince Luo Tianfu yourself. What I can do is not to prevent you from poaching him, but he is only cooperating with me and not my slave. I have no right to force him to work for you. ¡°Qian Zhanhong smiled when he spoke of his condition.


    He has already decided to give up on Luo Tianfu, but he also didn¡¯t want Luo Tianfu to have any bad feelings towards him.


    ¡°This is natural.¡± Su Jing nodded and said as this is already under his consideration. When looking at Luo Tianfu¡¯s profile, not only did Su Jing saw his natural talent, but he also considered whether he could make him completely obedient towards him.


    If Su Jing couldn¡¯t even poach him with his abilities then what obedience was there to even talk about?


    ¡°To be honest, I had come prepared and I prepared quite a bit, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Qian to agree so quickly. But now that I am prepared, then it can¡¯t be wasted. Mr. Qian, you gave me a great gift, and I too will give you a big gift back.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are the savior of my father and Jibing and you also just sent such a perfect Garden Design to me. In contrast, I am doing a small thing of not stopping you from poaching Luo Tianfu. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qian Zhanhong said while waving his hand.


    ¡°No, no, I will feel uneasy in my heart if you don¡¯t accept this gift.¡± Su Jing insisted.


    ¡°We are already so close so you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me and you also don¡¯t need to send me any gift for this small favor, besides, I don¡¯t lack money and don¡¯t like to collect anything, what gift would you even give me?¡± Qian Zhanhong retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that kind of gift. Don¡¯t you have a son who has a good swimming talent and joined the Provincial Swimming Team?¡± Su Jing smiled faintly as he spoke to the retort.


    This sentence surprised Qian Zhanhong, Ms. Qian, Qian Jibing, and Qian Yingzhu was taken aback for a moment. They don¡¯t know why Su Jing had asked this.


    Ms. Qian said: ¡°Yes, my youngest son has no talent in learning, so he wanted to get a good grade in Swimming. At first, we disagreed as we had hoped that he will study hard or follow his dad in business, but he just doesn¡¯t listen to us and he even quarreled with us. Later, we thought that happiness is the most important thing, so we didn¡¯t care about his choices and if he could achieve something in swimming then that would also be a good thing. However, there are many swimming Geniuses out there. After finally entering the provincial team, he can¡¯t seem to go any further, and I don¡¯t know when he would be able to enter the National Team.¡±


    She obviously has high demands on her son, and almost every family has the mentality of hoping for a son that would make a name for himself in the World.


    Not to mention a family-like Qian Family, if you can¡¯t achieve success in swimming, enter the National Team and participate in the Sydney Olympics or something then it¡¯s really not worth it and it would be much better to inherit the family business.


    Qian Zhanhong also spoke from the side: ¡°He will come home this afternoon. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Su means by asking about this?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Let me sell a pass-first and let¡¯s talk about it after your son comes back. If you can, it would be good to call him and ask him to arrive home quickly.¡±


    Ms. Qian, Qian Zhanhong, Qian Jibing, and Qian Yingzhu were all feeling very suspicious at this moment but Qian Zhanhong still called his son and urged him to come back home.


    His son said that he would be home within an hour and Su Jing, Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu began to wait for him. About forty minutes later, a BMW drove into the yard, and a tall young man got out of the car.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dad, why did you ask me to come back quickly? Huh, Sister Yingzhu and Brother Jibing, you are here too.¡± The tall young man walked into the house and spoke to his father but then he saw Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he greeted them.


    ¡°Jixuan, come here, I¡¯ll introduce him to you, this is Su Jing.¡± Qian Zhanyhong said to his son.


    ¡°Oh, Big Brother Su, hello.¡± Qian Jixuan had read about Su Jing on the Internet for a long time, and he had also somewhat admired Su Jing.


    And he also knew that Su Jing had saved his Grandpa and Brother Jibing, so he was very polite to see Su Jing and he was also very happy.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing smiled slightly.


    Qian Zhanhong, Qian Yingzhu, and the others were still wondering why Su Jing asked Qian Jixuan to come back and they couldn¡¯t help but make some insinuations.


    Su Jing kept quiet and smiled before he spoke, ¡°When I came in, I noticed that there was a swimming pool in the community. It was a very big and professional swimming pool. Let¡¯s go there. Jixuan, please try your best to swim for me.¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised but they still listened to Su Jing and went to the swimming pool in the community together. On the way, Su Jing gave Jixuan a red fruit to eat but no one paid much attention to it.


    After a while, they came to the Swimming Pool. Qian Jixuan changed into a Swimsuit and warmed up, but he was a little embarrassed and spoke: ¡°My level is a little bit low, and my condition today is not very good. The 200-Meter Freestyle would probably take me more than one minute and fifty seconds so don¡¯t laugh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you just need to swim with all your strength.¡± Su Jing smiled when he heard Qian Jixuan¡¯s words and comforted him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Jixuan stood on the swimming platform. Qian Zhanhong, Ms. Qian, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jibing were still full of doubts.


    Qian Zhanhong was in charge of using the stopwatch to time the clock so the results may be a little bit biased, but generally, there wouldn¡¯t be no more than one second.


    ¡°Start.¡± Qian Zhanhong gave the signal and pressed the stopwatch at the same time. Qian Jixuan also jumped out at the same time and his body fell into the water, and he quickly swam to the opposite side.

 Chapter 709: Inconceivable (2)

    He quickly felt a little unusual with the water as he was feeling better than he ever did. He swims very freely and it was as if he had no resistance in the water. He even felt like an aquatic lifeform and he was very comfortable in the water.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Jixuan is faster than usual? Is it my illusion?¡± Qian Jibing was surprised when he saw Qian Jixuan swimming speed.


    ¡°He seems to be a lot faster.¡± Ms. Qian also spoke with a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that this kid didn¡¯t control the rhythm again and consumed too much strength at the beginning and would be unable to follow up, right?¡± Qian Zhanyhong said.


    Qian Jixuan¡¯s main sports point is the 200-Meter Freestyle, which is considered to be middle and long-distance. Swimming too fast in the beginning is useless in it.


    However, after Qian Jixuan swam to 50 meters, 100 meters, and 150 meters, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qian Jixuan didn¡¯t slow down as they have imagined but it seems that he is getting faster as he goes to the back. He is so fast that they can¡¯t believe it because it is a psychological effect.


    Some people near the swimming pool were also shocked.


    ¡°What the hell, how is this guy so fast.¡±


    ¡°He must be a professional swimmer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he is as simple as a Professional Swimmer. He is almost at the level of competing at the Sydney Olympics Games?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, he is fast.¡±


    At this time, Qian Jixuan finally reached the end. Qian Zhanhong pressed the stopwatch and looked at the time and he was stunned when he saw the time.


    Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu, and Ms. Qian looked up and were also shocked. Qian Jixuan asked while panting, ¡°How many seconds?¡±


    ¡°Did I get it wrong or did I see it wrong?¡± Qian Zhanyhong didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It should be a mistake,¡± Qian Jibing said.


    ¡°How many seconds is it?¡± Qian Jixuan urged.


    ¡°1 Minute and 41 Seconds.¡± Qian Zhanhong said as he handed the stopwatch to Qian Jixuan.


    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible.¡± Qian Jixuan was also shocked when he saw this time. He completed the 200-meter freestyle in One Minute and Forty-One Seconds, this is only one second slower than the World Record.


    Qian Jixuan is someone who couldn¡¯t even enter the National Team. How could he come so close to beating the World Record?


    ¡°So, I must have made a mistake.¡± Qian Zhanhong said.


    ¡°Do it again, let¡¯s do it one more time.¡± Qian Jixuan couldn¡¯t wait to do it again to see if he could produce the same result.


    Qian Zhanhong and the others also couldn¡¯t wait to find that out. In fact, Qian Jixuan was really pretty good just now and even if there was something wrong, his swimming speed was still unbelievable so they can¡¯t wait to try again.


    This second time, not only Qian Zhanhong, but Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu also took out their mobile stopwatches to time the clock.


    After Qian Jibing swam 200 meters and they used a pair of stopwatches, they were completely dumbfounded when they saw the time.


    The three stopwatch timers all stopped at about One Minute and Forty Seconds, and one was still at the time of One Minute and Thirty-Nine Seconds, which means that Qian Jixuan had really reached and broken the World Record.


    ¡°Why is he so fast all of a sudden?¡± Everyone was shocked by the scene that was presented in front of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I suddenly feel very comfortable in the water. The water seems to have no resistance to my body.¡± Qian Jixuan was overjoyed and he happily replied.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Su Jing. What in the name of hell. There is no doubt in their minds that this must be done by Su Jing. He called Qian Jixuan back and it turned out to be for this purpose, but how the hell did he do it?


    ¡°Mr. Su, you don¡¯t give Jixuan a stimulant(Doping), right? That thing is forbidden in Official Competitions,¡± Qian Zhanhong said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him any stimulants(Doping). He¡¯s going to keep going at this same speed, or he¡¯ll get even faster if he trains.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Then¡­ then how did you do it?¡± It was difficult for everyone to understand the situation. The swimming speed of one person suddenly soared, even reaching the world record level, which is completely beyond the scope of normal people¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°Haha, That¡¯s a secret.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    In fact, what he gave to Jixuan to eat before was a Sha Tang from Zhu Xian Universe. After eating this thing, people would feel that they have become an aquatic lifeform in the water and they would feel free and comfortable in the water.


    Ordinary people will not reach the professional speed if they eat it, but their speed will get increased a lot. Professional athletes will naturally see an even greater increase in their speed if they eat it.


    For professional athletes, it is often difficult to improve their speed even by one second, but this Sha Tang will suddenly improve their speed by a lot, which seems naturally extremely exaggerated.


    ¡°Was it the Red Fruit you gave him just now?¡± Qian Yingzhu recalled the Red Fruit that Su Jing especially gave Jixuan to eat, and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    But after she felt that it was a little absurd after she asked this question. How can a fruit have such a magical effect? ??How can there be such a Magical Fruit in this world?


    Su Jing laughed but didn¡¯t say anything. This made everyone¡¯s curiosity almost burst out of their bodies.


    They had already thought that Su Jing was magical, but now they found out that they had still underestimated him and his capabilities.


    They now know why Su Jing had told them to wait because if he had told them in advance then they wouldn¡¯t have believed and they are still having some difficulties in believing it even after seeing it with their own eyes.


    Qian Jixuan climbed ashore looking very grateful and excited: ¡°Thank you Big Brother Su, you are really amazing.¡±


    Although he was also very curious about what was going on. However, he cares more about the result than the reason.


    If he can maintain this speed in the future then he will be fucking awesome, and he will be at the pinnacle of his life from then on. If he wins an Olympic Gold Medal then his life will be worth it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 710: True Or Fake

    The Qian Family waited and stayed in a state of excitement. If Qian Jixuan maintains this level then it is really possible for him to win the World Championship, then he will also win the glory for the Qian Family.


    Of course, they are also very grateful to Su Jing. They spoke nothing but ¡®Thank You¡¯ as they talked to him.


    In the afternoon, Su Jing took leave and said that he was going to see Luo Tianfu. Qian Zhanhong personally took Su Jing with him while Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jixuan followed behind them. Qian Jibing had something to do and left first.


    The Research Institute is not far away from Qian Zhanhong¡¯s home as it didn¡¯t take them more than an hour to arrive there. Qian Zhanhong led Su Jing and the others to the office and then called Luo Tianfu over and explained the situation to Luo Tianfu.


    After Luo Tianfu listened to the situation, he was surprised, how could the Boss of the Company lead someone to his own company to poach him?


    Could it be that Qian Zhanhong didn¡¯t want to use himself and he wanted to get rid of him but that is also impossible. Of course, Luo Tianfu inevitably still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart with this situation.


    ¡°Mr. Luo, I solemnly request you to come to the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute,¡± Su Jing openly said.


    ¡°What is the main research of Mr. Su¡¯s Peak Science and Technology Research Institute? What kind of Team, Equipment, and Breakthroughs do you have so far?¡± Luo Tianfu asked.


    ¡°The main Research is on Anti-Matter, other specific aspects, I can¡¯t tell you at the moment.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then why should I go to your Research Institute, even if I don¡¯t stay here, I can go anywhere.¡± Luo Tianfu said.


    ¡°Little Luo, don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Su has been kind to my family, he really wants you and that is also the reason why I agreed with his request. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to let you go, you know how much effort I put in to get you here.¡± Qian Zhanyhong said soothingly.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t have a reason to go to Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s expression eased a little when he heard Qian Zhanhong¡¯s words.


    ¡°This is not necessarily true. Mr. Luo should have goals in his life. Let me guess, don¡¯t be offended if I¡¯m wrong. I guess your first goal is to make a breakthrough in Nuclear Science and Antimatter Research, and your second goal is to restore your daughter¡¯s health.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°So what if it is?¡± Luo Tianfu frowned when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words, and Qian Zhanhong was also busy winking at Su Jing.


    The first goal is easy to guess, and it¡¯s okay to say it out loud as it wouldn¡¯t offend anyone.


    The Second-Goal however is a little difficult to guess as one would need to do some sort of research on Luo Tianfu to guess it and it is also not very good to say it out loud. This is the main point of pain in Luo Tianfu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Come to my Research Institute, I will help you achieve these two goals of yours.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tianfu stared at Su Jing while Qian Zhanhong, Qian Yingzhu, and Qian Jixuan were also taken aback.


    If you want to talk about the First Goal then it is relatively normal as everyone would speak about achieving goals when poaching someone and that is also scientifically possible even if it is only possible in theory.


    However, Su Jing said that he can help Luo Tianfu in achieving his second goal. What the hell kind of joke is that? Luo Tianfu also squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you can¡¯t joke about this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, my Research Institute can definitely satisfy your ambitions. As for your Daughter, I have the confidence to cure her.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you know how serious the blindness caused by Glaucomas is. Even the specialists at many hospitals haven¡¯t been able to treat it for so long. How can you do what those people couldn¡¯t?¡± Luo Tianfu was a little excited but he also couldn¡¯t believe Su Jing¡¯s words.


    Qian Zhanhong, Qian Yingzhu, and Qian Jixuan were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, this is what Su Jing thought of.


    If Luo Tianfu¡¯s Daughter can really be cured, then Luo Tianfu would undoubtedly be poached away, when Qian Zhanhong takes the initiative to terminate the contract, Luo Tianfu can leave at any time.


    But the question is, what is the possibility of implementing this process? Luo Tianfu¡¯s daughter¡¯s illness is very serious and it wasn¡¯t even cured by major hospitals at home and abroad. Where did Su Jing¡¯s confidence to cure her comes from?


    ¡°I wonder if you have ever heard of a Chinese medicine called Luminous Sand.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I have heard it and I have already tried it, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± The excitement in Luo Tianfu¡¯s expression quickly disappeared, replaced by disappointment.


    Being a scientist, Luo Tianfu also didn¡¯t believe in the so-called Luminous Sand but he was running out of options and he is ready to try anything that has the possibility of curing his Daughter, but when he tried it, it didn¡¯t work at all.


    ¡°What is Luminous Sand?¡± Qian Jixuan asked as soon as possible as he didn¡¯t understand what Luminous Sand is and Qian Yingzhu was also curious.


    ¡°Luminous Sand is¡­¡± Qian Zhanhong explained, making both Qian Jixuan and Qian Yingzhu stunned. The so-called Luminous Sand used Bat Dung as the main material. Why is this S**t medicine mentioned in the legend.? It feels so unreliable.


    ¡°My Luminous Sand is not some ordinary Luminous Sand. I am very sure about it. Of course, even if it doesn¡¯t work, it will definitely not harm your Daughter¡¯s body. I can guarantee this.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How special can Luminous Sand be?¡± Luo Tianfu didn¡¯t believe it and he got up and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Luo, do you really want to give up such an opportunity?¡± Su Jing did not hold Luo Tianfu back and said indifferently, ¡°If you lose this opportunity, your daughter may lose the possibility of regaining her sight forever. You can go but understand one thing, I am not an ordinary person, and what others can¡¯t do does not mean that I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luo, I have to tell you something¡­¡± Qian Zhanhong quickly told Luo Tianfu about the changes in Qian Jixuan¡¯s body after he ate the fruit given by Su Jing, which is equivalent to helping Su Jing speak in disguise.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 711: Wonderful Effectiveness

    He felt that since Su Jing could change his son¡¯s talent by so much then it would also be possible for him to treat blindness.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Luo Tianfu looked shocked after listening. However, he understands that Qian Zhanhong, and that Qian Zhanhong will not lie to him. He couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Su Jing a few more times, his eyes fluctuating.


    In fact, he has also heard of Su Jing¡¯s magic. He occasionally read the news and wondered if there is a way for Su Jing, really better than the hospital?


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Luo Tianfu was shocked after hearing this. However, he knew Qian Zhanyhong and knew that Qian Zhanyhong would not lie to him. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing a few more times and the look in his eyes kept changing.


    In fact, he had heard about Su Jing¡¯s magic, and he occasionally saw it by watching the news and thought to himself, does this Su Jing really has a solution that is more powerful than the Hospital?


    ¡°I said that I¡¯m pretty sure and even if it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t hurt your Daughter. If it doesn¡¯t work then you can choose to not work at my Research Institute.¡± Su Jing gave an even more tempting deal.


    In fact, even if Luo Tianfu¡¯s daughter is not cured, Su Jing still has other methods to persuade Luo Tianfu to come to his Research Institute.


    However, Su Jing hopes that Luo Tianfu will be grateful and absolutely obey him so that he can be completely hypnotized.


    Directly and complete hypnotization carries many high risks and Luo Tianfu who is a genius would have a powerful Spiritual Force.


    And as he expected, his Spiritual Force is much stronger than ordinary people, and the success rate of complete hypnosis would be lower. In case of failure, Luo Tianfu may become a vegetable.


    ¡°Then¡­ I will believe in Mr. Su once, I hope that you are not fooling me. If it is really effective then I would be willing to become a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life.¡± Luo Tianfu hesitated for a long time and finally agreed.


    ¡°Hehe, your words are enough. These are some medicines¡­¡± Su Jing laughed and took out several copies of the Luminous Sand that he had prepared long ago and gave it to Luo Tianfu, telling him to go back and make soup for his daughter.


    ¡°Little Luo, you don¡¯t have to go to work today, you can go back.¡± Qian Zhanhong said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Tianfu couldn¡¯t wait to go back home with the prescription. His wife and ten-year-old daughter were at home, and when his wife heard that he was going to treat her with Luminous Sand and even stop other medications, she didn¡¯t quite agree at first.


    But then he convinced her that this was their last ray of hope and they also don¡¯t have any other options. They boiled the medicine given by Su Jing according to the prescription and gave it to their daughter.


    ¡­


    Luo Tianfu and his wife gave their daughter the Luminous Sand three times a day for three days, as the prescription said.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Luo Tianfu and his wife had not yet woken up when they suddenly heard a scream from their daughter and were awakened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Little Xi?¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife quickly got up in fright and ran to her daughter¡¯s room while shouting.


    ¡°Little Xi, are you okay?¡± Luo Tianfu also got up and flew towards his daughter¡¯s room while shouting in the same manner as his wife.


    ¡°I told you that Luminous Sand was useless, but you still insisted on giving it to my daughter¡­¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife complained to her husband.


    She was worried and she regretted agreeing to her husband¡¯s choice and many uneasy thoughts flashed in her mind as she rushed into her daughter¡¯s room.


    When she entered her daughter¡¯s room, she saw that her daughter had woken up and was sitting on the bed, but instead of the expected look of shock or pain, there was a surprised expression on her face and she was smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Little Xi?¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife asked in confusion.


    ¡°Mon, Dad, I can see, I saw it.¡± The little girl said in surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Tianfu and his wife were taken aback, and then they showed ecstasy, ¡°Did you really see? Xiao Xi, did you really see it?¡±


    Luo Tianfu and his wife stared at their daughter closely, only to see that her daughter was looking at them and her eyes were no longer as idiosyncratic(Peculiar or unfocused) as before.


    Her eyes had no focus before but now those same eyes were looking at them in a real sense. Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife stretched out her hand and shook in front of her daughter and the little girl¡¯s eyes clearly reacted to this small movement.


    ¡°Mom, I can really see now.¡± The little girl reached out and probed, and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh my God, God had finally opened his eyes on us.¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife cried with a joyful expression on her face.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, I told you that this Luminous Sand was useful but you didn¡¯t listen and you were complaining about it to me just now.¡± Luo Tianfu also laughed and the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    ¡°I was worried, you were right but you don¡¯t need to look so smug about it. We have to thank that Mr. Su for this, he really is a Miracle Person.¡± Luo Tianfu¡¯s wife laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I can see, but I can¡¯t see very clearly, it all blur, and I can¡¯t see far.¡± The little girl spoke again.


    This made Luo Tianfu and his wife who were still happy, feel a little sad but they immediately comforted their daughter, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Little Xi, you can continue to take the medicine and your eyesight will get better soon.¡±


    They continued to give their daughter Luminous Sand and as expected, Little Xi¡¯s eyesight was getting better day by day.


    Luo Tianfu and his wife finally felt relieved and went to Su Jing¡¯s house in person to express their gratitude.


    Of course, according to what Luo Tianfu had said before, he readily agreed to Su Jing¡¯s request and went to Su Jing¡¯s Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Luo Tianfu, who had nothing but gratitude and worship for Su Jing did not resist Su Jing, so Su Jing successfully hypnotized him. Then, Su Jing took Luo Tianfu to the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.


    When Luo Tianfu first saw the Alien, he was naturally shocked, but because of Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis, he quickly accepted it and began to work with him. At work, Su Jing started to spend money to buy equipment to expand the production of Anti-Matter.


    With Luo Tianfu¡¯s professional knowledge and his genius wisdom, the expansion should be completed soon, and the production of Anti-Matter can be doubled from what they are getting now.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 712: Discovery (1)

    Qian Zhanhong, Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jixuan, and the others were shocked again after hearing the news that Luo Tianfu¡¯s daughter¡¯s eyes had recovered.


    Even if they had a glimmer of hope that Su Jing would be able to cure the blindness caused by Glaucoma, they did not expect that the effect would come so quickly.


    Luo Tianfu canceled the treatment in the hospital and explained the situation to the attending doctor. After the attending doctor heard this, he did not believe it at first.


    In his opinion, Luminous Sand was just a lie that was made up in Ancient Time to fool people, but he had to believe it when he saw that Little Xi¡¯s eyesight had really recovered.


    One has to believe in something after seeing it with their own eyes. So he went to get some bat droppings and went back to carefully study it.


    More magical things are yet to come. Little Xi¡¯s eyesight improved day by day. Until a month later, she went to the hospital for a checkup and she found that her blindness had been completely cured.


    What was even more surprising was that her eyesight had reached 20/20 vision. One must know that Little Xi had been short-sighted before she went blind.


    But now, not only was she not short-sighted, but her vision has also reached the enviable 20/20 effect which is the normal range of vision dreamed by many short and long-sighted people not to mention blind or almost blind people.


    ¡°Oh my God, how is this possible?¡± The Doctor examining her was shocked. During this period of time, he had been studying bat feces, but he hadn¡¯t found any good results from it.


    Originally, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt the Luminous Sand again. Maybe it was not the role of Luminous Sand, but his own and it may be possible that the medicine had finally worked.


    But now, he is sure that it is not because of his own medicine, because his medicine absolutely cannot treat Myopia(Nearsightedness).


    Generally speaking, after Myopia(Nearsightedness) occurred in a person, no matter how he or she maintains it, Myopia can only be maintained without deepening.


    If someone wants to restore their vision to normal then it is basically impossible unless you have an operation. Now, this little girl was not only able to see but her Myopia was also treated with just some legendary Medicine that shouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Mr. Luo, can you give me some sample of the Luminous Sand you used?¡± The Doctor examining Luo Tianfu¡¯s Daughter spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Sorry, we have run out.¡± Luo Tianfu said. It is not difficult for him to guess why the Doctor examining his Daughter is so excited.


    Just treating Blindness is enough to alarm the Medical world not to mention Myopia(Nearsightedness) but if there is something in this Word that can treat Myopia(Nearsightedness) then it would be a World-Renowned Medicine.


    In this world, the proportion of Patients who got blind because of Glaucoma is very low, but what about the proportion of Myopia(Nearsightedness)?


    If you go to any University in this World at random then you would find that nearly half of them are Myopia, and this is also a worldwide problem.


    If this kind of Luminous Sand is promoted then it will inevitably cause a sensation in the world, and it would be not surprising for the creator of this formula to win the Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    Luo Tianfu still has a little Luminous Sand in his hand, but he doesn¡¯t plan to take it out and give it to the Doctor.


    ¡°The Chinese doctor who gave you this Luminous Sand, can you give me his Contact Information?¡± The Doctor still refused to give up.


    ¡°Sorry, he doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Luo Tianfu declined with a firm expression on his face. His wife also refused to help, and then they left with Little Xi.


    They now know very well that the Luminous Sand given by Su Jing is by no means ordinary Luminous Sand. It may be an Original Secret Recipe and they can imagine how precious it is, so how can it be easily told to others?


    Although the Doctor was doing his best and he had also tried his best to cure their daughter, but unfortunately he was limited in his ability and was not able to cure his Daughter¡¯s Glaucoma Blindness.


    They had also Paid for the medical expenses and did not owe him anything.


    They only felt that they owed Su Jing a great favor and they could not give Su Jing anything in return, so at least they could not expose Su Jing¡¯s secret.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Luo Tianfu immediately called Su Jing and told him the situation.


    Su Jing was overjoyed after listening to Luo Tianfu¡¯s words. This Luminous Sand can not only treat Night Blindness, but it can also treat Glaucoma Blindness and even Myopia(Nearsightedness), and its value has risen to many levels at once.


    How many Myopias are there in this world? How many sons and daughters of the rich are also short-sighted? If they can heal naturally without surgery, and even achieve a 20/20 vision then the Rich would be willing to spend a lot of money.


    It can be said that this Luminous Sand is simply more expensive now. Unfortunately, Bat Feces from Zhu Xian are limited, otherwise, this Luminous Sand would be enough to cause a sensation all over the world.


    ¡­


    In an office, a young man walked in and handed out a document, ¡°Young Master, this is the latest information, Su Jing has successfully poached Luo Tianfu.¡±


    Zhou Tianru raised his head with a look of surprise on his face, he took the file and read it again, and sighed: ¡°This efficiency is really something and this guy can even treat someone with Blindness. Who the hell are you Mr. Su?¡±


    Even though Su Jing is now a friend and not an enemy, Zhou Tianru still can¡¯t help but want to find out what really happened, as the rumors say, Su Jing repeatedly hit the wall after graduating but that all changed after he returned home in the village, what happened during that time?


    However, he suppressed the curiosity in his heart and did not investigate Su Jing in all aspects, let alone violate Su Jing¡¯s bottom line.


    He just kept an eye on Su Jing and he didn¡¯t know anything more than what the prominent families didn¡¯t already know. He felt that Su Jing might become an even more heaven-defying existence in the future.


    In addition to Zhou Tianru, many people noticed Su Jing¡¯s move to take Luo Tianfu, and they all secretly observed him.


    However, there is still no one who jumped out to do anything to Su Jing. Su Jing is not only the Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master but he is also close to the Qian Family, which makes peepers even more afraid of him.


    Su Jing did not care about what the outside world thinks of him. He took Luo Tianfu and unearthed more secrets of Luminous Sand, which made him very happy.

 Chapter 712: Discovery (2)

    In addition, during this period of time, the Three Trees from the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± Universe was finally planted alive.


    The part planted in the Slag of Spirit Stones Soil all died but the part planted in the Live Soil are all alive, and now Live Soil has completely surpassed Spirit Stones Soil Slag in potency.


    Those black-knotted bamboos, which had long grown roots in the Zhu Xian Universe garbage pile, were naturally planted in Live Soil and came to life.


    In addition, Su Jing discovered a way to preserve the Live Soil. As said before, everything that Live Soil comes into contact with, except for Living Plants, will be swallowed, so there is no suitable container.


    In order to keep Live Soil from devouring everything in disorder, Live Soil can only be stored on top of Spirit Stones Soil Slag, and when planted, only a small amount of Live Soil can be exposed to a large number of nutrients first to lose its devouring nature.


    However, Su Jing now finds that there is an upgraded method, which is to use living plants as containers. Live Soil and Living Plants can coexist with each other. This discovery originated from the Man-Eating Vine.


    Su Jing accidentally discovered that this guy actually wrapped a mass of Live Soil with his roots.


    Live Soil is usually forbidden to contact the outside world, and occasionally some nutrients are stuffed in to let Live Soil maintained its nutrient richness while also maintaining its devouring properties.


    But the range of movement of the Man-Eating Vine out of the nest is countless times larger. It used to move out of the nest and it will become tired and hungry in a short time, just like a fish out of the water.


    But now it is supported by a small mass of Live Soil at the root. It is estimated that there will be no problem for it to be out of the soil for a week or even a month.


    Su Jing did not stop Tengteng¡¯s clever move. It¡¯s a good idea to leave a Mass of Live Soil for it. Su Jing even thought of something from it and he flew to his Deserted Island on the Golden Eagle.


    He came to a flat piece of land. On the ground, there were a large number of lush vines. Their branches were like snakes, and there was a huge wild boar in the middle, which was bound by vines and was dead. It was slowly sinking under the soil.


    ¡°Altair Magical Taro should be able to preserve Live Soil just like Tengteng, right?¡± Su Jing took out some Live Soil and poured it on the roots of Altair Magical Taro.


    The Altair Magical Taro was like a Snake meeting a Mouse as one root poked out and scrambled to curl around the Live Soil and drag it under the mud.


    However, they are apparently not as smart as Tengteng as they did not wrap Live Soil in a ball, and the Live Soil quickly lost its devouring nature because they come into contact with too much ordinary dirt.


    However, they don¡¯t seem to be too stupid, or as carnivorous plants, they have a certain nature.


    After paying the price of turning some mass of Live Soils into ordinary fertile soil, they finally found the doorway, and finally, there were a few roots that completely wrapped around the Live Soil.


    ¡°Not bad, Live Soil will sublimate the nutrients consumed by the Altair Magical Taro. The Utilization Rate should be much higher than if the prey is buried directly under the soil so that the Altair Magical Taro should grow faster in the future.¡± Su Jing smiled as he thought of this.


    What Su Jing didn¡¯t know was that at the same time, the door of his house suddenly opened and an Audi R8 drove in, the door of the car opened and an elegant and beautiful woman wearing a professional suit with long hair came out.


    The Pets ran up to her side looking cute and docile and Shi Qing smiled and touched a few Dog¡¯s heads, and quickly walked up to the fourth floor.


    When she arrived between the third and fourth floors, she found that a lot of soil was sprinkled on the stairs and by the swimming pool on the fourth floor, which looked dirty.


    ¡°What is A¡¯Jing doing?¡± Although there are many Pets in the house, they are clever and obedient.


    Not only will they not dirty the house, but they even clean the house and Shi Qing knows that this should not be caused by pets, so the only Su Jing could have done this but why did he do it.


    However, Shi Qing yelled Su Jing¡¯s name a few times and she also looked for him in the room, but she did not see Su Jing.


    So she took out the broom and swept the dirt on the ground, and swept it all the way to the third floor, and she finally came in front of a vine.


    Shi Qing stopped and looked at the vine in front of her and then at the roots of the vine. The soil was obviously turned out a lot as part of the roots were still exposed, and it looked like it had just been pulled out, Shi Qing said to herself: ¡°It seems that the soil was taken out from here. Could it be that some Dog was playful and dragged it out? Poor fellow.¡±


    Shi Qing smiled as she stretched out her hand to grasp the exposed roots, she peeled off the soil and stuffed it in. At this moment, the roots of the vines suddenly shrank and Shi Qing was stunned. Was that an illusion just now?


    How did it feel that the roots seemed to move? But when she closely looked at it, the roots of the vine are stationary and she must have made a mistake. Shi Qing grabbed the root and stuffed it into the soil again.


    This time, she accidentally touched the center of the vine. This place is the lifeblood of the Man-Eating Vine. It used to be the most inviolable place, but now it is wrapped in Live Soil, which is even more important.


    Therefore, the Man-Eating Vine was not happy anymore and it suddenly pushed out a few vines that curled around Shi Qing¡¯s waist and the Man-Eating Vine placed Shi Qing far away from him as gently as possible.


    It is very smart and it knows that Shi Qing is the Girlfriend of the Master of this House, so even if it is unwilling, it will naturally not hurt Shi Qing and would just lift her away.


    Then the roots quickly drilled deeper into the soil, and at the same time, the scattered soil was smoothed and then it maintained its usual shape and remained motionless.


    Shi Qing was frightened as she blankly stared at the Man-Eating Vine hiding the roots, then reacted, she stepped back and shouted: ¡°Battle Wolf, A¡¯Da come here.¡±


    After a moment, the Battle Wolf first came over, followed by A¡¯Da with a group of Dogs such as A¡¯Er, A¡¯San, and others and they all guarded Shi Qing placing her in the middle.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 713: Confessed

    Shi Qing was so frightened that her face turned slightly white, and only after being surrounded by the Battle Wolf and Dogs for protection did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the Man-Eating Vine from afar, she had seen this vine countless times and watered it many times, but this was the first time she had seen it move, and until now she could not believe it.


    It¡¯s obviously a Vine, even if it¡¯s not attached to anything, it¡¯s still a plant, so how can it move?


    Shi Qing quickly took out her mobile phone and called Su Jing.


    Just after the call got connected, she couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°A¡¯Jing, this is not good, the Vine on the Third Floor actually moved by itself. I am not lieing to you. I saw it with my own eyes. It bounded me and lifted me up.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned for a while, then sighed helplessly in his heart. Tengteng was discovered.


    It must have been recently because his roots were wrapped around Live Soil, and his free walking time had greatly increased, so this guy must have been happy to run around and got a little carried away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back okay, give me a few minutes.¡± Su Jing said before he jumped on the back of the Golden Eagle and quickly flew back.


    Soon he arrived home and landed on the fourth floor. Su Jing quickly walked down the third floor and saw Shi Qing looking at Tengteng who was motionless from a distance.


    Because of fear, she let the Battle Wolf stand be next to her. The Battle Wolf and Dogs were feeling a bit inexplicable. They didn¡¯t know what their Mistress(Lady of The House) was so afraid of. When they saw Su Jing, they yelled and reported the situation.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s that vine, it just really moved.¡± Shi Qing was a little excited and she spoke with a loud voice as if afraid that Su Jing would not believe it.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°You know?¡± Shi Qing was stunned and surprised, ¡°You knew that this Vine could move?¡± A plant that can move, shouldn¡¯t it be a surprising thing? Why does the expression on Su Jing¡¯s face say that he is looking at an ordinary thing?


    Su Jing walked to the side of the Man-Eating Vine, he stretched out his finger and flicked on its cane, and said with a smile: ¡°You have already been found, why are you pretending to be motionless now.¡±


    ¡°Ayaya,¡± Tengteng yelled embarrassedly as he stretched out the cane to wrap around Su Jing¡¯s neck to act like a baby, Shi Qing was dumbfounded again as she saw this scene.


    ¡°Tengteng, introduce yourself to the Mistress(Lady of The House).¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Ayaya,¡± Tengteng yelled and his roots are like feet as it crawling out of the dirt pile and Tengteng ran towards Shi Qing on small steps and yelled, but it is a pity that even Su Jing can¡¯t understand what it is talking about, let alone Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing can only hear the sound of its leaves spreading. However, because Su Jing was there, and the Vine seemed to listen to Su Jing¡¯s words, Shi Qing was no longer afraid but was surprised.


    Seeing Tengteng sticking out the cane, she also carefully reached out her hand and touched it, and Tengteng immediately wrapped the cane around Shi Qing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a plant, how can it move?¡± Shi Qing felt incredible. She actually felt that this Vine was acting like a baby towards her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Carnivorous Plant. Doesn¡¯t Cannibalistic Flowers move too? It¡¯s not that big of a surprise.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not that big of a surprise. f the outside world knows, I¡¯m afraid it will become a worldwide sensation.¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a blank look, and she blamed Su Jing for not telling her early, so she was really scared just now.


    Seeing the Vine that was still entwining her hand, and it looked like a child that is pleasing and behaving in front of an adult.


    She could not help but feel some maternal instincts towards it. She reached out and touched the vine and smiled, ¡°Did you just call it Tengteng?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s called Tengteng, he is apologizing to you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Tengteng is good, I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but don¡¯t scare me next time.¡± Shi Qing smiled at Tengteng.


    Because Shi Qing didn¡¯t have the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, Tengteng couldn¡¯t understand her. Su Jing translated her sentence and Tengteng understood it.


    It happily called out and he pulled Shi Qing to the side of its lair, digging out a large pile of moist and fertile soil and he handed it to Shi Qing, making Shi Qing not know what to say.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that he likes you very much.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°I used to water it often and it seems my efforts were not in vain.¡± Shi Qing smiled, of course, she did not accept Tengteng¡¯s ¡°Gift¡±, and as if soothing a child, she let Tengteng nest it back to its lair.


    ¡°By the way, do you still keep the Green Fruits I gave you?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    ¡°This is what you said?¡± Shi Qing took out a few green fruits from the bag, which are man-eating vine fruits.


    ¡°This kind of fruit, as long as it is crushed, it will instantly become a Vine of this kind, which can last for nearly a day and can also protect you.¡± Su Jing said.


    Shi Qing suddenly realized something, no wonder Su Jing told her to take care of this fruit and to only use it in emergencies.


    With such a magic weapon in her hand, Shi Qing suddenly looked at Su Jing and said: ¡°I have never asked you all kinds of secrets you have but recently I can¡¯t help but wonder. The outside world is also talking about you. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Su Jing stepped forward and grabbed Shi Qing¡¯s willow-like waist as he asked back.


    ¡°I want to know how you became a Taming Grandmaster, an Ancient Zither Master, a God of Cooking, a Go Master, a Martial Arts Master, and how do you always have so many Treasures with you, where did this Magical Plant Tengteng comes from?¡± Shi Qing asked as she put her arms around Su Jing¡¯s neck.


    ¡°These are my biggest secrets, I won¡¯t tell them so easily.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Then when will you tell me about these secrets?¡± Shi Qing smiled and asked.


    ¡°After our wedding, after you really become my wife.¡±


    ¡°How long will I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°About the end of this year, around the Spring Festival, there will be a few auspicious days then.¡±


    ¡°You went to see the dates?¡± Shi Qing¡¯s eyes slightly lit up.


    ¡°Yes, I have to ask our parents about the specific time. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, anyway, around the Spring Festival this year, I will make the proper arrangements for our wedding.¡± Su Jing softly said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you. But it will still be several months, can¡¯t you tell me the secret now?¡± Shi Qing blinked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, as long as you call me your Dear Husband right now.¡± Su Jing smiled a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m not calling you that, forget it, who cares about some small secrets.¡± Shi Qing blushed and lightly said before she turned around and walked upstairs.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 714: Recruitment

    Su Jing chased after her and laughed, ¡°Call me your Dear Husband and you will know everything. I will tell you my every Secret, isn¡¯t it a good deal? What¡¯s the embarrassment, Wife.¡±


    In fact, since Shi Qing agreed to Su Jing¡¯s marriage proposal, she naturally didn¡¯t mind calling him her husband, but Su Jing¡¯s smile was so bad that she felt very shy and couldn¡¯t say it.


    Moreover, it feels that Su Jing did not intend to tell the secret now, and she is just curious and not impatient.


    The reason why Su Jing does not plan to say it now is that he is still a little worried about the Garbage Station.


    After all, the Super Universe Garbage Station is not stable, and if the people from the other side throw garbage from the universe such as Resident Evil, Alien, Prometheus, it may still cause fatal danger to him and all the other people around him.


    He doesn¡¯t want Shi Qing to worry about his safety.


    Su Jing thought that after the Ultra Universe Garbage Station has been upgraded to First Level or even to Level Two, the safety index would be greatly improved, and then it will not be too late to confess to Shi Qing.


    Su Jing also hopes that all of this can be achieved before the big wedding. Otherwise, this Ultra-Universe Garbage Station would always be like a bomb, a potential danger to him and the entire planet.


    Su Jing cannot be completely at ease, and he always feels pressure in his heart about the dangers of this Garbage Station.


    ¡­


    Until the evening, Shi Qing didn¡¯t call Su Jing her husband, and Su Jing didn¡¯t tell her the secret. At 8 o¡¯clock that night, Su Jing received a phone call from Wang Siya. She asked, ¡°A¡¯ Jing, are you short of money?¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback and said: ¡°Huh? Why do you ask that?¡±


    Wang Siya said, ¡°You should know that many people are watching your every move recently, so we can¡¯t be defenseless. So, I learned that you are quickly spending the money you have earned and you seem to be in a hurry to earn even more money.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I do need money, but it can¡¯t be said that I am short on money.¡±


    ¡°Well then,  let¡¯s do it this way, we initially agreed to divide the profit equally for the Losing Weight Medicine but we will rearrange that and divide the profit in a 60-40 manner, you will take the 60% and I will take the 40%. This is also how we would divide the profit for Youthful Medicine. In addition, the shares for the upcoming Breast Enlargement will also be changed. Sister Xun and I will get 25% for each and you will get 50%, Sister Xun has already agreed to this so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Sister Siya, you don¡¯t need to do this, it won¡¯t be right¡­¡± Su Jing had nothing to say, Wang Siya was giving him money.


    ¡°My dear brother, don¡¯t refuse. We originally took advantage of you. No matter which company you give your formula to, it would be a big seller. Even if I account for 40%, it will be a big profit. If you need money then just take it and tell me if it¡¯s not enough, if I need money in the future then I won¡¯t be polite when I ask you.¡± Wang Siya pursed her lips and smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Then¡­ Okay.¡± Su Jing considered that the Super Universe Garbage Station might be related to the safety of the entire planet, so he stopped refusing, and smiled, ¡°Sister Siya, why don¡¯t you ask me where I am spending all of my money?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I only know that it seems your money is spent on that Peak Science and Technology Research Institute of your, and for why exactly, I¡¯m not sure, but you must have your reasons. It¡¯s just that a lot of people have been watching you lately, so be careful.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I will be carefull.¡± Su Jing said as he had arranged Pet Defence on the inside and outside of the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.


    It can be said that even a mouse won¡¯t be able to get in. If someone forcibly enters then the Alien will be a defense by itself as Ordinary people will be instantly controlled by it.


    Not long after he hung up the phone, Wang Zhuo also called Su Jing and he had the same purpose as Wang Siya, that is, paying more dividends to Su Jing.


    He cooperated with Su Jing for more projects, which included Tourism, Ketchup, Red Fox Wine, Supreme Wine, Solar Cells, and many other projects.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t wriggle anymore, so it was better to obey. He only felt a warm feeling in his heart, both Wang Siya and Wang Zhou are like his real Brother and Sister.


    In this way, Su Jing¡¯s funds have gotten even more abundant and it won¡¯t be a problem even if he expands the process again.


    Of course, there is the same problem as before, that is the lack of talents, but he is not in a hurry, and he directly asks Zheng Nan to send out the Recruitment Information. If he can, he will first recruit a few people and get prepared for it.


    At most he would have to pay more salary to some people which can be basically ignored by the consumption of Anti-Matter Production.


    In fact, Su Jing thought about recruiting before, but compared to recruiting, the talents collected by Zhou Tianru should be more professional.


    For example, Luo Tianfu, this kind of genius with a Masters¡¯s will not take the initiative to appear in an Interview as they are already working for someone.


    Now that there is no genius in this area in the information, Su Jing have to retreat to the next best thing. He may be able to recruit suitable ones by casting a wide net and fishing more, he may be able to find a diamond in rough.


    The next afternoon, Zheng Nan called and said, ¡°Boss, many applicants have already come, and one of them is very good. Basically, all the questions in the written test have been answered by him. Would you like to come and have a look?¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke: ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± It¡¯s so lucky that someone answered the written test so quickly.


    One must know that Su Jing had asked the Alien, Pan Qiao, and Luo Tianfu to join forces to solve a few super difficult problems, and those were on the Test Paper. Those who can answer them must be talents who are very good at Anti-Matter.


    The salary and benefits provided by Su Jing are very high, so it attracts many people to interview in the past.


    Among them, there are many high-achieving students, people with Masters and Doctors Degree, but most of them got less than 20 points in the test and the difficulty of the test can be seen by that.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 715: Wu Family (1)

    Su Jing told Zheng Nan to give him the interview part. Because Su Jing not only needs the other party to have enough expertise but he also needs him to be absolutely obedient and trustworthy.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster if the existence of the Alien and the Anti-Matter leaked out.


    Su Jing quickly rushed to the company and Zheng Nan took Su Jing into an office. Inside, a Thirty-Year-Old Young Man in a suit and leather shoes saw Su Jing enter and he immediately stood up before courteously extending his hand, and said, ¡°Hello Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ou.¡± Su Jing shook his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Mr. Su and this company and I couldn¡¯t wait to come here when I heard that Mr. Su was hiring. If I can work in your company then it will be a great blessing for me.¡± Ou Qingyun spoke with a sincere attitude.


    ¡°Mr. Ou is overpraising me and my company. I am just an owner of a small company that has just been established and the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute that hired Mr. Ou is just a place that burns money and doesn¡¯t make money, so it can¡¯t stand such praise from Mr. Ou. ¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Mr. Su is the one being too modest. Not long after the Galactic Corporation went public, it developed at a rapid pace. In terms of Solar Cell production and sales, your company has no competitors at all. In the future, it will become a World-Famous Group. There are also Mr. Su¡¯s various industries that are rapidly developing. The Peak Science and Technology Research Institute that Mr. Su values ??so much must have a boundless future.¡± Ou Qingyun looked at Su Jing with admiration.


    Su Jing looked at Ou Qingyun, he smiled but did not say anything and turned to Zheng Nan, and said; ¡°You go out first, I will talk to Mr. Ou alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Nan felt that Su Jing¡¯s request was a little strange. When Su Jing asked her to be the General Manager of all of his industries, she was given full authority over many extremely important matters.


    The level of trust Su Jing has in her can be imagined by this. It stands to reason that there is no need for her to avoid such an interview. However, she retired respectfully.


    Su Jing sat on the chair and looked at Ou Qingyun, and he suddenly released his Spiritual Force. The huge Spiritual Force invaded Ou Qingyun¡¯s brain and Su Jing instantly hypnotized Ou Qingyun before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s see, who sent you here? And for what purpose?¡±


    Su Jing was not that Paranoid to be so suspicious of an interviewer, but when he had just asked his questions, he detected the abnormality by detecting Ou Qingyun¡¯s mental fluctuations.


    Ou Qingyun speak quite well and he blew Su Jing¡¯s image into the sky, and his expression was very good. Even Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t tell anything.


    However, no matter how good his acting skills were, he could not hide the abnormal mental fluctuations. He was either mentally ill or he was hiding something.


    ¡°I was sent by Young Master Wu. My purpose is very simple. It is to sneak into the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute and find out your secrets. Young Master Wu believes that if you value this place so much and spend so much money into it then there must be a reason for it.¡± Ou Qingyun¡¯s Spiritual Force is not bad.


    But he was overwhelmed by Su Jing¡¯s massive force and he systemically narrated everything in full detail with a dull expression on his face.


    ¡°Young Master Wu, which Young Master Wu?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The one from the Provincial Four Great Families, Wu Family¡¯s Young Master- Wu Qingting.¡± Ou Qingyun replied.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing squinted his eyes as he thought of something.


    This name is familiar to him, not because the other party is the Wu Family Master, but because the other party is Zheng Nan¡¯s Ex-Husband, that is, the person-shaped scum is the one who threw away Zheng Nan due to her infertility.


    The Four Major Families in the province, Lu Family, Gao Family, Zheng Family, Wu Family, and Wu Family¡¯s economic and political power are among the best.


    Because of this, Zheng Nan has been treated unfairly in the Wu Family, and Zheng Family was always silent.


    ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There is also the Master of Wu Family, it should be his idea.¡± Ou Qingyun said.


    ¡°This Wu Family, they¡¯re really tired of living.¡±  Su Jing sneered. Recently, there were many people who were spying on him.


    Su Jing knew it, but most people didn¡¯t dare to act so he wasn¡¯t that worried about the small fries. He didn¡¯t expect the Wu Family to be the first to act against him.


    ¡°What is your relationship with the Wu Family? Why do you obey Wu Family¡¯s orders?¡± Su Jing asked and Ou Qingyun narrates his answer systematically and in full detail.


    It turns out that this guy is not a good guy. He is stained with everything and he likes to go dining, drinking, whoring, and gambling.


    He owes a lot of debts to a lot of people, and his hands and feet are still very dirty. He almost went to jail but the Wu Family saw that he was a talented person and they helped him.


    But many of this guy¡¯s weaknesses were grasped by the Wu Family and now he can only work for the Wu Family.


    However, this guy is indeed a talented individual and there is another advantage of him being a filial, he is still very good to his family even if he is unreliable.


    Before he almost went to Jail and was rescued by the Wu Family, he sent a lot of money back home for his elderly parents, and he didn¡¯t ask for any money from home even when he was neck-deep in debts.


    ¡°If I can completly control him then he might become somewhat useful to me. Not only will it not waste his talents, but it will also allow him to change from evil to righteousness. But before that, the Wu Family must be dealt with.¡± Su Jing silently thought in his heart.


    Su Jing used hypnosis to make Ou Qingyun forget everything that had happened just now. Ou Qingyun forgot this conversation and Su Jing lifted his hypnosis.


    Ou Qingyun only felt a little confused just now and didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal. Su Jing behaved as if nothing had happened and he also asked Ou Qingyun some common questions and then asked him to go back and wait for the response.

 Chapter 715: Wu Family (2)

    Ou Qingyun left and Zheng Nan asked: ¡°Boss, what do you think of this person?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°He is very good. Send him a notice tomorrow to tell him that he passed the interview.¡±


    Zheng Nan glanced at Su Jing with a strange expression on her face, she has a feeling that Su Jing is hiding something. In fact, Su Jing hesitated to tell Zheng Nan about this matter.


    After all, it was related to her ex-husband and even if Su Jing tells her about this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him in any way and it will only increase her troubles.


    Now that Zheng Nan is on her own and she has become independent from her family, she would want nothing to do with the Wu Family. Su Jing should secretly solve this matter by himself.


    A few hours later, within a luxury villa, three people were present in the hall, one of them was a Middle-Aged Man in a suit in his thirties, another was a slightly fat man in his fifties with a few hundred hairs on his head, and there was another one.


    The third person was Ou Qingyun who reported the interview situation in a truly systematic manner and in full detail, naturally leaving out the part about being hypnotized.


    ¡°It seems to be going quite well.¡± Qingting Wu, the Middle-Aged Man in a suit smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Ou is a Genius, it would be strange if that Su Jing doesn¡¯t hire him.¡± Wu Liuying, the fat man with a hundred hair on his head smiled and said, ¡°Qingyun, if he really hires you then just follow what he said before. Do things for him, and don¡¯t reveal your identity. Don¡¯t come to us directly again for nothing, and report back to us secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ou Qingyun nodded and said.


    ¡°That Su Jing, since he is desperately throwing money into the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute, there must be some ulterior secrets in it. Perhaps, all his business opportunities and treasures are all because of that institute. After you enter, you must clarify these things,¡± Wu Qingting said.


    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Ou Qingyun nodded his head respectfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go down first.¡± Wu Qingting said, and Ou Qingyun left.


    ¡°Qingting, don¡¯t push too hard, so as not to be exposed.¡± Wu Liuying said.


    ¡°Dad I know, this can¡¯t be rushed, but Ou Qingyun is a smart man and he knows how to be careful. Besides, no outsider knows about his relationship with us, Su Jing is also unlikely to find that out.¡± Wu Qingting said.


    ¡°Well, I hope we can dig out the secret of Su Jing. Our family business is now full of drawbacks and debts. If we don¡¯t find a breakthrough soon then I am afraid it will be really dangerous¡­¡± Wu Liuying said.


    The father and son pair continued to chat for a long time before Wu Qingting left. Wu Liuying lighted a cigarette, smoked for a while, and was about to pour some tea for himself.


    But he suddenly saw something and was shocked, because, at some point, there was an extra person in front of him and this person turned out to be Su Jing.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here? When and how did you get here?¡± Wu Liuying screamed and behaved as if he had seen someone walking out of the gates of Hell.


    Su Jing actually sat on the sofa opposite to him, with one of his legs resting on top of another, it looked as if he had been sitting here for a long time, but when did Su Jing come in? He didn¡¯t even notice how he was sitting here.


    Also, there are Security Guards at the entrance of the yard, Guard Dogs in the yard, and the door of the house is locked from the inside. How did Su Jing get in? There was no movement at all.


    What Wu Liuying is even more puzzled about is why Su Jing had come to him. Did he find out that Ou Qingyun was sent by him so soon, but this should be impossible, right?


    Even if he has a great Divine Ability, it should be impossible for him to find out about their plans so quickly. What is going on?


    A series of questions arose in Wu Liuying¡¯s heart as he came to terms with that Su Jing was real and he was sitting in front of him no matter how unbelievable that sounds.


    Wu Liuying suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart and cold sweat came out of his head, and he suddenly felt that Su Jing seemed more terrifying than he had initially thought.


    ¡°COM¡­¡± Wu Liuying suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, but before he could yell out, he suddenly felt a buzzing sensation in his brain and his vision blurred, then his consciousness entered a trance-like state as he was hypnotized by Su Jing.


    Then, Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to the strongest state and madly injected it into Wu Liuying¡¯s mind. Su Jing was trying to see if he could completely hypnotize Wu Liuying.


    If this person could be completely hypnotized, then he would be able to capture the King and wouldn¡¯t need to capture many thieves sent by the King and end this matter once and for all.


    As his abilities improve, he doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush because ordinary people are weak in his eyes.


    If he goes round and round and round and if he dragged this matter hoping to solve it slowly and cleverly then it may cause his relatives and friends to be hurt by the enemy, or he may end up in a ditch.


    He won¡¯t underestimate anyone powerful like Wu Liuying targetting him unless that attitude comes back to bite him in the ass.


    If his career is ruined then he will not even have the time to regret it, so once Su Jing confirms that someone is the enemy, then he will go straight to the enemy¡¯s door and directly solve the problem.


    ¡°This Wu Liuying¡¯s Spiritual Force is quite powerful and this is a bit troublesome.¡± Soon, Su Jing¡¯s forehead began to sweat. Among the people Su Jing knew, Wu Liuying¡¯s Spiritual Force can be considered to be excellent but not the strongest.


    Yang Xiao from the Special Task Force is much weaker than this Wu Liuying, but compared to Zhao Yuan, he is much stronger.


    If it was just ordinary hypnosis then it wouldn¡¯t have taken Su Jing any effort, but it¡¯s difficult to completely hypnotize him and at the same time not let the other party become a vegetable from a mental breakdown, so Su Jing is concentrating on hypnosis.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 716: Nightmare

    Su Jing¡¯s forehead is sweating more and more, while Wu Liuying¡¯s face is getting more and more painful, and his body is struggling more and more.


    The more powerful the Spiritual Force is, the more powerful the subconscious resistance is, so Wu Liuying¡¯s resistance is much stronger than Zhao Yuan¡¯s.


    When Su Jing was able to completely hypnotize Zhao Yuan, there was a certain amount of luck involved, and hypnotizing this Wu Liuying was several times more difficult.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Liuying suddenly let out a miserable scream and he reached out to grab his hair with a hideous expression on his face, while Su Jing suddenly withdrew part of his Spiritual Force, forcing hypnosis into Spiritual pacification and comfort.


    Su Jing had failed to completely hypnotize him, but he had to stop first because if he continued, Wu Liuying would definitely have a mental breakdown and become an idiot.


    At that time, even if the hypnosis was complete, it would be meaningless. Because Wu Liuying who became an idiot would no longer be in power and Su Jing¡¯s effort would go to waste.


    ¡°It seems like this won¡¯t be easy.¡± Su Jing sighed helplessly in his heart. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the door, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± It should be the Maid and she must have heard Wu Liuying¡¯s screams.


    Su Jing was still controlling Wu Liuying through ordinary hypnosis, so he gave Wu Liuying an order.


    Wu Liuying opened his mouth and replied: ¡°I am okay, I just tripped and fell. You don¡¯t need to come in, go and do your job.¡± The nanny said. ¡°Yes¡±, and retreated.


    ¡°Complete Hypnosis is unsuccessful, what should I do?¡± Su Jing pondered. Even if Complete Hypnosis was unsuccessful, Su Jing could erase Wu Liuying¡¯s memory, making him not remember that he was there, even in his mind.


    Su Jing could also leave trigger hypnosis so that Wu Liuying can take the initiative to report to himself when he has a situation. However, he did not want to leave such a potential crisis.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have resisted like this, you would have suffered less.¡± Su Jing sneered and suddenly took out a Scroll from the Storage Bag, with an Eerie Ghost on it. It was the Ghost Face Scroll.


    He did not immediately use it but instead, he released his Spiritual Force to hypnotize the Maids, Security Guard, Guard Dogs, and other personals in the entire villa.


    Su Jing took the entire Villa under his control and he also closes the Doors and Windows of the house and took some sound insulation measures.


    Then, Su Jing opened the Ghost Face Scroll. The next moment, the Ghost showed a hideous expression on its face and it was as if the Ghost had run out of the host Face Scroll. The surroundings began to become ghostly.


    Under Wu Liuying¡¯s sight, a terrible scene appeared all around his body.


    Many Ghosts crawled out from all directions, some with broken necks, some with half of their faces collapsed, some with intestines dragging on the ground, some with Chalk White faces, and some with hideous expressions on their faces¡­¡­


    The roof was blood red and drops of blood dripped down from it. Some of the blood dripped on the floor and some on Wu Liuying¡¯s face.


    Wu Liuying was so scared that he screamed and fled in all directions, but he was quickly surrounded by many Ghosts. One of the Ghosts reached its claws into his stomach and pulled out Wu Liuying¡¯s intestines, which were dripping with blood.


    Wu Liuying fainted due to the shock of seeing his intestine out of his body. In the next moment, the hallucinations in the house disappeared, and the Ghost returned to the Ghost Face Scroll.


    Wu Liuying¡¯s stomach was intact and his intestines were not really taken out, but his face was pale and the aura around his body was dying.


    ¡°After a few days, I¡¯ll see if you still have the energy to resist again.¡± Su Jing sneered as he put away the Ghost Face Scroll, and he left in a slow and methodical manner. The cameras in the house resumed their work only after Su Jing left.


    Not long after, Wu Liuying woke up. He had forgotten what he had just experienced. He was also a little surprised to find himself sleeping on the ground. He called the Doctor to come over for a checkup and the result was overwork and there was nothing serious.


    Wu Liuying didn¡¯t take it too seriously, but that night, he realized that things were not that simple.


    After falling asleep, he had a terrible nightmare, which was a hundred times more terrifying than all the nightmares he had in this life, he was almost frightened to death.


    After waking up, he was wet with sweat and his face was pale and weak. In the middle of the night, he fell asleep again and he had the same nightmare again before long and he woke up again.


    Wu Liuying simply did not sleep that night, but the next night, Wu Liuying was too sleepy, so he slept again, and the nightmare of the Evil Ghosts came as expected, and Wu Liuying woke up again.


    He would have that terrifying nightmare even if he accidentally nodded off.


    Wu Liuying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and he went to the hospital for an examination, and the Doctor prescribed some tranquilizers for him but it didn¡¯t work at all.


    On the third day, he still had the same nightmare, which appeared as soon as he fell asleep. For three consecutive days, he suffered from nightmares and a severe lack of sleep.


    Wu Liuying¡¯s whole body got a lot thinner and a deep dark circle appeared around his eyes, and his spirit was decadent and painful. What¡¯s more terrible is that he can¡¯t find out exactly what¡¯s wrong with him.


    Wu Liuying was going crazy, and Wu Qingting and the rest of the Wu family were in a panic. Wu Qingting said in a frantic manner, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on here? Isn¡¯t it just a nightmare? You can¡¯t even cure this little problem?¡±


    ¡°We are thinking of a way¡­¡± The Doctors were also very helpless. It was not that they had never seen a Dream Anxiety Disorder, but they had never seen such a serious and sudden case of it. They have tried their best, but there was no effect at all.


    Wu Family people and the Doctors couldn¡¯t imagine that this was not because of an illness at all.


    And it was because of an Evil Ghost Face Scroll that contained the aura of a Demon Ghost Monster from the Zhu Xian Universe, which cannot be explained by modern science at all. It would be strange if they could think of a way to cure it.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 717: Live Broadcast

    In these three days, Su Jing was not idle while he waited for Wu Liuying to become weak.


    He was taking the opportunity to enhance his Spiritual Force. Weakening Wu Liuying¡¯s Spiritual Force while enhancing his own Spiritual Force, so that the chances of winning would be greater.


    His method of enhancing the Spiritual Force is very simple, that is, to be admired by people and then he would use the Angel Badge to absorb the Spiritual Force.


    And if he wants to be admired then he must do some admirable things, such as creating new Zither Songs, or he can also do some shocking things such as Extreme Skateboarding.


    However, before taking any action, Su Jing suddenly remembered an incident some time ago and called Wei Xiaoxuan. The opposite party quickly answered and Su Jing asked: ¡°Xiaoxuan, did a Live Streaming Network contact you some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was the site where you Live Streamed last time. They want to invite you to their site ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ again, and they were also willing to give a very generous appearance fee. I told you about that before but you said to ignore them, so I politely refused.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    ¡°Contact them again and say that I am interested now.¡± Su Jing said.


    After using Deng Minjie¡¯s ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ last time, that Website Hosts wanted to invite Su Jing to ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ again. The pay was not low, but Su Jing was not interested at that time, so he told Wei Xiaoxuan to decline.


    Now, Su Jing has moved to the idea of ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ again, so he let Wei Xiaoxuan get in touch with those people, which will allow him to not only make some extra money but to also make the ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ website publicize his image so that more people can see him.


    As for the content for the ¡®Live Streaming¡¯, Su Jing decided to go a little crazier this time.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sunday Morning.


    Qingjiao ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ Website Manager, ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ Equipment Assistant, and several of ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ Website people came to Su Jing¡¯s house. Wei Xiaoxuan and Liu Qing are also there at this time.


    As Su Jing¡¯s Agent, Wei Xiaoxuan is responsible for contacting the ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ Website and negotiating the contract. Liu Qing came to join in the fun after hearing the words about it.


    Liu Qing was very excited at this time. Last time, he couldn¡¯t see Su Jing¡¯s ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ Scenes, and he was extremely annoyed by that fact. This time, Su Jing¡¯s ¡®Live Streaming¡¯ was not for the fans.


    It seemed that he wanted to do this show for the ¡®Live Streaming Website¡¯ and this seemed to be a big move. That is the reason why he came here at this time.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you really want to do a Live Streaming here, why don¡¯t we go to our company, we have many types of equipment and the likes for¡­¡± Manager Wang said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all talk about it? It¡¯s good to do Live Streaming here. My network speed is fast enough, and my Live Streaming Content is not suitable for indoors. If the Live Streaming is interrupted due to accidents such as network speed then I won¡¯t be held responsible.¡± Su Jing said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Manager Wang reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, there is still more than half an hour, sit down and have tea.¡± Su Jing spoke back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s open the Live Streaming Room and debug it first.¡± Several people from the Qingjiao Stream Company started to work.


    They were all very cautious. After all, Su Jing¡¯s identity is too special, not only is he a Celebrity with unlimited potential but he also has his own value and his background is extremely complex.


    At the same time, news on the Internet has spread and this news is quite popular. Since last night, Qingjiao Stream Live Streaming Company has started to publicize Su Jing¡¯s Streaming program, and it has attracted widespread attention.


    The noisier it gets, the more popular it will get. Firstly, it¡¯s because Su Jing has received a lot of attention in recent times, and Secondly, it¡¯s because Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming has high quality and unseen content.


    Other stars¡¯ Live Streaming may only involve ordinary chats, but Su Jing¡¯s performances are shocking and they are worth watching.


    Moreover, last night¡¯s promotion also indicated that he would play a new Ancient Zither Song and he may even perform some extreme adventures.


    The fans were excited to make time to open the Live Streaming network early. Many onlookers were also curious about it and they were waiting for the show to start.


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, Zhao Dao called about the variety show¡­¡± A business attire beauty walked into the house.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you, no phone or text for the next two or three hours, and I will see no one today.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er stared at the computer screen without looking up.


    The screen was filled with Qingjiao Stream Live Streaming and Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming was already online but it hadn¡¯t started yet and Su Jing is not in the picture.


    The intellectual woman smiled helplessly and she called back to apologize to Zhao Dao and made another appointment in the future. Then, she sat next to Murong Xian¡¯er and waited to watch the Live Streaming.


    She actually understands Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s mood very well. Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming program will include a new Zither Song and it is really worth watching it just for that.


    The two or three songs that Su Jing gave to Murong Xian¡¯er had immensely helped Murong Xian¡¯er and her Social and Net Worth had doubled. Not surprisingly, Su Jing¡¯s New Zither Song will be as beautiful as ever and it would be a pity to miss it.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, don¡¯t you want to go to the gym?¡± A female manager in another villa spoke.


    ¡°I am not going, I will watch this Live Streaming Program.¡± Nalan Fei is also staring at Qingjiao Stream Live Streaming Program.


    ¡°I wonder what new tune Su Jing will play today.¡± The Female Manager smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Who knows, we¡¯ll know soon.¡± Nalan Fei¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as she spoke.


    ¡°Little Ying, why aren¡¯t you Live Streaming your own content and why are you watching other people Live Streaming,¡± In a Pink Boudoir, a gorgeous girl walked in and saw a school uniform girl in front of the computer watching Live Streaming and she couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    ¡°I want to see how this guy does his Live Streaming.¡± The school uniform girl said with a little sneer on her face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Su Jing, people call him a Great God, how can we normal people compare to him, and why do you feel so Resentful?¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph, that Slut Tang Xiaoyu used his Pet Live Streaming last time, and her fans and rewards far exceeded me. Later, she used that same thing to press me again and again, so this Su Jing is very unpleasant.¡± The girl said with an angry expression on her face.


    ¡°Live Streaming is up, the Live Streaming is up.¡± In the Female Dormitory of Zhongyun High School, Tang Xiaoyu and Su Ya and the others crowded in front of a Computer.


    ¡°A¡¯Bin, come and take a look, Su Jing is doing a Live Streaming.¡± Tian Xi suddenly shouted inside a room.


    ¡°What is this guy up to again?¡± Ding Bin said, coming over to see.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 718: Intimate Friend (1)

    At the same time, teachers and students of Lanhai Music Academy such as Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and Celebrities such as Luo Chong, Guo Biting, Lin Shiyu, Qin Xulan, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, Shi Lei, Deng Mintang, Deng Minjie, Pan Xue and other students and fans are all squatting in front of the computer.


    Most of them were free on Sunday, and those who were not free also tried to put off their work to watch the show, and some people who really could not put off their work also tried to find the time to see it.


    The first thing that no one expected was that before the Live Streaming started, a message suddenly broke out on the Internet.


    Qiu Yunjin had sent out a Weibo Post that he had composed an Ancient Zither Song, and he also specifically did this towards Su Jing and Bei Jiahao. Many people know Su Jing, but most people don¡¯t know this Bei Jiahao.


    Some people searched the internet to find information. It turns out that this Bei Jiahao is also an up-and-coming Ancient Zither Genius and he is also in his early twenties.


    He is already quite famous in the Ancient Zither World, and he has been invited to many large classical concerts, and he even received the approval of Old Mister Muyong, who presented him with ¡°Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound)¡±, one of the three Major Ancient Zither.


    As we all know, Old Mister Murong¡¯s three proud works are only given to Geniuses. They were previously given to Genius Disciples and now Old Mister Murong doesn¡¯t accept any disciples.


    If someone is talented in the art of the Ancient Zither and if he could get one of the Three Ancient Zithers then their status in the Ancient Zither World would be different.


    Because of this, Qiu Yunjin wanted to get the ¡°Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound)¡± for a long time now.


    He also challenged Su Jing for this purpose at the last banquet of Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s birthday, but he failed to get any recognition. Now Old Mister Murong gave it to the rising star Bei Jiahao.


    Therefore, Qiu Yunjin is unconvinced and he probably still has some illusions about Tian Lai(Heavenly Sound), or he must have thought that he could get it back.


    Now, taking advantage of Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming of Ancient Zither, he released the new song one step earlier, apparently trying to challenge Su Jing again and Bei Jiahao at the same time.


    Qiu Yunjin¡¯s new song is titled ¡°Intimate Friend¡±, which is an obvious move by Qiu Yunjin because, in a few days, it will be the 50th anniversary of the meeting between Old Mister Murong and his Old Friend surnamed Xie.


    The two of them have similar interests, so they can be said to be Intimate Friends in the true sense. The song, which has a good meaning and a good tune, and a good mood, was just released and received a lot of praise.


    This song was even praised by some people who have not listened to Su Jing¡¯s song, saying that this kind of song is really elegant and Su Jing¡¯s previous Zither Songs are all just sick compared to it.


    Of course, Su Jing¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t stand it and a fight erupted on the Internet, and then many of Su Jing¡¯s Fans asked Su Jing to play a similar song to prove himself.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t pay any attention to the Internet, let¡¯s play our own song.¡± Manager Wang said.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright, I already have a similar piece in my preparation, now I¡¯m just changing the order of play. It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s start.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly and gently touched the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither on the table.


    ¡­


    ¡°This song, Intimate Friend is quite good, I can¡¯t stop listening to it.¡± In a loft, two old men are drinking tea, one of them is Murong Qin and the other is Old Xie.


    There is a computer next to them, and they are also watching the Qingjiao Stream Live Streaming of Su Jing. Old Xie is also looking at a Mobile Phone in his hand which is play the Intimate Friend played by Qiu Yunjin.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s not badly talented, but he¡¯s too practical and he can¡¯t sink his teeth into the feelings in his play.¡± Murong Qin lightly laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°I wonder if Su Jing will be provoked by him to change the repertoire.¡± Old Xie also laughed as he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Stop talking, it¡¯s starting.¡± Murong Qin¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, staring at the computer screen, and Old Xie turned his head to look.


    They saw that a host of the Qingjiao Stream Live Streaming Studio appeared on the screen. He made a simple opening remark and introduced the Live Streaming room to Su Jing.


    As soon as Su Jing appeared on the screen, the comment section went off and some local tyrants directly paid him many Rewards.


    ¡°Brother Jing, hurry up and play the new song, we can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ¡°Quick, play a piece about the ¡®Intimate Friend¡¯, bury that Qiu Yunjin with your song, and make him shut up.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you play, hurry up and start, I¡¯ve been waiting for it for a long time now.


    Su Jing saw numerous pop-ups and among which there were some quite familiar fan names, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll cut the crap, this song is dedicated to everyone, and also to Old Mister Murong and Old Xie.¡±


    After hearing Su Jing¡¯s sentence and the real meaning behind these words. The people were able to guess that Su Jing¡¯s song is indeed about the ¡®Intimate Friend¡¯.


    Su Jing accepted Qiu Yunjin¡¯s challenge. His fans were immediately excited, and the Onlookers who were watching were not idle, they liked this kind of competition.


    And Qiu Yunjin, who is also watched Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Channel, sneered at him. In his view, if Su Jing chose the music prepared early in the morning in response to his then it might be comparable to the Intimate Friend prepared by him.


    However, Su Jing is so arrogant that he must have created a piece of music by changing his original piece.


    The new music produced in this way is probably not very good, so it can only become the foil in front of the ¡®Intimate Friend¡¯, and he can finally be proud of himself for defeating Su Jing.


    He saw that Su Jing had gently placed both of his hands on the Ancient Zither, and a beautiful sound similar to flowing water sounded out at a leisure pace.


    In the beginning, the melody appeared and disappeared from time to time, and the people felt as if they were on the top of a mountain.


    The clouds and mist were drifting at an indefinite distance in an erratic manner, and the people¡¯s thoughts almost drifted beyond those clouds.


    Then the rhythm became lively, like a gurgling hollow clank, the sound felt as the cold current was passing through their bodies. Then the sound changed again and they felt as if they were flowing on the clouds above the sky¡­

 Chapter 718: Intimate Friend (2)

    Wei Xiaoxuan, Liu Qing, Manager Wang, and other people besides him, as well as everyone watching the Live Streaming Room, looked drunk on music.


    Their thoughts were following the sound of the Zither as they drifted to the top of the mountain, flowed into the mountains and rivers, and quietly flowing between the mountains and rivers, it was as if their whole body and mind were being washed clean.


    At the same time, almost everyone¡¯s heart involuntarily flooded with many memories.


    They remembered their best childhood playmate, they remembered their confidant who could talk to them at any time and understood them best, and they remembered their best friend who shared the same interests as them¡­¡­


    If ¡°Intimate Friend¡± played by Qiu Yunjin is describing this relationship, just floating in appearance, then Su Jing¡¯s song is to touch people¡¯s heartstrings and awaken everyone¡¯s deep understanding of Intimate Friend. And understanding, to evoke the best memories and longings, is not in the same class at all.


    If Qiu Yunjin¡¯s ¡°Intimate Friend¡± is describing this kind of relationship, which is only floating in appearance, then Su Jing¡¯s piece is plucking at people¡¯s heartstrings, awakening everyone¡¯s deepest understanding and appreciation of their Intimate Friend.


    His music is evoking their fondest memories and thoughts, and it can be seen by this that these two pieces of Magic are not in the same class.


    The sound of Ancient Zither fell after a long time, but the Online Scene and the Live Streaming Room were quiet. After a few seconds, it loudly boiled.


    Murong Qin and Old Xie¡¯s faces were full of shock and tears.


    Su Jing¡¯s song had almost hit their hearts. They had looked forward to Su Jing¡¯s song since early in the morning and they had thought as to what kind of music Su Jing would play but Su Jing had still surpassed their imagination.


    ¡°This little guy, he is so good that it¡¯s shocking.¡± Old Xie exclaimed.


    ¡°Now you must have realized that I wasn¡¯t exaggerating, he is indeed a rare talent that is seen once in a century, and he has infinite potential.¡± Murong Qin exclaimed with a smile on his face.


    He has been immersed in Ancient Zither all his life, and at this moment, he has a different kind of cherishment for Su Jing.


    What he is feeling right now is close to admiration and he really does admire Su Jing from the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect! My grandpa will love this song.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er also praised.


    ¡°His Zither Skill seems to have improved again.¡± Nalan Fei was shocked as she spoke.


    ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Gu Yue just kept praising Su Jing with an excited expression on his face, he even slapped his thighs wildly, making Gu Yun and Li Xuan doesn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    It¡¯s rare to see their teacher/father so excited, but they were also very excited and they didn¡¯t fault their teacher/father for his behavior.


    Even if they have listened to Su Jing¡¯s new song many times, it always brings a different kind of shock to them each time because it is obvious that Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skills are constantly improving.


    The other people in the audience in the Live Streaming Room, whether they understand Ancient Zither or not, are shocked at this moment.


    Because they don¡¯t need to know much, and as long as they have the most basic music cells in their brain and body then they will become obsessed with this piece of music. Su Jing¡¯s fans were so excited that the barrage of comments started straight away.


    Those who said that Su Jing would sing badly were the first to shut up. It would be too unconscionable to talk about the disadvantages of this song, and anyone who talks about it will definitely be regarded as idiots.


    ¡°Brother Jing, this piece of music is nice, what is the name of this song.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good that I¡¯m crying, play it again, play it again.¡±


    ¡°Where is that Qiu Yunjin now? Why doesn¡¯t he come out? I will say this to him, listen to Brother Jing¡¯s song and you will know what is the real Intimate Friend, you will know what is soul-shaking music, and you will hear a piece of music so good that it¡¯s art.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare this song with that Intimate Friend, it¡¯s like comparing an ant to an elephant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like the difference between cloud and mud, they are not in the same grade.¡±


    To be honest, many people at first thought that Qiu Yunjin¡¯s Intimate Friend was at a high level.


    But when they compare it to Su Jing¡¯s music now, they can¡¯t even bear to listen to it anymore. It¡¯s like just eating all the Delicacies that this world has to offer and then eating a plate of Chaff, how can they even eat it after everything that has eaten?


    Looking at the comments made by netizens, Qiu Yunjin suddenly threw out the Computer Mouse and became furious.


    But what he was most angry about was not the netizens¡¯ comments, but the fact that he couldn¡¯t refute them, because he had just listened to the song and was so intoxicated that he had already acknowledged Su Jing¡¯s song deep inside his heart.


    Su Jing looked at the barrage of comments and said, ¡°This song is called ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±, this piece of music is different from the one created by Bo Ya and it was created by me. I am thankful that everyone likes it. ¡°


    Su Jing¡¯s face doesn¡¯t even get red when lying now. This song ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± is actually one of the Nine Zither Songs of the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe¡±.


    If it had come from Ye Yinzhu¡¯s hand then it would have been a terrible Zither Magic, with the effect of weakening enemies and increasing the strength and morale of teammates.


    This song is extremely difficult, and Su Jing has only recently mastered it because of his limited level and the lack of an Ancient Zither that matches up with it, so the weakening and increasing effects are very weak.


    But it is undeniably an extremely beautiful piece of music with a very good mood.


    Everyone who was watching the Live Streaming Channel suddenly remembered the name ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±.


    When it comes to ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±, they will not think of Bo Ya anymore, instead, they would first think about Su Jing.


    The shock that is brought by this piece of music is too strong and it directly replaced anything associated with it in the people¡¯s hearts.


    Many fans even clamored and wanted to listen to it again claiming that they haven¡¯t listened to it enough. Some local tyrants started to reward Su Jing like crazy to express their excitement.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 719: Pay Respect

    While the Live Streaming Room was hot and Qiu Yunjin was depressed, the other person involved in this challenge, Bei Jiahao, finally made a move.


    He sent a Weibo Post: ¡°I just listened to Senior Brother Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±, and I admire you from the bottom of my heart. No wonder Grandpa Murong, Elder Sister Murong like you so much.


    I also prepared a song, this is the first song I created with ¡®Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound)¡¯, I originally wanted to use it to challenge Senior Brother, but I really dare not compare it with the ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±.


    So I am shamelessly asking Senior Brother to come up with another song. There is no limit to the subject matter, so let¡¯s compare whose song is more popular.¡±


    The netizens were happy because of this as it seems that there would be a good show.


    ¡°Hey, Bei Jiahao has finally come out.¡±


    ¡°Why did he challenged Su Jing? Did you ignore Qiu Yunjin¡¯s challenge?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go challenge Qiu Yunjin first before you even became qualified to challenge Brother Jing.¡±


    Bei Jiahao only replied to the comments: ¡°I just want to learn from Senior Brother Su Jing. I don¡¯t want to care about those who are irrelevant. But since you say that, while this song challenges Senior Brother Su Jing, let it also challenge that Qiu Yunjin on the way.¡±


    This ¡°On the way¡± of Bai Jiahao almost made Qiu Yunjin spit out a mouthful of blood, it was obvious that Bei Jiahao respected Su Jing, but disdained him as he directly distinguishing him from himself and Su Jing as if saying that he is better then Qin Yunjin.


    The netizens were having fun with all these challenges. Under the expectation of all the people, Bei Jiahao released his own music, and countless netizens who were watching the excitement clicked in to watch it.


    Even Su Jing directly turned around and played it on the Live Streaming Room. The attitude of this Junior Brother of his is very good.


    Since this Bai Jiahao can get the approval and guidance of Old Mister Murong, and Old Mister Murong even gifted the Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound) to him then they both can be considered to be the students of the same teacher.


    Anyway, he is also Live Streaming Ancient Zither, so it¡¯s okay if he learns something from him.


    Bei Jiahao played a very good tune, and even Su Jing could not help but listen to it quietly. This piece of music is very melodious and beautiful, with a lofty artistic conception.


    It gives out a feeling of quietly sipping tea with an old friend and a feeling of seeing life as an experience, and it even gave a light feeling of Zeolet Chanting, which is very bland at first, but very relaxing to listen to, and the more you listen, the more you like it.


    Compared to Qiu Yunjin¡¯s song ¡®Intimate Friend¡¯, this piece of music is indeed better, but strictly speaking, the composition of Intimate Friend is lighter, and the feeling of meditation and worship is more intense.


    Anyone who has just checked the information about Bei Jiahao knows that Bei Jiahao was born in a famous family and was influenced by his father since he was a child. He began to worship the Gods at a very young age.


    Of course, he is not the kind of ignorant person who only does worship and does nothing else but Worshiping is a means of self-training. This also directly shaped Bei Jiahao¡¯s indifferent personality to fame and fortune. He didn¡¯t fight for fame and fortune.


    Even if someone scolds him and even when the fans were anxious to death, he would still do things at a slow and steady pace.


    For example, once, someone made a false accusation that he had come out of the closet. His fans were furious but he was so calm and reasonable that it was unnatural.


    He comforted his Fans in an orderly manner, explaining that ¡°Whether you are angry or not, the means to deal with the problem is the same, anger is useless except for doing self-harm¡±.


    After the tune was played, netizens couldn¡¯t help but praise after listening to this piece of music:


    ¡°Although this song has a faint flavor of scripture song, but it is very good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little different from a scripture song, okay, but it does sound good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, although it is not as good as ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±, but at least it sounds much better than ¡°Intimate Friend¡±.¡±


    ¡°And the more you listen, the better it sounds. I can¡¯t help but want to listen to it a second time.¡±


    ¡°This kid, his Zither Skills have improved again, you have quite a good vision in this age Old Friend, these guys are not bad.¡± Old Xie praised after listening.


    ¡°Hehe, this kid is really talented, and what¡¯s even rarer is that he is calm. He is so calm that I am ashamed of myself, and he is calmer than anyone else when he is on fire.¡± Murong Qin laughed and scolded Jiahuo at the same time.


    ¡°This kid has made a lot of progress, but he is still quite far away from challenging A¡¯Jing, but I have to admit that he¡¯s got a lot of courage.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er laughed.


    After listening to the song, Su Jing said in the Live Streaming Room: ¡°Junior Brother Jiahao¡¯s song is very good. I like it very much. It seems that everyone else also likes it very much. Can you tell me the name of this song?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t given it a name yet.¡± A netizen named Bei Jiahao commented on Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Room post.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we have just received his identity verification, this guy is Bei Jiahao himself.¡± Manager Wang just received the message and said to Su Jing.


    He is very excited at this moment because this is just the beginning and the show is more popular than he had ever imagined, and now the number of fans on Live Streaming Room has reached a number of 500,000, and it is still rising at an extremely rapid rate.


    If this situation continued at this trend then it would be beyond incredible. As for the appearance of Qiu Yunjin and Bei Jiahao, although it was not expected but it seems to be a good thing. It is easier to attract the onlookers with a competition.


    ¡°Then choose a name, I don¡¯t want to compete with songs without a name.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    Hearing this, the Audience in the Live Streaming Room became excited. It is clear that Su Jing is planning to challenge again and this time it is Bei Jiahao and Bai Jiahao also replied: ¡°Well, then I will choose a name, it¡¯s called ¡°To Pay Respects to Senior Brother¡±.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 720: Kneel

    Su Jing almost spits out the water he had just drunk and the audience in the Live Streaming Room also laughed.


    Bei Jiahao was obviously too lazy to choose a name for his own song so he chose one casually. If it was a normal song then it would be nothing to choose such a name to show respect to a Senior Brother.


    But the problem is that this song has the smell of worshipping the gods and this guy actually named it To Pay Respects to Senior Brother. Isn¡¯t he teasing Su Jing and calling him a Zeolet?


    ¡°This kid, you dare to tease me the first time you have met me.¡± Su Jing shook his head and smiled and said, ¡°Although your name is very insincere but the melody of this song is really good so I will fight it. The tune you played has the flavor of participating in meditation and worshipping the gods, so I will also play a tune with that mood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Bei Jiahao replied back and added an excited emoji at the end of his sentence.


    The Audience is also looking forward to it, but while looking forward to it, many people are feeling a little suspicious.


    ¡°Have Su Jing ever played the tune of worshipping the gods?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. The song that may come closest to it is the first tune he ever created but, thinking about it carefully, it doesn¡¯t have a mood like this.¡±


    ¡°No matter what type, Brother Jing will definitely play well so let¡¯s just listen quietly.¡±


    Su Jing raised his hands and landed them on the Ancient Zither. However, when he was about to touch the strings, he suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to play a piece that goes very well with the Angel Badge. Anyway, he has to absorb the Spiritual Force so he planned to take out the Angel Badge to use it.


    When the Holy Light is placed outside, the admirable effect will not be too obvious, and it is within the acceptable range.


    So, Su Jing quietly took out the Angel Badge and let the Holy Light out. Many people felt that Su Jing suddenly sublimated his temperament.


    At the same time, Su Jing dropped his hands on the strings and a melodious rhythm sounded out which instantly caught everyone¡¯s minds.


    ¡­


    The sound of the Zither slowly spread out in the surroundings and it was as if the chanting of the Heavenly Gods were heard with an inexpressible rhythm, everyone was instantly intoxicated as they heard this rhythm.


    As they listened, everyone felt that they were bathed in the light of the Heavenly Gods, and their hearts became serene and peaceful.


    ¡°Plop!¡± Wei Xiaoxuan, Liu Qing, Manager Wang, and the other people beside Su Jing suddenly knelt down and looked up at Su Jing, with their hands folded in front of their chest and a pious expression on their faces.


    It was as if they were worshiping the Buddha and Gods and they felt the same in their hearts.


    The audience in the Live Streaming Room did not directly bear the magic of the Zither, and the impact they suffered was much less.


    However, there are still many people kneeling down in front of their computers one after another, with the same pious expression on their faces. They feel that their whole body and mind have been baptized as they listened to this tune.


    In a dormitory, a boy who was watching the Live Streaming suddenly knelt down on the floor and prayed.


    The other three roommates who were playing the game in a group turned their heads to look at him with strange expressions on their faces.


    After some time, they asked with a dumbfounded expression on their faces: ¡°Old Third, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you watching the Live Streaming, do you really need to kneel down for that?¡±


    They gathered around him but then they saw that it was Su Jing doing the Live Streaming Room and he wasn¡¯t doing anything crazy and was just playing the Ancient Zither and because their roommate had plugged in his earplugs, they couldn¡¯t hear the sound.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel even more strange. They stretched out their hands and pulled out the earplugs from their friend¡¯s ears and the sound of the Zither slowly came out.


    They listened for a while, and then they also fell into a trance. In less than half a minute, another person in the room also knelt down on the ground.


    In a bus, a boy with earplugs watching the Live Streaming Program suddenly fell to his knees, stunning the people next to him.


    His friend was also stunned by his action. He also became uncomfortable with the weird and strange gazes of the surrounding people and he hurried to reach out to help his friend and tried to pull him up several times.


    Feeling the eyes of the surrounding passengers which were getting more and more strange and weird, the friend simply walked away, awkwardly waving his hand and saying: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    A Couple is having a temper tantrum while they were eating in a restaurant, and the two are in a state of having a cold war. Each of them were playing on their mobile phones.


    Suddenly, the boy pushed the chair back and knelt down. The other Diners around them were startled. The girl was also startled when she saw her Boyfriend¡¯s actions.


    She was embarrassed and suddenly jumped up and said, ¡°You were mad at me a moment ago and now you want to propose to me? You should have given me some time for some psychological preparation, God, stand up and don¡¯t embarrass me?¡±


    The girl¡¯s heartbeats quicked and she hesitated. However, after waiting for five seconds, the boy didn¡¯t even say a word.


    The girl was puzzled and she intently looked at him, only to see that her boyfriend was not even looking at him at all, but was still looking at the phone in his hand with a Pious expression on his face.


    The Live Streaming Audience around the world staged the show of kneeling down one after another, shocking the passers-by.


    Those who didn¡¯t kneel, such as Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Gu Yue, Gu Yun, Murong Qin, Old Xie, and others, were also mesmerized by the tune.


    At the same time, Su Jing felt an extremely huge amount of Spiritual Force rushing into the Angel Badge from all directions, and then this Spiritual Force went into his brain, and at the same time, a Holy Light was also injected into his brain.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 721: God’s Overture (1)

    The Spiritual Force is so huge that it can¡¯t be compared with any previous Spiritual Force he had absorbed. Su Jing was surprised and pleased, thinking that it might be the magical effect caused by this song and Angel Badge


    This is no longer an ordinary good song. This kind of worship truly makes people believe in the Gods and higher beings, the Spiritual Force this Song is radiating is naturally incomparable.


    Such an opportunity is rare to find in a lifetime, so Wei Xiaoxuan, Liu Qing, Manager Wang, and the others also knelt down next to each other, thinking that this might also happen to the audience watching the Live Streaming.


    The momentum seemed a bit too big, but they still couldn¡¯t bear it so they stopped whatever they were doing and continue playing.


    After another two minutes, the sound of Zither finally fell slowly, and there was silence in the Live Streaming Room. Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others were stunned for a few seconds, and then they suddenly came to their senses.


    They quickly got up after realizing that they were kneeling down on the ground. Then, they all stared at Su Jing with a ghost-like expression on their faces, and their faces were a little red.


    Oh, my God, what did they just do? Why did they suddenly kneel down and started to worship God?


    ¡°Brother Jing, what kind of tune is this, this is too abnormal, did you do it on purpose?¡± Liu Qing felt like crying.


    She had actually bowed down to a man with a devout look on her face. How could she get along with others now? Even if the man was Su Jing, it would not work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play such a game.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan blushed and squirmed a little.


    ¡°¡­¡± Manager Wang and the others don¡¯t know what to say at this time and they don¡¯t know how to describe their feelings at this moment.


    Although it is really shameful to bow down like this for someone, they feel like their body and mind have just been baptized, which makes them feel very relaxed.


    In the boys¡¯ dormitory, the two kneeling roommates got up and coughed twice pretending to be calm, but their calm was betrayed by the way their faces turned red. In the bus, the kneeling boy also stood up.


    At this moment, the bus suddenly arrived at a station. The boy didn¡¯t see which station it was as he bowed his head and quickly got off the bus.


    His friend who was still trying to help him a moment ago also got out of the car while blowing his whistle, and then he speeded up his pace to catch up with the friend when the bus was far away.


    The boy kneeling in the Restaurant Room finally came to his senses and found himself kneeling on the ground.


    He was dumbfounded and then he saw his girlfriend in front of him who looked so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to beat him up and the people around him were also looking at him with a strange gaze.


    The boy was stunned for a second and suddenly said in a loud voice: ¡°Little Zhu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry with you. Just forgive me this time.¡±


    The audience members who knelt under the eyes of everyone hated Su Jing to death. The people who were watching Live Streaming at home weren¡¯t embarrassed as there was no one watching them and they were only shocked.


    ¡°Oh my God, what kind of song is this?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s so shocking!¡± The Beauty in a Business Attire sitting next to her was also shocked, this piece of music simply exceeded her understanding of music.


    She couldn¡¯t help but have the thought of buying those pieces played by Su Jing in the past for Murong Xian¡¯er when she had heard them.


    But she had no thoughts about this piece of music as she felt that it was a sacrosanct existence. Even Murong Xian¡¯er is not qualified to play this.


    ¡°So Music can also have this kind of Charm to it!¡± Nalan Fei also recovered and she felt that another door to music has been opened to her.


    ¡°This song will surely be passed down through the ages.¡± Gu Yue was shocked and excited at the same time, as were Gu Yun, Li Xuan, and the others next to him.


    However, they had almost knelt down on the ground just now and they couldn¡¯t help but have some fear towards this piece of music. You can¡¯t listen to this song casually.


    ¡°It turns out that an Ancient Zither Song can reach this level!¡± Old Xie sat in the teahouse and he slapped his thigh with excitement.


    ¡°Yeah. This is also the first time that I have discovered that Ancient Zither Music still has such a high realm.¡± Murong Qin has been immersed in Ancient Zither for decades, and he can be regarded as one of the best Ancient Zither Masters in the world. But now he had found that he is just a child in Ancient Zither.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Qing, your boyfriend is too bad!¡± At the Longteng International Clothing Store, a petite Salesgirl blushed as she spoke to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Haha, he just played the Zither. It was you who kneeled down after listening to his play so why are you putting all the blame on him?¡± Dong Jiao giggled as she answered instead of Shi Qing.


    And the other shop assistants couldn¡¯t help but put their heads down in shame but they secretly thanked God that they didn¡¯t kneel down just now. Otherwise, they would be too ashamed.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t laugh at Little Li.¡± Shi Qing stood out to round up the scene but the corners of her own mouth were hung with a smile.


    ¡°Qingqing, your god is so great! One piece of his music can make the girls bow their heads, you must keep a tight leash on him.¡± Dong Jiao laughed while Shi Qing just laughed and said nothing, knowing that Su Jing has already started to prepare for their wedding.


    She only had sweetness in her heart for Su Jing. Of course, after listening to this song, she also couldn¡¯t help feeling that Su Jing¡¯s Zither Skills are getting deeper and deeper. She hopes that those Female Fans will not become too addicted to Su Jing.


    ¡°Little Ya, your brother is not the reincarnation of a God, right?¡± In the girls¡¯ dormitory, the girls including Tang Xiaoyu were shocked after the music ended.


    ¡°If he was a God, then wouldn¡¯t I be a Celestial Lady?¡± Su Ya thought of the pious look on her roommates¡¯ faces just now, and couldn¡¯t help being amused.


    She naturally liked this song, but because she had grown up with Su Jing, she was too familiar with him and the impact she received was much smaller.

 Chapter 721: God’s Overture (2)

    In the Live Streaming Room, the barrage of comments has already exploded long ago, and the number of viewers has soared to 800,000, and this number is still soaring.


    ¡°Oh my god, this song is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this song can no longer be described as good, I feel as if my whole body and mind have been baptized.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a friend of mine kneeled next to me. This is not an exaggeration, he really knelt down on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Look at the news on the Internet. There are many people who suddenly knelt down and they were all watching Brother Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Program.¡±


    ¡°The discussions on the Internet have gone crazy, and many people are stunned.¡±


    ¡°A piece of music can make people kneel down. This is the first time I have seen something like this. Brother Jing is absolutely amazing.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, have you come down from Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot about Bei Jiahao¡¯s competition just now. Bei Jiahao, come out and tell us if you are convinced by Brother Jing¡¯s music?¡± The previous event was too shocking.


    At this time, everyone recalled Bei Jiahao¡¯s competition just now and this song by Su Jing was the answer to Bei Jiahao¡¯s song.


    This tune can no longer be described as worshiping the Gods as this tune itself has turned into a god, and both of these tunes are not even in the same realm.


    Bei Jiahao¡¯s ¡°To Pay Respects to Senior Brother¡± was instantly killed. Now, the people wouldn¡¯t really be surprised even if Bei Jiahao really pays his respect to Su Jing.


    ¡°Bei Jiahao, quickly come out and tell us if you accept your defeat.¡±


    ¡°Bei Jiahao, quickly come out and tell us if you accept your defeat.¡±


    Many viewers were commenting on the screen, and after a while, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone stop commenting, I just saw Bei Jiahao¡¯s comment, but it was instantly brushed down, so I couldn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    However, his comment was also brushed down. After a while, when there were not so many comments, some people finally saw Bei Jiahao¡¯s comment: ¡°Can you guys take it easy, I was replying to Brother Jing¡¯s Music, I have taken it from the beginning and I made a long comment made up of hundreds of words, which were full of my feelings and regrets, but that post was instantly submerged by you, and then I shouted a lot of words but they were also submerged. If I hadn¡¯t been so good-natured, I would have become very angry with you guys.¡± This comment repeated itself several times in a row, it seems that Bei Jiahao also learned to brush down on the comments.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, my comment finally appeared, Senior Brother, I admire you so much and this song was so shocking. My ¡°To Pay Respects to Senior Brother¡± was able to bring out this song, so it was worth it. I will introduce this song to my dad, and I am sure that he will like it.¡± Bei Jiahao sent a comment again, showing an attitude that if he loses, he loses. He seemed very magnanimous.


    At this moment, Qiu Yunjin, who is not too magnanimous, has long since disappeared from the scene. As long as he is not too stupid, he will not jump out at this time.


    At this moment, those who are no longer Su Jing fans have completly become Su Jing¡¯s believers. He would be provoking death if he went out at this time.


    Su Jing looked at the barrage of comments on the screen and felt that he had really done something big this time, but he also felt the strengthening of his brain and the growth in his Spiritual Force.


    He also felt that the Spiritual Force was still pouring in his body and he felt that this song was worth it, he then smiled and said: ¡°This song is called ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±.¡±


    This song, from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± Universe, is actually not the real ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±. The real ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± is not this simple.


    The real ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± has an unutterable spirit.


    It is not only related to the cultivation but it also an embodiment of a state of mind. There is an understanding of the Taoin this song, and there is also an understanding of the world of mortals, which can arouse the universe and trace the source of everything.


    Legend says that if someone could develop God¡¯s Overture into a true Divine Song then they would be able to obtain the power of a Divine Being.


    Even in the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± is an indispensable existence and countless powerful cultivators have to surrender and tremble in front of it.


    It is naturally impossible to throw this kind of Divine Song into the trash. Even if Su Jing gets it, it would have been impossible for him to learn it.


    Even with his current achievements and strength, he would still be an existence similar to that of an Ant in Shrouding The Heavens Universe and he wouldn¡¯t have the qualification to come into contact with the real ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±.


    However, there are imitations to any song that is out there and even Divine Songs are not exempted from this as some people can¡¯t help themselves from imitating it after listening to it.


    Of course, there is a difference between imitation songs. Although some imitation songs are not as good as the original song, they have a bit of charm from the Orignal and they cannot be underestimated.


    However, most of the Imitation Songs are not worth mentioning, at best, they can only be regarded as nice songs and at worst they would be regarded as nothing but Noise.


    The Imitation Song of ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± that Su Jing got from the Garbage Dump is probably the second kind.


    In ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±, this level of a song would have little to no effect on cultivation and the creator would likely throw this work into Garbage.


    However, that trash would become a treasure when placed on the earth where there are no cultivators and everyone is just an ordinary person. The power of this song can be reflected here.


    Even a little charm displayed by this piece of music would have a lot of impact on ordinary people.


    With the addition of Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force and the addition of Angel Badge¡¯s Blessing, the effects had become even more incredible. This has led to the phenomenon of many people kneeling down on the ground.


    ¡°God¡¯s Overture, what a grand name but it¡¯s a good fit for this song.¡±


    ¡°I will remember this song as long as I live.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, play it again, I didn¡¯t hear enough just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recorded it, go search it online or go back and watch the replay.¡±


    In fact, the last song ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± and this song ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± were sent to the Music Network.


    These Two Pieces of Music were quickly rushing to the top of the Music charts, and their rankings are still rising at a rapid pace. The songs by those famous singers on the Music Charts are getting surpassed one by one.


    But in contrast, ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± is more terrifying. It¡¯s a song that¡¯s gone viral on WeChat, it¡¯s gone viral on the forums and on many media platforms.


    Many Onlookers who have not watched the Live Streaming also listened to it one after another, and then more people kneeled down on the ground.


    ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡± had come out later but its ranking had quickly surpassed ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡±, and it had already rushed to Fifth Place on Music Chart in less than half an hour.


    According to this terrible trend, it is estimated that it will occupy and dominate First Place in less than an hour.


    Many more people have heard the news and they went to the Live Streaming Room, and the fans who have just been too shocked had now come back to their senses and they are starting to frantically reward Su Jing.


    The number of rewards made many popular anchors on Live Streaming Plateform tremble.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 722: Cry

    Brother Jing, one more song. ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I haven¡¯t heard enough yet.¡±


    ¡°Can you play a love song? I like ¡°A Male Phoenix Seeking For a Female Phoenix¡±, ¡°Going Back¡± and ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± the most.¡±


    ¡°I think you should play another song similar to ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±, and let all earthlings surrender themselves to you.¡±


    Su Jing laughed and said, ¡°How come no one challenges me anymore, it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Bei Jiahao felt a little helpless while Qiu Yunjin¡¯s brows began to jump up and down in anger, and the audience laughed.


    You have played the ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± and ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±, who would dare to challenge you now? Even Song Queen and the King of Singers would have to retreat at this moment, right?


    Su Jing paused and continued: ¡°However, even if there are no challenges, I am going to play this last Piece of Music for my Fianc¨¦e. At the same time, I will also give it to everyone. May there always be love between the Couples.¡±


    The Live Streaming room was boiling with excitement. At the Longteng International Clothing Store, Dong Jiao and the others who were watching the Live Streaming Program, all looked enviously and ambiguously at Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing blushed a bit before she simply ignored them, and focused her attention on the Live Streaming.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Gu Yun, Li Xuan, Tang Xiaoyu, and many other girls have their eyes bright at the moment as they can hear Su Jing playing a lyrical and romantic song again.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say much and his hands once again fell on the Ancient Zither.


    And at the same time, Liu Qing, Tang Xiaoyu, and the other people standing next to them all suddenly fell silent, and even the barrage of comments seemed to have suddenly stopped.


    The Zither music sounded, it was melodious, cheerful, and brisk, like a cool summer night rain sparsely hitting the lotus leaf.


    The music felt like raindrops rolling on the green leaves, sliding down and dropping into the pond, creating countless gentle ripples in the water.


    The sound of the Zither flows slowly like a clear spring so that everyone can¡¯t help but feel a peaceful, gentle, and sweet feeling in their heart. It was as if the tenderest place deep in their heart was gently touched.


    The sound of Zither fell after a long time. Wei Xiaoxuan, who is nearby, looks at Su Jing lovingly and is fascinated. Liu Qing looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and he suddenly wanted to find a girlfriend. Manager Wang and others have slightly moist eyes.


    ¡°This song is so nice, and it suits you Xian¡¯er.¡± The Secretary Beauty in the Business Attire excitedly said but she found that the Murong Xian¡¯er next to her had given no response.


    She turned her head to look at her but she saw Murong Xian¡¯er watching the Live Streaming Picture with a silly expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s so touching, I suddenly envy his girlfriend a bit.¡± Nalan Fei admired.


    ¡°This Su Jing, how many girls¡¯ hearts is he planning to capture?¡± The Female Manager exclaimed. She also understands Nalan Fei¡¯s mood very well. If a man sends her such a song then it would be hard not to be moved.


    ¡°Sister Qing, I suddenly envy you.¡± In the Longteng International Clothing Store, the petite girl sobbed while Dong Jiao and the other girls next to her looked at Shi Qing with an envious expression on their faces.


    When can a man give them such a song? They turned their heads to look at Shi Qing and they saw Shi Qing looking at Su Jing in Live Streaming Video with affection.


    Shi Qing didn¡¯t seem to have heard them and they couldn¡¯t help laughing seeing Shi Qing like this.


    Yun, Li Xuan, Tang Xiaoyu, Lin Shiyu, and many other girls were so moved that they almost cried. Boys are of course no exception. Those who have a girlfriend can¡¯t help but contact their girlfriend, and those who don¡¯t can¡¯t help but want to find one.


    This song may not be as elegant as ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± or as shocking as ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±, but it can touch everyone¡¯s heart like water touching a throat of a thirsty man.


    ¡°Woohoooo, I was moved to tears.¡±


    ¡°I envy Brother Jing¡¯s Fiancee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sad, why isn¡¯t I am Brother Jing¡¯s Fiancee?¡±


    ¡°The girl upstairs, you are thinking too much, Brother Jing already has a fianc¨¦e, you can come to me if you want a boyfriend.¡±


    The comment barrage continued and the Live Streaming Network was almost overloaded with the number of comments and rewards. This time, girls have given out more rewards.


    At the same time, a white BMW stopped at the entrance of a high-end restaurant and a Long-Faced Young Man wearing a suit and leather shoes straightened his collar in the mirror before he got out of the car with a bunch of roses and walked towards the restaurant.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask how many people are there with you?¡± The waitress received him warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ms. Wang Yan.¡± The Long-Faced Young Man said with a smile on his face.


    The waitress was taken aback, and a slightly older girl came over. She seemed to recognize the Long-Faced Youth and said: ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m afraid my lady won¡¯t be able to see you. Can you please come back at a different time?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and report back and also ask her if she¡¯ll be willing to go to dinner with me?¡± The Long-Faced Youth smiled and said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible now, she just cried.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± The Long-Faced Young Man was taken aback and said diligently, ¡°Is it because someone bullied her? Tell me and I¡¯ll take care of him and you can also tell me if she has any other grievances.¡±


    ¡°I am not very clear about the details but she suddenly cried after she watched a Live Streaming Video.¡±


    ¡°Then let me talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Since you are so persistent then please wait here. I¡¯ll go up and talk to the lady, but you better not get your hopes up.¡± The older waitress went to the office on the second floor and came down after a short while and said, ¡°Miss doesn¡¯t want to see you or anyone.¡±


    The Long-Faced Young Man had no choice but to walk out of the restaurant after hearing that reply.


    The Long-Faced Young Man was still wondering how someone can cry after watching a Live Streaming program so he took out his cell phone and prepared to send a message to Wang Yan to comfort her, but he found that many people were sending him links to some Live Streaming Room and some songs.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 723: History (1)

    These links were related to some Ancient Zither Songs so the Long-Faced Young Man curiously opened it. An Ominous hunch rose in his heart when he saw the title of ¡°Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Ancient Zither Songs¡±.


    So, he found the three songs that Su Jing had just performed on the Live Streaming and listened to them all.


    When he finished listening to the last one, he looked angry and slammed the rose in his hand on the ground while shouting: ¡°Su Jing, you bastard, don¡¯t deceive others too much.¡±


    To most people, this last piece of music is romantic and moving. However, the Long-Faced Young Man only thought that Wang Yan must be crying because of this song.


    He even felt that Su Jing must have performed this song with the same intentions when he performed ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡±, that is to get back at Wang Yan.


    Su Jing naturally did not know that Wang Yan was also watching his Live Streaming Program, and he did not know that someone had already begun to hate him so much because of it.


    He just used the Angel Badge to absorb the Spiritual Force while saying: ¡°This song is called ¡°Sky Wisdom Spirit Rhyme¡± I hope everyone likes it.¡± Su Jing had found this song from the ¡°In Search Of Supernatural¡± Universe and it was originally performed by Tuo Baye for Fairy Gushe.


    ¡°I like it, I like it so much.¡±


    ¡°Good name.¡±


    ¡°It sounds so good that I cried my eyes out, Play it again, Play it again.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry but the Ancient Zither Songs will end with this for today.¡± Su Jing said, causing many wailing sounds to emerge in the Live Streaming Room.


    They shouted that they haven¡¯t heard enough but to be true they would never be able to hear enough when listening to Su Jing playing the Zither.


    However, no matter what they request, Su Jing does not intend to continue playing. If he plays too much at one time then everyone will become numb to his tunes and the Spiritual Force he absorbs in this way will become less and less efficient.


    ¡°I have limited Inspiration and I have no new song for the time being. Just wait for the next time.¡± Su Jing paused and laughed while saying, ¡°However, today¡¯s Live Streaming Program is not over yet, let¡¯s do something more thrilling and exciting but let me give out a reminder, this is not for the weak of hearts.¡±


    ¡°Something more thrilling and exciting on Live Streaming, is it Extreme Sports?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, although the Ancient Zither Songs are always welcomed but I am  personally here for extreme sports.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that Brother Jing, what¡¯s so good about Extreme Sports, I want to continue listening to the Ancient Zither.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s good to keep playing the Ancient Zither.¡±


    In comparison, it seems that more people still wanted to listen to Ancient Zither, but the Spiritual Force brought by the third Ancient Zither Song is obviously much weaker than the previous two.


    And if it continues, it will probably become even weaker, and the public will become numb even if Su Jing plays even better Ancient Zither Songs so Su Jing can¡¯t play so many new songs for a while.


    So, he insisted on his own opinion. A few of the audience members felt that it would not be anything interesting and left, but most of them could not leave and stayed to watch the show.


    ¡°Pack up the Equipment, we will go to sea.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Going to Sea? Aren¡¯t we doing an Extreme Sport?¡± Manager Wang was taken aback and asked.


    ¡°Who said it was Extreme Sports?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Then Brother Jing, what are you going to do for the Live Streaming?¡± Liu Qing asked with a confused expression on his face and the audience in the Live Streaming Room also asked the same questions.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Su Jing continued to act mysterious.


    The people simply packed their things and went to the beach, they got on the fishing boat and drove out to the sea after reaching the beach. Su Xiaolin and Su Liang were responsible for sailing the boat.


    ¡°Mr. Su, there will be no signal if we are too far away from the mainland even if we use a wireless network.¡± Manager Wang was worried and he expressed those worries to Su Jing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not very far. I have already tried it and the signal strength is good in that area.¡± Su Jing smiled slightly as he answered.


    Seeing that Su Jing seemed to have everything prepared, Manager Wang didn¡¯t say much anymore. The boat didn¡¯t go too far before it started to ride parallel to the coastline, gradually rushing away from the Su Family Village Beach.


    Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others, as well as the audience in the Live Streaming Room, were still wondering as to what exactly is Su Jing preparing for? At this moment, Su Jing suddenly pointed forward and said, ¡°Hurry up and start shooting there.¡±


    The young man holding the camera was stunned and moved the camera in the direction Su Jing pointed to.


    Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others also looked at the position Su Jing was pointing at and then they were shocked to see a triangular black dorsal fin exposed above the seawater and it was quickly approaching their position.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s a Shark, right? I am not just imagining things, right?¡±


    ¡°Is this a bit wrong, when did it get so easy to see sharks?¡±


    ¡°Our Boat is so small so there may be some danger, should we run away?¡±


    Although they were on the boat, it was after all a boat. Seeing such a huge shark, Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others were a little scared and it was a natural human instinct.


    What they didn¡¯t notice was that Su Jing, Su Xiaolin, and Su Liang were all calm and there was not even a ripple in their eyes. It was as if this was an everyday occurrence for them.

 Chapter 723: History (2)

    ¡°Where the hell would we even escape to and why would we even want to? We met a Great White Shark as soon as we went out to the sea. This is a stroke of great luck for us. Why do you want to escape? Quickly shoot at it and take a clearer picture.¡± Su Jing said.


    Although the young cameraman is a little scared, he is also a little bit excited and he just pointed the Camera at the shark as Su Jing said to take a clearer and better picture.


    Soon, the huge shark swam over, it was getting closer to them. The seawater was extremely clear, and the sea was calm and unwavering.


    The huge Shark gradually appeared in front of everyone with a clear view. It was close to five meters in length and it can simply be called a giant.


    When the Shark swam sideways, they can see the big mouth full of sharp jagged teeth. It was extremely scary to look at.


    The audience in the Live Streaming Room was also excited by this turn of events.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, it¡¯s really a Great White Shark.¡±


    ¡°They bumped into a Great White Shark as soon as they went out to sea. Their luck is simply against the sky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s dangerous, Brother Jing, run away.¡±


    ¡°Why would they run away? Why would they be afraid when they are on a boat? Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Jing say to shoot the Great White Shark for the Live Streaming?¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is really rare to see.¡±


    Everyone present at the scene and the audience in the Live Streaming Room was amazed, they were not that far from the shore so how and why did they meet a Great White Shark, Is it a coincidence?


    In fact, this is not a coincidence at all, but Su Jing asked the King Cuttlefish, Monster Beast Octopus, and the Killer Whale to surround this Great White Shark early in the morning to bring it here, otherwise, there would be no such a coincidence.


    ¡°Brother Jing, it turns out that you wanted to Live Stream a Great White Shark, how do you know that there would a Great White Shark here?¡± Liu Qing asked.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I don¡¯t want Live Stream a Great White Shark.¡± Su Jing paused before he took off his coat and pants, leaving a pair of shorts on his body, revealing a fit body, which made many female audiences in Live Streaming unable to help themselves and they screamed in delight.


    Su Jing continued after he took off his clothes, ¡°Instead, I want to tame the Great White Shark empty-handed and Live Stream that.¡±


    Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others were stunned.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Murong Qin, Old Xie, Bei Jiahao, Gu Yue, Gu Yun who were watching the Live Streaming were also stunned and they couldn¡¯t believe the words coming in their ears.


    ¡°Jing¡­ Brother Jing, what did you just say?¡± Liu Qing unrolled his knotted tongue as he spoke.


    ¡°I said that I want to tame the Great White Shark empty-handed and Live Stream that.¡± Su Jing repeated his sentence.


    ¡°Brother Jing, stop joking around, it can¡¯t be done.¡± Liu Qing was so scared that his face turned pale. Although he knew that Su Jing was very powerful and knew that Su Jing was a Taming Grandmaster, most of his pets were raised by Su Jing himself.


    And even if Su Jing had trained some amazing pets, it¡¯s not the same thing as taming this Wild Great White Shark.


    Besides, there are many examples of Cats, Dogs, and even Tigers, Lions, Crocodiles being tamed by people, but has anyone really Tamed a Great White Shark in the history of man? Can such a brutal lifeform really be tamed?


    ¡°Brother Jing, are you kidding me right now?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was also very scared. Manager Wang and the others also looked at Su Jing with dumbfounded expressions on their faces.


    They hoped to hear Su Jing¡¯s next sentence that would say that he was just joking with them, but Su Jing went against their imagination and said, ¡°Do I look like I am kidding with you?¡±


    The barrage of comments in the Live Streaming Room also exploded.


    ¡°Brother Jing, stop it and go back, even you won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, you don¡¯t have to play so big, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, don¡¯t you dare do it, if you left this work today then what would happen to us, how would we hear your Ancient Zither again?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, stop Brother Jing from this madness.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°This is just a Live Streaming Program, there is no need to do something that dangerous and suicidal.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s Fans were almost dying of anxiousness, and the Onlookers were also shocked.


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, Gu Yue, Lin Hao, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming and the others who knew Su Jing picked up their phones for the first time and they hurriedly called Su Jing to tell him to stop this.


    However, Su Jing had the foresight and he had already shut down his mobile, and their calls couldn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t go to the Police and trouble people, don¡¯t forget that I am the Taming Grandmaster.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke before he suddenly jumped into the sea.


    Liu Qing and Wei Xiaoxuan rushed up and failed to hold Su Jing. With Plop sound, Su Jing dived into the sea with a graceful posture.


    When the Great White Shark not far away heard the sound, it suddenly turned around and swam towards Su Jing. At this moment, Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the other¡¯s hearts almost stopped.


    The fans and Onlookers who were watching the Live Streaming Program almost stopped breathing and they were frightened.


    They have seen many people play with live electric drills in Live Streaming Program, they have seen a person getting bitten by a Bullet Ant in a Live Streaming Program, they have seen someone stabbing a Hornet¡¯s next on a Dare in a Live Streaming Program, they have seen someone being bitten by snapping turtles in a Live Streaming Program and they have seen many other seemingly impossible and dangerous stunts being performed in the Live Streaming Program¡­


    But this is the first time that they have seen someone directly jump into the sea to tame a Great White Shark. Yes, this is simply the deadliest stunt in the History of this World.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 724: Danger?

    ¡°Brother Jing, run away.¡±


    ¡°What should I do, the Great White Shark is swimming here.¡±


    ¡°Oh My Gosh, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Plop.¡± Liu Qing threw something in the opposite direction of the Great White Shark n an attempt to distract it, but it was a pity that the Great White Shark did not take the bait.


    ¡°Brother Jing, grab the rope.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan and the others threw down the rope attached to the lifebuoy. Unfortunately, the Great White Shark was already near Su Jing and it was too late.


    Liu Qing, Wei Xiaoxuan, Manager Wang, and the others are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    The viewers who are watching the Live Streaming Video, Murong Xian¡¯er, Nalan Fei, Murong Qin, Old Xie, Lin Hao, Zhu Jianhua, and many other people who knew Su Jing are naturally even more anxious.


    Now it is too late even if they call the police and the rescue squad. Seeing the Great White Shark swimming towards Su Jing in their Tv or Computer or Mobile screen, they couldn¡¯t help him at all.


    ¡°Hahaha, this kid is looking for death by himself.¡± Qiu Yunjin looked at the Live Streaming Video and he suddenly laughed without a care in this world.


    ¡°Great, this kid is dead.¡± Not long after entering the Live Streaming Room, the Long-Faced Young Man who happened to see this scene was also overjoyed and he clapped in his heart.


    ¡°Great White Shark, eat him soon.¡± Wei Yin, who has been jealous of Su Jing, was also excited at this time.


    Those who care about Su Jing are filled with worry, and those who hate Su Jing are excited. Su Jing¡¯s identity is too special and they can¡¯t take Su Jing by themselves. But now Su Jing had jumped down to feed himself to the Great White Shark.


    He is going to die because of his own foolishness and madness and he would have no one but himself to blame.


    At this moment, what no one noticed is that Su Xiaolin and Su Liang leaned lazily on the edge of the railing at the stern position of the small ship, looking bored and having an expression of watching a good show.


    They just feel that this Great White Shark is a bit pitiful, and the reason that it appeared here is probably because it got abused by Little Hu.


    ¡°Sister Qing, what should we do?¡± In the Longteng International Clothing Store, the petite girl jumped up in a hurry and looked at Shi Qing with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°Is Su Jing stupid, Qingqing¡­¡± Dong Jiao was also very anxious at this moment, but she found it storage when she saw Shi Qing just looking at the computer screen without any anxiety and spoke in a strange voice, ¡°Why are you not worried about him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Qing, why are you not worried and angry?¡± The petite girl and the others were also surprised by Shi Qing¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°This Great White Shark would not be able to hurt A¡¯Jing, so don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Shi Qing smiled faintly as she spoke.


    ¡°Are you really that confidant, that can¡¯t be right, this is a Great White Shark we are talking about.¡± Dong Jiao and the others couldn¡¯t believe Shi Qing¡¯s words when they heard them.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, just watch if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Shi Qing smiled and said nothing in her defense. She had seen Su Jing¡¯s riding on a Killer Whale.


    The Killer Whale usually looks cute and cuddly, but once it preys, it will tell you by action how much of a predator it is. That is a lifeform standing at the top of the food chain. The Killer Whale itself surpasses the Great White Sharks in various ways.


    What¡¯s more, the Killer Whale is bigger than the Great White Sharks, and its IQ is far superior to that of the Great White Sharks.


    Ordinary Killer Whale would treat a Great White Shark like a delicious dish, and Su Jing¡¯s Little Hu is ten times better than any ordinary Killer Whale. The Great White Shark on the screen is as weak as a little mouse in front of it.


    Shi Qing believes that since Su Jing can tame the Killer Whale, and since he dared to directly jump into the sea then it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult for him to tame the Great White Shark.


    Seeing the casual look on Su Xiaolin and Su Liang¡¯s faces on the boat, they must have also thought of the same thing and Little Hu should be guarding from someplace nearby.


    To outsiders, Su Jing now seems to be the Turtle in the Urn, but Shi Qing knows that it was the Great White Shark who is the real Turtle in the Urn(Chinese Idiom which means to catch a turtle in a jar).


    The Audience and the many people on the Boat saw that the Great White Shark had already swum to Su Jing¡¯s side and it actually swam around Su Jing without directly attacking him.


    Su Jing was floating on the water, staying basically still, and basically, all of his fans and friends did not dare to breathe out loud.


    Su Jing slowly stretched out his hand and touched the head of the Great White Shark. Suddenly, the Great White Shark moved and suddenly opened its mouth to bite Su Jing.


    Su Jing hugged the Great White Shark¡¯s head and the surface of the water rolled as they sank into the water.


    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh oh, what should we do.¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Jing, don¡¯t die.¡±


    The water continued to roll, and the bodies of Su Jing and the Great White Shark could be vaguely seen entangling with each other.


    Su Jing seemed to be fighting with the Great White Shark empty-handed and the hearts of everyone watching them seemed to be grasped by something, and some people¡¯s hearts almost came up into their throats.


    One second, two seconds, Three seconds¡­ After tumbling and being entangled for seven or eight seconds, they finally stopped.


    The Great White Shark and Su Jing seemed to have sunk into the sea, and the hearts of many people also sank with it.


    ¡°Hey, why is there no blood.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no red on the seawater at all.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    At this moment, the surface of the water suddenly rolled again and Su Jing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone again. What is even more shocking is that he is sitting on the back of the Great White Shark that came up with him.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 725: Hypnosis Investment (1)

    Everyone watching saw Su Jing riding on the back of the Great White Shark with a smile on his face. His body was intact and not in pieces as they had imagined.


    Let alone being bitten, there was not even a small scratch on his body. Su Jing patted the Great White Shark, and the Great White Shark slowly swam to the side of the boat. It was so docile that it was hard to believe.


    Liu Qing, Manager Wang, and the others froze for a moment, and then their eyes were almost staring out: ¡°Oh my God, Brother Jing is okay, he really tamed the Great White Shark.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan exhaled greatly and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God, Brother Jing is really fine.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he really tamed the Great White Shark.¡±


    ¡°Look, the Great White Shark is as docile as a Dog.¡±


    ¡°I am not seeing things, right? Brother Jing is too amazing.¡±


    ¡°This is beyond the scope of just amazing, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, my God, please take my kneecap.¡±


    Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, Gu Yue, and the others who were still worried about Su Jing before, were greatly relieved at this moment, and then they wished to scold Su Jing across the screen as this was really idiotic and scary move just now.


    Dong Jiao, the petite girl, and the others also took a look at Shi Qing and suddenly understood why Shi Qing was not worried in the slightest.


    What may be impossible for the others is not that impossible for Su Jing. They really shouldn¡¯t judge him with normal standards.


    ¡°He is okay?¡± Qiu Yunjin, the Long-faced Youth, Wei Yin, and the other people in the audience who wish Su Jing to die were finding this situation unacceptable.


    Su Jing jumped into the sea to try to tame the Great Shite Shark. Shouldn¡¯t he be bitten to death? How could he really tame a Great White Shark like this? Is there even common sense in this world?


    ¡°Let me show you what it really means to ride the wind and waves.¡± Su Jing laughed loudly and he suddenly slapped the Great White Shark on the back and said, ¡°Dabai(Great White), quickly swam around the boat.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the Great White Shark suddenly accelerated. According to Su Jing¡¯s instructions, the Great White Shark quickly swam around the boat.


    When turning, the water was broken and splashed because the speed was too fast and it was just like driving a jet ski.


    ¡°Damn, this is so cool.¡±


    ¡°This is simply a jet ski.¡±


    ¡°A jet ski is nothing in front of it, this is a Great White Shark.¡±


    ¡°I want to ride a Great White Shark too.¡±


    ¡°Would you even dare to ride even if you were given a chance?¡±


    The Live Streaming room was simply overwhelmed with comments and the rewards kept coming in. This Live Streaming show is simply too thrilling.


    Su Jing directly jumped into the sea to tame the Great White Shark and he really succeeded. That is just amazing.


    ¡­


    The comment barrage in the Live Streaming Room exploded and the number of viewers has risen to 1.5 Million, and it is still soaring.


    The video quickly spread everywhere on the Internet, and along with the Top 3 Ancient Zither Songs, it blew up the Internet together. After seeing it, many people were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh My God, he tamed a Great White Shark empty-handed, Did this really happened?¡±


    ¡°This Su Jing, after riding the Golden Eagle and riding the Battle Wolf, he is now riding a Great White Shark. Earthling can no longer stop him.¡±


    ¡°This is really amazing, what¡¯s the address of the Live Streaming Room, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    More and more people flooded into the Live Streaming room, and the audience shouted to let Su Jing continue the Live Streaming Program.


    But at this time, Su Jing, who had just returned to the boat received calls from his parents, Murong Xian¡¯er, Lin Hao, Zhu Jianhua, and the others.


    They were all frightened and his parents also scolded him, telling him not to mess around with his life and to not give them a heart attack.


    Originally, Su Jing planned to continue the Live Streaming Program for a while. This kind of death adventure Live Streaming Program may not be easy for others but for him, it is a walk in the park.


    For example, the Live Streaming Stunt where he tamed a Great White Shark was almost impossible for other people to do in such a short period of time.


    But with his current Spiritual Force, he can directly use Spiritual Beast Taming in an instant on any animal, and then he would act for some time for extra effect and to show that he actually did something.


    Judging from the Spiritual Force converging from all directions, it can be seen that the effects are quite unusual. But his parents and friends didn¡¯t believe that it was not dangerous when he told them.


    Therefore, Su Jing decided to not do any more stunts for now. He can¡¯t make his parents worry so much.


    ¡°Well, today¡¯s Live Streaming Program will end here, see you guys next time.¡± Su Jing said, causing many wails to erupt in the Live Streaming Room, the people who had just come in the Live Streaming Room were especially upset by this turn of events.


    Of course, Manager Wang and the others also hoped that Su Jing will continue the Live Streaming program.


    But they are also extremely satisfied by this Live Streaming as it has gained unprecedented popularity and their Streaming Plateform has also gained many new users with that popularity.


    Besides, Su Jing just made the feat of taming the Great White Shark with bare hands so they can¡¯t actually ask him to continue if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Brother Jing, can anyone other than you ride that Great White Shark?¡± Liu Qing looked at the Great White Shark wandering beside the boat and asked with a curious expression on his face.


    ¡°Yeah, you can just jump down and climb on its back.¡± Su Jing said.


    Liu Qing looked down at the Great White Shark feeling many entanglements in his heart. Although he had already seen Su Jing ride on it and he looked very cool while doing so but this is a Great White Shark.

 Chapter 725: Hypnosis Investment (2)

    Liu Qing also wanted to try it as this is windier than any Jet Ski and if he succeeded in riding a Great White Shark then he would have enough bragging material for a lifetime.


    The main problem is that he didn¡¯t dare to jump down. Although the Great White Shark has been tamed by Su Jing, he is not Su Jing.


    What if the Great White Shark suddenly becomes angry after he jumped on it? Thinking of getting bitten by the Great White Shark, Liu Qing¡¯s back was filled with cold sweat and his feet became soft.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t have the courage to do it, Dabai(Great White), you go back and you shouldn¡¯t bite people in the future.¡± Su Jing said and the Great White Shark turned to swim towards the open sea, and at the same time dived into the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    In fact, the Great White Shark had followed the Killer Whale lurking on the bottom of the sea after it disappeared from the public¡¯s view.


    Although the Great White Shark is weaker, it has been tamed, so Su Jing would let it become his pet and he will also let it help find and carry the treasures under the sea.


    This Live Streaming Program has come to an end, but the three Ancient Zither Songs and the video of Su Jing taming a Great White Shark alone are enough for netizens to discuss for several days.


    Su Jing¡¯s gains are also huge, and the Spiritual Force he has absorbed is greater than ever before. He tested it and found out that the Holy Light of the Angel Badge is much stronger than before, and his Spiritual Force control has grown to 520 Jin.


    ¡°Now, I should be able to control Wu Liuying, right?¡± That night, in the dead of night, Su Jing visited a hospital and stood next to Wu Liuying¡¯s bed.


    At this time, Wu Liuying was having nightmares and he was profusely sweating, he was desperately struggling and a nurse and a Wu Family Member were lying next to him. It looked like Wu Liuying had almost been hypnotized to death by Su Jing.


    Su Jing did not wait for Wu Liuying to wake up as he directly released his Spiritual Force and slowly injected it into Wu Liuying¡¯s brain.


    If ordinary Hypnosis can temporarily confuse a person¡¯s mind, then Complete Hypnosis can be directly used to brainwash a person. The Spiritual Force completely invades the other¡¯s brain without having any thought about the other¡¯s personal thoughts.


    No matter when and where they will encounter anything in the future, he will never wake up from complete hypnosis.


    Therefore, having any carelessness in complete hypnosis will cause the other party to have a nervous breakdown and he or she may become an idiot.


    Su Jing does not want an idiot, but a Wu Family Family Head who can have the right to speak, so she must be careful.


    Fortunately, in the past few days, Wu Liuying has been tortured with the Ghost Face Scroll. His Spiritual Force has been weakened by a lot, and his Mental Defense has also been significantly weakened.


    In addition, Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force has been enhanced a lot, and his Spiritual Control has naturally become more refined, so he easily invaded Wu Liuying¡¯s mind and it was much easier than his previous attempt.


    Moreover, Wu Liuying is still suffering from a nightmare with the Ghost Face Scroll and has a big hole in his Spirit.


    Su Jing used this hole to invade Wu Liuying¡¯s Spirit and Su Jing also gave him a quiet and comfortable fantasy through the Spirit Illusion Technique. Wu Liuying felt like a hungry and cold person who suddenly got a glass of hot milk.


    Wu Liuying really fell for it, and he rejected Su Jing¡¯s spiritual invasion even less.


    However, at the last moment, Wu Liuying¡¯s subconscious mind still put up some form of resistance, but by then it was too late as Su Jing had already taken control of the situation.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and Wu Liuying also slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Su Jing, he immediately sat up and called respectfully: ¡°Master.¡±


    There is no doubt about him now. He has been completely hypnotized by Su Jing.


    ¡°From now on, you will be my slave and you will do many things for me, but keep our relationship a secret in front of outsiders. You can¡¯t reveal any flaws and you won¡¯t tell anyone anything including your wife and son, do you understand?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Wu Liuying nodded without any hesitation.


    ¡°Tell me about your Wu Family¡¯s Industry, how much money can you allocate for investment.¡± Su Jing asked.


    Wu Liuying was completely hypnotized, and naturally, this situation should not be wasted. Since he was making moves at the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute so much then it is just right to let him invested in it.


    Wu Liuying explained everything to Su Jing without holding anything back, even Wu Family¡¯s secrets were systemically narrated in full detail. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help feeling a little depressed after listening to Wu Liuying.


    Wu Family was really in a lot of debt. His appearance may show him as strong and wealthy, but in fact, various economic crises have occurred in the Wu Family.


    The overall industry is of great value, but the funds that flow in are not that much. Even Wu Liuying cannot mobilize too much money at once.


    In the end, Su Jing discussed many things with Wu Liuying and decided to let him mobilize 100 Million Yuan every month to invest in the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As for the reason he could use to persuade his family, he leaves it to Wu Liuying to think about it as he is still the Family Head and he still has the right to speak.


    ¡°Also, make an appointment tomorrow to introduce me to Ou Qingyun.¡± Su Jing said. He and Ou Qingyun have already known each other and the so-called introduction here is naturally not going to be a simple acquaintance.


    Since Wu Family has sent such a genius as Ou Qingyun to him then he can¡¯t be wasted. Ou Qingyun obeyed Wu Liuying and as long as Wu Liuying said a word, Ou Qingyun would obey Su Jing, and he would be completely hypnotized.


    ¡°It seems that the expansion of Anti-Matter production can be advanced.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mouth twitched as he completed his work.


    With the profit made by Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo some time ago, together with Wu Liuying¡¯s investment, and now with the addition of Ou Qingyun, it is completely possible to expand the production of Anti-Matter ahead of time.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 726: Women Business

    The next day, Wu Liuying introduced Su Jing to Ou Qingyun according to Su Jing¡¯s instructions.


    Although Ou Qingyun was a little surprised as he had initially thought that he was going to spy on Su Jing¡¯s Peak Science and Technology Research Institute a few days ago and dig out hidden secrets.


    So, why did Wu Liuying suddenly reach a cooperative relationship with Su Jing?


    However, Ou Qingyun was in the Wu Family¡¯s hand, and he was obedient to Wu Liuying, so he didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    Wu Liuying said that he would do whatever Su Jing wanted, and to remain docile, so Firstly, Su Jing completely hypnotized him and was not met with any resistance and he soon succeeded in his endeavor.


    After Ou Qingyun was completely hypnotized, Su Jing asked him to work at the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute to serve him.


    While Su Jing invested another sum of money to further expand the production of Antimatter, and the production scale of Antimatter was now four times the initial size.


    Only Su Jing, Wu Liuying, and Ou Qingyun knew the truth of this incident. Even Wu Qingting thought that Ou Qingyun was still a Wu Family person who was spying on Su Jing for them.


    The Wu Family people were just happy as Wu Liuying finally had no nightmares and they didn¡¯t notice any small oddities in their happiness.


    As for the outside world, even Ou Qingyun was originally controlled by the Wu Family and didn¡¯t even notice this undercurrent.


    In the past few days, Zheng Nan has screened out three people who are barely able to work in the Peak Science and Research Institute.


    They have excellent knowledge and they should be helpful after joining the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute, but Su Jing doesn¡¯t have any grievances against them nor any grudges.


    And they also don¡¯t owe him any favors so he can¡¯t just go to them and demand things. It would be good to completely hypnotize them because if he doesn¡¯t use the Ghost Face Scroll and the other party does not obey, then the risk of complete hypnosis is too great.


    Therefore, Su Jing decided to use them as alternatives for the time being, instead of directly using them.


    Early in the morning, Su Jing received a call from Wang Siya.


    Just after the phone was connected, Wang Siya cursed him out loud: ¡°A¡¯Jing, how can you be so stupid, don¡¯t think for a moment that I forget your Live Streaming Program. Playing Ancient Zither is fine but how can you jump into the sea empty-handed to tame a Great White Shark? Do you even know how dangerous your stunt was?¡±


    Wang Siya was quite busy yesterday so she wasn¡¯t able to watch Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming Program and she didn¡¯t know what Su Jing had done.


    Today was a rare day that she was free for some time and she decided to go online, but then she saw that the news about Su Jing was overwhelming.


    Naturally, she liked the three Ancient Zither songs very much, but the video of Su Jing taming the Great White Shark almost scared her. Although Su Jing was okay in the end, but she still had lingering fears in her heart.


    ¡°I already said that it was not dangerous, don¡¯t forget that I am a Taming Grandmaster.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Are you seriously laughing right now? This is serious, okay, even if you are a Taming Grandmaster, but what would have happened if you had made a mistake? That was a Great White Shark you were facing, not some small street dog, you would have died in a single bite if something had gone wrong, don¡¯t rely on your ability to become careless.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I know, I will pay attention to it in the future, Sister Siya, you didn¡¯t just call to blame me, right?¡± Su Jing can¡¯t explain and went on to say.


    Although he can use Spiritual Beast Taming, and it is basically impossible for him to make a mistake, but the other people don¡¯t know that. Moreover, with his physical fitness and having eaten five Sha Tangs, he is like an aquatic lifeform.


    He would have been able to deal with the Great White Shark without relying on his Spiritual Force or any weapons. However, none of these can be told to other people, and even if Su Jing told Wang Siya, she isn¡¯t going to believe it.


    ¡°Great God, I don¡¯t dare to blame you.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, and said, ¡°There is another thing I want to tell you. The first batch of Breast Enlargement is finally produced. There will be a press conference tomorrow. Can you come?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do? That is a women¡¯s business.¡± Su Jing stroked his nose in embarrassment as he spoke.


    ¡°You are right, this is a Woman¡¯s business, but tell me who created the Youthful Medicine, Losing Weight Medicine, Scar Removal Medicine, Shapewear, Sexy Underwear, and many other things for Women?


    The way I see it, you know women better than a woman, let alone you are a celebrity. Come and show your face here.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    Su Jing thought for a while when he heard Wang Siya¡¯s words. It seems that there will be nothing wrong with him going tomorrow and he is free either way so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun are still spreading the word about Breast Enlargement and they are still promoting it by their own accord.


    So it would be a bit unreasonable for him to not contribute a bit. Anyway, the designs he had created are almost all related to women so he can¡¯t disagree with Wang Siya¡¯s words.


    Su Jing had no reason to reject so he agreed. Wang Siya got Su Jing¡¯s reply, and after a few more conversations, he hung up the phone with a contented expression on his face.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want to go shopping outside because yesterday¡¯s Live Streaming Program was still on the Internet, and he is currently way too popular.


    He took out the Angel Badge to absorb some of the missing Spiritual Force, and then practice The Way of Silence, Basic Body Refining, Fist Technique, Spring Leaf Secret Art, and combine the practice of spirit, body, and True Qi.


    It was not until the evening when Shi Qing came over that Su Jing stopped his training to spend his time with her.


    Under Su Jing¡¯s provocative temptation, Shi Qing stayed at Su Jing¡¯s house for the night again.


    Although her parents did not allow it as they felt that it was not good for their daughter to live in a man¡¯s house before she was married but her parents also knew that the current times are different from what they were used to living in back then.


    They have been open to these times much earlier. Moreover, Su Jing has a very good reputation and they also loved him as their beloved son-in-law.


    If they go out and inquire about it then they would find that everyone else only has envy towards their family, and there is basically no gossip, so they just opened one eye and closed the other one for these matters.


    Of course, they also urged Shi Qing and Su Jing to get married as soon as possible.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 727: Broken Boxes (1)

    At two or three in the morning, Shi Qing has already fallen asleep while Su Jing is holding the Spirit Stones Soil fragment and the ¡®Source¡¯ in his hand and is restoring Shi Qing¡¯s body.


    After a long time, Su Jing stopped and the fragments of Spirit Stones Soil in his hand were gone, and there was not much ¡®Source¡¯ left.


    ¡°Spirit Stones Soil fragments and the ¡®Sources¡¯, apart from using them to restore my parents, sisters, and Shi Qing, I use them the most and now there are only a few pieces of Spirit Stones Soil fragments, and only a small piece of ¡®Source¡¯ is left which is not going to be enough. It seems that I can¡¯t use it casually, for the time being, I have to save it in case of emergency.¡± Su Jing is a little depressed as he thought about this.


    He has a deep understanding of the benefits brought to him by the Spirit Stones Soil fragments and ¡®Sources¡¯, so if it suddenly disappears then it wouldn¡¯t remain so easy for Su Jing.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang with an alarm sound, the sound was very small, and Shi Qing was hypnotized by Su Jing into Deep Sleep State, so she was not awakened by the sound.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the alarm and he quickly picked up his mobile phone to turn off the alarm before he quickly put on his equipment, brought his pet, and quickly went down to the first floor.


    Entering the Garbage Station, he can see the ¡®Sky¡¯ above and as usual, there is a Spherical Vortex there and a large amount of garbage is being dumped down from it.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force to cover the garbage dump while keeping the pets around him as a protective measure.


    After a while, the garbage had piled up to more than 700 meters in diameter and more than 300 meters in height before it stopped and the vortex disappeared as the garbage stopped dumping. The weight of the Garbage was much more than last time.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force again and scanned the entire pile of garbage in front of him and he didn¡¯t notice any large-scale lifeform in motion in the Garbage Pile.


    This time he started to observe the pile of garbage. It can be seen that there are a lot of dust and sand, tattered Ancient Clothes, Broken Swords, Fallen Leaves, and broken Broomsticks.


    Wait, if Su Jing had guessed it correctly, then the Garbage this time should have also come from some Ancient Universe again, but Su Jing can¡¯t tell which world it came from for a while.


    Su Jing then began to sort out the trash, sort and pile it up and picked up a brush. There were only a few broken hairs on the brush and he also picked up a tattered piece of clothing.


    There were many animal hairs on many tattered cloths and they were also stained with shit, which seemed to have come from cats.


    Su Jing also picked up a ball of paper, and there was something unknown and sticky on it¡­ Su Jing just wanted to say that happiness is built on countless pains.


    Su Jing did not rush to search and organize the Garbage and he took his time and paid his full attention to each and every object he came across. In a blink of an eye, morning came.


    Shi Qing woke up and she prepared breakfast for her and Su Jing before she comes down to call Su Jing. Su Jing still hadn¡¯t found anything that seems to be remotely valuable in the trash he had sorted.


    So when he heard Shi Qing¡¯s call, he decided to go upstairs to have breakfast with Shi Qing. After breakfast, Shi Qing went to the Clothing Store, while Su Jing continued to sort out the trash.


    After flipping the trash for a while, a lot of tattered boxes were turned up by Su Jing. Su Jing picked up one and looked at it and it seemed that it was just an ordinary box.


    Then he threw it into the pile of wood and turned it out one by one and he continued to do so until he turned the sixth or seventh box. At the time, his eyes suddenly lit up because he saw a tattered box that was a little different from the others.


    Although the workmanship on the tattered box was rough, the material doesn¡¯t seem so simple.


    Now, although he is not as good as an Appraiser as the two Old People in his Auction House are, but at the very least he has some vision for recognizing a treasure after all this time.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is Siamese Rosewood.¡± Su Jing took a closer look and was suddenly surprised by what he had found.


    The so-called Siamese Rosewood is a kind of leguminous sandalwood wood. It generally needs to be grown for more than 500 years before it can be used.


    The most obvious difference it has from other woods is that the wood grain often has dark brown or black stripes with dark red color mixed in it, giving people an antique feeling.


    During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Siamese Rosewood, Red Sandalwood, and Fragrant Rosewood were called the ¡°Three Great Tribute Wood¡± and they were exclusively used for the court.


    Now, it is also one of the five famous wood, which is very valuable and expensive for collection.


    Of course, Siamese Rosewood is also divided into grades. Generally, the wood with a darker color, more oil content, and higher density will be more precious, such as Laos Siamese Rosewood.


    The wooden box in front of Su Jing is definitely made from the best Siamese Rosewood available. Su Jing compared it with the pictures on the Internet and felt that the best Siamese Rosewood looks simply weak compared to this Box.


    Such a superb quality Siamese Rosewood will not be used to create this kind of rough wooden box for holding things with a little vision if it is placed on the earth.


    It would be considered a luxury if it is made into fine furniture. If this Tattered Box is seen by Shen Hong, Old Song, and the others then they will definitely say that it is a reckless waste of precious natural resources.


    ¡°This reminds me of the Gold-Rimmed Nanmu box from Stellar Transformation Universe.¡± Su Jing was surprised but he quickly accepted the situation.


    After all, even the Gold-Rimmed Nanmu Wood was turned into a box and he has seen it so there is nothing surprising about this.


    But he was surprised to find that even Siamese Rosewood is used to make wooden boxes and it was thrown away as Garbage if it gets broken in the World that this Garbage had come from.


    So it is worth looking forward to the treasure Su Jing would find in this Garbage.

 Chapter 727: Broken Boxes (2)

    Su Jing continued to search, and although he was a bit uncomfortable at first, because the boxes that were turned out contained several famous wooden boxes such as Jichimu and Rosewood, and the materials were all superb.


    Jichimu wood is named because it has a texture similar to chicken wings. The texture is staggered, clear, and the color is abrupt.


    Among the various mahogany woods, it is a relatively beautiful wood with a slight fragrance and inconspicuous growth rings around it.


    Rosewood is also called that because of its rose-like scent, the sapwood is light yellow while the texture is slightly loose, the wood is reddish-brown, firm, dense, and has a special fragrance, which can be used as a spice.


    Both types of wood are easy to recognize if a person knows about them, and Su Jing should have made no mistake in recognizing them.


    These are all famous woods that are used to make these wooden boxes but the craftsmanship on these wooden boxes is very rough, with a side length of nearly one meter.


    It seems that they are definitely not used for decoration or for holding valuable items. These are famous wood and it is too extravagant to use them to make wooden boxes that don¡¯t even be used for holding valuable items.


    ¡°It seems that the world that this Garbage came from is not so simple, at the very least, there must be many kinds of famous woods found there.¡± Su Jing thought as he continued to search.


    He suddenly turned over a small box that was obviously much finer at first glance, with different sides.


    As Su Jing looked at the exquisite carving on the box, he realized that craftsmanship that had made this must have been extraordinary, and this box is still made out of Purple Sandalwood, but unfortunately, it is already in tatters.


    Su Jing turned to the front and saw something that caused his eyes to brighten. The carvings on the front are even more exquisite, and they are actually inlaid with three exquisite oval crystal stones.


    The red in the middle and the blue on both sides seem to be gems at first glance.


    ¡°They are not really gems, right? If they are then that is way too exaggerated.¡± Su Jing thought as he released his Spiritual Force and he dug out all three exquisite-looking oval crystal stones.


    All three oval crystal stones were crystal clear and pleasing to the eye. They looked like a gem in every way.


    Su Jing was about to take out a magnifying glass and other tools to take a closer look but he was interrupted as Big Wu and Little Wu shouted from outside the closed door: ¡°Tang Hao is here, Tang Hao is here.¡±


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Su Jing was taken aback when he heard that Tang Hao is here but he still went out to greet him.


    Tang Hao was standing outside with an old man in his 50s and 60s. Tang Hao smiled when he saw Su Jing and said, ¡°Mr. Su, You¡¯re looking more and more popular as the days go on. I can hear people talking about you everywhere I go. I also watched your Live Streaming Video and I saw your new trick in the Live Streaming Video. I¡¯m really convinced by you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you are overpraising me, please come in, Old Wu, Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang, you didn¡¯t come here to just say this, right?¡± Su Jing smiled as he invited them inside before he asked the main question.


    ¡°You are right, I didn¡¯t come here for this. You have set up your own Auction House, and it has developed very well so I understand that if there are any extremely precious gems, you will definitely get them for auction. But if you have any leftovers or anything of less value then can you please give them to me. My Jewelry store is about to close down since you haven¡¯t provided me with gems in so long.¡± Tang Hao showed a bitter expression on his face as he spoke.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little bit?¡± Su Jing had nothing to say to Tang Hao. This guy is really good at acting.


    Although Tang Hao may lack the jewelry Su Jing provides and his business will inevitably decline but that is something that was going to happen sooner or later.


    After all, it is not easy to get top-level jewelry but the Tang Jewellery Business itself is very profitable, so how could it go bankrupt?


    However, Su Jing still has many Lapis Lazulis, Painite, Emerald, and other things with him, and doing some cooperation with Tang Hao is actually not a bad idea.


    Judging from their previous cooperation, Su Jing sometimes ends up making more money than direct Auction. Su Jing thought for a second and said, ¡°I have some with me, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±


    Tang Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words and he realized that this trip might not be a waste of time.


    Su Jing took Tang Hao and Old Wu up to the fourth floor. Tang Hao had already seen Camellia Euphlebia, Hainan Yellow Sandalwood Sofa, Kamfa Flowerhorn, and many other treasures on the Fourth Floor and he was behaving normally.


    While Old Wu who came here for the first time was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you still have Lapis Lazulis, Painite, or Emerald in your hand?¡± Tang Hao couldn¡¯t wait anymore and asked.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about those first, I have three gems in my hand. Since Old Wu is here, help me take a look at them.¡± Su Jing said.


    The reason Tang Hao brought Old Wu here is obvious, that is, if Su Jing has some gems then he would let Old Wu appraise them and set a preliminary price, which will be more efficient.


    Su Jing had an idea. The three gems he had just dug out of the box can be identified by Old Wu. Old Wu is definitely more professional than him and he doesn¡¯t have to look for Shen Hong to identify them if he is not sure.


    In the appreciation ability of jewelry, Shen Hong and Old Song would definitely be inferior to Old Wu, after all, they are best at identifying Porcelain and various other antiques, not gems.


    ¡°Take it out and let us have a look.¡± Tang Hao and Old Wu¡¯s eyes brightened when they heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing went down to the first floor and took the three gems up, and placed them on the table. Tang Hao and Old Wu were attracted to the Gems and their eyes were almost staring out.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 728: Startled

    ¡°Oh my God, I am not imagining things, right?¡± Tang Hao was attracted by the Red Gem first and his eyes almost popped out of his head like a cartoon character.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a closer look.¡± Old Wu was even more excited than Tang Hao. He immediately took out a magnifying glass and other tools and began to carefully check the Red Gem.


    The more he looked, the more shocked he became. In the end, his chin almost fell to the ground in shock and his hands shook with a slight tremor.


    ¡°Old Wu, is this really the ¡®Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby?¡± Tang Hao asked excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, this is Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby, and it is the top and most flawless Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby I have seen. Oh My God, how heavy is this piece? It should be at least Fifty Carats. It shouldn¡¯t be more than that. But how could this be possible.¡± Old Wu suddenly exclaimed when he realized what this Red Jem is.


    Before coming to Su Jing¡¯s house, Old Wu was actually mentally prepared because he had heard that Su Jing has a lot of treasures, but he is still being stimulated to the point that he couldn¡¯t even speak any further than he already had.


    ¡°It seems that I wasn¡¯t wrong in my assumptions.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly when he heard Old Wu and Tang Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°M¡­ Mr. Su, since you had already recognized this gem, why are you so calm about it?¡± Tang Hao and Old Wu simply found it hard to accept that Su Jing could remain this calm in the face of such treasure.


    As everyone in the industry knows, the most colorful and beautiful rubies are called Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby.


    The Rubies that can really be called Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby are produced in small quantities and cost a lot of money, most of them are produced in Myanmar or Burma, and their luster is comparable to the sparkling brilliance of Diamonds.


    In the present time, there are always many merchants in the market claiming that the rubies they sell are Pigeon Blood Ruby.


    In fact, the definition of Pigeon Blood Ruby is very strict, and its color, clarity, hue, and color saturation are almost harsh to the point that many Red Rubied wouldn¡¯t even qualified to be called the Pigeon Blood Ruby.


    According to regulations, the current international market price of small particles of Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby is about 20,000 to 30,000 US Dollars Per Carat, and it is almost impossible to find them in ordinary stores or channels.


    In 2011, at Sotheby¡¯s Auction Center, the special auction brought two top-level rubies from the top ruby ??mine at the Mogok Valley.


    Among them, the Bulgari 27.67 Carat Natural Burmese Ruby ?Diamond Ring was estimated to be at 12-20 Million Hong Kong Dollars and it was one of the largest gem-quality ¡°Pigeon Blood¡± Mogok natural ruby ??in auction history.


    The most famous Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby is called ¡°Carmen¡¤Lucia¡±. It was found in Myanmar in the 1930s. After more than 70 years of drifting from one hand to another, it was taken in by the Smithsonian National Museum of Natural History.


    As for the purchase price, only the museum knows its real weight and its estimated weight is about 23.1 Carats.


    The Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby in front of them is even more beautiful in color and transparency than those two legendary Rubies and it must at least weighs more than Fifty Carats.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Tang Hao and Old Wu were so shocked and anyone who knows anything about jewelry would be as shocked as them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you have an electronic scale here?¡± Old Wu asked with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing said and he took out an electronic scale machine and weighing the Red Ruby out. Old Wu weighed it with a lot of caution.


    The data showed that the ruby weighed 12 Grams which means that it was at 60 Carats. Old Wu¡¯s feet shook slightly and he almost fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this gem¡­¡± Tang Hao excitedly said but he abruptly stopped in the middle of his sentence.


    He subconsciously wanted to ask Su Jing to transfer this gem to the Tang Jewelry Store, but after thinking about it, he is afraid that he and the Tang Jewelry Store won¡¯t be able to afford it.


    This gem is a priceless gem in itself. The rich would generally refuse to sell it at all. Even if Su Jing is willing to sell it, they may not be able to buy it from him as the price would be too enormous.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s take a look at the other two pieces first.¡± Su Jing pointed to two larger sapphires on the table as he spoke.


    Tang Hao was also over-stimulated by this ruby as he only now thought about the other two gems in front of him.


    He lowered his head and took a closer look at them and he was once again shocked. Old Wu also turned his attention to the two sapphires and he stared blankly at them again.


    They first looked at the sapphire from directly above and saw the convex top of the sapphire with six starbursts, which was very beautiful.


    They turned and shook their fingers slightly in turn and the star line above the sapphire actually moved with a lot of flexibility.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is the best Star Sapphire I have ever seen.¡± Old Wu said with a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°There are no flaws in it, it has full transparency, perfect starlight, flexibility, clarity, and brightness, and it is still such a big piece. This is the first time I have seen such a superb Star Sapphire.¡± Tang Hao was equally excited.


    ¡°It turned out to be Star Sapphire, how did you identify it?¡± Su Jing asked if he didn¡¯t understand.


    He had known about Sapphire, and he had heard about Star Sapphire by chance, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on and how are they different from each other.


    ¡°Simply speaking, it is a Sapphire that could produce Starlight. The reason is that the gem contains silk-like inclusions inside of it. (They are out-soluble and are directionally arranged needle-like rutile arranged at an angle of 60¡ã to each other in the plane of the vertical Z-Axis.) When it is cut into an arc-shaped stone, the arc should be directly perpendicular to the specific direction of the Sapphire Crystal (C-Axis) in order to produce a six-radial star with a central intersection, and it is also possible to see the double starlight phenomenon which is occasionally visible. Otherwise, the starlight cannot be concentrated in the center due to skewed cut, resulting in a distorted crystal.¡± Old Wu spoke extremely fast and stopped for a while before he continued.


    ¡°The gem industry has strict criteria for judging Starlight in Sapphire. For example,  whether the intersection of the Six Star lines is in the center of the stone or not? Are the lines complete and bright? Do the lines move flexibly with the light and the turn of the finger? The more positive answers, the greater the value of the stone. Brilliantly Colored Red and Blue Star Sapphires are the most valuable pieces in the Market and if the Star lines meet the above criteria and are clear then their value would be even higher. Both of your Star Sapphire, apparently fully meet these expectations¡­¡­ No, I should say that they exceed the criteria.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 729: Mysterious

    ¡°Let¡¯s weigh them both.¡± Tang Hao said as he put the two Star Sapphire on the electronic scale and weighed them. They were the same weight, both 15 grams, which converted into 75 Carats.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Hao and Old Wu both breathed a sigh of relief as the weight wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. The ¡°Star of India¡±, now treasured in the New York Museum of History, has perfect starlight and no flaws.


    It can be called one of the rare treasures in this world and it weighs about 563 Carats, which is much heavier than these two pieces combined.


    However, there is no doubt that this pair of 75 Carat diamonds is definitely worth a lot as it is also the more perfect Star Sapphire they have seen.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to have missed something.¡± Old Wu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly took out a few small flashlights from his bag and shined the light on the Sapphire.


    When the yellow light was turned on, the Sapphire changed color and appeared with a purple hue.


    When it was irradiated with ultraviolet light, it turned red again and Old Wu almost went mad again and spoke ¡°Oh my God, this is not an ordinary Star Sapphire, but a discolored Star Sapphire.¡±


    Discoloration Star Sapphire accounts for a very small proportion in the Star Sapphire family, accounting for about one in a thousand.


    Their weight generally does not exceed 3 Carats and it is extremely rare for them to exceed 5 Carats, and over 10 carats would be counted as a Gift from Gods.


    In September 2013, a 67.98 carat Star Sapphire was launched after three months of personal design and polishing by Mr. Xu Lianfu, a famous master gemstone designer and cutter, as well as a renowned gemstone collector, and the inventor of Diatom Mud in China.


    This gem was the largest discolored Star Sapphire ever identified by GRS, and it is named ¡°Purple-Blue Star¡±. Once it came out, it had shocked the world at that time.


    And the two identical 75-Carats Star Sapphire in front of them are also color-changing Star Sapphire. Both Tang Hao and Old Wu felt their heartbeats getting accelerated and the blood in their bodies surged, and their heads got a little dizzy.


    Both Tang Hao and Old Wu were extremely excited, but they didn¡¯t ask for these three gems because they were too precious for them to even ask.


    Their Jewellery Shop simply cannot accommodate these three supreme treasures. These Three Gems would be counted among the best even if they went to the World¡¯s top Jewellery Shop and Auction Houses.


    Finally, Su Jing still took out some Lapis Lazulis and Painite for Tang Hao. Originally, these were also treasures that would have been enough for Tang Hao and Old Wu to be excited.


    But they couldn¡¯t get excited after comparing these to the three Gems they have seen, they were already numbed by the stimulation they have received.


    After Tang Hao and Old Wu left, Su Jing immediately returned to the Garbage Station on the first floor. In fact, he was also a little excited at this time. This trash really gave him a huge surprise from the beginning which made him look forward to it.


    However, Su Jing was shocked just after entering Garbage Station as he saw the Dogs barking and the Battle Wolf was running fast, chasing a brown-looking animal.


    The animal looked like a mouse at first glance, but its tail was fluffy and the pair of ears were quite big. They almost resembled the ears of a rabbit and looked very cute.


    However, its speed is extremely fast and it could be seen by the fact that none of the Dogs and even the Battle Wolf weren¡¯t able to catch it.


    Although the Battle Wolf had to restrain his speed and power as he didn¡¯t want to destroy any piece of Garbage by accident and so it failed to catch the mouse-looking creature for a while.


    However, the Cats and Dogs are not the same as the rest of their brethren. After Su Jing¡¯s training, they have become very clever.


    They have already launched a containment and blocked the path of the brown mouse and the mouse is about to become a turtle in the urn with nowhere to run.


    ¡°That mouse must be a lifeform hidden in the trash. Maybe it¡¯s wasn¡¯t moving before and it¡¯s such a small one, so I missed it during the initial detection.¡± Su Jing pondered for a while.


    He was about to tell the pets to stop, and then release his Spiritual Force to tame it, lest the Battle Wolf bites it.


    But at this moment, the surrounded brown mouse suddenly puffed its cheeks, as if being angry with the ones surrounding him.


    Su Jing had no time to praise its cuteness as it suddenly opened its mouth and a ball with a hint of light blue color came out of his mouth.


    With a ¡°Bang¡±, a Dog was hit and it was like he was hit by ice as his hairs were frozen and his movements became slow.


    Because the Dog was still running and it had its initial inertia so he fell forward and shook after falling to the ground. A yellow stream flowed out from below, and he suddenly collapsed.


    ¡°No, all of you get back.¡± Su Jing was taken aback as he saw this scene. What kind of mouse is this, what did it sprayed out? The Dogs got orders and all backed away while Su Jing continued to run next to the fallen Dog and checked and healed it.


    ¡°Roar¡± The Battle Wolf was angry as one of his companions got hurt under his nose.


    This was a naked provocation to its authority and the Battle Wolf suddenly exerted a huge amount of force and its speed skyrocketed, and the hair roots all over his body stood up, just like a Golden Needle.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± The brown mouse spit out three air masses at Battle Wolf in a row.


    The first two were evaded by the Battle Wolf and the last one hit the left side of Battle Wolf but the Battle Wolf only slowed down a little and it was alright as he was already close to the mouse.


    The mouse was also cunning as it suddenly shrank its head and got into the garbage to hide. The Battle Wolf¡¯s body is too big, so of course, it couldn¡¯t get in, but this pile of Garbage was like a piece of tofu for it, and it will subconsciously crash directly into the garbage pile.


    ¡°Battle Wolf, stop.¡± Su Jing yelled and the Battle Wolf immediately stopped and he roared at Su Jing feeling a little dissatisfied.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 730: Magic World (1)

    The mouse provoked him so much and made him suffer a bit, but he couldn¡¯t catch it and now Su Jing had asked him to stop which made him even angrier.


    ¡°If you rush in, a lot of garbage will be smashed by you. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you accidentally smash a treasure?¡± Su Jing said while picking up the Dog lying on the ground.


    He came next to the Battle Wolf and then he put the injured Dog next to him and said, ¡°Protect A¡¯Si.¡±


    Just now, Su Jing had checked the wounds and found that A¡¯Si didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries, but his body was cold and numb.


    After treating him with Spring Leaf Secret Art, A¡¯Si has almost recovered. No, as soon as it was put back on the ground, it raised its head and licked Su Jing¡¯s hand, acting like a cute little pet.


    ¡°Leave that little mouse to me. I will make it apologize to you when I tame it.¡± Su Jing laughed and suddenly released his Spiritual Force and infiltrated the garbage dump. He was especially looking for the place where the mouse got in.


    Soon, Su Jing detected the mouse hidden in the garbage dump. It would have been difficult for Su Jing to find it if it hadn¡¯t moved in such a large garbage dump.


    Su Jing found it all at once now that he was looking for it. Once found by Su Jing, it cannot escape Su Jing¡¯s mental detection as the entire Garbage Station is within Su Jing¡¯s mental radar.


    After a while, the Mouse finally stopped and shrank in a corner, shivering. It seems that this little guy was also very frightened.


    Su Jing probed the situation around it and guessed that it should be in its nest. It should have been a species living in the garbage dump.


    ¡°What kind of lifeform is this? What was it that it just sprayed?¡± Su Jing was very curious, and he slowly injected his Spiritual Force into the mouse.


    The Mouse¡¯s Spiritual Force is obviously much stronger than that of ordinary animals and it is even better than some humans. It was strong, but it couldn¡¯t resist Su Jing at all, and he was soon tamed by Su Jing.


    After a while, it came out of the Garbage Dump on its own. Seeing the Battle Wolf and the Dog it injured staring at it, he couldn¡¯t help showing a look of fear and the mouse quickly ran to Su Jing¡¯s feet, and then swiftly climbed to Su Jing¡¯s shoulders.


    He licked Su Jing¡¯s cheek, and then stuck out his tongue at the Battle Wolf and A¡¯Si.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too mischievous, go and apologize to them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Chirp Chirp Chirp¡± The mouse yelled aggrievedly, but it did not dare to defy Su Jing¡¯s order, and reluctantly went to apologize to the Battle Wolf and Dog, especially A¡¯Si who was injured by it.


    The way it apologizes is very simple, that is, it will go to its lair and it would hand over some pine cones and other things it has collected, and looking at the painful expression on its face, that should be its treasure.


    It¡¯s still interesting to see it, and the Battle Wolf and Dog don¡¯t have general knowledge of it.


    Then the little mouse ran back to Su Jing again and climbed back on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders and it had gotten quite familiar with him. The reason behind this is because it was tamed by Su Jing, but it was also because of the mouse¡¯s own character.


    ¡°The attack you just used, do it again here.¡± Su Jing put up a useless wooden board on the ground and said.


    ¡°Chirp- Chirp- Chirp.¡± The little mouse yelled, and suddenly puffed his cheeks and a light blue air mass sprayed out and hit the wooden board. A layer of ice suddenly formed on the plank and it was as if it had just been put in the refrigerator.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Su Jing stared blankly and looked carefully at the attack and he realized how it looked like the Ice Magic in the legend.


    Judging from the slow movement and urinary incontinence after A¡¯Si was hit, it was no ordinary ice. So, could this be the Magical Beast in the legend that could use magical attacks?


    Su Jing asked the brown Mouse some more questions and found that its attack method was very simple, other than spraying frozen air mass, it has no other ability.


    Su Jing also asked him some questions about the World in which he lived, but the Mouse didn¡¯t know much about it. His life consisted of gathering food, eating food, sleeping, and finding a mate, and nothing else.


    He only remembered where there was good food to eat and the background of the world related to that food. However, if it is truly a Magical Beast, that means that the world from which this garbage comes should be a Western-themed Magic World.


    ¡°Wait, I seem to have overlooked a question. If the garbage comes from some Western-Themed Magic World then doesn¡¯t it mean that there may be some magic elements in the air?¡± A thought suddenly moved in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he released his Spiritual Force and carefully detected the surrounding environment.


    This method of detection is much more detailed than detecting ordinary things.


    Because according to the experience of the last time when the garbage had come from the ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡±, the magic elements were smaller than dust particles, and it was almost impossible to detect them without careful detection.


    Fortunately, Su Jing¡¯s Spiritual Force is much stronger than before, and it is much easier to detect the surrounding environment. After less than ten minutes, he caught a magic element, which turned out to be a fire magic element.


    ¡°The source of this rubbish should indeed be the Western Magic World, this is great.¡± Su Jing was very happy as he put away the captured Fire Element first, and then continued to explore.


    One after another, each and every element was captured by Su Jing and the Fire Elements were all stored together, and the other elements were stored on the other side.


    Su Jing has tested it clearly that his magic talent is fire and no matter how much he trains, he can¡¯t communicate with the other elements and he couldn¡¯t completely control them through force.


    He could only occasionally sends out a little bit of different element magic, which is basically useless.


    Su Jing stopped after a full hour or two. A total of 240 magic elements were captured by him which were three times as many as Legend of the Evil God Universe, of which 73 were Fire Elements, that combined with the total of 108 from Legend of the Evil God.

 Chapter 730: Magic World (2)

    Su Jing put the other magic elements into the Spirit Beast bag and he began to train in the Fire Element, and initially controlled them all. Then, after using the Fire Magic, a ball of flame suddenly emerged from his hands and it was a big as a bowl.


    The flame was quite big and it didn¡¯t go out for a long time, it also looks pretty cool. Then, Su Jing¡¯s Spirits moved, and the fireball shot out of his hand, hitting a wooden board five meters away, leaving a black burn mark on it.


    If this Fireball hits a person then Su Jing can estimate that it will leave a heavy injury on the person.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad, it has obviously improved a lot from before.¡± Before this, Su Jing was only able to fire the fireballs and couldn¡¯t fly them out at all, but now it has a certain lethality, and now it really is the Fireball Technique.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try using gasoline.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait and he directly took out a barrel of regular gasoline from the Storage Bag. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need the gasoline with Fire Essence Stone for experimentation as it was too wasteful.


    Then, he suddenly released the fire magic, and at the same time controlled the gasoline with his Spiritual Force to cooperate with the fire magic, the gasoline rose up and turned into a huge fire dragon as it flew out and the huge fire dragon hit the wooden board, and easily pierced it.


    Moreover, the Fire Dragon continued unabated, soaring up in the air, like a real dragon, after a full seven or eight seconds, the gasoline was consumed, and it gradually went out.


    ¡°Wow, the effect of using gas has also been significantly enhanced by more than twice.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he saw the improvement in his magic.


    Now his fire magic is really becoming more and more powerful. If he appears in the Western Magic World then it is estimated that many people will think of him as a powerful Fire-Type Mage.


    Su Jing happily continued to pick up the garbage. After a while, he picked up a black bag. Su Jing opened it and smelled a strong smell of medicine from it.


    There were many medicine bottles inside, but they were basically broken and there was only powder inside of the bag. It was sprinkled everywhere, and various powders of medicine were all mixed together.


    Su Jing became happy as he saw this. Since it is in a powdered form then it must be useful.


    The medicine powder from the Western Magic World should not be simple. As for the medicinal powder mixed together, it doesn¡¯t matter as Su Jing can just use his Spiritual Force to distinguish them.


    Su Jing thought of doing it and he started right now. He released his Spiritual Force and finely detected the medicine powder inside the bag.


    From the analysis of the shape and size of the medicine powder particles, there should be at least five kinds of medicine powder mixed with each other. Su Jing chose one of the lesser ones and began to distinguish it from the other.


    Small pieces of medicine powder that were hard to see with the naked eye gently floated up and then gathered into a thin line before they went inside a clean medicine bottle in Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    Su Jing had used the same method when he got the medicine powder from Battle Through the Heavens Universe and he also distinguished the chaotic powder in this way.


    But at that time, his Spiritual Force was too weak and it was extremely difficult for him to distinguish the various powders from each other. Now it is much easier and faster, but it is still not easy.


    After more than half an hour, the medicine powder was separated by about half, and the small bottle in Su Jing¡¯s hand was filled to about one-third of the position.


    In the process of distinguishing them, Su Jing also noticed a strange phenomenon, that is, these medicine powders seem to carry some inexplicable magic power in them, a bit similar to the magic elements but there is no life fluctuation like magic element so this magic power should be from Magic Elements.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s experiment with a mouse or two.¡± Su Jing thought and asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two mice and then he fed one of them a little bit of the medicine powder he had separated.


    After the mouse had eaten the medicine powder, various changes suddenly appeared on the Mouses¡¯ body at the speed visible to the naked eye, the messy hair on the mouse¡¯ body quickly became soft and shiny, its thin body quickly swelled and became fat, and the look in its eyes became more piercing.


    The original dirty and thin mouse turned into a cute mouse in the blink of an eye. In terms of mouse, this should be counted as a handsome guy, right?


    ¡°Holy Shit, this change is too fast, it shouldn¡¯t change the body fundamentally like eating Magical Beast Meat but this is the Western Magic World, is it the transformation technique potion in the legend?¡± Su Jing was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He suddenly thought of something -A Magic potion, which is in a way, similar to magic, only the effect of a potion is often less than magic.


    ¡°In some Western Magical Worlds, there are some Transformation Techniques that can transform people into animals, and animals into humans.


    In contrast, the power of this medicinal powder is obviously far behind those techniques. This rat has not changed much, but this is already very amazing.¡± Su Jing is very happy as this thing is too interesting.


    He waited for a while, counting the time, after about five minutes, the mouse began to change back as its body became thinner and the hair lost its luster and it returned to its original dirty and thin appearance.


    This power of this Medicinal powder was as he had expected, and the effect was Time-Bound.


    Su Jing continued to experiment with a curious expression on his face and found that eating more medicinal powder would result in a greater change and a longer duration.


    However, it would be useless to eat more as Su Jing also discovered that besides eating, this medicinal powder has another magical use.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 731: Conference

    It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s time Su Jing prepares to attend the Breast Enlargement Conference that starts at twelve o¡¯clock. Su Jing suddenly stopped and took out his mobile phone to check the time.


    Yesterday he agreed to Wang Siya to attend the Breast Enlargement Conference, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t break his promise.


    Su Jing found a missed Email on his mobile phone. When he opened it, he found that Wang Siya had sent it. There was a link attached to it.


    Su Jing clicked on it, and he was shocked at what he saw. The news about Breast Enlargement Medicine is all over the Internet with many examples of it working.


    Several flat-chested Actresses have begun to take shape in their breasts. They all praised Siya Breast Enlargement Medicine. Obviously, Wang Siya has already started the layout and is waiting for today¡¯s conference.


    Moreover, there are many celebrities who praised Siya Breast Enlargement Medicine, They were Lin Shiyu, Nalan Fei, and many others¡­ A closer look revealed that they were all the Celebrities related to the crew of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±.


    They obviously still remember their promise to Su Jing at the time when he went to the Sword Immortal After-party and prepared a meal for them. That meal required an advertisement for Siya Breast Enlargement from them.


    This stunned the netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth. They felt that the Siya Brand was becoming more and more domineering.


    Many Celebrities immediately joined in to promote the product as soon as each product went on the market, so, the momentum was too great.


    So they went on the internet to find more information about Siya Breast Enlargement and they found out that the largest shareholder at this time is Su Jing and suddenly, the netizens were not that surprised by it.


    Many people are already numb to Su Jing¡¯s actions that defy normal. Compared to saving people from fire, saving airplanes, and taming a Great White Shark empty-handed.


    Su Jing holding the largest shareholder position isn¡¯t even that surprising.


    ¡°It seems that it went well, so I¡¯m just going to join the show.¡± Su Jing smiled when he saw the news and he told his pets to stay around the garbage dump, and he also asked Little Li to call him as soon as possible if a weird situation arrives.


    Then, Su Jing went up to the fourth floor and took a shower, and changed into a new suit. He drove the Porsche to the city and arrived at the Siya Head Office. The area in front of the Siya Head Office was already very lively and crowded with reporters.


    It was Zou Xue who came out to greet Su Jing, but she seemed a little hurried today and was sweating profusely. Su Jing asked with a concerned expression on his face when he saw this: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°There is trouble, something went wrong.¡± Zou Xue said with a helpless expression on her face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There is a Female Celebrity who endorses Breast Enlargement Medicine for us. But for some reason, she has a lot of red spots on her face. She seems to be allergic to something. We can¡¯t cover up those red spots even with makeup and I can¡¯t find a replacement at this time just when the press conference was about to start. I¡¯m going crazy over here because of this and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Zou Xue said with an anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°Why did she get Red Spots on her face all of a sudden? And why her face? Isn¡¯t she endorsing Breast Enlargement Medicine, and it¡¯s not Youthful Medicine, so does it even matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. She is a Celebrity of Sister Siya¡¯s Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. She usually uses Youthful Medicine and she has also advertised our product on her Weibo. If she is seen with Red Spot on her face during the Press Conference then what do people think? This will definitely affect the reputation of Youthful Medicine and there would be nothing we would be able to do about that. We can¡¯t really discredit one product while promoting another at our own press conference, right?¡± Zou Xue said.


    ¡°Have you used the Supreme Youthful Medicine and Scar Removal Medicine?¡± Su Jing asked as he had left a little bit of both the Supreme Youthful Medicine and Scar Removal Medicine with Wang Siya which are very useful for Red Spots treatment and other things.


    ¡°I have used it, but it is too serious, and it cannot be eliminated within an hour or two.¡± Zou Xue said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me there to see.¡± Su Jing said as he thought of something. Zou Xue took Su Jing upstairs and quickly entered the Dressing Room.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun were all there and several make-up artists were rushing around like chickens to help a Big Breasted Woman in putting up her make-up.


    The Red Spots on that woman¡¯s face are terrifying, this is far beyond any allergic reaction as her face had almost been disfigured due to the Red Spots. The eyes of the big-breasted woman are a little red, and she seems to have just cried.


    It¡¯s no wonder that she did as every woman loves her beauty, and even a Man would found it hard to accept if his face got like this all of a sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, is her allergies really so serious?¡± Su Jing was surprised when she saw the real situation.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are here.¡± Wang Siya sighed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She has always used Youthful Medicine and she never had an allergic reaction to it before. Moreover, our Youthful Medicine is a mild Chinese Medicine and no serious allergies have occurred so far. Some Allergy reactions to our product were posted on the internet but they were deliberate slanders done by our opponents¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this bottle of Youthful Medicine expired?¡± Dong Xun picked up the bottle of Youthful Medicine and thought out loud.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Jing took the bottle and sniffed it before a frown appeared on his face.


    ¡°What is it, has it gone bad?¡± Wang Siya asked when she saw the expression on Su Jing¡¯s face.


    ¡°It seems a bit, but I¡¯m not sure. Give me a bottle of good Youthful Medicine.¡± Su Jing said after remaining silent for some time.


    Wang Siya took out a bottle of Youthful Medicine from her bag and gave it to Su Jing. Su Jing brought two bottles of Youthful Medicine downstairs and Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue all followed him with curious and anxious expressions on their faces.


    Su Jing came to a sewer entrance and took out a piece of Magical Beast meat that was dried and roasted. This is one of the few leftovers he had reserved for future use.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 732: Make-Up Technique (1)

    Soon, many insects will be attracted by this piece of meat from the surrounding area. If it was in the past then Su Jing would have to worry about being bitten and stung, but now there is no need to worry about it.


    Su Jing would now just released his Spiritual Force and any animals that come close would only have one option, to obediently give up and follow Su Jing¡¯s orders.


    After a while, a few mice crawled out of the sewer. Su Jing put away the Magical Beast Meat and directly tamed a mouse with his Spiritual Beast Taming, and then let it smell two bottles of Youthful Medicine in his hand and let it compare.


    Although Su Jing¡¯s body has been greatly strengthened, his sense of smell is still inferior to that of mice. This is the gap caused by the species¡¯ evolution over thousands of years, and it is not so easy to make up.


    After sniffing the two bottles, the mouse yelled at Su Jing in his own language and Su Jing was able to understand it due to the effects of the Ten Thousand Beast Tablet. Su Jing asked twice, and the mouse yelled out again as if answering Su Jing.


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue nearby were a bit dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Although they knew that Su Jing was the Taming Grandmaster and they have even watched Su Jing taming the Great White Shark, but they still felt amazing to see Su Jing taming the Mouse at this time.


    This mouse was obviously dirty and smelly and they all hid away when they saw it due to their fear but now they feel that this mouse is quite cute. Such a human-like mouse can be tolerated by others.


    Su Jing seemed to chat with the mouse for a while before he waved his hand, and the mouse went back into the sewer.


    Su Jing signed and said to Wang Siya and others: ¡°This bottle of Youthful Medicine hasn¡¯t gone bad and there is some other problem with it. Some irritating substance has been added to it which would evade our noses so I can¡¯t smell it, but it can¡¯t be hidden from a mouse¡¯s nose.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you mean¡­¡± The expression on Wang Siya¡¯s face changed when she heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Someone deliberately did this?¡± The expression on Dong Xun¡¯s face also became cold.


    Actually, they have already heard of this kind of thing before as it¡¯s not uncommon for people to do this to stop the popularity of a product.


    However, this is the first time that they have encountered this kind of thing in person, and the other party seemed to have deliberately exploited a loophole.


    Now that everyone¡¯s mind is on Breast Enlargement Medicine, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the Youthful Medicine¡¯s problems, so they were negligent in this regard instead.


    ¡°This bottle of Youthful Medicine should not have been touched by outsiders. So it seems that we have a traitor inside our company. Go up and get that traitor out.¡± Wang Siya has an angered expression on her face as she spoke.


    She seldomly expresses her angry and she won¡¯t be too harsh even if some employees make mistakes, as long as they are not too much and she will generally choose to forgive them after some time.


    But she is extremely disgusted with the traitor and she absolutely won¡¯t tolerate this kind of thing.


    ¡°Sister Siya, leave it to me.¡± Su Jing said as the four of them returned to the Dressing Room upstairs.


    One of the female makeup artists quietly looked up at them after they have just entered. There was nothing unusual in her expression, but her spirit is fluctuating and she seems to be anxious for some reason.


    With Su Jing¡¯s current Spiritual Force that had gotten even stronger, almost no one can lie in front of Su Jing.


    ¡°Sister Siya, it¡¯s the young female makeup artist on the right.¡± Su Jing leaned close to Wang Siya¡¯s ear and said.


    Although Wang Siya didn¡¯t know how Su Jing knew who the traitor was but she trusted Su Jing very much. She nodded her head and turned towards that female makeup artist and called her into her office.


    After entering the office, the female makeup artist¡¯s Mental Fluctuations became more intense, but people couldn¡¯t see any anxiety on her face and even Su Jing had to admire her calmness.


    Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and directly hypnotized her and then he told her to narrate systematically and in full detail as to why she did what she did and reveal all the secrets.


    It turned out that she was seduced by the fame and fortune of the Manager of another skincare company called ¡°Shilai¡± and she secretly put something in the bottle of Youthful Medicine that the Actress took.


    She even secretly took some photos and was planning to give them to the Manager of the Shilai Company for a hefty bonus. What the photos will be used for later is self-evident.


    Now, after they got the photos, the people of Shilai Skin Care Company will take advantage of the Press Conference to expose the true face of the Big Breasted Woman.


    Their initial target was not this Big-Breasted Woman, but Youthful Medicine Spokespersons like Guo Biting and Nalan Fei, but they didn¡¯t succeed in that and could only do this.


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue were all angry when they heard this. Wang Siya was not too shabby with this female makeup artist and she would often give her a large bonus.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this girl would stab herself in the back just for some benefit.


    ¡°What is the origin of this Shilai Skincare Company?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It is a well-known brand, and it is also an old brand with a good reputation, especially in the Zhongyun City Market. The rise of our Youthful Medicine has become their biggest competitor and they are rapidly losing their customers.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Oh, yes, they also have a Press Conference today and they are releasing a Skincare Product similar to our Youthful Medicine. I thought that it was strange as they choose to do it on the same day as us. But, it turned out that they already have planned for everything and they wanted to take this opportunity to step on us. ¡°Dong Xun sneered.


    ¡°When will their Press Conference start?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°An hour later than us, it seems that they have calculated the time difference. Let¡¯s ignore them for now, we have to take care of our own business first, and then we can settle the score with them later.¡± Wang Siya said.

 Chapter 732: Make-Up Technique (2)

    ¡°This female makeup artist, please lock her in this office for the time being so that she won¡¯t cause any problem. She will not wake up for the time being so you can deal with her after the press conference is over.¡± Su Jing said as he asked the female makeup artist to take out her mobile phone and he also ordered her to deleted the secret photos she took.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go see how Little Lu is doing.¡± Wang Siya nodded and said. They all returned to the Dressing Room after that, and then looked at the face of the Big Breasted Woman named Little Lu and they couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    The Red Spots on her face were too obvious, the skin was bumpy and uneven, and no matter how good the makeup is, it can¡¯t hide the Red Spots and the obvious allergic reaction she is having.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we make it better?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°There are too many bulges in the skin and there is no way to cover it. We can comb a bang to block her forehead, and she can wear a veil but other than that, we have no other options.¡± The makeup artists sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea, the people out there will become suspicious if we do that.¡± Dong Xun said but she also left out a sentence.


    Not only will people think it is strange but if the Shilai Company uses this to attack them then people will become suspicious even if there are no photos.


    ¡°Then we can only change her with someone else.¡± Wang Siya said with a helpless expression on her face.


    This Little Lu is a Celebrity of their company. Although she is not a first-line one and there are many other suitable actresses for Breast Enlargement Advertising but she is the perfect one for it.


    Firstly, she used to have small breasts, but now she is already so plump. It is the credit of the Breast Enlargement Medicine so it would be easy to convince people;


    Secondly, she originally took the sexy route and dared to show it. She used to show her legs and her back, but now she can showcase her Breasts.


    Now they have to find a temporary replacement, and they can¡¯t find such a suitable one as they have already promoted this Little Lu.


    She is regarded as the core member of the entire Press Conference. The replacement would be a really bad choice but they are completely helpless in this matter.


    ¡°Wait, let me try something.¡± Su Jing suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you want to try?¡± Wang Siya was taken aback when she heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°I will help her in putting on her makeup.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, the Big-Breasted Actress Little Lu, and a few makeup artists were all taken aback and thought they had heard it wrong.


    Is Su Jing a makeup artist? Does he even know how to do makeup? Moreover, this is not a question of whether or not he can put makeup on someone¡¯s face.


    The seriousness of the current problem lies in front of them. Even the most powerful makeup artist would be able to do nothing in this situation.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you kidding me?¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Su Jing¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding around?¡±  Su Jing shrugged his shoulders as he replied.


    ¡°But, do you even know how to put on makeup, what can you do with such obvious Red Spots?¡± Dong Xun asked with a suspicious expression on her face.


    ¡°Do you have any other option, let me try it anyway, I only need ten minutes, if not, it will not be too late for you to change people. Isn¡¯t the Press Conference about to start, if you drag it on then it will be too late.¡± Su Jing said.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun were very confused, but they still listened to Su Jing. Su Jing also has some weird requests, that is, he asked the other people to go out while he is putting on makeup, saying that they can¡¯t be disturbed.


    Wang Siya still agrees to this request as she wants to see if Su Jing really has a way.


    ¡°Su¡­ Mr. Su, does it hurt? Does it leave scars?¡± The Big-Breasted Actress Little Lu was a little worried. Su Jing said that he would be able to get rid of such severe Red Spots on her face in ten minutes.


    So she can already imagine that it won¡¯t be that simple, right? She was also a little cautious when she looked at Su Jing.


    Regardless of Su Jing¡¯s backing, net worth, abilities, and fame, she felt quite pressured in this situation as it was related to her career.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it hurts a little bit at most, and it won¡¯t leave scars or something like that. And did you forget that we also have a Scar Removal Medicine?¡± Su Jing comforted Little Lu and massaged her face for a while.


    Just now, the makeup artists have helped Little Lu according to Su Jing¡¯s request and they have completely removed her makeup.


    As soon as her face was touched by Su Jing¡¯s hand, Little Lu took a deep breath as she felt a little pain, but soon, she didn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. Instead, she felt a cool and comfortable sensation spreading across her face and was surprised.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t hold her hand again. What, why is this massage so comfortable? Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that Su Jing was running his Spring Leaf Secret Art and healed her injuries.


    The injuries on her face quickly began to improve. The Red Spots on her face were not so obvious anymore and at least, half of them had already disappeared.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s Spring Leaf Secret Art was only half a bucket of water after all, and the True Qi in her body was too little and too weak to make her face fully recover in a short time.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 733: Remarkable Change

    Su Jing was not discouraged, as the limitations of Spring Leaf Secret Art were completely expected, and he took out Scar Removal Medicine and smeared a little on Little Lu¡¯s face.


    The so-called Scar Removal Medicine is actually just a name given during the promotion and this medicine powder comes from the ¡°Zhu Xian Universe¡± and this medicine is mainly used for healing purposes.


    In any case, this Little Lu was implicated because of the Breast Enlargement Medicine and was almost disfigured, so it was necessary to help her, at the very least, Su Jing will try his best to not leave any scars on her face.


    Of course, after finishing this work, Little Lu¡¯s face was still a little ugly for the time being, so she can¡¯t go out like this and show her face.


    Su Jing took out a little more powder and handed it to Little Lu, ¡°Take this powder orally and at the same time imagine yourself being the most beautiful woman in this world.¡±


    Little Lu hesitated, then thought of Su Jing¡¯s relationship with Wang Siya, and then she thought of Su Jing¡¯s identity and felt that Su Jing definitely wouldn¡¯t harm her, so she believed in Su Jing and drank the powder Su Jing handed to her with water.


    As for Su Jing¡¯s word about imagining that she looks like the most beautiful woman on this earth, she feels even more strange. What is the use of this image?


    However, she still complied with Su Jing¡¯s request. The rumored Su Jing was so magical that she was a little more convinced.


    What Little Lu couldn¡¯t see was that after she drank the powder, her face began to change rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only did the Red Spots quickly disappear, but her Baby Skin became so soft that it looked breakable with a blow, and even the contours were broken. Her face began to change slightly and became more refined.


    At the same time, Su Jing put his hands on Little Lu¡¯s face again and continued to massage her. In fact, massage is no longer needed as the Powder Su Jing gave her was the Magic Potion Powder he had just got from the Garbage Station.


    After Su Jing¡¯s experiment, he learned that after drinking this powder, it will change according to what one is imagining.


    To a certain extent, they can become whatever they want. The reason why Su Jing is still massaging Little Lu is purely a trick to avoid letting Little Lu know that it was all because of the Powder as that would be beyond magical.


    However, watching the rapid changes in Little Lu¡¯s face, Su Jing was a little stunned and he stopped moving his hand. It¡¯s not that the expected effect is not achieved, but the effect is way too much.


    Fuck, is this your most beautiful look? You looked like you have plastic surgery with that face? The self that Little Lu imagined is way too perfect, right? Or is it that women naturally imagine themselves so perfect?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, didn¡¯t it work?¡± Little Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the dumbfounded expression on Su Jing¡¯s face as he looked at her face with a weird expression on his face.


    ¡°No, the effect is not that bad.¡± Su Jing coughed.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Little Lu turned her head to look in the mirror and she was stunned, she touched her cheek with her fingers and the dullness on her face gradually turned into surprise and ecstasy, and then she suddenly let out a high-decibel scream.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, and the makeup artists all rushed in the room after hearing the scream.


    After seeing Little Lu¡¯s face, they became petrified on the spot, and some of them even rubbed their eyes vigorously as they found the situation unbelievable.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, what did you do?¡±


    The makeup artists present in the room were the most excited as this is simply refreshing their knowledge of their craft.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you do it?¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue also looked at Su Jing as if they were looking at a monster.


    ¡°I just did some light make-up.¡± Su Jing laughed as he replied.


    ¡°This¡­ how the hell can this be called a light makeup? This is simply a disguise.¡± Wang Siya said with an excited expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a disguise, it¡¯s just a facelift.¡± Dong Xun stretched out her hand in surprise and touched Little Lu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Su Jing stopped Dong Xun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly touch it, otherwise it will ruin the makeup. The makeup I put on her face is very thin and it will ruin it if you are not careful. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Little Lu obediently nodded as she admired Su Jing with a grateful expression on her face.


    Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to lose the job of endorsing Breast Enlargement Medicine. Secondly, Su Jing made her look so beautiful, which simply satisfied her own fantasy.


    At this moment, Little Lu¡¯s baby-like skin is not only more blown and breakable, but her eyebrows look more slender like willow leaves. Her eyelashes are curved and long, but there are no traces of false eyelashes.


    The bridge of her nose looks a little taller and the corners of her mouth look sexy. After a little bit, the flesh on the cheeks seems to become less than before, and it looks more angular¡­


    In short, Little Lu¡¯s entire face has subtle changes, which look great when combined together. It is not known how much more beautiful she looks than before. It can be said that this is the most beautiful day in Little Lu¡¯s life.


    Little Lu can¡¯t wait to take as many photos as she could to leave this perfect moment.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is this really makeup? How did you do it?¡± The Makeup Artists still found this situation a little unbelievable.


    They can¡¯t imagine that there is such a clever makeup technique in this world as the changes are so big but the face still looked as original as it possibly could.


    They could hardly find any trace of makeup on Little Lu¡¯s face and it looked as if she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup.


    ¡°It is indeed makeup, but how to do it is a secret.¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can this makeup last for a long time if I protect it?¡± Little Lu asked as with this makeup, she would be willing to not wash her face even for the whole year.


    ¡°How would that be possible? This makeup is easily oxidized by the air. After an hour or so, it will gradually become invalid. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t stay at the Press Conference for more than 40 minutes.¡± Su Jing said.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 734: Better

    In fact, he based his hypothesis on the Rat experiment and then he estimated the time by the difference in weight.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Little Lu was immediately depressed, and hurriedly took a lot of photos, constantly taking pictures from various angles and various poses while thinking, ¡®Such a rare and perfect side, I should keep it with me for as long as possible.


    She really wanted to ask Su Jing to be her makeup artist, but she also knows that this is absolutely impossible. With such a big name, how could he become her personal makeup artist?


    Even getting her makeup done once by Su Jing is pushing the limits. She has already gotten Wang Siya and the Breast Enlargement endorsement and she also has access to many other medicines that can help her.


    So she didn¡¯t dare to ask Su Jing to become her personal makeup artist.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are really amazing.¡± The expressions on Wang Siya¡¯s face looked as if she wanted to kiss Su Jing.


    But held herself back and she smiled as she spoke, ¡°Okay, there is no need to invite others now, the Press Conference is about to begin, Little Lu, get ready to go out in a bit.¡±


    ¡°I can start anytime,¡± Little Lu said.


    When Little Lu appeared at the Press Conference in the lobby, everyone was amazed, and the reporters kept tapping their boards and the cameraman kept taking pictures. First of all, Little Lu is dressed more revealing today, revealing a deep valley on the front, and her face is one grade more beautiful than before. Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had undergone plastic surgery, but they immediately overturned this thinking process as they knew that she had attended a party the day before yesterday.


    In private, many people started talking in a low voice:


    ¡°She looks so beautiful, I never found Little Lu to be so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is almost a 360 degrees change and she hadn¡¯t done this with Plastic Surgery.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she looking way too beautiful? It is diverting everyone¡¯s eyes from the chest to the face.¡± Dong Xun whispered.


    ¡°Hehe, this is also equivalent to the indirect promotion of Youthful Medicine, which is a good thing. When we talk about it, everyone¡¯s eyes will naturally shift back to Little Lu¡¯s chest and to Breast Enlargement Medicine.¡± Wang Siya spoke with a hint of amusement in her tone.


    ¡­


    ¡°Who said that Little Lu only a show-up, she is obviously beautiful.¡±


    ¡°And the makeup on her face looks very light, it¡¯s almost plain.¡±


    ¡°Is this the effect of Siya Youthful Medicine?¡±


    ¡°Is this a Youthful Medicine Conference or a Breast Enlargement Medicine Conference?¡±


    The Guests and the Reporters who came to the Press Conference were amazed by the changes they saw in Little Lu¡¯s appearance.


    A Middle-Aged Man in a suit and leather shoes and a Young Woman in a professional suit were surprised when he saw Little Lu¡¯s face, and then frowned. The Middle-Aged Man whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that it was done, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She clearly said that she has succeeded, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. She shouldn¡¯t have been able to cover it up with makeup, what should I do now?¡± The Young Woman also wore a confused and anxious expression on her face as she saw Little Lu.


    ¡°What else can we do, we can only let it go for the time being.¡± The Middle-Aged Man said with an unwilling expression on his face.


    Now that Little Lu had appeared in front of everyone with such a beautiful appearance, what use is there even if they have that almost disfigured photo? How can the photos be convincing with real people?


    He just couldn¡¯t understand it. If he had succeeded then Little Lu couldn¡¯t have recovered in such a short time.


    At this time, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Su Jing appeared in front of everyone together. The appearance of Su Jing also attracted the reporters and they kept shooting.


    Su Jing is much more popular than Little Lu and Su Jing¡¯s Live Stream Video is still hot and popular these days and his popularity is too high.


    Next, the press conference continued on the right track, and there is nothing Su Jing can do as he is just holding the field.


    When he was feeling idle and bored, he released his Spiritual Force to detect and observe the people sitting below, and later he locked onto a Middle-Aged Man and a Young Woman sitting next to each other.


    From their mental fluctuations, he speculated that they might be up to something and he also found out that they are the people from Shilai Company. However, Su Jing remained calm and didn¡¯t take any action against them.


    It took nearly an hour before the Press Conference successfully ended. The two people from Shilai Company didn¡¯t do anything from beginning to end. After the end, they left with gloomy expressions on their faces.


    Little Lu, who is currently sitting in the backstage has restored to her original appearance.


    Su Jing once again used Spring Leaf Secret Art to massage her face and he also applied some Scar Removal Medicine on her face which ended up with good results as she now has relatively light Red Spots on her face which would soon heal up.


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun are also very happy and they also feel very fortunate that they had invited Su Jing here, otherwise, this conference wouldn¡¯t have gone as smoothly as it did.


    Su Jing suddenly said when he finished with Little Lu: ¡°Shilai Company¡¯s Press Conference seems to be starting, are you interested in going to see it?¡±


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue were all taken aback. Wang Siya smiled after some time and said, ¡± Why do I have a feeling that you are not really going there to see the Conference.¡±


    Su Jing touched his nose and spoke with an embarrassed expression on his face: ¡°I am really just going there to see it. Maybe we would learn something from their Press Conference?¡±


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue all know Su Jing a little bit, and they definitely don¡¯t think that he would be doing what he says he would do.


    Wang Siya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if we go and see it. We must get to know our enemies if we are going to defeat them. There¡¯s no need to keep that makeup artist locked up anymore, so let her go.¡±


    The female makeup artist was released from the office. Su Jing relieved her from hypnosis and did not wash her memory.


    When she woke up, she remembered that she had fully revealed what she did in front of Wang Siya, and the expression on her face changed drastically, and she kept apologizing to Wang Siya.


    However, Wang Siya only asked the security to drive her out and called a lawyer to deal with the matter. It was at this time that the female makeup artist realized that she is in deep trouble.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 735: Tides Up (1)

    Su Jing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue went to Shilai¡¯s Press Conference together and they soon reached the place as it wasn¡¯t that far away.


    It took them twenty minutes to arrive at the location. When they arrived, the Press Conference had already started. They did not go to the front and just kept watching from a distance.


    The launch of Shilai looked very modest and quite satisfactory, perhaps it was because their originally prepared conspiracy of stepping on the Siya brand failed to succeed so the rhythm was a bit chaotic, and it did not seem to have a big bright spot.


    A Middle-Aged Man in a suit said in a loud tone on the stage: ¡°Next, let me show you the effect of our product. This girl used to have poor Skin and this is a photo of her from before, but after using our products, you can see the effects on her skin and she is just wearing a little makeup. If you don¡¯t believe me then I can let her remove her makeup and wash her face, so that you can see how she looks without any makeup.¡±


    The Young Woman who was said to have used Shilai Skincare Products stepped onto the stage with a smile on her face and it can be said that she has a very beautiful appearance.


    Her Skin is particularly good. Zou Xue spoke disdainfully as she saw this, ¡°It is a matter of course that her bare-faced skin would be excellent after she removed her makeup. This must be a pre-use photoshopped photo, who the hell does he think he is lying too?¡±


    Wang Siya and Dong Xun laughed when they heard Zou Xue¡¯s words but they said nothing. This method is quite normal in advertisements, and it is not strange to see them.


    Su Jing also smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, but if someone looked at him carefully, they would see that the smile on his face is different from that of Wang Siya and Dong Xun.


    The people present at the scene saw that the girl with very good Skin took off her light makeup on the stage in front of everyone, and then washed her face with water.


    Basically, everyone expected that after the girl finished washing her face, they would still see the same face with maybe a little less shine. Since the Shilai Company had used this woman as publicity then it was naturally not unreasonable for that to happen.


    However, after the young woman removed the towel from her face and revealed the washed face, many people immediately screamed, and some even fell to the ground with a frightened expression on their faces.


    That young woman had many wrinkles, dryness, and acne on her face. She looked like she was thirty or forty years old, and she was of the type with bad skin.


    ¡°What in the name of seven hell is going on here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just too scary.¡±


    The reporters kept snapping their cameras and they also didn¡¯t stop their broadcast recording as this scene was enough for breaking news.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot, this is an accident.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, something went wrong.¡±


    The people at the Shilai Company panicked when they saw this scene. Someone ran forward to block the woman¡¯s body with their¡¯s and let them take her down. However, the reporter also filmed this scene, and the scene was quite chaotic.


    The people from Shilai Company hurriedly made an explanation, but facts speak louder than words. Everyone has seen the scene just now, and many people have filmed it. The explanation is already pale in comparison to the live facts.


    The people in Shilai Company wanted to cry. What the fuck? That young woman¡¯s Skin was already very good as she belongs to the type of natural beauty. Why did her face suddenly become like this?


    Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue were all stunned when they saw this scene. What the hell is going on with the Shilai Company? Before they could even start to fight back, the Shilai Company put the Axe on their own foot?


    Wang Siya suddenly turned to look at Su Jing and asked: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what did you do?¡± Dong Xun and Zou Xue also subconsciously turned to look at Su Jing when they heard Wang Siya¡¯s question.


    ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Su Jing shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.


    ¡°Come on, tell us what you did, I don¡¯t believe for a second that you really came here just to have a look.¡± Wang Siya laughed as she spoke to Su Jing.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually just a make-up technique. I secretly put something in the water.¡± Su Jing made up something on the spot as he couldn¡¯t actually tell them the real reason for this.


    ¡°You have something that amazing?¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue were all surprised when they heard Su Jing¡¯s answer. To some extent, it was as amazing as the makeup on Little Lu¡¯s face before, but it was amazing in the direction of ugliness.


    ¡­


    The press conference of the Shilai company has been messed up. The people of the Shilai company were almost crying tears of blood.


    They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all, but they know very well that after the videos and photos go out, they will be hit hard.


    Therefore, they were desperately trying to explain the situation, but the guests and reporters weren¡¯t that easy to deceive as they asked for the young woman to come out to confront them and to answer their questions, and the scene was chaotic.


    Su Jing, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue saw no need to stay any longer and left early. The three of them were still curious and they asked Su Jing as to what and how he did it.


    Su Jing explained the situation with a made-up story: ¡°In fact, it is also a kind of make-up technique similar to what I did with Little Lu¡¯s face. After I came here, I went to the toilet and took the opportunity when I was coming out to put a little something into the water basin.¡±


    In fact, the truth is not so. Su Jing did not approach anyone or anything, nor did he put anything into the water.


    Instead, he controlled the insects he had with him in Beast Bag and he secretly put them in the water with the same powder that Little Lu took to beautify herself.


    And the result was evident, after taking that kind of powder, her face became similar to what she had imagined. As long as this change is not too big, it can be achieved.


    So Su Jing hypnotized the young woman and asked her to imagine herself as ugly as she could imagine herself to be, so she changed.


    ¡°But that woman, she will not be disfigured, right?¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, and Zou Xue felt relieved, but they were also a little worried.


    After all, they are kind in their hearts, even if the other party makes trouble first, they don¡¯t want to take out their revenge on an innocent girl.

 Chapter 735: Tides Up (2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will recover in a while without any harm.¡± Su Jing smiled as he replied. After the effect of the medicine disappears, she will return to her original state, without any harm to her skin and body.


    Of course, this event may cause a certain psychological shadow to be born in her heart and Su Jing can only apologize for this in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, hehehe, if the people at Shilai know that you have ruined their plan and their Press Conference then I don¡¯t know how much they will hate you. Now, they are probably half dead with the explanations. They are really unlucky to have met you, it¡¯s like a family of rats met a hungry cat. It¡¯s already a mess here, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Siya laughed and returned to the Siya Head Office during the chat and laughter.


    She went up to the second floor but saw that Little Lu was still waiting for her. Next to her, there was an ugly-looking young woman. Looking at her clothes, she should be an employee of the Siya Company.


    ¡°Sister Siya, Mr. Su¡­¡± Little Lu hurried forward, and the ugly-looking young woman followed behind her.


    ¡°Little Lu, what are you still doing here? Do you need anything?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°That¡­ this is my good sister Li Juan. She got very envious when she saw my changes. She is about to go on a blind date with a man and she is really not confident¡­¡± Little Lu probably knew that she was asking for too much, and hesitated a little.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is not a makeup artist who specializes in makeup for you. How can he have so much time? Besides, even if she goes on a blind date with makeup once, what about in the future? Girls need to have confidence and it is much more important than appearance work.¡± Wang Siya said and Little Lu felt a little embarrassed.


    The ugly woman Li Juan next to Little Lu drooped her head. They didn¡¯t dare to say more so they wanted to go away.


    ¡°Wait.¡± At this time, Su Jing suddenly stopped them.


    He looked at the ugly woman named Li Juan, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that short-term makeup would be useless for you. After all, I can¡¯t put makeup on you every day. Have you ever thought about becoming pretty and beautiful?¡± Li Juan was stunned when she heard Su Jing¡¯s words.


    Even Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, and Little Lu were confused by Su Jing¡¯s words. What do you mean by becoming really beautiful? Are you asking someone to have plastic surgery?


    ¡°I have a kind of Chinese medicine that can make people¡¯s faces change and make them more beautiful when applied with a massage. However, I haven¡¯t officially used it  yet so I don¡¯t know if you would like to try it?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you speaking the truth?¡± Wang Siya was taken aback by Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of any Chinese Medicine that can be used for Plastic Surgery.¡± Dong Xun spoke in an incomprehensible tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cosmetic surgery. As long as a person¡¯s face is thinner, their temples are bulging, angular, and their Essence, Qi, and Spirit are full¡­ Then it will change their appearance a lot, and the Chinese Medicine in my hand can do it. Of course, I can¡¯t guarantee how good the effects will be but just look at this as an experiment Miss Li, would you like to give it a try? You can also forget it if you are not willing.¡± Su Jing rambled on some made-up nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give it a try.¡± Li Juan hadn¡¯t heard of any Chinese Medicine that can have a similar effect to Cosmetic Surgery.


    But she suddenly thought of the time when she saw a very fat woman tried on the Shapewear given by Su Jing in the Siya Clothing Store and now she became very sexy, so she thinks that it is worth giving a try to Su Jing¡¯s method.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Su Jing comforted Li Juan before he turned his head and said to Wang Siya, ¡°Sister Siya, can you arrange a dressing room for me? I will give her a massage and a facelift.¡±


    Wang Siya still found this situation a little unbelievable. Although Su Jing just showed the magical make-up technique, it is just a makeup technique after all, with the addition of cosmetic powder and time-sensitive makeup.


    Little Lu was only given a little time before her original appearance showed up again, so how can someone become more beautiful through Chinese medicine? Does a massage really change a person¡¯s appearance?


    Wang Siya found this very suspicious, but since Li Juan has agreed to it, she could do nothing about it. She arranged a Dressing Room for Su Jing.


    Li Juan seemed to want to change so much that she seemed to be desperate to go inside the Dressing Room and did not hesitate at all.


    Su Jing once again asked everyone to not disturb him and entered the dressing room with Li Juan. Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, Little Lu, and others were outside.


    After seeing the door getting closed, Wang Siya asked: ¡°Little Lu, I didn¡¯t ask this before but how did A¡¯Jing put that make-up on you?¡±


    ¡°He just massaged my face and applied some powder on my face. Oh, yes, he also told me to eat some of that powder.¡± Little Lu answered truthfully.


    She knew that Wang Siya and Su Jing had a very good relationship, so naturally there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°In other words, he really only used some powder and his hands? He didn¡¯t use any brushes, false eyelashes, and other tools?¡± Dong Xun was surprised by Little Lu¡¯s answer and asked back.


    ¡°Yes, he only used some Powder and his hands.¡± Little Lu nodded and said. In fact, she herself couldn¡¯t really understand it.


    Before today, if someone had told her that something like this is possible then she definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but after experiencing it personally, she had no other choice but to believe it.


    How beautiful she looked after Su Jing was done is still on her phone photos and on her latest Weibo Post and the online news has also begun to report today¡¯s conference.


    Her photos and interviewed clips have been praised by fans, which makes her vanity almost swelled. For the first time since her debut, someone had praised her for her beauty so much.


    Although the makeup on her face is gone now and the acne on her face is gradually disappearing at a very fast speed. It can be seen that Su Jing not only put her makeup on, but he also cured her allergies on her face, which is simply brilliant.


    ¡°Could A¡¯Jing really be able to micro-refine her face through herbs and massage?¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, that should be impossible. Micro facelifts and makeup are two different things. Can¡¯t you see that Little Lu has recovered her original appearance? Her makeup was indeed brilliant but the intention of such a slight facelift is whimsical at best.¡± Dong Xun denied Wang Siya¡¯s guess.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 736: Use

    While Dong Xun, Wang Siya, Zou Xue, and Little Lu were waiting at the entrance, several makeup artists heard this news from somewhere and quickly walked over while asking, ¡°I heard Mr. Su is going to do a permanent facelift with massage and Chinese Medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zou Xue nodded.


    ¡°How is that possible, Mr. Su is overthinking it, right?¡± The makeup artists said in consternation.


    ¡°We also think that he is thinking too much, but we will soon know if it is possible or not.¡± Wang Siya said as she looked at everyone here while the makeup artists were very curious and refused to leave.


    Wang Siya understood their feelings very well. Besides, the Press Conference has just ended and there was nothing important for them to do, for the time being, so she was in no rush to urge them to work.


    At the same time, in the Dressing Room, Su Jing took out a small bottle of Powder, which was the same kind that was given to the young woman at the Press Conference of Little Lu and at the Shilai Company.


    But instead of giving it to Li Juan, he applied a little bit of it evenly on Li Juan¡¯s face.


    There was no change in Li Juan¡¯s face after Su Jing applied the powder. However, the change immediately appeared after Su Jing pressed his hands on Li Yuan¡¯s face.


    Her face seemed to become like mud as Su Jing started to knead it into a different shape and the most amazing thing was that the kneaded place would not bounce back. This is another use of that kind of medicinal powder discovered by Su Jing.


    Simply put, it is a Deformed or Distortion Medicinal Powder. After Eating the powder, their appearance would become similar to what they have imagined.


    While the external use of this Powder will change the appearance of someone through Massage and Kneading.


    The degree of external change is much smaller compared to eating it and it also consumed more Powder but it seems to be able to keep this change for a long time.


    At least, the mouse after being kneaded by Su Jing hasn¡¯t changed at all after an hour or two. Just now, Su Jing had called home to ask Little Li about that mouse, and to his surprise, the mouse remained the same without changing back.


    So Su Jing wanted to find out of these changes will last forever, and decided to experiment. But if this Powder can really be used to restore someone¡¯s appearance forever then it will be really useful.


    Su Jing continued to knead Li Juan¡¯s face. Her nose is big, her cheeks are wider, her face is too fleshy, her eyebrows are thick¡­ And there are many such imperfections on it.


    Individually, they wouldn¡¯t really be anything but the combination of them has created these shortcomings on Li Juan¡¯s face.


    The skin on Li Juan¡¯s face seems to be as rough as a man¡¯s, so it looks ugly, which is why Li Juan has no confidence in going on a Blind Date.


    In fact, she also doesn¡¯t know how to do any make-up, or it may be possible that she is too disappointed with her face and she is so full of self-loathing that she didn¡¯t even do any make-up.


    If she trimmed her eyebrows in a proper manner and do a little make-up on her face then it would definitely add a lot of points towards her beauty.


    Naturally, Su Jing is not squeezing and kneading her face randomly. He has already detected Li Juan¡¯s face carefully through his Spiritual Force Detection. Su Jing knows the entire outline and every detail of her face.


    In addition, through the slight change of Spiritual Force, he outlines some lines that can change the contour of the face. A slight change in some parts will produce a great effect, and one small change after another may produce a huge effect.


    The reason he is doing this is very simple. Someone has already experimented with the world¡¯s most beautiful eyes, the most beautiful nose, the most beautiful mouth, the most beautiful cheeks¡­


    When combined together, the result did not produce anything that could be even called beautiful. However, some people look at the eyes, nose, mouth, and face separately, and they may not be so good, and they may even have many shortcomings.


    However, when combined, they may end up looking pretty and make someone look beautiful.


    This medicinal powder can only be used for microplastic surgery, and the degree of change is limited.


    So Su Jing did not think of turning Li Juan into a big beauty, but only changed all the details on her face as much as possible which would allow her to become a little more beautiful and all the details on her face would become harmonious.


    It must be said that this is a very difficult job.


    In many places, one point increases and one point decreases in something lead to a little more and less beauty that will reduce the aesthetics and it may also lead to an imbalance between the left and the right side of the face.


    If it had not been for Su Jing Physical Fitness and his precise and stable control of hands, and coupled with the Spiritual Force Detection which can scan anything with an extremely fine rate, this would have been impossible.


    This is probably more difficult than ordinary plastic surgery.


    After nearly an hour, Su Jing, who was sweating profusely, finally stopped, and the effect of the Powder also disappeared. Li Juan¡¯s changed appearance was fixed and Su Jing looked around her face for some time and smiled with satisfaction before he said: ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Ok?¡± Li Juan took a deep breath before she then turned around and faced the mirror, and slowly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, her heartbeats were almost bursting out of her chest. After seeing her face clearly at the moment, she froze in reality before she touched her face with trembling fingers, and then suddenly let out a cheer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, Little Lu, and makeup artists who heard the sound pushed the door and ran in.


    After they ran into the Dressing Room, they saw what Li Juan looked like and they stared at her with a blank expression on their faces.


    The one in front of them, although she looks very similar to Li Juan and can be associated with her at a glance, but she does not seem to be Li Juan they have seen an hour ago.


    It was as if they were looking at a woman who looks very similar to Li Juan but is much more beautiful.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 Chapter 737: Five Types (1)

    If a person¡¯s appearance is scored at 10 then Li Juan¡¯s previous appearance would have scored at most three points, but now she would definatly get six or seven points.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Little Lu, she is at least passable and she also sounds a bit sweet when she laughs.


    ¡°Mr. Su, did you put any makeup on Li Juan?¡± Little Lu asked.


    ¡°Yes, A¡¯Jing, is this also the kind of makeup you did just now on Little Lu. Will it lose its effect after washing or after some time?¡± Dong Xun also asked.


    ¡°It must be make-up. How could it be done so quickly without putting her face under a knife.¡± Several make-up artists also said but after some recollections, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their hearts ¡®what the fuck kind of make-up is that, this is incredible.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Su, did you really just put some makeup on my face?¡± Li Juan couldn¡¯t help but ask. She would be very happy even if Su Jing put makeup on her face, but in contrast, she naturally hopes that this is a micro facelift that can be preserved forever.


    ¡°Whether it is makeup or slight plastic surgery, you can judge it for yourself.¡± Su Jing smiled and said. In fact, he was not sure how long this could last, so he didn¡¯t say too much.


    Little Lu, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, Wang Siya, and the others curiously reached out and touched Li Juan¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t feel any traces of makeup on her face and they couldn¡¯t even found any powder on it.


    They kneaded her face with more effort and they even washed Li Juan¡¯s face, but Li Juan¡¯s appearance remained the same.


    At this moment, the women and the makeup artists were all shocked and they looked between Su Jing and Li Juan as if they were looking at an Alien.


    They still couldn¡¯t believe it so they started to wait. Wang Siya and Dong Xun also invited Su Jing to have lunch with them and naturally, Su Jing agreed as he also wanted to see the duration of these effects.


    Su Jing had a good meal, but they were all a little distracted thinking about Li Juan¡¯s face in their hearts. After eating, Su Jing left and went home first but he asked Wang Siya to regularly update him.


    When Wang Siya and Dong Xun returned to the company, they found that Li Juan¡¯s face remained unchanged. They continued to wait until they got off work in the evening but Li Juan¡¯s face still remained the same.


    This time, Wang Siya, Dong Xun, Zou Xue, Little Lu, the Makeup Artists have to believe it even when they didn¡¯t want to.


    The Make-Up Artists were amazed, and several women came back to their senses and were eager to go to Su Jing immediately to give themselves a trimming.


    The trimming effect is so good without having to go under a knife, which is what every woman dreams of.


    ¡­


    In a coffee shop, Li Juan is wearing a newly bought long skirt and she is showing her decent-looking figure. Now, she even has a young and beautiful aura as she sat by the window, waiting nervously.


    She kept looking at the time because it was almost time for the appointment, but her blind date hadn¡¯t come yet.


    ¡°Hello, Excuse me¡­ Are you Miss Li Juan?¡± A short and stocky young man walked over from the side and he looked at Li Juan with uncertain eyes before he asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Hello, Mr. Wang.¡± Li Juan stood up nervously and replied with a little shutter in her voice.


    ¡°Hello, hello, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± The honest-looking young man smiled and scratched his head with an embarrassed expression on his face. He was extremely happy in his heart at this moment.


    When his family arranged this blind date for him, they have shown him a photo and he wasn¡¯t very happy when he looked at the person inside that photo.


    After all, Li Juan in the photo looks really unflattering, and don¡¯t everyone uses beautification these days. So if the photos are already so ugly then what about the real person?


    However, the honest-looking young man also knows his own situation, he is also not very good looking and he has no ability to be too picky.


    So, he came here after he hesitated a little thinking that he will just talk with the other person and maybe the other person would have a very good personality and can talk very well?


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Li Juan was much more beautiful than what she looked in the photo. In this world where beauty is rampant, ugly girls can be photographed as goddesses.


    So Li Juan¡¯s behavior is simply conscience. What he didn¡¯t know was that Li Juan actually used beautification in that photo, but now, she is even more beautiful than the photo taken by her mobile phone and heavily edited.


    ¡°Where, you are overpraising me. You must have won an award for acting¡± Li Juan was very shy, and it was the first time she was being praised for being beautiful so it felt so good.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t won an award and I am not overpraising you. You are really beautiful. You don¡¯t know how to take pictures.¡± The honest-looking young man praised heartily.


    At this moment, a waiter came up and placed a cup of latte in front of Li Juan, and Li Juan was taken aback before she said: ¡°I didn¡¯t order this.¡±


    The waiter pointed to a pretty young man sitting not far away and said: ¡°Compliments of that Gentlemen.¡± Li Juan was dumbfounded as this is the first time in her life that something like this had happened.


    On the other side, Wang Siya called Su Jing, and just after getting through, she said excitedly: ¡°A¡¯Jing, your micro-surgery methods are really amazing. Now Li Juan has handsome guys actively chasing after her, how did you do it? ¡°She was one of the people who didn¡¯t believe that Su Jing could do it but now she is too excited.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s confidential.¡± Su Jing said in a serious tone imitating an officer.


    ¡°Forget it, can you give me a little plastic surgery?¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Sister Siya, you are already so pretty. Why do you need a little plastic surgery? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to put a hand on your face. What if you became ugly? Also, I am still not sure whether Li Juan¡¯s face can last for a long time. Let¡¯s keep a watch on Li Juan for a while.¡± Su Jing said and this is also the truth.

 Chapter 737: Five Types (2)

    Wang Siya has a beautiful face and delicate facial features. She has also used Youthful Medicine and one can hardly find any flaws in her appearance. If Su Jing performed this kind of surgery on her then the results may be not perfect and she may become ugly.


    Su Jing can only be sure of doing it with a face like Li Juan because the shortcomings are too obvious so he can just do it casually.


    As long as the two sides are symmetrical, it is basically impossible to make it even uglier. The uglier someone¡¯s face is, the more sure he would be of his process. The more beautiful someone is, the harder it would be to make any difference.


    ¡°Haha, forget it.¡± I don¡¯t know if Su Jing praised her for being beautiful or not but Wang Siya smiled happily and said, ¡°Your make-up technique, micro-cosmetic surgery, can others learn it, if someone other than you learns it then that would be very useful.¡±


    ¡°Others may not be able to learn but if you have some special needs then call me. In addition, you can publicize it, and if there are celebrities who need it, they can also contact me, celebrity resources are still very useful.¡± Su Jing said.


    Wang Siya hummed but she was not surprised by Su Jing¡¯s words. It is normal for others to not be able to learn such an amazing method.


    But it is already a surprise that Su Jing had learned it and since there are now so many Medicines in the Siya Cosmetic Store, so there is no need to trouble Su Jing for such small things.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Su Jing received text messages from Dong Xun, Zou Xue, and Little Lu. They all asked Su Jing to give them a little plastic surgery.


    Su Jing had nothing to say to them but he still refused them one by one. His new method is not mature yet, so he would practice more with the ugly ones first.


    On this afternoon, he separated all the powders and packed them into five bottles, which means that there are now a total of five powders.


    But apart from Morphing Medicine, he didn¡¯t know the purpose of the other four, so he asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch a few mice back and prepare to start the experiment.


    He chose four mice and fed them the four different powders, and waited to see their reactions.


    After a while, the two mice reacted. One of them, seemingly in pain, was lying motionless on the ground.


    The other one reacted even more strangely. It turned out to be drunk and began to shake when walking, and its expression seemed to be filled with a bit of ecstasy.


    ¡°Chirp- Chirp- Chirp¡± The Mice yelled at the sky with blurred eyes for a moment before he walked up to Little Li and stood in front of Little Li with two feet, chirping at Little Li.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud with a strange expression on his face when he heard the translation by using the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet as it turned out to be: ¡°Yo girl, come and have some fun.¡±


    Little Li couldn¡¯t understand what the mouse was telling her but she thought that it was provoking her so she slapped the mouse standing in front of her.


    Then Little Li rubbed her feet, looking unhappy as if dirt had filled her feet. The rat that was shot in the air rolled twice on the ground before he staggered and got up, leaving three bloodstains on his cheeks. Obviously, Little Li did not act lightly.


    However, the mouse didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He staggered and looked drunk. Then he chirped twice at Little Li, which translates to: ¡°Little girl, you are quite strong.¡±


    Fuck, Su Jing had a silly expression on his face as he couldn¡¯t even laugh. Is this mouse crazy? You are obviously a mouse so how dare you molest a cat?


    When the rat was shot flying out, he didn¡¯t even learn his lesson, and it looked like he was stunned and enjoyed it.


    But, this mouse hasn¡¯t finished yet as it even strolled around in front of kittens, the Battle Wolf, Dog, and the other animals, and had a round with everyone. If Su Jing had not told the animals to stop then the mice would have been shot to death.


    Finally, the mouse seemed to have finally found its target and began to tease the other three mice, but unfortunately, those three mice also ignored it, and finally, it fell asleep on its back in a tittering, intoxicated state.


    ¡°What kind of medicinal powder is this? The effects are so strange, it can¡¯t just make people drunk, right?¡± Su Jing has nothing to say as he woke up the mouse, and continued to observe for a while, and found that the mouse has two major symptoms in simple terms.


    One is confusion and it is deep mental confusion at that, and the Second is that it seems the Mouse has lost the sense of pain. Su Jing really doesn¡¯t know exactly what the powder is used for.


    He turned to observe the other three mice. The mouse that was feeling a little bit painful at first seemed to be in more pain now. Su Jing asked him what is going on but the Mouse didn¡¯t have the energy to answer.


    It looks like it was dying. This scene made Su Jing think that the powder in this bottle may be poison.


    If it is really poison then it would be useless. After all, Su Jing doesn¡¯t really need poison, and even if he wants to use poisons, there are too many poisons on the earth.


    The other two mice did not respond at all from the beginning to the end, and Su Jing did not see the efficacy of the other two powders.


    ¡°The Morphing Medicine is already so magical so I don¡¯t believe that the other four are useless.¡± Su Jing was not in a hurry and he first marked each powder with a mark corresponding to the changes in the four mice.


    He is going to wait a while and look at the changes in the four mice. Maybe some powders don¡¯t show effect so quickly.


    Su Jing took out his phone to check the time and was about to continue sorting out the trash.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the news that popped up, and his eyes widened. When he clicked it on, the news was obviously getting popular on the Internet, and Su Jing was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    (To Be Continued~^~)

 Chapter 738: Exposed?

    The news was very popular on the Internet, and news broke out one after another.


    ¡°Spider-Man¡¯s true identity exposed?¡±


    ¡°Cai Jing is acquainted with Spider-Man!¡±


    ¡°Cai Jing have dinner with Spider-Man!¡±


    ¡°Cai Jing revealed that Spider-Man is from the Zhongyun City!¡±


    Su Jing looked at the news with a dumbfounded expression on his face. What Cai Jing, when did Spider-Man have a Dinner with this Cai Jing, as the real Spider-Man, why don¡¯t I know anything about this?


    After thinking about it carefully, Su Jing finally remembered who Cai Jing was. Back then when he had saved all those people including Nalan Fei and Luo Chong from the experimented Snake Scale people using his identity as the Spider-Man.


    Besides Nalan Fei and Luo Chong, Su Jing seemed to also have saved another person named Cai Jing.


    Su Jing clicked in on the link and took a look. When he saw the tall Middle-Aged Man with sharp cheeks in the picture, he was completely sure that this guy was one of the people he had saved that day.


    Although Su Jing only looked at him from the side at the time, but Su Jing has a strong memory and he can still remember him.


    Su Jing clicked on one of the videos. In the video, a reporter was interviewing Cai Jing. Then Cai Jing ¡®slipped out¡¯ and said that he knew Spider-Man and knew the real identity of Spider-Man.


    When the reporter asked further, Cai Jing changed the subject quickly and began to talk about other things.


    Su Jing clicked on another news item. There is a photo of Cai Jing meeting Spider-Man. In the photo, there is a man in a Spider Suit. His body shape is similar to Su Jing and no one who doesn¡¯t know Su Jing personally would be able to see the difference.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t understand why this Cai Jing was speaking like this so he clicked on all the news sites and read them all. Below each news, there are a large number of comments from the netizens.


    Although Spider-Man hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time now but the netizens are obviously still very enthusiastic about this real-life hero.


    After all, the shock brought by Spider-Man was too great, and it left a deep impression on many people. The people may have forgotten a certain celebrity but it would be difficult for anyone to forget Spider-Man.


    ¡°Oh my God, Cai Jing and Spider-Man are actually good friends, so lucky.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Spider-Man rushed there that day, so it was to save him.¡±


    ¡°Spider-Man is actually from Zhongyun City, is he someone that I know?¡±


    ¡°Is Cai Jing really speaking the truth, it seems to me that he is telling half truth half-lies and he is not telling who the Spider-Man is.¡±


    ¡°Is this really true, maybe this Cai Jing is doing this to hype up his image?¡±


    ¡°Judging from the photos and various signs of the meeting, it should be true.¡±


    Su Jing also checked Cai Jing¡¯s Weibo and Baidu Search Index, and finally, his face turned cold: ¡°In recent years, the popularity of this Cai Jing has plummeted to the ground, and it should have been impossible for him to rise up. But today, his popularity has begun to rise at a sharp rate. His name has already reached fifth place in the most searched name and it¡¯s still rising. So this means that this guy is deliberately using Spider-Man¡¯s name and creating some fake photos to hype up his name and image.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly found himself in a bad mood. Cai Jing took his alter persona¡¯s name for a publicity stunt.


    Nalan Fei and Luo Chong, who were also rescued by Su Jing that day were very grateful and they worshiped Spider-Man to the point that they did not even allow others to hype and slander his name.


    Cai Jing was also very grateful at the beginning but Su Jing did not expect that after such a long time, he would even regard Spider-Man as a tool for getting famous which made him angry.


    Su Jing does not want Spider-Man to attract too much attention and he was hoping that this name will be gradually forgotten over time and turned into an urban legend.


    Now Cai Jing is making such a fuss, so Spider-Man¡¯s name will be pushed to the top of the storm once again.


    ¡°This Cai Jing is simply asking for a death wish. He probably doesn¡¯t know that he himself is in the hot seat. He could be targeted by many individuals and his life is in danger.¡± Su Jing sneered.


    He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of Cai Jing but he is worried that Cai Jing will continue to do more things and make more trouble down the line.


    ¡°Wait, is it possible that Cai Jing is being deceived. In fact, it may be possible that someone was pretended to be the Spider-Man and presented himself in front of Cai Jing?¡± Another possibility appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind and his anger vanished.


    After he showed up as the Spider-Man in front of the public, many people began to pose themselves as the Spider-Man, and some even took their acting too far and began to swing among the tall buildings using ropes.


    But that kind of thing had happened before and not many people took interest in it and the stuntmen were also revealed to the public in the next few days so naturally, others would not take them seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find time to meet him and ask him about it, and persuade him to listen to reason and stop this madness.¡± Su Jing thought as he looked up Cai Jing¡¯s information and itinerary and soon found a message saying that Cai Jing would attend a Treasure Exhibition two days later.


    A museum had just been opened and they have invited him. It is said that his Grandfather was the one who had opened that Museum, and he will show a few Treasures then.


    ¡°Huh? Old Xie?¡± Su Jing was stunned when she saw the name of the owner of the museum- Xie Xun.


    Isn¡¯t this the same Old Xie who has been Murong Qin¡¯s Friend for many years who he met once at Murong Qin Birthday Banquet? Last time, Qiu Yunjin challenged him by singing ¡°Intimate Friend¡±.


    It was the song that praised the friendship between Murong Qin and Xie Xun, and Su Jing also gave them a song ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± because of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle this time.¡± Su Jing plans to go to meet this Cai Jing, and at the same time, he can also bring a few treasures to the Treasure Exhibition for a show.


    This will help raise the grade of his treasures and then he would be able to sell them at a higher price at his own Auction House.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 739: Stone Carving

    Su Jing called Murong Qin and got Xie Xun¡¯s home number. Then he made a call and the House Caretaker answered the phone.


    After Su Jing told her who he was, Xie Xun took the phone and answered with a smile on his face: ¡°Mr. Su, what kind of wind reminded you of me, the song ¡°Intimate and Understanding Friend¡± you played was very good and I have listened to it this whole time.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am glad that you like it.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Old Xie, I heard that you opened a museum and there will be a Treasure Exhibition in two days. Why didn¡¯t you invite me? Do you think I am not qualified?¡±


    ¡°You have wronged me by saying that, you would be qualified even if everyone is not. I am greedy for many of your treasures. I have heard of your title, the ¡®Gift Presenting Mad Demon¡¯. However, I heard that you are a busy person so was a little hesitant to disturb you.¡± Xie Xun laughed.


    ¡°You are not disturbing anyone so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m free to come if you still want to invite me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great. Your treasure will definitely make my Museum flourish. How many treasures are you going to bring over, I need to know the numbers so I can prepare a few booths for you.¡± Xie Xun said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Three Pieces.¡± Su Jing thought for a while before he replied.


    ¡°Okay then, I will prepare three booths for you.¡±


    ¡°I will pass by the day after tomorrow, so I will directly give them to you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will see you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at the news about Cai Jing and Spider-Man on the Internet again and he saw that Cai Jing did not cause any more uncomplicated problems for the time being.


    Then Su Jing closed the website and put away his phone before he continued to clean up the garbage.


    So far, Su Jing had found Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby, Star Sapphire, Morphing Medicine, Magical Beast Rat in this Garbage and he is quite satisfied with it so far, so he is looking forward to the other treasures he could find from this Magic Universe Garbage.


    However, most of the trash is still quite useless. After working for more than two hours, Su Jing found out all kinds of everything and he put them around him in a disorderly manner.


    He picked up a wooden board, and the trash rolled off with a crash, revealing a pile of relatively large objects.


    The dust is scattered in the air but Su Jing released his Spiritual Force and directly pressed down all the dust and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he looked at the objects he had found.


    ¡­


    What appeared in front of Su Jing¡¯s eyes were several human-shaped stone sculptures. They were all broken, some were with broken arms and some with broken legs, but to Su Jing¡¯s shock, they looked so lifelike.


    Whether it¡¯s body proportions, face contours, pores, eyes, hair, clotheslines, and folds¡­ they all look so realistic, this is definitely a Master-Level Carving and some would even say that it simply looks like the Work of the Gods.


    Su Jing cautiously moved them out one by one, as well as the broken hands and feet, and he found a total of two men and a woman sculptures, they are all dressed as warriors, wearing leather armor and holding swords.


    Seeing the broken hands and feet, not to mention Masters like Shen Hong, Old Song, and the Other, even Su Jing himself feels that this is definitely a reckless waste of natural resources.


    Although Su Jing is not particularly knowledgeable about carving, but even someone who hasn¡¯t eaten pork had seen Pigs running on the ground, so Su Jing still understands the basics.


    Seeing such a lifelike Stone Sculpture, Su Jing dares to say that there is absolutely no other like these Stone Sculptures on Earth. In terms of lifelikeness, even the statue of Venus can¡¯t be compared with these Sculptures.


    Su Jing wanted to take a closer look at them and he released his Spiritual Force Detection, and he was even more shocked by what he found.


    Every pore and every hair on the statue is almost the same as a real-life person. It is hard to believe that there is this kind of Carving Technique in this or any other world, and even the pores and hairs on the statue are carved up one by one.


    What kind of skill and patience would it take to create such a Masterpiece? And the eyes and the look in those eyes, it seems as if they are looking at you, it is so vivid that it is beyond the definition of amazing.


    ¡°Oh My God, how could such a statue be thrown away like trash? It¡¯s such a pity that it¡¯s broken.¡± Su Jing put the statue aside and then he continued to search the Trash inside, hoping to see something better or maybe to find more statues.


    It would be best if he is able to find an intact statue.


    This pile of Garbage did not disappoint Su Jing as he quickly found out several human statues, two of which were basically intact.


    It was probably because of the hardness of the stone itself and the fact that they landed on a pile of branches and leaves, and were lucky not to break, unlike the others.


    ¡°Great, I finally found two intact statues at last, and the other ones can be glued together, so they should also be pretty good.¡± Su Jing was very happy with his find and he became more and more curious about the world where this Garbage had come from.


    Su Jing continued to search the Garbage and he turned up a pile of trees with the stone sculptures. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, but when he turned up a large tree, he once again stared in awe.


    This tree is six or seven meters high. Although the branches and leaves are broken, the overall view unexpectedly presents a human form, it looked like an old man, the face like the head, vivid eyes, arms like branches, legs like the trunk, feet like the roots¡­


    This is by no means anything that can be done by something as simple as being trimmed, it looks a lot like the Treant in the legend.


    ¡°Oh my God, is this really a Treant?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartbeats speeding up. He had found Tengteng a long time ago, but there is still a big difference between Tengteng and a Treant.


    A Treant that can be found in a Magic World is not that simple. They may have already lived for thousands of years, and they may even possess wisdom and knowledge that surpasses human beings.


    Unfortunately, when Su Jing released his Spiritual Force Detection, he found that the Treant was obviously dead as it didn¡¯t have any mental fluctuations.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 740: That World (1)

    Su Jing can take the cuttings from its branches and he may be able to grow them, but even if it grows, it would no longer be a Treant, it would be just a tree.


    Generally speaking, it takes thousands of years for a big tree to become a Treant even in the Magic World. How can Su Jing wait for thousands of years? His bones would be dust by then.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it was a living Treant then it would have had a good combat power. It is said that some Treant can also wake up the spirituality in Normal Trees to become a soldier, and they could have also given me Ancient Knowledge. Let¡¯s look again, maybe there is still a living Treant here?¡± Su Jing spoke to himself and he quickly continued to search.


    Su Jing soon turned out some branches one after another. After a while, he found another mutilated Treant buried in the trash but after using his Spiritual Force Detection on it, Su Jing found that this Treant was also dead.


    Su Jing found several mutilated Treants one after another, but none of them were alive.


    They should not have been just dumped by garbage as trash and looking at the injuries and the state of the Treants he had found, they should have died in some kind of battle not long ago.


    But as far as Su Jing knows, Treants are shown to be all peace-loving creatures in every Magical Word and he doesn¡¯t know if they encountered any intruders which resulted in their deaths.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± Su Jing saw some mushrooms growing in the dirt at the root of one Treant.


    They were pink and looked delicious. However, after looking at them for a while, he could not identify the type of mushrooms these were.


    Su Jing, of course, did not intend to directly eat them. If you are not sure whether a certain mushroom is edible or not then there is only one way you can go about it:


    Do not eat it under any circumstances, because many mushrooms are poisonous, and some are extremely poisonous even if they look edible and delicious.


    Su Jing, as always, asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch the mouse and bring it back. Speaking of which, he is really starting to feel sorry for the mice he used.


    The number of mice he had already used for experiments would be counted in a hundred if not more. Of course, it is completely unnecessary to worry that nearby mice are getting killed and they will go extinct.


    The Mice are the fastest and most successful species of mammals that could rapidly reproduce.


    Their reproductive ability is extremely terrifying, and they belong to the type of animal that reproduces faster the more they are killed, let alone such occasional catches.


    Su Jing only used ¡®some¡¯ for his experiments while Little Li and A¡¯Li waited out to carry out the carpet killing, but it was difficult to kill them all, at most, they would scare them away to the neighboring village.


    Su Jing first fed a little red mushroom to a mouse, and after a few moments, the mouse suddenly shook all over. At first, Su Jing thought it was in pain, but after sticking a needle in it and putting a drop of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet, he heard the rat laughing: ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡­¡±


    The mouse laughed endlessly while rolling on the ground and it even occasionally laughing while taking a breath and it laughed to the back.


    The laughing seems to be very painful, but the mouse still couldn¡¯t stop laughing and it laughed for five minutes before it finally stopped and laid on the ground with a tired look on its face.


    ¡°The function of this mushroom seems to be very simple. It must be a Laughing Mushroom.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he figured out the uses of this Mushroom.


    This is the Laughing Mushroom mentioned in the legend, which seems to be quite fun. You can just eat a little when you are feeling sad if there is no harm.


    Su Jing moved the mushrooms to the flower pots with the roots and planted them. Then, he continued his search for treasures in the trash.


    More and more trash with text messages was sorted out by him. Su Jing didn¡¯t have any clue in the beginning but he gradually began to have some.


    Su Jing paid special attention to the following words: ¡°Roland Empire¡±, ¡°Half-Horn City¡±, ¡°Frozen Forest¡±, ¡°Dragon Race¡±, ¡°Beastman Race¡±¡­


    In addition to these, there were also two designs, an emblem on the Scroll, a circle of iris flowers lingering on the blades of two crossed swords, and a crown on the hilt, shrouded in raging flames;


    There is also a tattered banner with a thorn flower totem on it¡­ Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he guessed what World this Garbage had come from.


    ¡­


    Su Jing looked at the words and patterns and recalled the various trash he had picked up before. His eyes were shining as he muttered to himself: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t guess it wrong then this trash should have come from the ¡°Law Of The Devil¡± Universe.¡±


    Law Of The Devil is a Western Fantasy Universe, which has magic, Battle Qi/Dou Qi, Beastman, Giant dragon, Treant, Magical Beasts¡­


    And there are even Gods, where there is a human empire¡ª Roland Empire, once there was also a great leader to this Human Empire- Aragon Roland.


    In the Law Of The Devil Universe, Mage is the noblest profession because they have super combat effectiveness and they are sometimes even comparable to an Army, and they also have a variety of magical abilities.


    Mage spends most of their life¡¯s energy in studying magic or meditating to accumulate magic power. Almost all Mages have no greed of the worldly possession or people and they are not greedy for money.


    Because a qualified Alchemist can use magic to turn stones into gems or gold so precious gems and stones are just some magic auxiliary props in their eyes.


    So, the small box that Su Jing saw at the beginning, with three gems dug out of it, was nothing strange at all. That box might be a Mage¡¯s item who threw it away when it broke.


    The three gems that Su Jing dug out of the box may be too low-level gems in Mage¡¯s eyes, and they may not even be qualified as magic auxiliary items.


    Mages won¡¯t even pay too much attention to the Magic Core of an ordinary Magical Beast so them throwing out various boxes made of various famous trees are not so surprising.


    Law of The Devil Universe has many Ancient Forests. Many famous and precious trees on the earth are just ordinary trees there, not to mention Mage, even ordinary farmers would be able to build a box with a famous wood there.


    The mouse that only spits out frozen air should be a Magical Beast. It should also be a Magical Beast possession Ice Attribute, but this kind of power is not worth mentioning in the Law of The Devil Universe.

 Chapter 740: That World (2)

    The Mouse Su Jing found may only be a lifeform at the bottom of the food chain there and it must have been because of this that it hid in the garbage dump.


    The magic elements Su Jing found in the air are, of course, normal now that he thinks about it.


    Maybe the environment where this pile of Garbage was located was relatively harsh, so there were only 240 Magic Elements brought over by such a large pile of Garbage.


    As for the Five kinds of Powder, they should definitely be some kind of Magic Potions. In the Law of The Devil Universe, Magic Potionology is a more partial subject, and generally, only people who can¡¯t learn magic will study it.


    Even the Protagonist of the story, Duwei, because of his lack of magic talent, focuses on Magic Potionology.


    However, it is an undeniable fact that Magic Potionology is a bit of an underestimated subject. This is actually a very useful and magical subject.


    It contains a variety of interesting magic potions comparable to magic, such as the Drogg Jumping Frog¡¯s Eyes and Purple Wormwood Grass, which can be configured to become a potion that can make a person lose the ability to speak for a short period of time.


    Another example is using Staffenchen Dragon¡¯s Saliva and a Kerk Triangle Scales Fish¡¯s Liver to grind them into a powder that can be used to Petrify someone.


    Another example can be the use of a substance extracted from the Fire Scales to dry and smash them into powder which can be used after sprinkling them anywhere and would cause an instant burning sensation.


    Su Jing found five kinds of drug powder in the bag and he already knows that one of them can be used to start a deformation process. This degree of deformation is not uncommon in the Law of The Devil Universe.


    The Deformation Magic found there is much more powerful. For example, there is a very interesting person named Ge Gewu. He is a lecherous, gambler, and at the same time very timid Mage.


    He often escapes after turning himself into an animal. He once became a mouse to escape a bad situation but he accidentally fell into the Spring of Life Water.


    Because of the side effects of the Spring of Life water, he wasn¡¯t able to turn back into a human being, so he had to live the rest of his life as a mouse.


    ¡°Wait, the kind of drug powder that makes rats delirious and loses their sense of pain, could it be Ice Berry Powder?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind as he remembered the efficacy of another drug powder.


    And the more he thought about it, the more he thought that he should be right.  The so-called Ice Berry is a kind of Magic Plant that is commonly found in the Law of The Devil Universe.


    It is not a funny thing and for ordinary people, it is more terrifying than the Devil.


    This Ice Berry is kind of like Opium, it¡¯s Psychedelic, it¡¯s Addictive, but it¡¯s a hundred times more powerful than Opium.


    Of course, nothing is ever just good or bad and it depends on how you use it. Like Opium, this Ice Berry can be used for medicinal purposes and can be used to relieve pain.


    Initially, a powerhouse named Hussein was chased into the Frozen Forest and was seriously injured. Protagonist Duwei gave Hussein an Ice Berry to help Hussein relieve the pain.


    However, Hussein also became unconscious because of the Ice Berries and told Duwei some Secrets. One must know that Hussein was only one step short of becoming a Holy Knight at that time. He was a super strong person.


    He only had some Ice Berries but he became delirious enough to spill many secrets to Duwei.


    One can only imagine what would happen if an ordinary person eats it and it was no wonder that the little mouse acted like that after eating it. After eating only a little, it started to tease even cats, dogs, and the Battle Wolf and it did not fear anything.


    As for the lifelike Sculptures, Treants, and the Laughing Mushrooms, there is nothing unusual about them. In the Law of The Devil Universe, they are all very sparse and common.


    There are many Mages who integrate magic into their carvings and there are many Treant Wood in Bingfeng Forest. They can be turned into Awakened Trees and become Treant at any moment.


    There are also many magic plants that are more magical than laughing mushrooms in the Law of The Devil Universe¡­


    ¡°Wait, I think I made a mistake. Those statues were in the Treant Pile. Maybe they also came from the Frozen Forest too, so maybe they weren¡¯t Sculptures, but¡­¡± Su Jing turned his head to look at the Lifelike ¡°Carvings¡± and his chin slowly opened and could not be closed for a long time.


    He had just thought of a possibility. Before the Protagonist Duwei entered the Frozen Forest, there had been a Beautiful Female Snake living there¡ª Queen Medusa.


    She was the final form of the evolution of Golden-Eyed Python. She occupied the raw Spring of Life Water and turned Ge Gewu who had became a Mouse into her follower.


    She didn¡¯t like it when others invaded her territory, so she would use her petrification to turn all invading humans into stone.


    In other words, these Stone Sculptures are probably not true-to-life Stone Sculptures with real carving craftsmanship, but simply humans who were turned into stones.


    Su Jing looked at the ¡°Stone Sculptures¡± again, and he no longer felt that this was the work of the Gods. He was instead a little creeped out by them.


    Fuck, these are like corpses, even if they become stone, they are still corpses. Moreover, he can¡¯t help but think about Queen Medusa when he looked at these Stone Sculptures.


    Although she is said to be a Beautiful Female Snake, it can¡¯t change the fact that her ability is very terrifying.


    ¡°I might as well have never guessed the origin of these Stone Carvings. Let¡¯s just pretend and say that they are Stone Carvings and move on.¡± Su Jing comforted himself and prepared to sort out all the useful rubbish that had been turned out.


    He inadvertently glanced at the four mice that had taken the powdered medicine and was stunned at what he saw. One of them had a completely unexpected change, which was impossible to guess.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 741: Display

    In the morning, Su Jing put the treasures on a truck and drove to the museum. Old Xie, Murong Qin, and several other people came out to greet him.


    Murong Qin should have come to support Old Xie, and Su Jing was flattered that he also came out to greet him and said: ¡°Old Xie, Teacher Murong, you don¡¯t need to come out to meet me, I will lose my life due to happiness.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we are not here to pick you up, we are here to pick up your Treasure.¡± Old Xie smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Come on, take it out and let us have a good look at your treasures?¡± Murong Qin also smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°No, there won¡¯t be any sense of mystery after opening it now, I have packed it, and you can look at it later.¡± Su Jing laughed and couldn¡¯t help but keep the people in front of him in suspense.


    Moreover, there is not much time left in the launch, I¡¯m afraid that it will take time to look at his treasures and when too many people arrive and surround the treasure here, it will not be safe.


    ¡°You are still pretending to be mysterious with us.¡± Old Xie, Murong Qin, and a few others were feeling a little itchy, but they are not impatient.


    Anyway, they can see them when they are presented in the exhibition, so they don¡¯t need to be so impatient. Old Xie directed the staff to help move Su Jing¡¯s treasures inside and put them into the booth.


    The Treasure Exhibition would start in half an hour as Su Jing arrived early. Taking advantage of a little time, Old Xie took Su Jing around the museum on a tour first, letting Su Jing see all the work he had put in this museum.


    This museum is not big, but although the sparrows are small and complete, most of them are cultural relics collected by Old Xie. Of course, many of them are sponsored by his friends.


    In fact, Old Xie didn¡¯t open this Museum for profit, but out of love for Cultural Relics and Antiques. He wants to promote them so that more people can understand and cherish Antiques.


    Of course, he can also form a relationship with people in the Antique Industry which would allow him to exchange for more Antiques while he could also introduce unique Antiques on a larger platform among like-minded individuals.


    He can also continue to increase his knowledge. What Old Xie has always admired is to live to learn.


    When it was nine o¡¯clock, people came to the exhibition one after another. Many of them were Old Xie¡¯s friends.


    In addition, there were also many people who just came to participate in the exhibition and even passers-by came in to see it because this morning was the first day and they wouldn¡¯t need to buy any tickets.


    And if there is something fun to see then who would not see it especially when the enjoyment comes for free.


    Soon the Museum begins to give out a lively atmosphere. Old Xie is also deliberately engaging this event in mystery as many treasures are still covered and they can¡¯t be seen for the time being.


    What surprised Su Jing was that some people he knew came along one after another. At first, he saw Liu Qing and Liu Hong but it was not surprising that they arrived here. After all, Liu Hong, Murong Qin, and Old Xie are old acquaintances.


    ¡°Brother Jing, why are you here?¡± Liu Qing is surprised to see Su Jing. He is not so interested in Antiques and Cultural Relics as he prefers to see Pets.


    He was merely dragged here by his grandfather, who wanted him to see more of the world, to develop some cultural background. Therefore, he was a little reluctant to come and was naturally very happy to see Su Jing here.


    ¡°Hehe, this is a surprise.¡± Liu Hong laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    After a while, Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu also arrived, but Su Jing was a little surprised this time. Why did they come here?


    They seemed to have already known that Su Jing was coming here and they were not surprised to see him at all. Qian Yingzhu smiled and said, ¡°Old Xie is good friends with our Grandfather. Grandpa couldn¡¯t come, so he asked us to come here.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly realized that this was indeed the case. Old Xie and Murong Qin are busy greeting some friends and have no time to accompany Su Jing for the time being so it is nice to see some of his acquaintances here.


    ¡°Mr. Su?¡± A surprised cry suddenly sounded out from behind him. Su Jing turned around to see a Scholarly Old Man with a Freckled Girl, they were both looking at him with surprised expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Old Tao!¡± Su Jing said in surprise. This Old Tao is a Carving Grandmaster, who specializes in Bamboo Carving and he is also proficient in repairing Broken Wood Carving Antiques.


    He once became acquainted with Su Jing over the Duck Holding Bamboo Dish and he even helped Su Jing repair the Hainan Yellow Sandalwood Sofa.


    Su Jing had given him some Bamboo from the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe. Since that parting, there has been little contact between them since then and he didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.


    ¡°Haha, long time no see.¡± Old Tao laughed.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you have made a breakthrough in your Carving Technique recently and won several Carving Awards.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much for the Bamboo you gifted to me last time, otherwise, my Carving wouldn¡¯t have become so vivid.¡± Old Tao also said his purpose after thanking Su Jing.


    It turned out that he had brought a Bamboo Sculpture he made. Firstly, it is to cheer Old Xie, and Secondly, it is the same as everyone else, to show his work.


    Old Tao can be said to be the second spring of his career at this moment. Recently, he has repeatedly made several breakthroughs and carved very creative and valuable Bamboo Sculptures.


    More and more people arrived in the Museum. After a while, the person Su Jing mainly wanted to meet¡ª Cai Jing finally came.


    Originally, he was already regarded as a celebrity who wouldn¡¯t get recognized by people when he walked into the street. Even if he did get recognized by some people, they probably wouldn¡¯t ask him for any Autograph.


    But now he would cause a commotion wherever he appeared. This is all because of Spider-Man¡¯s popularity. In the past two days, he has become popular on the Internet because of his relationship with Spider-Man.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 742: Reveals

    Cai Jing drives a Red Sports Car, wears a casual suit, and wears sunglasses. His hair stands up in a wet way and he looks young, but the crow¡¯s feet around his eyes give him away.


    But he was not at all self-conscious as he walked in at a brisk pace with a confident smile on his face. He was followed by a stylish middle-aged man who seemed to be his manager.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cai Jing, why did he come here?¡±


    ¡°He used to be scolded for a long time because he didn¡¯t know anything about our culture and history, and he made a big mistake that insulted Chinese history, he became a laughing stock in the Entertainment Industry. In recent years, he has become more and more outdated, so fewer and fewer people scolded him. But in the past few days, he seems to have gained popularity again, so more people began to scold him again. He probably wants to improve his image as he is often seen visiting well-known libraries, National Palace Museum, historical sites and so on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, but does he really know Spider-Man?¡±


    ¡°That should be true but he refused to tell the real identity of Spider-Man.¡±


    Su Jing looked at Cai Jing from a distance and he asked faintly: ¡°Does Old Xie know this Cai Jing? Why would he invite him?¡±


    Qian Jibing said: ¡°I don¡¯t think Old Xie knows him. He said he was invited, but he was actually coming all by himself. Old Xie just happens to open the museum, and he happens to be nearby. It is estimated that he chose this place based on the principle of proximity. Old Xie couldn¡¯t just drive him away, right? Besides, although he is a bit outdated, he still has a celebrity effect, and he should be able to help make this place famous.¡±


    Su Jing nodded. If Old Xie knows Cai Jing then he might as well talk to Cai Jing through Old Xie.


    After all, if he was a friend of Old Xie then Su Jing would give a little bit of face to avoid unpleasant trouble. However, since Old Xie doesn¡¯t know him then he doesn¡¯t need to be too polite.


    ¡­.


    Thank you all for coming. Let me introduce some special treasures to you. If you are interested then you can listen to their introductions, and if you are not then you can look around freely.¡± Old Xie proudly introduced several treasures.


    He looks like a perfect Presentor of the cultural relics. His words were clear and softly paced, and his voice was comfortable to hear.


    Among the treasures here, there are Bronze Tripods, Ancient Porcelain Bottles, Bronze Statues, Jade of the Goddess of Mercy, Bronze Mirrors¡­ Everything here is full of Ancient Aura that dazzled the people present here.


    Old Xie mainly introduces the treasures that were covered with a cloth at the beginning. One of the treasures Old Xie had introduced is Qianlong Fencai of Ding Zhuanxin Vase.


    It is already quite precious (Approx 5-10 Million) not only because the Porcelain Bottles are precious in general, but it is also because Old Xie had bought it from abroad for only One Hundred Thousand Yuan.


    It can be said that he had picked up a big leak and it can also be said to be the biggest leak in history.


    In addition, there is another treasure sent to him by others, the Qing Dynasty Qianlong Manufactured Gold Peach Leather Scabbard, Number Seventeen of the Heaven Category-Baoteng Sword, the whole blade is in a slender S-Shape.


    The blade is slightly upturned from the tip, and it is carved with a White Jade Handle. The bottom of the Sword Handle is in a vortex shape, and a six-petal flower is carved in the middle.


    A hole is drilled at the center of the Six Petal Flower, and the yellow silk tape with beaded and tassels is worn upon the Blade Handle. The back of the Blade is engraved with a gold plate.


    There are gold, silver, and copper wire inlaid floral ornaments and cloud dragon patterns on the Blade, and the gold and silver wire decorative frame is embedded with the Blade¡¯s poetic name-¡°Baoteng¡±.


    And it is also the royal number of this Blade- ¡°Number Seventeen of the Heaven Category¡±. On the other side of the blade, in the same spot as the name, is the Qianlong Reign Mark.


    The scabbard is made of wood with a woven peach skin decoration, engraved gold-plated belt, and hanging yellow lanyard.


    The materials are precious, the workmanship is exquisite, and the meaning behind this Sword is profound, the artistic and the historical value of this Sword are both emphasized, and it represents the highest standard of ¡®Booming and Golden age of the Qing Dynasty.


    After a while, Old Xie came to a glass box covered by a black cloth.


    Before lifting the black cloth, he looked in Old Tao¡¯s direction and introduced: ¡°The creator of this treasure is on the scene, he is one of the Modern Era Sculptor, Tao Qinzhu. I would like to thank Mr. Tao for bringing such treasures to my Hidden Building.¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Old Tao and they applauded one after another while Old Tao gave everyone a humble smile. Then, Old Xie lifted the black cloth, revealing the contents of the glass box.


    Everyone looked at the hidden object and they were all taken aback. At first glance, they thought that it was a shrunken-down version of a waterfall, with cliffs, flowing water, waves under the waterfall, rocks, and shrubs on both sides¡­


    Everything looked so alive. But on closer inspection, they found that this was actually just the inside of a bamboo cut, with bamboo joints still on both sides.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, it is so vivid.¡±


    ¡°A piece of bamboo can be carved so beautifully. It looks like the work of Gods.¡±


    ¡°Old Tao¡¯s carvings are really getting better and better.¡±


    Everyone was amazed, Su Jing, Liu Qing, Liu Hong, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jibingand the others were all amazed and Cai Jing couldn¡¯t help but applaud.


    Tao Qinzhu was praised by everyone, but he only showed a faint smile on his face which showed his self-restraint.


    Su Jing had known that Tao Qinzhu was very good at carving, but he did not expect him to reach this level. This was an eye-opener even for him. Of course, he could also see that this section of bamboo is from the Zither Emperor Universe.


    Old Xie continued to introduce a ¡®Snuff Bottle¡¯ from the Qing Dynasty, which was sent by Old Qian. After introducing a few more pieces, he stopped and asked everyone to have a look for themselves.


    At this time, a tall and handsome young man with a box in his arms stood up and said: ¡°Old Xie, I didn¡¯t know about the opening of your museum until very late, so I didn¡¯t deliver the collection in time. I don¡¯t know much about cultural relics. I bought this piece when I was shopping in Antique Street, and I would like to ask Old Xie to help me take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Open it, let me have a look.¡± Old Xie was very interested.


    ¡°Look.¡± While the handsome young man opened the box, he deliberately or unintentionally looked at Qian Yingzhu¡¯s side, with a smile on his face. Qian Yingzhu didn¡¯t see it and looked on as usual.


    Su Jing noticed this but he did not pay attention to it. He guessed that the handsome young man knew Qian Yingzhu. Su Jing also thought that the handsome young man looked familiar like he knew him from somewhere but he couldn¡¯t recall from where.


    Liu Qing, on the other hand, curled his lips and then looked at Qian Yingzhu twice and he couldn¡¯t hide his appreciation.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 743: Out of Jealousy (1)

    The handsome young man opened the box and inside was a stone sculpture of a Buddha statue. The Buddha Statue¡¯s back was like a slate. To be honest, the carving and the shape looked very ordinary.


    ¡°Chee, I thought it was a treasure. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a stone sculpture. It looks like an ordinary person casually sculpted it and he was too embarrassed to take it out.¡± Liu Qing muttered disdainfully, with a sense of self-confidence on his face.


    Su Jing has nothing to say to him when he heard that while he silently thought in his heart, ¡®Do you even know anything about Antiques? What¡¯s up with that knowledgeable look.¡¯


    Old Xie put on his gloves before he carefully picked up the Stone Sculpture, he carefully observed it for some time before he smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, how much did you spend to buy this Stone Sculpture?¡±


    ¡°Three thousand.¡± The handsome young man said.


    Old Xie did not directly say whether it is true or false, but made a detailed comment: ¡°I think you all know that Buddha statues in stone temples generally have a plump forehead, full face, and many hair buns on the head with small snail hair. But this is a towering bun so you can ask as to ¡®what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact, Buddhism was introduced to China in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and flourished in the Southern and Northern Dynasties. After it was first introduced to China, according to our Chinese image, the statue wore ample gown and loose girdle, with large sleeves and the surplice. And because the Carving Techniques were not very mature at that time, it was not presented as a single round carving, but as a high relief in front of the backlight, carving the Buddha and the backlight together¡­¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, this is a Stone Buddha Statue from the Southern Dynasties period and it is a good collection. My Young friend bought it for three thousand so it can be called a big leak.¡±


    The handsome young man smiled and said: ¡°Thank you, Old Xie, for your guidance. It seems that I have good vision and luck. However, Old Xie still knows what he is doing so I would like to place this here in your collection.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, little friend, you can temporarily put it here for storage and exhibition and you can take it back anytime you want.¡± Old Xie laughed and had the stone sculpture put into the booth.


    The handsome young man took another look at Qian Yingzhu, his expression was slightly triumphant, but Qian Yingzhu still didn¡¯t seem to see him, making his expression a little depressed.


    Liu Qing wore an even more unhappy expression on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that the Stone Sculpture that looked so bad was actually an Antique.


    He initially thought that this shit must be fake. Who can collect such an ugly-looking Buddha Statue? But this was identified by Old Xie, and he dared not refute his words.


    Liu Qing suddenly runs out, gets into his car, and comes back with a small box, which he has obviously prepared early in the morning, but has not brought in just now.


    He walks up to Old Xie and says, ¡°Old Xie, I also spent some money on something a while ago. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Hong was slightly stunned when he saw that Liu Qing had also invited Old Xie to see the treasure he had brought, and the others were also watching the show with great interest as even he didn¡¯t know that Liu Qing had prepared something.


    Liu Hing is a little happy that Liu Qing is so thoughtful, but at the same time, he can¡¯t help feeling nervous, because the boy hadn¡¯t shown him this first, and God knows what he had brought with him.


    He is just praying that Liu Qing doesn¡¯t bring shame to him by bringing out a fake.


    Old Xie smiled and glanced at Liu Hong, then said to Liu Qing, ¡°So let me see.¡±


    Liu Qing confidently opened the box, revealing the four jade items inside, three of which are a bit strange in shape, but the pattern and craftsmanship are all pretty good.


    The last one is a three-legged Jade Moon. On each piece, there is a very bright and beautiful color, and they seemed a bit old.


    Many people at the scene looked at these four pieces with bright eyes, and Liu Hong and Tao Qinzhu also took a closer look. Antiques of general Jade Quality are very popular because good jade itself is of great value.


    If the carving work and history are taken into account then the value would generally be very high. Compared with the Buddha Statue brought by the handsome young man before, these four pieces of jade have obviously greater potential.


    Old Xie picked up one of them, looked at it, and asked, ¡°Little Qing, do you know what this is?¡± He is an old friend of Liu Hong and has met Liu Qing several times so he is naturally kind towards him.


    Liu Qing smiled and said: ¡°Of course I know, this is called Jade Thumb Ring.¡±


    Old Xie then asked: ¡°Then do you know what dynasty it appeared in?¡±


    Liu Qing replied: ¡°Shang Dynasty, right?¡±


    Old Xie chuckled: ¡°It seems that you have done some homework. The Jade Thumb Ring did first appear in the Shang Dynasty, but the largest one in our collection is no more than 6.5 centimeters, while the three Jade Thumb Rings are at least 12, 17, and 18 centimeters in size.¡±


    ¡°In addition, most of the Jade Thumb rings in our collection are Hetian Jade, and they are very fine Masterpieces of Hetian Jade, and the common name is Jinpei or Heart Jade. Jade Thumb Rings were originally used as a practical tool in the Shang Dynasty, so it was made thick and used to draw a bow and shoot arrows. In the Han dynasty to the Southern and Northern Dynasties, it became a decorative object with less practical function, but the carving upon them became more and more exquisite, which is also the reason for the high market price of the Jade Thumb Rings. These three pieces do not match the quality, thickness, and carving that is usually common in the Jade Thumb Rings.¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of shape and structure, all Jade Thumb Rings have a plane hole on one side and a sloping hole on the other side, and there must be a ribbed separation between this slope and the hollow ornaments carved on both sides. It is the most basic way to identify the Jade Thumb Ring from the hole. And your three Jade Thumb Rings do not meet these requirements either. In addition, it doesn¡¯t look that bright but its Qin color is particularly bright, particularly beautiful, but bright used Qin is not something that can be found on the Jade Thumb Rings, this bright color means that it is dyed with chemical pigments and it is also a typical characteristic of counterfeiting.¡±

 Chapter 743: Out of Jealousy (2)

    ¡°Look at this Three-Legged Jade Moon again. This Liu Hai plays with Golden Toad( A Toad structure based on a Chinese Folk Myth). The legend first began in the Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. However, the small interlocking lines carved on the abdomen are typical interlocking lines from the late Spring and Autumn period to the early Warring States Period, which is equivalent to a man in the Han Dynasty wearing a tie. Do you think it is possible?¡±


    At this point, Liu Qing understands that all of these four jade artifacts were fake, and they seem to be so ridiculously fake that he took them seriously and spent more than 200,000 yuan. Liu Qing¡¯s face turned red and he wanted to dig a hole in the ground. This is just a standard act. It¡¯s a dumb act.


    Liu Hong wanted to slap Liu Qing to death with a palm. Seeing his self-confidence, he thought that Liu Qing had really done a good job after studying it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Qing to take out such a few jade articles with so many flaws. Why the fuck would you pretend to be so confident with so little knowledge.


    If you had even a little bit of knowledge then you wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by these Jade Pieces.


    The handsome young man smiled and said, ¡°How much did these Four Jade Articles cost?¡±


    Liu Qing smiled and said: ¡°Not much, not much, just a few thousand yuan.¡±


    The handsome young man smiled and said nothing. Few people in the room would believe that such Four Jade Antiques would be sold for a few thousand Yuan when they look so genuine.


    Old Xie comforted and said: ¡°I have also done this many times when I was young, and I also get fooled from time to time even at this age. There are also some times when I can¡¯t judge an item, so you must be careful, patient, and have enough professional knowledge. If you are undecided about anything, then don¡¯t just do it casually. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to deceive you.¡±


    Liu Qing nodded humbly and said yes. He looked at Su Jing and suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m just throwing bricks here but didn¡¯t Brother Jing also bring some treasures here? Let¡¯s take a look at Brother Jing¡¯s treasures.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said nothing. He could see that Liu Qing had deliberately pushed himself out so that the crowd wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Su Jing had realized that Liu Qing seems to have a grudge against that handsome young man.


    They both seemed to have a crush on Qian Yingzhu, which is nothing surprising. Qian Yingzhu is a very beautiful woman so it is normal for many people to like her or to even have a crush on her.


    When she was in college, there were uncountable people who had a crush on her.


    Even Lin Hao, Su Jing¡¯s roommate, had a crush on her for a while and sent her a love letter, only to receive no response. Later, he felt that there was no chance for him, so he gave up.


    Su Jing did not care about the jealousy between Liu Qing and the handsome young man, but he had brought a treasure to show anyway and Liu Qing is now embarrassed enough, so he did not say anything.


    Old Xie smiled and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, show us your treasure, we want to see it too.¡±


    Su Jing nodded and said: ¡°I will show it.¡±


    Most of the people present here knew Su Jing. In addition to Old Xie, Murong Qin, Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu, Tao Qinzhu, Liu Hong, the others were also looking forward to it.


    Cai Jing whispered a few words to the agent next to him, showing a sense of sorrow, and then looked at Su Jing more.


    Liu Qing saw everyone¡¯s attention shift away from him and he let out a long sigh of relief before he quickly hid the four pieces of jade in his pocket. Liu Hong noticed this detail and slightly glared at him as if saying that he would look for him to settle the account.


    Liu Qing should have shown these pieces to Liu Hong first, so he wouldn¡¯t have lost face on the spot like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s Su Jing, who¡¯s been getting close to Miss Qian lately,¡± whispered one of the people next to the handsome young man.


    ¡°I know, I have known him for some time now, but I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± The handsome young man smiled faintly.


    Under the sight of everyone, Su Jing walked to the side of the three booths side by side. The booth on the far left was covered with a large black cloth and was as tall as a person. It seemed that this treasure was huge. Su Jing grabbed the black cloth and opened it to reveal the contents.


    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Jing walked to the three booths which were placed side by side. The booth on the left was covered with a big black cloth and it was as high as a human.


    It looked like the treasure was very big. Su Jing seized the black cloth and lifted it to reveal the contents.


    Looking at the exposed thing, the audience was stunned, and then there was a burst of exclamation, Old Xie and other experts felt their breathing getting quick, Tao Qinzhu suddenly squeezed forward feeling extremely excited.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 744: Work of the Gods

    ¡°Oh My Gosh, is this a Stone Carving?¡±


    ¡°This is too realistic, I can even see the pores on the skin.¡±


    ¡°The lines and wrinkles on this dress are exactly the same as they would look in real.¡±


    ¡°And these eyes, the look in the eyes, it seems as if they are looking at us.¡±


    The crowd was shocked. Su Jing¡¯s first exhibit and his treasure is a stone carving of a woman. She has a delicate and gorgeous-looking face, fluttering long hair, and tall stature of about 1.8 meters.


    She is wearing a close-fitting soft armor with some weird patterns hollowed out on it with a special design on the chest, revealing a touch of deep ***.


    The lower body of this woman is even more gorgeous, she is wearing shorts, revealing snow-white plump thighs, a dagger is strapped on her right leg¡­


    This Stone Sculpture is way too realistic. Every pore, every strand of hair, every streak on the Clothes looks so real that it is really unbelievable. Even the many men present couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the beauty of this woman.


    This Stone Sculpture is too lifelike and beautiful, it looks like a real big beauty standing in front of them, making them feel a desire in their heart and they want nothing more than to take her as their own.


    Tao Qinzhu¡¯s previous Bamboo Sculpture was very good, but compared with this Stone Sculpture, it cannot even be called insignificant. It¡¯s no wonder that Tao Qinzhu is so excited by this Stone Sculpture.


    For a carving artist, the shock brought about by this stone carving is so big that Tao Qinzhu took out a magnifying glass and looked closely for a moment before he excitedly said: ¡°Oh my God, how is this possible? It¡¯s simply the work of the Gods! Mr. Su, which Master¡¯s work is this Stone Sculpture?¡±


    It is not only Tao Qinzhu who wanted to know that as everyone present here also wanted to know. This is the first time that everyone has seen such a lifelike Stone Sculpture.


    Many people here have seen many Stone Sculptures before and they have been amazed by them and they have previously lamented that these Stone Sculptures are the work of the Gods.


    But compared to the Stone Sculptures in front of them, those Stone Sculptures are nothing. The stone carving on this piece has simply raised the Stone Carving Craft to an unprecedented height.


    Although, the Stone Carvings that sell for high prices in the market tend not to be vivid, but rather very abstract and memorable ones, such as Alberto Giacometti¡¯s ¡°Large Flat Head¡± and ¡°Slender Head¡±, such as Jeff Koons¡¯s ¡°Balloon? Dog ? (Orange) ¡°.


    Although these works are too bizarre to appreciate from the average person¡¯s point of view and would not be bought as gifts if they were not famous.


    But there is no denying that they are really popular among the professionals and many people are willing to pay a lot of money for them.


    However, ordinary carvings that are more realistic based on real people and real objects can hardly sell for more than a few dollars as many people can make this kind of carvings.


    However, when a work is brought to life to a whole new level, the meaning becomes different. The Stone Sculpture in front of them can be said to be a brand new realm of Carving Skills in the world.


    It is an incredible realm, so everyone wants to know which master¡¯s work it is and when did such an amazing figure appear without them knowing about it.


    Su Jing pretended to be mysterious and said: ¡°Sorry, that Master is not willing to reveal his real name.¡±


    Tao Qinzhu asked, ¡°Why? With such the work of the Gods Sculpting Technology, he should have been very famous, right? Let¡¯s see, could it be the Sculpture Grandmaster Jiang Ziman? No, Jiang Ziman¡¯s Carving Lines are perfect, but the details do not reach this level, could it be¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Qinzhu guessed several people, and then he was denied. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t find anyone who can reach such a realm. This Stone Sculpture should only exist in Heaven.


    Liu Qing suddenly pointed to the handsome young man and laughed before he said: ¡°Do you see, this is a real treasure, what you just brought was nothing but a gadget.¡±


    The handsome young men have nothing to say, how can someone compare with such a Stone Sculpture? Isn¡¯t this bullying? Besides, this treasure is not even yours why are you saying this shit as if you own it?


    However, the handsome young man was really afraid of Liu Qing¡¯s meddling. This Bastard wanted to compare his Buddha Carving with the Stone Carving in front of him, so he ignored Liu Qing.


    A Bald Middle-Aged man said: ¡°Mr. Su, is this Stone Sculpture for sale, I will pay One Hundred Thousand for it.¡±


    Another Rugged Looking Middle-Aged Man said: ¡°I am willing to pay 150,000 Yuan.¡±


    A young man also chimed in: ¡°Are you guys making fun here? I will pay a Million.


    Several people began to scramble, and the price rose to more than three million in twos or twos. The cheating face was red, and it seemed that they were about to fight, as if they were robbing a real beauty.


    Several people began to scramble, and in two or three seconds, the price rose to more than Three Million, the people were grabbing each other red faces and ears and it looked like they were on the verge of a fight.


    It was as if they were grabbing a real beauty and they couldn¡¯t bear anyone else them taking it.


    Just then, a Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you Ten Million.¡±


    After a while, several people who were arguing before stopped, and were stunned by the person¡¯s bid.


    However, at this time, a graceful and elegant Middle-Aged Woman said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 Million.¡± This woman seems to have a different identity as Su Jing had seen Cai Jing being close to her before and he had even tried to flatter her.


    The Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man glanced at the Middle-Aged Woman and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 18 Million.¡±


    The few people who had opened the bid at the beginning have completely withered away. Only now did they realize how ridiculous their opening price was. Now that the Bigshots have spoken, there was no room for them to talk.


    Seeing that the Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man and the Graceful looking Middle-Aged Woman were going to continue to compete with each other, Su Jing stopped them and said: ¡°This is not an Auction House. Please don¡¯t do this here. This Stone Sculpture will not be sold for the time being and I will also put it here for a while. If I decide to sell it then my Galactic Auction House will notify you first. If you want to buy it then please pay attention to the news of Galactic Auction House.¡±


    The Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man and the Graceful looking Middle-Aged Woman showed some regrets on their faces hearing Su Jing¡¯s words.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 745: Unique Treasure

    They know very well that if they didn¡¯t buy it now then after some time, the hype would rise and this Stone Sculpture would be known by more people and by that time, it would be difficult to buy it again as it would be sold for a Sky High price.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the price of this Stone Sculpture is not easy to estimate, because something like this has never appeared before.


    However, it can be expected that there would definitely be a lot of rich people who would like it and they would be willing to pay a lot for it, so the price of more than 20 Million Yuan is not unexpected, and it may even be much higher.


    Old Xie sighed and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, although I was expecting your treasure and prepared for it psychologically, I was still surprised by you. This stone sculpture is really too shocking but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know the creator.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to be famous, and he doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so I can¡¯t say his name. But maybe later that Master will change his mind and be willing to reveal his real name, so I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±


    Tao Qinzhu still asked without giving up, ¡°I should know him, can you introduce me to him in private?¡±


    Su Jing waved his hand and said: ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡±


    Liu Hong and Qian Jibing couldn¡¯t help but ask questions and guess a few people.


    However, how could they guess right? Su Jing really can¡¯t say. After all, the creator is not earthling, or even human, but Queen Medusa from the evil magic, and it is not the exquisite carving craftsmanship that turns people into stone. If you knew the truth, would you still admire and marvel at it?


    However, how could they guess correctly and Su Jing also really can not say anything. After all, the creator is not an earthling, it is not even a human, but Queen Medusa from the Law of the Devil Universe.


    And this Stone Carving is not done by exquisite carving, but by turning people into stone. Su Jing suddenly thought in his heart, ¡®Would these people still admire it so much if they knew the real truth?¡¯


    Su Jing was really getting annoyed by the same question so he changed the subject and said: ¡°Okay, everyone, please see my Second Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s take a look at my Second Treasure.¡± Su Jing successfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention with a single sentence. Everyone thought that the first treasure was already so amazing so how good would the second one be?


    Su Jing didn¡¯t pretend to be mysterious this time and directly opened the black cloth on the top, revealing a transparent glass tank below. Inside the glass tank, there was a ball of tree roots.


    Everyone was stunned, and after taking a closer look, the people couldn¡¯t help but become dumbfounded.


    Inside the tangle of roots, there was a relatively large tree root, and the shape of the tree root turned out to be that of an unborn fetus.


    It was curled up inside making the outer spherical root look like a placenta. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the unopened eyes, nose, ears, hands, and feet of this fetus are so distinct and lifelike.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, this carving is so realistic.¡±


    ¡°Compared to that stone carving just now, it¡¯s almost as good as the other.¡±


    ¡°It looks so cute, it makes people want to hug.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so cute, I really want to take it home.¡±


    Everyone was amazed, and many women were overwhelmed by maternal love. Tao Qinzhu was also amazed.


    After he got closer and looked at it with a magnifying glass, he showed a hint of doubt and after Su Jing agreed, he reached out and touched it before he exclaimed: ¡°Oh My God, this is not a Sculpture.¡±


    ¡°Not a Sculpture?¡± Old Xie was taken aback.


    ¡°What is it if it¡¯s not an engraving?¡± Liu Hong also wondered.


    ¡°It seems to be a pure natural tree root.¡± Tao Qinzhu marveled.


    ¡°What?¡± The crowd was dumbfounded, if this was a Carving then it could be said that it was the Work of the Gods, but it was still much worse than the Stone Sculpture of the Beautiful Woman next to it.


    They have already seen that Beautifull Women Stone Sculpture so this Fetus-looking sculpture would be in the acceptable range. However, if this is pure natural tree root then it would be astonishing.


    ¡°How can a pure natural tree root grow like this?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully again, it seems that it was not carved out. Look at the root and bark of the tree.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, no matter how realistic the carving is, it is difficult to fake the color and touch.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a purely natural root then this is really too amazing, is it possible that trees have fetuses?¡±


    The crowd was in awe, even those who had seen all kinds of magical items over the year were stunned.


    In the past, Su Jing had taken out an old tree root from the Cooling Dragon Universe, but the root of the tree has to be carefully looked at to see the shape of an Old Taoist with Immortal Bones, which is far behind other people¡¯s carvings.


    But this fetus is much more realistic than any human sculpture.


    ¡°Fancy and rare stuff. This is really amazing and rare stuff.¡± Tao Qinzhu became even more surprised as he watched.


    ¡°Old Xie, come and appraise it.¡± Someone from the crowd shouted.


    ¡°This treasure is completely beyond the scope of my appraisal.¡± Old Xie waved his hand and smiled before he spoke. It was as if he had seen a new continent as he turned around and circled the roots.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an interesting root in all my life.  I¡¯ve really learned a lot, I¡¯ve come to the right place at the right time.¡± Murong Qin laughed.


    ¡°The world is really a big place and there are many strange things.¡± Qian Jibing exclaimed.


    ¡°Su Jing, where did you get this root of the tree from?¡± Qian Yingzhu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hey, I know.¡± Liu Qing suddenly interjected.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Yingzhu glanced at him.


    ¡°According to Brother Jing¡¯s usual answers, he will definitely say¡­ he picked it up from someplace.¡± Liu Qing laughed as he spoke.


    Some people who know Su Jing like Yingzhu, Qian Jibing, Liu Hong, Old Xie, and Murong Qin couldn¡¯t help but smile at that.


    It seems that Su Jing had really spoken this line and it had become a routine. Everyone who knows Su Jing also knows that he would never disclose the source of his treasures at all.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 746: Appraise (1)

    Su Jing had nothing to say to it, it seems that his routine has been clearly understood, but this is also a good thing, in the future, everyone will get the same meaningless answers from him after asking and they probably will not bother to ask again.


    After all, Su Jing can¡¯t honestly say where these items had come from and the others also shouldn¡¯t expect an honest answer from him.


    For example, this tree-rooted fetus is actually from the ¡°Law of the Devil Universe¡±. This is one of the roots of ¡°Treant¡± and it should not be a real Treant, but a big tree awakened by the Trent.


    One of them seems to have been awakened and died. But it was not fully formed, and the root of the tree turned out to be in a fetal shape. Su Jing doesn¡¯t know why this had happened.


    He had never seen or heard of a Treant being this young, or it is also possible that this tree is more special, but as it is already dead then Su Jing would treat it as a strange thing and a treasure.


    Of course, Su Jing thinks that showing a real dead Treant will be even more amazing, but it is really inconvenient to bring it here and the shock would be too great.


    Therefore, he felt that those Treants should be kept in his own collection, and there was no need to show them to other people.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you give this Fetus from the root of the tree to me, you can ask any price.¡± The Graceful Looking Middle-Aged Woman spoke again and this time, the expression on her face looked even more eager.


    ¡°Why would he give this treasure to you, what about us.¡± The Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man also spoke, apparently, he also wanted this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why should he give it to you, why?¡± Another Middle-Aged Man said.


    ¡°You also wanted to grab the Beautiful Stone Sculpture just now. Why do you have to grab this Fetus as well? Mr. Su, I have always wanted a child, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant. I think this tree-rooted fetus is simply God¡¯s will. I will take it home and maybe it can bring me some good luck, Mr. Su, you can name any price you want and I will pay it, will you give it to me?¡± The Graceful Looking Middle-Aged woman said.


    ¡°This is just a tree root. What does it have to do with your pregnancy.¡± The Big-Bellied Middle-Aged Man curled his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s okay, then don¡¯t grab it from me. I think it¡¯s related as it may be a reminder from the old ways of the world.¡± The Graceful Looking Middle-Aged woman retorted.


    ¡°Speaking of which, my wife and I also want a second child.¡± Another Middle-Aged Man said.


    Many people hear something like that and they had nothing to say. What is this, what kind of shit poor excuses are these? Are they really that desperate for these treasures? Su Jing also has nothing to say to these.


    How could his treasure have anything to do with pregnancy? Moreover, Su Jing also doesn¡¯t know if this Graceful Looking Middle-Aged Woman really wants to get pregnant or is she just making an excuse.


    If she really wants to get pregnant, then he might be able to help in other ways, but¡­ Su Jing thought about it and then he let go of this thought. It doesn¡¯t matter to him so he won¡¯t go out looking for trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I¡¯m not going to sell this root for the time being. Let me remind you that I won¡¯t sell the remaining treasure as well. Don¡¯t fight again for it. In other words, if you want to buy them then please pay attention to the latest news of Galactic Auction House.¡± Su Jing said.


    It seems that today would be a special advertisement for the Galactic Auction House.


    The crowd was itching to spit on Su Jing. What the fuck, you came here with so many treasures, but you refused to sell, this is really greedy, but they still can not help but look on.


    ¡­


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Jing lifted the third piece of cloth, revealing a small glass jar with a Jade Mouse inside which immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    This Jade Mouse is relatively large. It is estimated that this kind of real-looking Jade Mouse will weigh more than half a jin. The Jade Mouse looks warm, clean, white, and delicate, and the quality of jade is very good.


    However, inside the Jade Mouse, one can see many strips of red going through its body, these red stripes are like blood vessels spreading all over the body and they look a bit terrifying, but it also excludes a faint sense of inexplicable surprise.


    This Jade Mouse looks so impressive that people can¡¯t help but look at it again.


    ¡°This should be Hetian Jade, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks so gentle and delicate, it should be the top quality Hetian Jade.¡±


    ¡°But there are strips of the blood-red inside, what are they?.¡±


    ¡°Could this be the Millenium Bloodstone in Legend?¡±


    ¡°This carving is also too impressive, it¡¯s too lifelike.¡±


    ¡°Look at the hair, beard, and eyes, it¡¯s almost as if it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°This should come from the same hand as that beautiful woman¡¯s stone carving, right?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Some knowledgeable people such as Old Xie, Liu Hong, Tao Qinzhu, and others were also completely stunned.


    First of all, the material of this Jade Mouse is very top-notch as it is impossible to pick out any flaws no matter from which angle they view it.


    Secondly, the size of this Jade Mouse is very big. They have indeed seen many sculptures of Jade Mouses made out of Hetian Jade but none of them were of this size.


    And if there are Jade Mouses of this size then people who have collected them did not bring them out.


    Thirdly, the carving is too unbelievable and too special. Generally, when one engraves Jade Animal Ornaments, it is possible to sculpt every hair but it is too difficult of a process and it would waste too much Jade.


    Especially those few beards, they would require an unholy amount of time and material. There was also the long tail with a detailed carving process, they cannot even imagine how much jade was removed for a few long beards and the tail.


    But the carvings were so vivid and so stunning that no one would say that it was a waste.

 Chapter 746: Appraise (2)

    There is one more thing that shocked them the most, and it was the color of the blood inside the Jade Mouse. It looked like Millenium Bloodstone and was thought to be patterned like blood vessels, giving it an uncanny sense of wonder.


    ¡°Old Xie, is this Millenium Bloodstone?¡± Liu Hong asked.


    ¡°It looks like it should be a Millenium Bloodstone, it is not possible for it to be dyed. But there¡¯s something strange about the way blood is formed, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Old Xie was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, if it is a Bloodstone then the blood should have spread from the outside to inside. How can there be blood from inside to outside, and the blood colors are distinct, which is too strange.¡± Another old man was also surprised.


    ¡°However, this blood vessel pattern is really wicked and beautiful.¡± Tao Qinzhu said.


    ¡°What is Millenium Bloodstone?¡± Qian Yingzhu couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°The so-called Millenium Bloodstone, legend refers it to some Jade Stones that have been penetrated by a blood-like color, so it is not really a Natural Jade, whether it is Emerald, Khotan Jade, or Topaz, as long as there is blood red color penetrated inside of them, they would be called Bloodstone. But in fact, calling them Bloodstone is an inaccurate statement. It is rare to see the real ¡®Bloodstone¡¯ in the Jade and Antique Shops as some Jades in the Ancient Jades will appear red when it enters the soil, so some people began to call them Red or just Blood Stones. The Ancient Jade Collectors of the Qing Dynasty called this kind of Hongqin ancient jade ¡®Xueqin(Blood Seeped Stone)¡¯. They believed that ¡®Xueqin¡¯ was made by decayed blood from a corpse that seeped into the jade. However, this statement is unscientific, according to modern scientific tests and experiments, Blood will soon be carbonized as it entered underground, and it will not enter the hard jade-like inorganic substances. The red color on the Ancient Jade is the oxidation and decomposition of iron in the soil or iron in the funerals which then seeped into the jade body. The common blood stains on Jade¡¯s bodies are dark red or reddish-brown, which is caused by iron.¡± Old Xie explained in detail.


    ¡°Then this kind of Bloodstone is precious?¡± Liu Qing asked.


    ¡°Of course, Jade Stones, in general, are very delicate and it is not easy for one to appear that ooze color, the speed of iron infiltration is unusually slow in hard substances like Jade and the more delicate and high-quality a jade is, the more difficult this process becomes. It usually takes about thousands of years for a wide range of blood to appear in a Jade Stone, so it is also called Millenium Bloodstone. So it¡¯s very precious, and while the vivid blood color would scare some people, there are a lot more people who are very addicted to it and the price stays very high.¡± Old Xie continued.


    How can there be no skin? How about appearing directly in it? And why are the blood vessels so distinct?


    When they heard this, they had a general understanding and understood the strange thing these experts had said before. Since the color of blood is permeated by the iron element in the soil so it is naturally permeated into the inside from the outside. So how could the blood vessel in this Jade Mouse appear from inside to outside and the color is also quite vivid and not diluted as it usually appears?


    Su Jing listened to the words of Old Xie and the others and felt a little nervous. In fact, the reason why he took this Jade Mouse out was just to see if anyone could see any clues.


    Su Jing knew in his heart that this was not the Millenium Bloodstone of the legend. The so-called Millenium Bloodstone is not really infiltrated with blood, but iron. But the inside of this Jade Mouse is probably really solidified blood.


    The process was a bit evil and it took Su Jing a long time to accept it. This had happened when Su Jing tested all the Five Powders he got from the Law of the Devil Universe with rats.


    One of them was the Morphing Medicine and the other is Ice Berry Powder. One of the rats became uncomfortable after taking a medicine powder and it began to die.


    But Su Jing could never have imagined that when he went to see it again after a while, the dying mouse turned into a Jade Mouse, that is, the one in front of him, which shocked him at that time. This was simply unscientific.


    Then, he thought of the mysterious Mages in the Law Of The Devil Universe, they are one of the superb existence in that Universe.


    They are not greedy for money because a qualified Alchemist can turn stones into gems. For them, gems are nothing more than ordinary magic props.


    This kind of medicinal powder may be similar to the magic of turning stones into gold, so it turns the mice that eat them into Jade.


    In other words, the reason why this mouse is so lifelike is not because of some engraver. It is because this used to be a real mouse. The blood vessels inside the mouse have not turned into jade for some reason.


    Of course, the wasted Jade that was used to form long whiskers and tail also only exists in the imagination of others, there was no Jade so how could there be any wastage.


    ¡°Old Xie, what about this Jade Mouse?¡± Qian Jibing asked.


    Old Xie didn¡¯t make a decision. Instead, he discussed it with several other people, some of them were friends of his, some of them were people who work at various museums, some of them were experts in the field.


    As they discussed, they carefully observed the Jade Mouse and took out various tools to examine it.


    In the end, they came to the conclusion that it was impossible to identify this Jade Mouse. They can¡¯t tell just by looking at it. The blood is inside, and they can¡¯t destroy the outside to take the jade from inside for identification.


    Of course, they are also leaning towards the thinking that this is a real Bloodstone because there¡¯s nothing fake about it.


    However, even if they were sure that this was Bloodstone, they couldn¡¯t put a price on it. Such jade quality, such carving, such blood-red color, it is simply unheard of, this Jade Mouse is likely to be a unique treasure in this World.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 747: Old Schoolmate

    The three treasures that Su Jing had displayed one after another were simply more shocking than the other, making everyone present have a good time, and making the crowd itch to get them in their pockets.


    Many people gathered around the three treasures and refused to leave for a long time, if not for the fact that photography was not allowed in this exhibition, many people would have taken their pictures to remember them.


    Although Su Jing said that he would not sell them for the time being, many people still gave Su Jing their business cards and offered him a high price in private, asking him to consider it, but Su Jing politely refused them one by one.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I have a lot of treasures in this museum, but I¡¯m afraid they would not be as good as these three treasures of yours even when put together.¡± Old Xie said with a sigh.


    ¡°Old Xie is being modest. The Qianlong Fencai of Qing Zhuanxin Vase and the Qianlong of Qing Baoteng Sword are all priceless treasures, and the Zhuanxin Vase is something that you brought over from foreign countries so it is also of great significance.¡± Su Jing smiled and replied.


    Su Jing¡¯s three treasures would win every time in terms of rarity but it is difficult to say who would come out on top in terms of value.


    If someone wants to literate the background and cultural meaning of the treasures then his three treasures would lose out to Old Xie¡¯s. So Su Jing naturally does not dare to be arrogant.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, can you really not tell the origin of these three treasures?¡± Murong Qin was still curious.


    ¡°I can say it but Liu Qing had already done so, but if you want to hear it again then I will say it once more, they were all picked up by me.¡± Su Jing smiled as he replied and Old Xie, Murong Qin, Liu Hong, Qian Jibing, Qian Yingzhu, and the others couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes.


    He was ridiculed by saying that everything was picked up, but he didn¡¯t even mention it and seemed to be proud of it.


    Su Jing seemed to be proud of himself for saying that he had picked up everything even though it was a joke.


    After a long time, everyone gradually turns their attention away and starts to appreciate other collections. That handsome young man comes over and says to Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing: ¡°Schoolmate Yingzhu, Big Brother Qian, we meet again. This is really fate.¡±


    ¡°Nice To Meet You.¡± Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing both just nodded lightly.


    ¡°Schoolmate Su Jing, long time no see.¡± The handsome young man smiled at Su Jing again and stretched out his right hand. Su Jing was taken aback, Schoolmate? Wait a minute, his name is Qian Yingzhu. Is he from the same college?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing thought about it carefully and seemed to have some impression, but he could not clearly remember this guy. There were so many Schoolmates in the university, most of whom he did not know. Still, he politely extended out his hand.


    However, just when Su Jing¡¯s hand grasped the hand of the handsome young man, he suddenly felt his hand getting grasped by the other hand and the strength behind that grasp increased.


    The force behind this handshake is great enough to make the palm of an ordinary person painful, this is obviously not a normal handshake, but a deliberate trick. However, this kind of force is nothing more than a child¡¯s play for Su Jing.


    Su Jing was a little displeased, so his hands also suddenly became strong. The handsome young man was shocked slightly, and the strength behind his hand also increased a little which shocked Su Jing a little.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want to cripple the other party and he just wanted to teach this guy a lesson, so he controlled the force behind his handshake. But even a strong man shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this amount of force.


    But this handsome young man seemed to have it easy, and he could even fight back.


    Su Jing tentatively increased a bit of strength, which, Su Jing dared to say, few people in the world could bear.


    Even an iron bar with a diameter of ten centimeters would be bent by this much force. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the handsome young man was able to resist this much force and he even seemed capable of doing more.


    Su Jing¡¯s face was full of surprise and the handsome young man was also surprised. The two looked at each other and suddenly removed their hands at the same time.


    The handsome young man smiled as if nothing had just happened and said: ¡°Schoolmate Su Jing may not recognize me, my name is Bai Hetu.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Little Bai.¡± Su Jing said and Liu Qing almost spits out the water he had just drunk, and Qian Yingzhu also can¡¯t help laughing. Is there really such a nickname for someone like that?


    ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t dare to be Little Bai.¡± Bai Hetu muttered to Su Jing as Su Jing gave him a feeling of contempt, but his expression was still calm as he spoke. ¡°When you were in college, you had a big fight with Wang Yan and you two broke up. I thought you would fall into a depression, but after a few years, you really did well. Your three treasures are even more eye-opening for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jing replied faintly while releasing the Spiritual Force detection only to feel a smooth spiritual force fluctuation coming from Bai Hetu, it seems that this guy had no other intentions towards him.


    However, Bai Hetu just wanted to take advantage of the handshake to come at a top position, in a sense, he was doing a dick measuring contest to feel superior, which made Su Jing a little disgusted.


    He still doesn¡¯t understand this guy¡¯s strength. This Bai Hetu doesn¡¯t look like that kind of muscular man so where did all that strength come from?


    Bai Hetu also stopped getting close to Su Jing and said to Qian Yingzhu: ¡°Schoolmate Yingzhu, Big Brother Qian, how about going to dinner together later, my treat, I know a very good restaurant nearby.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qian Yingzhu faintly refused and the cold expression on her face made Liu Qing feel a dark satisfaction in his heart. He naturally hoped that Qian Yingzhu would ignore Bai Hetu.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go next time when we have time.¡± Bai Hetu, however, remained calm as if he did not feel the awkward atmosphere and he still spoke a few more words before leaving.


    Su Jing soon put this matter at the back of his head and began to look for Cai Jing.


    (~^~)

 Chapter 748 Sense Of Crisis Part 1

    Su Jing noticed that Cai Jing went to the bathroom out of the corner of his eye so he talked to Liu Qing and Qian Jibing for some time and went to the bathroom leaving the others to talk among themselves.


    ¡°Yingzhu, that Bai Hetu seems to be pretty good, why don¡¯t you get along?¡± Qian Jibing smiled slightly.


    ¡°No feeling.¡± Qian Yingzhu slightly wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°You, isn¡¯t your vision too high? Where would you find a good guy if you go down this way?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, it depends on fate, brother, are you so anxious to marry me out?¡±


    ¡°You are almost twenty-four years old, and you haven¡¯t been in a relationship yet, how can I be not in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± At this moment, Liu Qing next to him coughed slightly before he took a deep breath, and said: ¡°I also think that this kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed, it depends on fate. My grandfather and my mother are always urging me to quickly find someone, but I can¡¯t just find someone to make do with it, right?¡±


    Qian Yingzhu and Qian Jibing both turned their heads and looked at Liu Qing. The expressions in their eyes seemed as if they have directly seen through Liu Qing¡¯s words, making Liu Qing suddenly feel very nervous. ;


    Actually, Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jibing, and Liu Qing had met for the first time, because they were all friends of Su Jing, so they seemed to be close.


    Liu Qing saw Qian Yingzhu for the first time today, and he was shocked and moved. Therefore, when he saw that Bai Hetu seemed to have some intentions towards Qian Yingzhu, he immediately regarded Bai Hetu as a rival in love. ;


    However, seeing that Qian Yingzhu and Su Jing know each other, he couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic, because now it would be easy for him to approach Qian Yingzhu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡± Qian Yingzhu nods to Liu Qing¡¯s words, which makes Liu Qing feel overjoyed. However, Qian Yingzhu puts her chin in her hand and thinks for a while, and says, ¡°If you want me to find someone then they must be as good as Su Jing.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stepped forward to watch an exhibit not far away, leaving Liu Qing staying in place. ;


    The expression on Liu Qing¡¯s face is already broken when he heard that she needs someone as good as Brother Jing. Fuck, isn¡¯t that level too high? There¡¯s no way I could be compared to a tenth of Su Jing, that guy has way too many talents.


    Qian Jibing helplessly shook his head and smiled. He followed Qian Yingzhu. ;


    Knowing his sister, Qian Yingzhu should have seen Liu Qing¡¯s ulterior motives and Liu Qing¡¯s admiration for Su Jing, so she deliberately pulled out Su Jing¡¯s name to let Liu Qing retreats knowing the difficulty. ;


    This younger sister of his doesn¡¯t even give others a chance, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of person would finally catch her eye. Does she like women? ;


    ¡­


    In the washroom, Cai Jing had just finished using the toilet and was washing his hands when Su Jing walked to the side and turned on the tap to wash his own hands, Cai Jing saw Su Jing and his eyes lit up slightly as he spoke, ¡°Hello Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Cai.¡± Su Jing smiled slightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Su to recognize me. It¡¯s an honor.¡± Cai Jing has a very down-to-earth attitude. ;


    Although he started much earlier than Su Jing and he is a senior, but now, his popularity is far less than Su Jing. Moreover, strictly speaking, Su Jing is not even a Celebrity at all but his wealth and backing are terrible, so he has to show a lower attitude. ;


    Cai Jing was very clear that if he could have a good relationship with Su Jing, it would be of great help to his career. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. ;


    There was a Celebrity who was put in prison within a few days because he got into trouble with Su Jing. He is still in prison now.


    ¡°Mr. Cai is being too modest. It¡¯s my honor to know you. I also heard that Mr. Cai knows Spider-Man. I have admired Spider-Man for a long time. I don¡¯t know if you can introduce him to me.¡± Su Jing went straight to the main topic after greetings. ;


    There should be countless people asking Cai Jing about Spider-Man, so Su Jing¡¯s question would be taken from the perspective of a fan and it is a completely normal question to ask in this situation. No one would associate Su Jing with Spider-Man.


    ¡°Haha, I am sorry, my friend doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Cai Jing smiled and waved his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°Please forgive me for being nosy but how did you meet Spider-Man?¡± Su Jing continued to ask.


    ¡°Actually, before he became the so-called Spider-Man, he and I were old friends. He likes to study some weird things, and he likes rock climbing and parkour. He is an extreme sports enthusiast.¡± Cai Jing said with a smile on his face.


    Su Jing, who had already released his Spiritual Force, detected that Cai Jing¡¯s mental fluctuations were abnormal. Su Jing can almost conclude that Cai Jing was lying just now. ;


    In other words, this guy shouldn¡¯t be getting fooled by someone pretending to be Spider-Man, and he really wants to use Spider-Man¡¯s name to hype up his reputation.


    ¡°Then you have to be careful. Although your Spider-Man friend is a hero, he made a lot of enemies while fighting the villains.¡± Su Jing persuaded him. ;


    If he could, he would naturally hope that Cai Jing would listen to his advice and doesn¡¯t make things worse for him.


    ¡°Will those villains even dare to come out?¡± Cai Jing didn¡¯t care, and said, ¡°No matter what happens, my Spider-Man friend will come to help me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± Su Jing nodded and he walked out of the bathroom without saying more. Because according to Cai Jing¡¯s mental fluctuations, this guy is determined to use Spider-Man to hype up his reputation. ;


    Su Jing could not persuade him in a few words. Su Jing can try complete hypnosis, but that is risky and Su Jing is unwilling to do so. This Cai Jing took a risk, and besides, Cai Jing is currently popular, and too many people are paying attention to him.


    So, Su Jing thought about it and thought better of it and decided to do nothing. Anyway, no matter how big the trouble gets, it does not involve himself.

 Chapter 748 Sense Of Crisis Part 2

    All he can do is hope that Cai Jing would stop using the Spider-Man¡¯s name as he doesn¡¯t want to get involved. He would also not use the identity of Spider-Man from now on, and he will not use that Make-Up face.


    Su Jing went out of the bathroom and found Liu Qing with a gloomy expression on his face and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Liu Qing took a look at Su Jing, sighed, took another look for a moment, sighed again, and said, ¡°Brother Jing, do you know what you have done?¡±


    ¡°Please speak in human language so I can understand.¡± Su Jing can¡¯t figure out what is wrong with Liu Qing and why is he asking him such a question.


    ¡°As a Great God, you have raised the review standard of women to a level that is unattainable by us mere mortals. How can you let us ordinary people live?¡± Liu Qing cried and felt that he had made a huge mistake.


    At first, he felt that it is a good thing for Qian Yingzhu to know Su Jing because he would be able to rely on Su Jing¡¯s relationship and make it easier for him to approach Qian Yingzhu.


    But, he soon discovered that this is definitely not a good thing. Qian Yingzhu is used to seeing a great god like Su Jing, and her standard for males has improved to a certain level. How can she still look at a mortal such as himself?


    ¡°Were you rejected?¡± Su Jing glanced at Qian Yingzhu in the distance and smiled before he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such sad things, I still want to find someone who doesn¡¯t know you.¡± Liu Qing spoke with a sad expression on his face. He felt like crying but no tears came out of his eyes.


    Su Jing is too lazy to comfort him because it seems that he has not known Qian Yingzhu for a long time, and this is probably just a small crush.


    Qian Yingzhu originally has a surprisingly high vision for guys, so it is almost impossible for Liu Qing to catch her attention with his careless and silly personality. It is better to get out as soon as possible in the face of impossible difficulties.


    After a while, Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu saw Su Jing coming out and walked over and Qian Jibing said, ¡°A¡¯Jing, we¡¯ve almost seen everything here, how about you?¡±


    ¡°I watched them all too.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to lunch together, I also want to talk to you about something.¡± Qian Jibing smiled and said.


    Su Jing was taken aback for a moment. Judging from Qian Jibing¡¯s mental fluctuations, it seems that what he is going to talk about is not a simple thing and it is very serious so Su Jing nodded and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Su Jing said goodbye to Old Xie, Murong Qin, Liu Hong, Liu Qing, Tao Qinzhu, and the others, and left with Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu, but they did not go to eat.


    In the car, Qian Jibing took out a box with large letter paper inside and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can take a look at these first.¡±


    Su Jing was very puzzled. He casually picked up a letter, opened it, and he quickly scanned its content and he immediately frowned. Then, he opened a dozen envelopes in succession, and he read at a speed of ten lines per glance.


    Qian Jibing said: ¡°What do you think about them?¡±


    Su Jing spoke with a helpless expression on his face: ¡°These are all Complain letters against me? Where are they sent to?¡±


    Qian Jibing said, ¡°They were sent to the Ministry of State Security, Public Security Bureau, the Mayor, and so on. Of course, it all ended up in the Ministry of State Security, which I deliberately collected up. To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen that one person was reported by so many people, so you can imagine how many people are eyeing you.¡±


    Su Jing understands why Qian Jibing is being so serious. Although Qian Jibing holds the power in the Ministry of State Security, he is not alone in making the final decision over things.


    He can help Su Jing in suppressing things like this for a while and he had also helped him many times like today. However, it won¡¯t be easy for Qian Jibing to help Su Jing when too many people report him.


    Because, in addition to most of the anonymous complaints, there are some complaints that are filed using the real name and those names have a lot of influence. And there are some Complaint letters that are not directed into Qian Jibing¡¯s hand.


    Qian Jibing said: ¡°I¡¯m still suppressing these for the time being, but if this continues, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do anything about them. If they reach the top then I am afraid that the Wang Family has to weigh in for you. So, you should keep a low profile for some time.¡±


    Su Jing is feeling a bit tangled in his heart. It¡¯s not difficult for him to keep a low profile at all, but the question is, how can he absorb Spiritual Force with a low profile, and how can he make money with his treasures while keeping a low profile?


    Keeping a low profile is not an option. The people at the other end of the Garbage Station won¡¯t wait for him to slowly improve the Garbage Station.


    What should he do if they decided to suddenly throw the trash from a dangerous world over?


    Even if the trash doesn¡¯t come from a dangerous world, there would be terrible consequences if they suddenly decided to throw down countless amounts of garbage over here.


    Su Jing thought for a while as he flipped through the letters in the box, and said, ¡°Except for a few signed letters, most of them are anonymous. Can you give me these reports?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qian Jibing was taken aback by Su Jing¡¯s request and asked back.


    ¡°I am going to do some research, maybe I will find some way to get out of this situation. After a while, you can see if there are fewer reports.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu, who was silent next to him were a little confused. They didn¡¯t know what Su Jing wanted to do, but Qian Jibing still nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep these reports. You can take them.¡±


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 749 Panic

    After bidding farewell to Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu, Su Jing returned home with the box of complaint letters. Instead of reading the contents of all the letters, he simply distinguished anonymous letters from the signed ones.


    Then, he folds all the anonymous letters into paper pigeons. If Qian Jibing and Qian Yingzhu had seen Su Jing do this, they would have become very confused and wondered what he is doing.


    Then, Su Jing took out a medicine bottle, which contained one of the five powders he obtained from the Law of the Devil Universe.


    The mice did not have any reaction to this powder, but Su Jing accidentally discovered its efficacy. He is pretty sure that this powder is more magical than Morphing Medicine and Ice Berry Powder.


    He poured out a bit of the powder in his palm and released the fire magic to burn it into ash, he then blew the as on the large pile of anonymous letters. The powder ashes were sprinkled on top of the paper pigeons and melted into them.


    After a while, a large number of paper pigeons stirred one after another and they began to flutter their wings, and then they flew away like a mighty aerial army. The Paper Pigeons were scattered in the air and flew in all directions.


    The effect of this powder is that it can turn paper pigeons, paper cranes, and others into living things, and then these living things would fly away to find the person who had written the letter or the person with the most body odor on it.


    After the fall, they will change back to the ordinary paper pigeon and the efficacy of the medicine powder would disappear.


    Of course, this also has its limitations. If the journey is too far, or if the Paper Piegon is attacked, it will crash halfway and it will not be able to reach the target.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t even imagine them reaching there but it would be successful if they would only reach halfway point.


    In a blink of an eye, a few hours passed.


    In the office building of the village committee in Qingyun Town, a paper pigeon flew in with the wind and landed on a middle-aged man¡¯s desk.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He looked out the window and saw no one. He picked up the paper pigeon and was about to throw it into the trash can. However, seeing the writing on it, he was slightly surprised and took apart the paper pigeon.


    When he saw what seemed to be a piece of writing on a letter, he glanced at its contents at random and the expression on his face suddenly changed and he quickly ran to the window to look around but he did not see anyone nearby.


    .¡°Old Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking like that?¡±


    Several of his colleagues wondered what the Middle-Aged Man was doing and questioned but the middle-aged man did not answer them.


    He looked at the letter in his hand again and the expression on his face kept changing as cold sweat began to flow out of his forehead. This is a complaint letter he wrote against Su Jing.


    Maybe it was because Su Family Village stole the limelight of their Village, or maybe it was because Su Jing has way too much publicity.


    In short, he did this because he didn¡¯t like Su Jing. Of course, he knew he couldn¡¯t mess with Su Jing, so he anonymously wrote a complaint letter and sent it to the higher-ups.


    But now, the same complaint letter had come back to him in the form of a paper pigeon. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, could it? Is it possible that Su Jing already knew that this letter was written by him? Could this be a warning?


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongyun City, inside the Song Family mansion, a paper pigeon fell from the sky accompanied by a breeze and landed at the door of a study room with a clatter.


    Song Junyi was stunned and he went out to pick up the paper pigeon, he looked up and wondered why a paper pigeon had fallen here.


    He saw the words on the paper pigeon, and he disassembled the paper pigeon with a  suspicious expression on his face. Taking a look at the content of the letter, the expression on his face changed drastically and his hands shook slightly.


    This is a complaint letter written by him against Su Jing. He wrote this letter because he was in conflict with Su Jing.


    Last time, Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master asked him to help keep an eye on Su Jing, he was very tempted because he wanted to get back at Su Jing but he didn¡¯t do anything as he also knew that the Song Family could not afford to mess with him.


    During this time, he learned that Su Jing was being eyed by more people and everything he did or the treasures he kept showing up with had no clear explanations.


    There should be people who started coveting his treasures and business opportunities, so he planned to add fuel to the flames. He wrote an anonymous complaint letter and sent it to some important people, but now, this letter has returned to his own hands.


    Song Junyi looked uncertain and picked up his mobile phone to make a few calls.


    What made him frightened was that this was no coincidence as several people who wrote the complaint letter against Su Jing had recovered the letter folded into a paper pigeon today.


    ¡­¡­


    A young man with a long face is working in the company. He is not in a good mood recently because Wang Yan refuses to meet with him, and Su Jing keeps showing off his arrogance. No one seems to be able to deal with him.


    Suddenly, a pigeon flew in from the window and fell on his desk. He was stunned but like many other people, he also opened the paper pigeon to read the contents, and his pupils suddenly constricted.


    In a luxurious villa, Wei Yin was sleeping when a paper pigeon flew in and hit him in the face.


    Wei Yin opened his eyes with a dazed look on his face, he picked up the pigeon in confusion, opened it, and looked at it and the expression on his face changed drastically and he violently sat up.


    It was as if someone had suddenly poured a pot of cold water on his face as he was wide awake at this moment.


    ..¡­


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 750 Regret Part 1

    In the next few days, people in Qingyun Town, Zhongyun City, and this province received paper pigeons one after another and almost everyone was frightened after they received them.


    They sent these complaint letters anonymously because they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke someone like Su Jing and they wanted to add fuel to the fire without being known by anyone.


    No one could have known that this letter was written by them but the letters have now been returned to them, so what does this mean?


    Many people are in a full panic mode these days, for fear of being retaliated by Su Jing. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to write a complaint letter against him anymore as the courage was frightened out of their bodies the moment they received the paper pigeon.


    It would be nice if Su Jing didn¡¯t come to them looking for trouble. They are already praying that the demon named Su Jing didn¡¯t come looking for them so how could they still write a complaint letter against him.


    Moreover, the rumors of paper pigeons were still spreading privately, scaring away many people who were preparing to write such complaint letters against Su Jing.


    The most direct manifestation of the result was the tip-off letters collected by Qian Jibing and he found that the Complaint Letters against Su Jing had been reduced by a lot.


    In the past, he used to collect hundreds of complaint letters a day, but now, there are fewer than dozens.


    Qian Jibing called Su Jing and couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his voice as he asked: ¡°A¡¯Jing, how on the earth did you do it? How did the Complaint Letters against you were reduced by 80 to 90% in just a day? No matter how good the PR is, it can¡¯t achieve this kind of effect.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Maybe these people suddenly discovered that they were doing wrong and their conscience couldn¡¯t take it so they stopped.¡±


    Qian Jibing said: ¡°Come on, do you really think I would believe that? Tell me what happened, you must have done something.¡±


    However, no matter what Qian Jibing asked, Su Jing just prevaricated and did not tell the truth. In the end, Qian Jibing still failed to understand what was going on. After hanging up the phone, Su Jing looked at the signed complaint letters left in the box.


    He knew that since everyone had signed them, they naturally didn¡¯t worry about Su Jing knowing their name. So Su Jing didn¡¯t send these letters back as they would pay no deterrent role.


    Su Jing remembered all the names written in the complaint letters, and he even did some research on some of them, but he didn¡¯t plan to do anything, for the time being, he would just pay attention to these people a little bit.


    After all, making too much noise is not a good thing, and it may even be counterproductive as it could attract the attention of some big names in the top. Anyway, there are few complaint letters so it should be easy for Qian Jibing to suppress them.


    However, before Su Jing could breathe out a sigh of relief, at eight o¡¯clock that evening, a piece of major news about him broke out on the Internet, which caused a sensation in almost the whole country.


    ¡­


    After solving the complaint letter incident, Su Jing is about to go into the Garbage Station to continue sorting out the rest of the Garbage.


    But at this time, he received a phone call from Liu Qing. As soon as he answers, he hears Liu Qing¡¯s excited voice: ¡°Brother Jing, have you watched the news?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Cai Jing, the one we met at the museum that day, who claimed to know Spider-Man, was kidnapped by some people.¡± Liu Qing said.


    ¡°What? Is the news accurate?¡± Su Jing frowned when he heard this news. When Cai Jing said that he knew Spider-Man, Su Jing felt that he might be in danger, but he didn¡¯t expect the danger to come so soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. You can check it online. Cai Jing sent a weibo to Spider-Man for help. He is kidnapped by two criminals and they are on the top floor of a building. The police have surrounded the building from all sides and there are also some Live Streaming videos of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone and looked on the Internet, his brows getting tighter and tighter. The trouble is getting even bigger than he had imagined.


    Su Jing can guess something from the ¡®openly and without fear approach¡¯ of Cai Jing¡¯s kidnappers that their main purpose in kidnapping Cai Jing is to expose Spider-Man and expose his true identity.


    Or it may be possible that they have laid out a trap there to capture or kill him.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t think that any ordinary person would be so crazy not to mention that there are two of them. This was definatly done by someone related to that Snake Scale Male and this is just a form of revenge.


    As for the incident, the response on the Internet was too violent.


    ¡°Oh my God, Cai Jing was kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°He really shouldn¡¯t have revealed that he knows Spider-Man, he has now become an open target for criminals.¡±


    ¡°Those criminals are also quite arrogant, they kidnapped Cai Jing so openly and without any fear, it¡¯s like they don¡¯t even care about the consequences, this is a direct challenge to Spider-Man.¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of life and death. Once Spider-Man makes a move, he must kill both the criminals in seconds.¡±


    ¡°Are these two criminals really so stupid? Last time, there were so many criminals, and all of them combined weren¡¯t a match for Spider-Man. Now, there are only two and they dared to challenge Spider-Man, are they really suicidal?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chong, something is wrong.¡± Luo Chong was shooting a funny TV play in the studio. It was time for a break and he was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed when his agent suddenly ran over and shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Chong asked.


    ¡°Look at this.¡± The agent directly handed the tablet in his hand to Luo Chong with the web page already loaded on it.


    Luo Chong took a glance at the tablet screen and sat up straight and he quickly began to look through the news on it, and said in anger, ¡°This Cai Jing, I told him not to be so open and to stop using Spider-Man¡¯s name, but he just didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 750 Regret Part 2

    Luo Chong had known Cai Jing for a long time and he did not believe Cai Jing¡¯s statement that he had known Spider-Man for a long time.


    He had thought that Cai Jing was just hyping up the situation and is using Spider Man¡¯s name to increase his reputation. Luo Chong was very contemptuous towards such behavior.


    Moreover, this kind of dead act may also implicate Spider-Man and it may also cause many dangers to Spider-Man¡¯s life. Luo Chong wanted to meet Spider-Man, but he didn¡¯t want to meet him in such a way.


    In his imagination, Spider-man is a man who does great things and doesn¡¯t deserve to be messed with by such stupid people.


    ¡°Fei¡¯zi, come and take a look.¡± The Female Manager suddenly shouted in the working room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nalan Fei, who was practicing her song, stopped and walked over.


    The expression on her face changed when she saw the online news.


    She didn¡¯t know Cai Jing well before, and when she heard that Cai Jing knew Spider-Man, she was skeptical and she deliberately found an opportunity to meet with Cai Jing and asked him a lot of questions.


    But Cai Jing didn¡¯t tell her anything till the end and dodged her questions. It¡¯s only been a few days and she can¡¯t believe this happened, Cai Jing has been kidnapped.


    ¡°Since he is Spider-Man¡¯s friend then Spider-Man will definitely show up and save him.¡± The Female Manager said.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell if he is really Spider-Man¡¯s friend. Judging from his vague attitude when we talked, I have no doubt that he was deliberately hyping up his name using Spider-Man¡¯s name using the fact that he was saved by Spider-Man. His life was saved by Spider-Man and this guy still used his savior¡¯s name to hype up his own reputation. This is something that he deserves. Even if he really is Spider-Man¡¯s friend, he shouldn¡¯t have spoken his name and tell everyone that he is Spider-Man¡¯s friend, that is just painting a big red target on your back.¡± Nalan Fei said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan was searching online when she suddenly saw the news about Cai Jing¡¯s kidnapping. Her pupils shrank slightly and she clicked on it.


    After reading the news, her eyes glistened with some concern. She thought for a while and suddenly picked up her cell phone and made a call to Su Jing.


    Although she was sure that Su Jing is not the Spider-Man as Spider-Man made an appearance and showed off his face, but deep in her heart, she always felt that Su Jing had something to do with Spider-Man.


    So she wanted to warn him that this matter may be a trap or it may be a planned operation done by some hidden people.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the crime scene is even more tense. On the top floor of the high-rise building, Cai Jing was tied to a chair, facing the window, while the two criminals hid behind him to avoid being shot by snipers.


    Below, the building is surrounded by police and journalists. Wang Xiao, Zhao Ming, Shao Le, and many other people were also in the surrounding behind the yellow warning tape.


    ¡°Why the hell hasn¡¯t Spider-Man shown up yet?¡± One of the kidnappers snapped with impatience and asked Cai Jing with an angered voice.


    ¡°He will come, he may be out of town so he may not be able to arrive so soon.¡± Cai Jing tried to comfort the kidnapper with a calm tone, but his head was covered with cold sweat, his face was pale, and his words were shaking.


    It is at this time that Cai Jing finally began to regret his choices.


    As soon as he was kidnapped by the kidnappers and was forcefully asked about the Spider-Man any information related to him, he was so scared that he told the kidnappers the truth about what happened.


    He told them the real truth, saying that he actually didn¡¯t know Spider-Man at all and was just borrowing Spider-Man¡¯s man to hype up his own reputation.


    However, the kidnapper did not quite believe him, thinking that he was deliberately hiding and protecting his friend.


    The kidnapper even said that if he was not Spider-Man¡¯s friend then it would be useless to keep him alive, and if he dared to tell half a lie then they would simply kill him.


    Cai Jing found himself standing on a road with a tiger in front and a lion in the back. In the end, he can only say that he knows Spider-Man, but he can¡¯t get in touch with him in normal times.


    Then, under the persecution of the kidnappers, he sent a weibo post asking Spider-Man to help him. He could only hope that Spider-Man would come to save him again even if he didn¡¯t know him when he saw the news.


    After all, that Spider-Man is a hero in people¡¯s hearts, and he wouldn¡¯t let him die here.


    Below, a policeman with a loudspeaker shouted: ¡°Listen up there, you are surrounded by the police and there is no way out. You have done no harm to the hostage, so if you release him now and let him go without a fight then you will get a lighter sentence¡­¡±


    One of the kidnappers interrupted the policeman with a loudspeaker of their own and said: ¡°Don¡¯t give me that bullshit. If you want to save the hostage then you can find Spider-Man and bring him here. In an hour, if Spider-Man doesn¡¯t come then I will kill this Cai Jing here, there is nothing else to talk about.¡±


    The police are still trying to persuade them but the criminals are not moved at all, and there is no room for negotiation. Wang Xiao whispered into the pager: ¡°Shao Le, how¡¯s the situation up there?¡±


    ¡°The kidnappers are very cautious, they are hiding behind the hostage and we can¡¯t snipe them like this.¡± Shao Le said.


    ¡°I wonder if Spider-Man is coming?¡± Zhao Ming said


    ¡°You can¡¯t put all your hopes on him. Find someone who¡¯s about the same size as Spider-Man, tell him to put on the Spider suit, and see if you can fool these bastards.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    The onlookers surrounding the building, as well as the Onlookers on the Internet, became even more heated as they all looked forward to the appearance of the Spider-Man, expecting Spider-Man to once again subdue those two Kidnappers in a wild and cool way.


    This is reality, and it is definitely much more exciting than any movie they have seen.


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 755 Hidden Treasure Part 2

    He then picked up one of the ¡°Sachet¡± and opened it. After looking inside it, Su Jing didn¡¯t see any spice inside, but some seeds, tiny gray ones at that. He opened the other few to see and there were also a variety of different seeds in them.


    ¡°Could these be the seeds of some magic plants?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of this. This big tattered bag should belong to a Mage, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been a Mage notebook in it.


    So, it¡¯s impossible for this Mage to bring some ordinary seeds at hand, the possibility of these seeds being Magic Plant Seeds is very high.


    Su Jing did not hesitate to put them all away and he was going to try to see if they could be germinated and planted someday.


    If Su Jing can germinate them then he may be able to develop all kinds of magical potions by himself with the help of the magic pharmacist¡¯s notebook and then it won¡¯t take long for him to develop them into brand new business opportunities.


    ¡°Ow-Ow-Ow¡± At this moment, the Magical Beast ¡°Big-Ear Mouse¡± got out of the trash and yelled at Su Jing with a pissed-off expression on his face. The translated meaning is, ¡± My lair is inside, if you turn it over anymore then my lair will completely collapse.¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you still thinking about your lair, isn¡¯t half of it already collapsed?¡± Su Jing was a little amused by the Big Ear Mouse words.


    The so-called lair already collapsed when the garbage was dumped over here, but it was supported by a few wooden pillars and stones and was barely able to remain standing.


    But there was only a small gap left into the lair and it could collapse at any time so Su Jing said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t turn it over, it will collapse sooner or later. Besides, I have to dispose of this pile of garbage. You can move your lair out. Pick a spot on the third floor and build yourself a better, stronger nest.¡±


    ¡°Ow-ow-ow¡± The Big-Ear Mouse tilted his head and thought for a while, thinking of the birds and flowers on the third floor and he could not help feeling that Su Jing¡¯s proposal was good.


    So The Big Ear Mouse went into the garbage dump, and after a while, he came out hugging a big bag of pine. Su Jing had tried this pine cone before and although it tasted good, it didn¡¯t have any magical properties to it and it was just ordinary pine cones.


    The Big-Ear Mouse put the pine cones next to the garbage dump before it went in its lair and moved another pine cone next to the fist and he repeated this process three times but he still wasn¡¯t finished.


    Su Jing was amused and he looked at the Big Ear Mouse with a funny expression on his face wondering how many things this guy has hidden in its lair.


    On the fourth trip, the Big-Ear Mouse was finally stopped bringing out the pine cones and brought something else.


    It was some object wrapped in a large bag with torn clothes. It should be quite heavy as the Big-Ear Mouse was dragging it with all his strength.


    Su Jing looked in through the gap and he had only glanced at it before his eyes widened, because the things inside were colorful and they were sparkling, it looks like they were gems.


    The Big-Ear Mouse placed a large bag of things next to the pine cones, and the gems inside got scattered, making Su Jing even more stunned.


    There are large and small gems here, some of them can just be used as decorations on clothes, some are jewelry, and there are several pieces, which are bigger than the three pieces that Su Jing turned out from the box he found in his previous search.


    ¡°BingBing, where did you get so many gems from?¡± Su Jing was surprised when he saw so many gems and asked. Bingbing is a name that he chose at will because the Big Ear Mouse spray icy air. (BingBing- Pure as Ice)


    ¡°I found most of them here in the Garbage Dump and I found some of them here and there when I was out looking for food. Aren¡¯t they pretty and shiny?¡± The Big-ear Mouse introduces his treasures with an air of pride.


    ¡°Will you give me some? I like it too.¡± Su Jing looked spoke with a harmless smile on his face. If someone saw this smile on his face, they would have called the police while yelling pervert.


    The Big-Ear Mouse agonized for a moment before he pulled out three medium-sized stones from his pack and handed them to Su Jing.


    Su Jing continued to smile with a ¡®harmless¡¯ smile on his face and said: ¡°Look, I have arranged for your nest, I have given you food and drink, you have so many gems, can¡¯t you give me more? I don¡¯t want too much, just give me a third. There is not much difference between one-third and three yuan, you would still have a lot left with you.¡±


    After struggling for a moment, the Big-ear Mouse nodded his head with a pained expression on his face, and then he began to divide his shiny treasures, but it was obviously not good at arithmetic, and dividing his treasures by one-third gave him a huge headache.


    At this time, Su Jing said kindly, ¡°Let me help you, the so-called one-third is the total number divided by three. Let¡¯s count your pieces, one, two three¡­ There are a total of 49 gems Yuab here but it is not a multiple of three so let¡¯s call it 51. One-third of fifty-one is seventeen, seventeen is hard to remember so twenty is fine, I¡¯ll pick twenty, this one and this one¡­¡±


    Su Jing picked 20 pieces in three or two strokes. After the result came out, the Big-Ear Mouse froze for a while, before his eyes widened and he anxiously called out to Su Jing.


    Although Su Jing seems to be picking randomly, his spiritual force has already swept through the entire bag and he knows everything about the whole pile of gems, so many of his picks are big and good.


    As a result, after picking out 20 pieces, there were 29 pieces left, which were less than half of the original weight.


    ¡°Ow-ow-ow¡­¡­¡± The Big-Ear Mouse snapped his finger as he yelled to Su Jing to be reasonable as he felt that something was wrong, but it was too bad that he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, and tear almost came out of his eyes as he looked at his reduced treasures.


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 756 Discovery

    Seeing that the big-ear mouse was almost on the verge of crying due to anxiousness, Su Jing felt a sense of guilt and he realized that he was bullying a child.


    Su Jing scratched his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I will give it all back to you, let¡¯s divide it again.¡± After speaking, Su Jing put the selected twenty pieces back into the pile of gems.


    The Big-ear mouse holding the whole pile of gems, looked back at Su Jing with teary eyes and called out with bulging cheeks and with an angry look on his face.


    However, Su Jing saw at a glance that this was not the kind of anger that would result in some frozen air mass and the Big Ear Mouse was just angry. In fact, it is quite easy to distinguish when the Big Ear Mouse sprays frozen air out of his mouth.


    When spraying the frozen air mass, its two cheeks will become very big, and its whole face will look like a balloon but currently, it¡¯s only half the size.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, ¡°You think these gems are so beautiful, right?¡±


    The Big-ear mouse nodded, and then shouted: ¡°I won¡¯t give them to you, I won¡¯t even give you a single piece.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and did not argue with the Big-Ear Mouse. He went out for a while and came back with a big sack. By this time, the Big-ear Mouse had moved everything to the third floor and was about to build a nest in a corner.


    Su Jing poured out the contents of the big sack, and it turned out to be all shiny crystals, some were red, some were blue and purple, there were all kinds of crystals here.


    The number of crystals Su Jing poured out of the sack was several times more than the crystals collected by the big-ear mouse. The big-ear mouse only glanced at it, and his eyes were almost staring out, and the expression on his face was filled with envy.


    ¡°Do you want these gems?¡± Su Jing seduced.


    ¡°Squeak-Squeak-Squeak¡­¡± The big-ear mouse nodded desperately.


    ¡°Well, how about I trade these for yours?¡± Su Jing asked.


    The Big-ear mouse thought for a moment, then nodded again and ran over. After Su Jing agreed, he moved the ¡°Jewel¡± Su Jing brought back to his newly made lair.


    Su Jing started to pick up the gems collected by the big-ear mouse. The big-ear mouse just glanced at it and didn¡¯t care about it. After all, the pile Su Jing brought back was bigger, more, and brighter. It felt that it had just made a profit.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t see that all the artificial crystals Su Jing brought back were actually crystal glass, which was also called crystal glass. In terms of value, all of them added up were not as valuable as one of its jewels.


    Su Jing packed the gems of Big-Ear Mouse, took them down to the first floor, and began to examine them one by one.


    The more he looked at them, the more surprised he was because several of them were even bigger than the three he had dug out from the box before, and they seemed to be of a higher quality. The others, of lesser value, are still very rare and valuable gems.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing suddenly found that there was something special about a sky-blue gem the size of a finger.


    When he explored it with his Spiritual Force, he actually felt a strange wave coming from it and he was surprised to find that the feeling he got was actually similar to the magic elements he had gathered before.


    ¡°Is this a magic crystal?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes burst out with a bright light as a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face. In the Law Of The Devil Universe, magic crystals are very basic things.


    The so-called magic crystals are crystals that can store magic power and assist in the use of magic. Compared with the previous gems, this single piece is so precious that Su Jing couldn¡¯t even put a price on it.


    This kind of magic crystal can only be owned by a Mage and it is very eye-catching. Although this magic crystal is very small and probably not a high-quality magic crystal, as long as it is a magic crystal, it is enough to surprise Su Jing.


    Su Jing tried to release the Spiritual Force and put it into the magic crystal. As expected, the crystal was like a container that could store the injected Spiritual force.


    However, after a couple of clicks, it became full, so Su Jing could see that the Magic crystal is really a low-level Magic Crystal.


    Su Jing tried some more to see how to use it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything no matter how much he tried. This magic crystal seems to be a bit repulsive to Su Jing.


    ¡°Could it be that this is a different attribute crystal?¡± Su Jing suddenly opened his Spirit Beast bag and released all the magic elements inside.


    Because his natural talent is fire, he usually brings Fire Element directly with him while the other elements are not very obedient, so Su Jing has to use the spiritual force to control them all the time.


    Otherwise, they will leave Su Jing if he doesn¡¯t pay attention, so he had to put them in the Spirit Beast bag.


    After these magic elements were released, they began to wander around. Of course, they were all under Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force control.


    After a while, some of the elements inside began to separate from others, drifting towards the magic crystal in Su Jing¡¯s hand, and then they got attached to it like a tadpole.


    ¡°So this is a wind attribute crystal.¡± Su Jing sighed reluctantly when he saw this scene. The 18 magic elements attached to it are all Wind Elements. It is not difficult to infer that this magic crystal should also be of Wind Element.


    No wonder Su Jing couldn¡¯t use it, his magic knowledge is too shallow, how can he control attributes other than his natural attribute without any guidance.


    ¡°I will save it for future research, maybe I will find a way to use it in the future.¡± Su Jing silently thought in his heart as he put away the magic crystal and magic elements and then continued to search and sort out the trash.


    In a blink of an eye, more than two hours passed and Su Jing didn¡¯t find any valuable object. He picked up a rusty broken sword and was about to throw it on the pile of scrap iron.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but become stunned when he glanced at the blade. A mysterious pattern was engraved on the surface of the blade and it increased the charm of the blade. The rusty blade still looked good because of this pattern.


    ¡°These lines should be more than just decorations. Many people like to ask Mage to engrave magic patterns on weapons and equipment in the Law of The Devil Universe. These patterns provide speed and power bonuses, and they may even help produce wind blades. These are probably magic patterns.¡± Su Jing thought to himself, of course, he also knew that this sword was so broken that even if it had a magic pattern, it is probably useless by now.


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 757 Strange

    Su Jing rummaged through the pile of broken swords, broken knives, and broken soft armor, and found a few pieces of equipment that also had special patterns on their surface, which were probably magic patterns.


    ¡°Wait a minute, the soft armor and the textures on the weapons of those ¡®Stone Sculptures¡¯ should also be magic patterns.¡± Su Jing recalled that although those people had been petrified, the textures on them were very clear.


    ¡°These magic patterns are worth studying. If I can combine the previous Mage notebook and these magic patterns, and then combine the wind attribute magic crystal to create a basic magic weapon then it will be perfect.¡± Su Jing silently thought in his heart and his eyes began to sparkle.


    Su Jing continues to search, and he would occasionally find some things with magic engravings and whether it is equipment, weapons, or flags, badges, scrolls, and many other things, Su Jing collected them all.


    He collected a lot, and he had a preliminary understanding of these magic patterns and found that some of them have repetitive patterns, and they should achieve the same function.


    For example, several broken swords have the same pattern on the broken blades. Several pieces of soft armor and hard armor have different patterns.


    It is estimated that the pattern on the sword should assist in an attack, and the pattern on the soft and hard armor should provide an auxiliary defense.


    ¡­


    Two days later, Su Jing sorted out a lot of garbage again, and also sorted out a lot of garbage with magic patterns.


    There was only a small half left and he turned it over with a clatter, and a large pile of garbage rolled down, revealing more garbage inside. Seeing the garbage inside, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help become stunned and his face was filled with surprise.


    In this pile of garbage exposed before Su Jing¡¯s eyes, there were modern clothes, plastic bags, broken pans, and many other things and they all looked like garbage from a modern world.


    ¡°No, this is obviously the garbage from the Law of the Devil Universe. How can there be modern garbage here? Did Duwei produce them?¡± Su Jing looked at the garbage with a suspicious expression on his face.


    The first thing Su Jing thought of was that the protagonist Duwei must have produced these things.


    The main Protagonist of the Law of the Devil Universe is someone who traveled from the modern earth to that Law of the Devil Universe. Hot air balloons have been invented there, and maybe some modern items were created when there was nothing to do there.


    Su Jing, with many doubts in his heart, began to rummage. To his dismay, the pile of garbage was just modern garbage. He rummaged for hours, but could not find anything useful.


    ¡°Hmm? What is this?¡± Su Jing turned up a heavy piece of what looked like iron, he picked it up and found that it actually seemed to be a broken arm made of steel.


    ¡°Did Duwei also build robots over there, or did some Alchemist make this thing?¡± Su Jing was puzzled and couldn¡¯t quite figure it out, so he put it aside and kept looking.


    After a while, Su Jing found an arrow, which surprised him because the arrow was too wide with a curved edge, it almost looked like half of the heart. That¡¯s not a good shape to shoot through some enemy, is it?


    The arrowhead was cracked and missing a little piece that didn¡¯t look like steel. There are some lines on the arrows, but they look a little different from the magic patterns Su Jing had seen before.


    Su Jing looked at the arrow from left and right and felt that this arrow had no other special features except that the arrow was strange. Of course, even if it had been a powerful magic arrow, it would be useless if broken into such a state.


    Su Jing still put it on the pile of tattered equipment with magic patterns, ready to keep it for future research.


    After searching for a while, the pile of modern-like garbage was gone and then Su Jing once again searched through the remaining magic world garbage but there is not much left. It took Su Jing a day to search through it, and no more treasures were found.


    Su Jing took another two days to once again search the garbage. After repeated confirmations, he transported the garbage that was determined to be useless and dumped it with a truck.


    The garbage that was determined to be useful and uncertain was collected. In this way, Firstly, the Garbage Station has emptied again, waiting for the next trash to arrive at any time.


    This morning, not long after Su Jing got up, Shen Hong, Shen Jiayao, and Zhu Jianhua came to visit him together. Shen Hong came to take the three gems to the Auction House but Su Jing didn¡¯t know why Shen Jiayao and Zhu Jianhua had come looking for him.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, where are those gems?¡± Shen Hong asked impatiently as he came in.


    ¡°They are on the fourth floor.¡± Su Jing said and took them upstairs. Then he took out the three gems, namely the two Star Sapphire and the Pigeon¡¯s Blood Ruby. The rest were not ready to be taken out for the time being.


    Shen Hong¡¯s eyes went straight and he looked at them carefully while marveling at their beauty.


    Yesterday, after he heard the news, he took the time to go to the Old Xie¡¯s museum to look at the beautiful stone sculptures, the root fetus, and the hetian jade mouse, all of these three treasures shocked him.


    Sure enough, even when he had seen all the treasures in the world, Su Jing¡¯s treasures were still the most amazing.


    Shen Jiayao was shocked to see Shen Hong because she knew something about gems. Zhu Jianhua doesn¡¯t know much, but he still thought that these three gems are really pretty.


    However, they all had some knowledge of Su Jing and had become somewhat numb to the fact that Su Jing could pull out all kinds of treasures and they quickly accepted it after being surprised.


    ¡°Jianhua, Ms. Shen, you are not here to just look at these gems, right?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course not, tell me, when¡¯s the last time you provided a Pet to the Perfect Pet Paradise?¡± Shen Jiayao complained.


    ¡°We¡¯re perfect Pet Paradise but we almost look like a normal Pet store.¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    Su Jing was stunned and smiled awkwardly when he heard this. He has thirty percent shares of the Perfect Pet Paradise, so from time to time, he will go to Perfect Pet Paradise to train some pets, and sometimes, he would use Jade Fang Fish to train a group of pets.


    (~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 758 Good Part 1

    If Su Jing hadn¡¯t done this then Perfect Pet Paradise would have gradually become mediocre. How can there be a brand effect?


    However, some time ago Su Jing, in order to protect the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute, asked for a lot of stray Cats and Dogs from Perfect Pet Paradise and sent them all to the Research Institute after they were domesticated, which led to Perfect Pet Paradise running out of stock, especially the more high-end pets.


    ¡°You could have just called me, you don¡¯t need to come here in person. I will make some time in the next two days and come over there to train some pets.¡± Su Jing said.


    In fact, his training method is very simple. He would use Spiritual Beast Taming and Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet to communicate with the pets. His one hour of training may be better than others¡¯ training for several years.


    ¡°My grandfather said he was coming over, so I came with him. If possible, I hope to get a few special pets that stand out, the store is a little short of signature pets.¡± Shen Jiayao laughed as she spoke but her eyes could not help but sweep over to the Cats and Dogs and other pets inside and outside the house, many of which made her eyes shine.


    However, she did not offer to take these nor did she speak of any prize, she knew that these are Su Jing¡¯s treasures and he would certainly refuse to sell them to anyone.


    ¡°Well, let me think about it¡­¡± Su Jing thought a little and said, ¡°I have three pets. I can take them out and sell them to you. I am too lazy to keep them.¡±


    ¡°What pet?¡± Shen Jiayao¡¯s eyes lit up. It sounded like the pets Su Jing is talking about are at his home so they must be amazing.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing called to Little Li and said something before Little Li ran down the first floor. After a while, Little Li brought three mice up there. The three mice followed behind her like soldiers behind their officers.


    When Shen Hong, Shen Jiayao, and Zhu Jianhua saw them, they first felt funny as the rats were following behind a cat, the picture was too comical, and it looked like the three rats had been well-trained by Su Jing for some time.


    However, after carefully seeing the appearance of the three mice, they can¡¯t help but be stunned.


    These three gray rats, on the contrary, had soft fur and Spiritual Energy in their eyes, but looking at the body shape, they seemed like house rats, which were distinctly different from the kind of cute and cuddly pet rats.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re not talking about these three rats, are you?¡± Zhu Jianhua was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? These three should be house mice. Even if you raise them more beautifully, they can barely be regarded as pet mice at best. Why would they be qualified to become signature pets? Also, what do you raise three house mice for?¡± Zhu Jianhua has nothing more to say.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you kidding me?¡± Shen Jiayao also has nothing to say.


    Shen Hong, who was watching with great interest, could not see what was special about these three mice. Even if Su Jing is a little smarter, this kind of appearance may not serve as a signature brand.


    ¡°Haha, watch this.¡± Su Jing smiled as he went to move a fish tank filled with water, and then told the three mice to jump in and swim in the water.


    In the beginning, Shen Jiayao, Shen Hong, and Zhu Jianhua didn¡¯t see anything special. After all, ordinary mice can swim very well, but after a while, they started to become shocked.


    Normal mice can swim very well, but after all, they are not aquatic lifeforms. They will panic in the water and swim to the shore as soon as they fall into the water. However, these three mice seemed to have no intention of going ashore.


    Look at the backstrokes performed by the three mice and the leisurely and contented way of diving, this is not as simple as swimming, these three mice seemed just like an aquatic lifeform.


    ¡°Oh my God, they seem to like living in the water.¡± Shen Jiayao was surprised.


    ¡°Damn, do they mistakenly think they are fish?¡± Zhu Jianhua also looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hahaha, these three little guys are really funny.¡± Shen Hong laughed. He has lived most of his life, but this is the first time he has seen a mouse that likes to live in water. Just like Zhu Jianhua said, did they mistakenly think that they are fish?


    ¡­


    Shen Jiayao, Zhu Jianhua, and Shen Hong have all changed their views on these three mice. Many people have raised pet mice, but who has raised mice that can live in water?


    Even the so-called water mice actually only live by the water. They don¡¯t really live in the water, nor can they stay in the water for too long.


    They definitely can¡¯t be so leisurely and contented in the water like these three mice and they definitely can¡¯t swim freely like a fish.


    ¡°These three mice would definitely be liked by many people if they are put in a show.¡± Zhu Jianhua said with a look of joy on his face.


    ¡°We can use them for publicity, they should be able to attract a lot of attention.¡± Shen Jiayao also said with joy.


    ¡°Then you can bring them with you.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. These three mice were the result of his experiments.


    These three mice have eaten Sha Tang. After all, Sha Tang is a bit special, so Su Jing didn¡¯t throw them away, but he also doesn¡¯t want to keep them as pets either.


    He really doesn¡¯t have a good impression of this kind of house mouse that steals food and spreads diseases so it is good to send them to Perfect Pet Paradise to create topics to attract customers.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is there anything else?¡± Shen Jiayao asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°I think this turtle is also good. Do you plan to keep it as a pet? If not, then we can use it to promote the Perfect Pet Paradise.¡± Zhu Jianhua, standing next to the pool at the door, pointed to the inside of the pool and said.


    ¡°Do you really think that this is a turtle?¡± Su Jing had nothing more to say when he heard Zhu Jianhua¡¯s words.


    This swimming pool is usually only for him and Shi Qing to swim, but last time, Su Jing found a Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle from the garbage in the ¡°Zhu Xian ¡± Universe.


    Su Jing placed the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle in his home in order to heal it. But the Turtle crawled into the pool and regarded the pool as his home when Su Jing wasn¡¯t paying attention to it.


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 758 Good Part 2

    Seeing that it is a rare species and was seriously injured, Su Jing temporarily gave up the swimming pool to it. Now, the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle injury is completely healed, but Su Jing didn¡¯t think about where to keep it.


    ¡°So what is it if not a turtle?¡± Zhu Jianhua was taken aback by Su Jing¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Let me see¡­ this is a turtle, right?¡± Shen Jiayao looked closer.


    ¡°Of course this is a turtle, wait a minute¡­¡± Shen Hong also took a closer look.


    After carefully seeing the appearance of the turtle in the swimming pool, his eyes widened, he rubbed his eyes and looked again and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God. It¡¯s a Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle!¡±


    ¡°Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle?¡± Shen Jiayao was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you previously say that there are only three Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtles in the world?¡±


    ¡°This inconspicuous thing, can this really be something so precious?¡± Zhu Jianhua was also dumbfounded.


    ¡°Originally there were three. The Vietnamese one died a while ago, but now there are only two in the world. A¡¯Jing, what did you do, did you steal Changsha Zoo or Suzhou Zoo¡¯s Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle? How could you do this? It would be a big loss for the whole world if this Turtle died.¡± Shen Hong spoke with an angry expression on his face.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, the animal is in Mr. Su¡¯s hands. It will only grow better. How can it die? Mr. Su may have taken it home for recuperation because it was sick, right?¡± Shen Jiayao comforted his Grandfather.


    ¡°Oh my god, you guys are really something when you decide to make things up. Check the Internet and see if the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtles in Suzhou and Changsha Zoo are missing?¡± Su Jing looked at their various expressions and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amused.


    Shen Jiayao and Zhu Jianhua took out their mobile phones to check. Shen Hong looked closer and was shocked to find that Changsha Zoo and Suzhou Zoo¡¯s Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle were fine.


    There are even many comments from tourists today, saying that they have seen the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle. How excited they were. Some people even took a photo with the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle.


    ¡°In other words¡­this is the third Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle, Oh my God!¡± Shen Hong couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you catch it?¡± Shen Jiayao was also finding the situation a little unbelievable but he came back to his senses and asked the most obvious question.


    ¡°This¡­ I caught it by the old forest in the deep mountains.¡± Su Jing touched his nose and explained casually.


    ¡°Once the news of this Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle is released, it will definitely shock the world. A¡¯Jing, you must not sell this Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle, it would be illegal.¡± Shen Hongexcitedly said.


    ¡°Did you hear me say that I want to sell it? It was injured so I will be healing it first. The outside world does not know this so you guys should also keep it a secret for me, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Su Jing said.


    Shen Hong was relieved when Su Jing said that he would not sell it. He looked at the Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle in the swimming pool and was amazed.


    Shen Jiayao and Zhu Jianhua also stared at it with interest. Zhu Jianhua couldn¡¯t say anything about taking this Yangtze Giant Softshell Turtle to the Perfect Pet Paradise.


    There are only three such turtles in the whole world, Perfect Pet Paradise won¡¯t be able to tolerate it.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this one won¡¯t work. Can you specially train a few more such mice, even ordinary mice would do¡­ Hey, that mouse is good.¡± Zhu Jianhua spoke when he suddenly saw a hairy tail.


    It looks like a squirrel, but its ears are as big as a cute rabbit. He ran up from the stairs, his eyes lit up, and pointed to it. He has been here many times, and he has seen almost all Su Jing¡¯s pets, but this is the first time that he has seen this big-eared mouse.


    Who knows why but Zhu Jianhua¡¯s words caused the big-eared mouse to become angry. As a Magical Beast, it can fully understand the words of human beings. Suddenly, its cheeks swelled up¡­


    ¡°Haha, is it angry with me?¡± Zhu Jianhua laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, so cute!¡± Shen Jiayao also laughed.


    ¡°Bingbing, don¡¯t¡­¡± The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face changed, and he quickly shouted.


    However, it was too late, the big-eared mouse named Bingbing suddenly opened his mouth, and an air mass shot on Zhu Jianhua¡¯s body. Zhu Jianhua shuddered as if freezing all over his body, and then fell straight back.


    Su Jing quickly stepped forward to support him and used Spring Leaf Secret Art to heal him. Shen Jiayao and Shen Hong were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Oh my God, what happened just now? Fortunately, Bingbing¡¯s ice magic attack was very powerful, but the freezing was slow and did not cause much harm to the body. After a while, Zhu Jianhua recovered.


    Su Jing would be giving Bingbing a lesson later. After all, this little guy is a Magical Beast, and the time he was raised is too short, so it still has some of its wild nature in his body.


    He has to train it for a while, or else he will attack others at every turn. Bingbing looked at Su Jing with big eyes and a pitiful expression on his face.


    However, Zhu Jianhua no longer thinks that the big-eared mouse is cute anymore, and he dared not get close anymore. He said in disbelief, ¡°Damn, what did you raise, A¡¯Jing, what was that just now?¡±


    Su Jing thought for a while and said: ¡°Actually, this is just a species of squirrel, but it is very rare, so you may not have seen it. This was just its ability and there was some air-conditioning or something, just like how an electric eel discharges electricity. There is nothing to be surprised about, so why do you look so surprised?¡±


    Shen Hong, Shen Jiayao, and Zhu Jianhua all rolled their eyes while silently thinking in their hearts, ¡®It would be strange if we believed you. Do you take us as three-year-old children, this mouse must be abnormal¡¯.


    Su Jing is also feeling very helpless at this moment, except for sprouting this nonsense, there is no way to explain it.


    He blames himself for being busy these days and failing to train this little guy. Fortunately, Shen Hong, Shen Jiayao, and Zhu Jianhua are all close to him, so they won¡¯t talk nonsense to the outside world.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 759 Frightened

    Shen Hong took the three gems and went to the Galactic Auction House. Shen Jiayao and Zhu Jianhua took the three mice back to the pet shop, and also took Su Jing to go with him.


    Su Jing did not have anything he need to do this day so he went there and trained the pets inside the Perfect Pet Paradise for more than two hours.


    After returning home, he continued to study and dispose of the leftover garbage, especially the Mage notebook and the magic patterns.


    For Su Jing, this is a very ordinary and leisurely day, and for most people in Zhongyun City, this is also a very ordinary day.


    At noon, the sun was shining brightly, and three people were rummaging the garbage dump in the outskirts of Zhongyun City as usual.


    The garbage dump is stinky and dirty, and most people are unwilling to step on it to find something even if they are killed. However, some people who are forced and helpless in their lives can¡¯t really care for such things.


    Of course, even if they endure the dirt and smell, they will usually turn out some scraps at most and sell them for a small amount of money.


    Only when their luck is against the sky would they occasionally turn out something worth more than 100 Yuan. This situation is almost similar to winning the lottery.


    Liu Dazhu is a laid-off worker, in his 40s or 50s, he has a frail and sick body and no company want someone like him to work in their factories. He was once married and they even have a son.


    But because of his gambling, his wife took his son and left him. Now he is lonely and widowed. He still owes a debt to a dangerous person and it is difficult for him to support himself, so he can only live by picking up the trash and live his life day by day.


    He could only imagine that, like the legend of Dubai, it would become rich by picking up trash. Or, if his creditor can¡¯t wait one day then he will come over and kill him. It doesn¡¯t matter as he is already tired of his life anyway.


    He fished out a half-smoked cigarette, and it was still a little damp, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to pick it up, wiped the dust on it, and put it in his mouth, he took out a match, and lit it up.


    Not clean? Unhealthy? He doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    He saw that there was a large pile of garbage in front of him, which was piled high and it was obvious that this was just dumped here. He quickly walked over and quickly rummaged through it.


    It is often easier to dig out something of a little worth from this kind of freshly dumped garbage. On the opposite side, there was a scrawny middle-aged man who was as poor as him and he was also rummaging through this pile of garbage.


    The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    What makes Liu Dazhu depressed is that after going through the garbage for a long time, he didn¡¯t even find a few pieces of recyclable waste. Suddenly, the scrawny man on the opposite side let out a scream, which shocked Liu Dazhu.


    ¡°Damn it. What the hell happened to him?¡± Liu Dazhu was in a bad mood and said angrily. Looking up, he saw the thin man with a piece of blood dripping into the palm of his right hand.


    It could not be seen whether it was a sheet of iron or stone. It was flat, one side obviously broken in one place, the other curved, sharpened, and easily inserted into the thin man¡¯s hand.


    Apparently, the skinny man was rummaging through the trash when he accidentally grabbed the sharp piece.


    ¡°Haha, serves you right.¡± Liu Dazhu gloated over the disaster. Now he was so miserable that he could only feel better when he saw others getting worse.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The thin man was obviously afraid of pain, and with a look of pain and fear on his face, he held out his left hand, grabbed the sharp piece, pulled it out, and threw it into the garbage.


    Then, he quickly took out a paper towel from his pocket, wrapped it around his injured finger, pick up a slightly cleaner rag and tie it around the paper towel.


    Originally, this sparse ordinary thing should come to an end like this.


    But at this moment, the thin man suddenly felt his brain getting dizzy and his eyes became unfocused, and before he could understand what was going on, he fainted while foaming at the mouth, twitching, and his eyes turning white.


    ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± Stunned, Liu Dazhu turned around and walked away. He didn¡¯t want any trouble. He didn¡¯t want to call 120 as he has never been so kind to anybody.


    After walking a few steps, Liu Dazhu heard the twitching and struggling sound behind him disappear. He unconsciously looked back and almost jumped up. What he saw was a scene that he couldn¡¯t forget in a lifetime.


    He saw that the thin man¡¯s body was rapidly rotting, his facial features were deformed, his body was like a leaky balloon¡­ In less than half a minute, it turned into a puddle of mud, like a big pile of tomato sauce, bones, and internal organs.


    Anyone who came to see it might not even imagine that this would be a human corpse.


    Liu Dazhu was so scared that his face turned white and his legs became weak. He wanted to leave quickly, but his legs became weak, and did not obey him. His heart was getting overwhelmed as he thought: ¡°What¡¯s going on here?


    Liu Dazhu summoned up his last bit of strength and was about to speed up and leave. But then a light flashed through his mind, and he remembered the sharp piece just now.


    Liu Dazhu turned around even though his brain and heart were screaming at him to run away. Although he was not familiar with the thin man, he had also seen him several times in the neighborhood.


    He should have been just an ordinary person, but suddenly he fell to the ground and turned into mud which is obviously not something natural. Normal, there is only one possibility, that is, the good piece just now is extremely abnormal.


    Liu Dazhu was scared and his heartbeats accelerated, but at the same time, he had a crazy idea that he was so weak in life and it would be nothing if he died.


    Why should he be so afraid? If you use that blade, you can do a lot of things, you can kill anyone you want, or¡­


    (To be continued ~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 760 Doubts

    Liu Dazhu suppressed his fear and walked back step by step to the side of the pool of blood mud. He soon found the piece of sharp blade stained with blood, which was very conspicuous.


    He found a bottle and put his mouth next to the sharp piece and then used a stick to put the sharp piece into the bottle, and then closed the bottle cap.


    He waited a while and was relieved to find that nothing had changed. He took a deep breath, pulled out a very old Nokia, and made a call.


    ¡°Liu Dazhu, I never thought you would take the initiative to call me, do you have my money?¡±


    ¡°Brother Bai, how can I have money, but I got a terrible thing, you will definitely like it when you see it, this thing is definitely more precious than 100,000 yuan.¡± Liu Dazhu said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, you will know when you see it, but you will not be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to play with me then I will make you experience something worse than death.¡±


    ¡°Brother Bai, even if I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I won¡¯t dare to play with you.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow morning at ten o¡¯clock, see you in the same place.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Dazhu hung up, feeling excited and nervous at the same time. He tightly held the bottle in his hand for fear of breaking it.


    He glanced at the bloody water on the ground, walked to the garbage pile above, and used his feet to hold the bottle. Many garbage was pushed down and covered the blood before Liu Dazhu left the place.


    ¡­


    Su Jing didn¡¯t know the strange things that happened in the suburban garbage dump. He was still sorting out the garbage left behind. Especially the Treant, they definitely can¡¯t be thrown out, and they take up too much space, they are really hard to handle.


    When he first discovered Treant some time ago, he tried to use roots and branches of Treant that he had cut and planted them in ordinary Soil, Spirit Stones Soil slag, and Live Soil.


    However, none of them resulted in anything. The branches of Treant withered very slowly. But it became obvious that they can¡¯t survive without roots at all.


    Su Jing naturally didn¡¯t give up so easily. This is a Treant¡¯s body. Maybe there would be a chance in the future to make them become living Treant again.


    If not, it would be at least better than ordinary trees, right? It would be a pity if Su Jing just threw it out like that even if it is not alive.


    ¡°Right, how come I forgot about Spring Leaf Secret Art? I wonder if it will help?¡± Su Jing suddenly realized that Spring Leaf Secret Art mainly used Green-Wood True Qi to heal wounds.


    But it is also a Wood Clan cultivation technique, which can communicate with trees.


    Su Jing wondered, since he can absorb the Green-Wood True Qi inside the tree, and can also change the growth shape of the tree by controlling the flow of the True Qi within the trees, so can it be reversed, can he use Green-Wood True Qi to moisturize the tree and stimulate its growth?


    Su Jing thought of it and did it. He closed his eyes and pressed his hands on a Treant tree trunk, sensing the inner Green-Wood True Qi. Although the Treant was dead, the leaves were still green and the tree trunk and branches were still alive.


    Gradually, the roots of the tree began to change, most of the branches and leaves began to wither, and the few branches and leaves in the heart part became more and more green and vigorous, it was as if they were alive.


    After a while, the branches of the branches began to split, and the roots of the trees grew out of them, they looked as if they were small trees.


    ¡°It worked, it turns out that Spring Leaf Secret Art can still be used in this way.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed and he began to cut off the branches with long roots, planting them in Live Soil, and pouring some water on them.


    Su Jing drew a circle on the gourd. From among the Treant, many small trees were intercepted and planted. Part of them would be raised on the third floor, and the other parts would be planted on the Deserted Island, enclosing the entire Deserted Island.


    As for the magic plant seeds, Su Jing chose a few of each and planted them in the slag of Spirit Stones Soil. They began to sprout one after another. It seems that it is not difficult to plant them.


    Then, Su Jing also studied the Mage¡¯s notebook, the magic crystal, and those magic patterns.


    He has really gained a lot this time, but there are still a lot of things that he doesn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s impossible for him to make magic weapons now so he will take his time. He will not become too anxious as that may accidentally destroy the magic crystal.


    ¡°How can these broken stone carvings be repaired?¡± Su Jing was a little hesitant.


    In fact, he had deliberately ignored the fact that these are basically corpses and he treated them as ordinary stone carvings. Anyway, they were completely stones from inside out and no one could tell any difference.


    However, the problem is that these stone carvings are so delicate that they reach the highest realm of sculpting. If Su Jing asked someone to repair them then they will definatly leave traces by sticking the broken arms and legs on them.


    No matter how great the restoration masters are, they will not be able to help as this kind of craft does not exist on the earth.


    And once there are traces of repair, their value may be greatly reduced. Su Jing really doesn¡¯t want to recklessly waste such resources, so he doesn¡¯t want to get someone to fix it easily.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s put them first, maybe there will be a better method or better technique to repair them in the future. Anyway, there are still two complete stone sculptures, and if there are more then their value will depreciate.¡± Su Jing thought as he put the stone sculptures into the storage bag.


    Finally, Su Jing took out the arrow with a strange shape and a broken piece and the metal arm. After careful observation, he still couldn¡¯t see what was special about the arrow.


    The pattern on the arrow couldn¡¯t be combined with other magic patterns, and it didn¡¯t even seem to be a magic pattern. On that metal arm, the more he observed, the more confused he became because its design and workmanship are too exquisite.


    Everything about the metal arm is perfect, the elbow joints, hand joints, finger joints, and so on, every part of its body is well crafted and the movement is very flexible, it is just like modern high-tech products.


    ¡°This is just like a high-tech robot arm. Duwei, who travels from the earth to the Lw of The Devil Universe does not seem to be some kind of talented person who is proficient in earth¡¯s high-tech products. He is in the ancient world in terms of science and technology. Can he really create such a delicate high tech-looking arm? Or, is this some kind of combination of earth technology and the Law of The Devil Universe alchemy?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t figure it out even after he came up with many scenarios.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 761 Weird Part 1

    Su Jing thought about it for a while but still felt doubtful. So he took this arm to the Tianci Research Institute, and he prepared it for researchers to study


    ¡°Boss, haven¡¯t seen you in here for a long time.¡± Jiang Ji saw Su Jing and spoke with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, I can rest at home because I know you are here.¡± Su Jing praised Jiang Ji. Anyway, praising someone doesn¡¯t take anything and it also encourages his workers so it is better than saying that he just wants to be the shopkeeper and rest while they work like animals to earn him more money.


    ¡°Boss, did you bring us something this time too?¡± Jiang Ji scanned the bag on Su Jing¡¯s back and became a little excited because he had already felt the pattern. Every time Su Jing came here, he would bring some good things with him.


    ¡°Indeed, I brought something for you to study, please call Ding Bin and Tao Zhong.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Ji quickly called Ding Bin and Tao Zhong to a laboratory. Tao Zhong is still studying Solar Cells. During this period of time, the conversion rate has increased a bit, but the cost has also increased a lot.


    It is necessary to reduce costs before they can be put into production and innovate the products. However, in addition to solar energy, Tao Zhong also has a wealth of knowledge in other aspects, and he is completely trustworthy, so Su Jing let him come.


    ¡°Look at this thing and tell me your thoughts.¡± Su Jing put down the bag on his back and took out the metal arm.


    Seeing the metal arm, Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and Tao Zhong were all stunned. They walked forward and checked.


    They were also surprised by the flexibility of the joints of the arm, so they first inspected the material of the metal arm. After the results came out, they were all surprised.


    ¡°This alloy is so hard, it is almost comparable to our Super Titanium Alloy.¡±


    ¡°There are some weird ingredients in it, I have never seen something like this before.¡±


    ¡°Can you see the purpose of this arm? Is it a high-tech robot arm?¡± Su Jing asked. It is not surprising that there are elements in it that they have not seen before.


    After all, this thing came from the Law of the Devil Universe. There are also Alchemists there, and it would be considered normal for them to make a hard alloy. What Su Jing cares about is what the internal structure is and what it is used for.


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible, but we don¡¯t know for sure yet. Let¡¯s take a closer look.¡± Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, Tao Zhong, and others were all very concerned and started further research.


    This would obviously take a long time, and Su Jing was afraid that there would be no result in a short time. Therefore, he did not wait here, but left first, asking Jiang Ji to inform him of the result as soon as it came out.


    ¡­


    Time flies and Su Jing spent the next half month at leisure. Practicing, feeding the pets, sorting out the garbage, and resting and relaxing the rest of the time.


    On the morning of this day, Su Jing¡¯s calm was broken by a sudden phone call from the Female Manager of Murong Xian ¡®er. The business Attire beauty came to Su Jing¡¯s mind, and he was very surprised to find that she was calling him.


    As soon as the call was connected, the Female Manager¡¯s nervous voice came from the other side: ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry to have called so suddenly.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Female Manager said: ¡°Originally, I should be the one to handle this kind of thing and I shouldn¡¯t be calling you out of the blue like this but this time the problem is too big. I remembered that you had a good relationship with Xian¡¯er and I also remembered that you were able to easily solve the situation where someone hacked you last time, so¡­¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Female Manager said: ¡°Someone hacked Xian¡¯er. Just go online and see for yourself.¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback when he heard this and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for celebrities to be hacked? Can¡¯t you solve this?¡±


    The Female Manager said with a helpless tone: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong this time. The public response is way too intense. We have done public relations and tried our best to clarify the situation, but everyone chose to believe in the rumors, and even Xian¡¯er fans betrayed her and choose to believe the rumors.¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    Su Jing then went online and checked the situation on the Internet and his brows gradually frowned.


    It can be said that it is really normal for a celebrity to be hacked. There are always some jealous or hostile people, but this time, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that simple.


    If one looks closely, Murong Xian¡¯er is actually not the only one who has been hacked, but Murong Xian¡¯er is more of a sensation on the internet despite there being others.


    The first news, which broke out late last night, said that Murong Xian¡¯er used her beauty and sex to seduce and take advantage of a certain male celebrity.


    Then, in the middle of the night, another piece of news broke out, saying that Murong Xian¡¯er was having a secret affair with a certain director and there are pictures to prove that ¡®truth¡¯.


    However, the images are either blurred out or not on the front, making it impossible to tell who it is.


    Originally, this kind of news that lacks the truth would not be something that can be used to slander a famous celebrity, especially a celebrity with a clear identity and a clean background.


    There may be some conspiracy theorists out there who would believe it, but many people will still be skeptical. The Fans would have stood firmer on the celebrity¡¯s side and they would have responded to those sneers.


    But this time, the situation was quite strange. Not only did the vast majority of onlookers believe the news, thinking that this was the truth, but even Murong Xian¡¯er fans also turned against her, it is estimated that more than half of them began to doubt her.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on, this kind of news can only be regarded as an ordinary piece of news and it is not even proper gossip, there are no facts here so how can so many people believe it?¡± Su Jing is also feeling puzzled at this moment.


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 Chapter 761 Weird Part 2

    Su Jing believes and knows for a fact that Murong Xian¡¯er is not this kind of person.


    Su Jing called back to Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s agent and said: ¡°How is Xian¡¯er now?¡±


    The Female Manager replied: ¡°She is still calm, her mother and grandfather are also with her. However, being falsely accused like this not only concerns her career but also her reputation so it is natural that she is not happy.¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°Where is she now, I¡¯ll go there.¡±


    The Female Manager said: ¡°At home, I will send you the address.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing first contacted Su Ti, who was far abroad, and asked her to help investigate this situation.


    Last time, when Su Jing was hacked, Su Ti helped him a lot by finding a lot of clues, otherwise, Su Jing¡¯s use of the ¡®Way of Magic Arts¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have come in handy either, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to lock onto the mastermind behind it so quickly.


    Then Su Jing drove to Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s house. As a matter of fact, Su Jing didn¡¯t have much contact with Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s family, but because of his and Gu Yue¡¯s relationship, he had some kind of mentorship and apprenticeship relationship with them.


    Murong Qin and Murong Xian¡¯er also gave him a kind, comfortable, and friendly feeling, and he always felt that he had known them for a long time, it was as if they were old friends.


    Sometimes this is the case for many people. Some people who have known each other for a long time feel like they don¡¯t know each other at all.


    But some people who have only known each other for a short time feel like they are childhood or old friends, sometimes they even feel like family.


    When Su Jing came to the Murong House front door, he saw a Business Attire beauty waiting at the door. It was the Female Manager of Murong Xian¡¯er and she spoke when she saw Su Jing, ¡°I have also just arrived here, and Xian¡¯er doesn¡¯t know we are here yet.¡±


    Then Su Jing rang the doorbell, and a handsome young man who looked a little like Murong Xian¡¯er came out to greet them.


    Su Jing recognized him at a glance as Murong Jingtian, Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s elder brother, whom he had met once at the birthday party. Murong Jingtian was a little surprised at Su Jing¡¯s arrival and smiled kindly: ¡°Mr. Su, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murong, how are you doing.¡± Su Jing also smiled faintly and greeted back.


    ¡°I told Mr. Su about Xian¡¯er. Mr. Su is here to help.¡± The Female Manager spoke from the side.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. I¡¯m sorry to bother You, Mr. Su. Please come inside, my grandpa and sister will be happy to see you.¡± Murong Jingtian was very grateful when he heard this.


    He had some knowledge of Su Jing and knew that Su Jing was extraordinary. It was a great thing to have Su Jing¡¯s help in such a situation.


    Murong Jingtian brought Su Jing and the Female Manager into the house and said angrily: ¡°These crazy trolls have really crossed the line this time. If I knew who they were, I would have killed them by now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t  make them feel better when I find them.¡± Su Jing nodded as he spoke.


    When they entered the house, they saw Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, and a middle-aged woman with a charming and elegant temperament. They were surprised when they saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Grandpa Murong, Auntie, hello.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Ohhh, Great God, what brought you here?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er got up from the sofa in surprise as she spoke with a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Why are you talking like that, Little Su, please sit down.¡± The middle-aged woman glared at her and stood up to greet Su Jing. She is Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s mother, Qin Xue, and it¡¯s not difficult to see the genetic origin of Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s beauty.


    Murong Jingtian talked about Su Jing¡¯s intentions, which made the members of the Murong Family grateful and they warmly received him into their home.


    Although it was rumored that Su Jing had been taught by Murong¡¯s Family, they knew best that Murong Qin had never taught Su Jing at all. Even Gu Yue didn¡¯t teach Su Jing many times, but Su Jing had given many of his songs to Murong Xian¡¯er.


    Now Murong Xian¡¯er is in trouble and he came to Murong Xian¡¯er in-person to help without saying a word, which moved them very much.


    Su Jing came straight to the point and asked Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, and the others some questions. He wanted to know whether Murong Xian¡¯er or the Murong family had offended anyone.


    Of course, he also asked the Female Manager some questions. To a certain extent, the Female Manager has a better idea of Murong Xian¡¯er or the Murong family¡¯s potential enemies.


    As he finished asking his questions, Su Ti also sent the information that she had found, but unfortunately, it was not as comprehensive as last time. Obviously, the perpetrator was more cautious this time.


    Su Jing combined the Murong family¡¯s contacts, their answers, Su Ti¡¯s information, online discussions, and many other facts before he used ¡®The Way of Magic Arts¡¯.


    He closed his eyes and meditated for a while, but the result was that he found no clue and he couldn¡¯t even see if there was someone behind the scenes.


    This situation seemed to have nothing to do with the Murong¡¯s family, it was as if it came out of thin air.


    Su Jing was puzzled as he could not figure it out but he had a feeling that this incident was full of unusual auras.


    At this moment, the Female Manager¡¯s cell phone rang. She opened it for a while, and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, someone has again come out with so-called scandal on Xian¡¯er, it must be the same person who wrote all the previous articles.¡±


    Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Jingtian, and Qin Xue all turned pale while Su Jing suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on Patreon for extra chapters

 CH 762

    Su Jing logged in to the website with his mobile phone and found the latest so-called Murong Xian¡¯er scandal. He just took a look at it, and suddenly his eyebrows were furrowed and his pupils contracted. ;


    In the present time, Su Jing can be considered as a ; daredevil and he has been exposed to all sorts of magical things from the Super Universe Garbage Station so there are only a few things that excite him. ;


    But now, such a simple piece of scandalous information made the expression on his face change.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Female Manager, Qin Xue, Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, and Murong Jingtian. ;


    They were all looking at the scandal material that had just broken out, the Female Manager, Qin Xue, Murong Xian¡¯er were on a mobile phone while Murong Qin and Murong Jingtian are looking at a computer.


    They were angry at first, but as they watched, their expressions gradually changed. The Female Manager suddenly raised her head and asked, ¡°Xian¡¯er, you didn¡¯t really have an abortion, right?¡±


    Murong Xian¡¯er was taken aback for a moment before she said: ¡°Sister Cheng, how can you ask such a question? You should know the best. I haven¡¯t had a relationship with a man. How could I have an abortion? This is the photo of the time I went to the hospital because of a stomachache. You were there with me so you should know that.¡±


    The Female Manager was stunned before she patted her forehead and said: ¡°Yes, what a fool I am.¡±


    Qin Xue said: ¡°That is, how can Xian¡¯er have an abortion.¡±


    Murong Jingtian said: ¡°This is nothing but nonsense.¡±


    Murong Qin said: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you hadn¡¯t. We are in the clear and soon the truth will also come out.¡±


    If someone was to hear this conversation then they wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong at first, but after careful consideration, the conversation itself is very abnormal.


    Especially when Su Jing was thinking about it, he detected their spiritual force fluctuations and the hairs on his arms stood up straight.


    The above scandal revelation is also a fictitious thing. It is not a piece of evidence. There is a photo of Murong Xian¡¯er in the hospital, saying that Murong Xian¡¯er was having an abortion. ;


    Originally, the credibility of this kind of revelation was very low, and most people would not believe it. Murong Xian¡¯er fans would definitely fight anyone who argues against that. ;


    Her agent and family would not even believe it at all. It should be right to express anger towards the defiler.


    But just now, judging from the conversations and mental fluctuations of the Female Manager, Qin Xue, Murong Jingtian, and Murong Qin, they seem to be shaken for a moment. It was as if they believed the news even when knowing that it was false.


    It can be said that this is an extremely bizarre thing.


    Su Jing felt his hair standing on his body and he once again looked at the scandalous material about Murong Xian¡¯er on his mobile phone again, but instead of reading the above words with his eyes, he released spiritual force detection. ;


    He feels that an inexplicable wave is coming from the scandalous material in his mobile phone, trying to affect his spirit. This wave is not strong and it has no effect on Su Jing, who has a strong spiritual force. ;


    However, it has a great impact on ordinary people. Su Jing detected the computer of the Female Manager and Murong Jingtian again, and he once again felt that same fluctuation.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t believe it as he silently thought in his heart: ¡®What¡¯s the matter with this mental wave? This is clearly a supernatural event. There shouldn¡¯t be Modern technology that can create such a situation. This wave is using the Internet to impress other people¡¯s thinking, right?¡¯


    Su Jing suddenly released an Emperor Dragonfly from the Spirit Beast bag, completely controlled it before he flew outside across the street, and observed the reactions of some pedestrians.


    A young man waiting for the bus was watching the news on his mobile phone, he happened to see the latest scandalous news of Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s. After reading it, he said angrily: ¡°It turns out that Murong Xian¡¯er is such a slut. I lost my love to her.¡±


    A girl who was walking and playing with her mobile phone also saw the latest news about Murong Xian¡¯er abortion. After reading it, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Goddess? She is nothing more than a prostitute that uses her body to get her way.¡±


    A group of young people were also discussing about Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s abortion. An obese young man said, ¡°I never thought Murong Xian¡¯er was such a woman. It really overturned my world views about her.¡±


    A thin but slightly built youngster said: ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it, the entertainment industry is dirty, no matter how clear and clean someone¡¯s appearance is, there may be a bitch behind it, so I never chase after these Celebrities.¡±


    A tall and thin young man with glasses and a calm temperament frowned before he said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say, the credibility of this revelation is not very high.¡±


    Su Jing sensed that, without exception, the same fluctuations were getting transmitted from their mobile phones. It¡¯s just that, as ordinary people, they can¡¯t sense it, and they don¡¯t know that they have been affected.


    After a while, the fluctuations slowly disappeared. There are many people who were busy with things before, and now they are seeing the news one after another. ;


    Their reactions are basically: ¡°This looks fake no matter how you see it. Is it interesting to slander others?¡± ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er never has scandals. She doesn¡¯t entertain fans either. This kind of celebrity is very rare. Why do you slander others so much?¡± ¡°Some people are just jealous.¡±


    However, those who have seen the news early in the morning have formed a timing effect, and they are still very suspicious of Murong Xian¡¯er, and they even believe in the scandalous material.


    Su Jing controlled the Emperor Dragonfly and commanded it to fly back to him, and took it back into the Spirit Beast bag. ;


    Inside the room, Qin Xue and the others were comforting Murong Xian¡¯er, while the Female Manager called the studio to ask someone to clarify the situation as soon as possible and post the evidence. ;


    However, to her frustration, there was little effect, and many people did not even believe them even after seeing the evidence and called them liars. Even when her evidence was more convincing, they were inclined to believe those false rumors.


    Su Jing stayed there and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. He felt as if he had seen a ghost. There is no doubt that the fluctuations from mobile phones and computers have affected people¡¯s thinking and emotions. ;


    Only those with stronger spiritual force or special trust in Murong Xian¡¯er can resist such effects and react quickly. This should be the reason why many people believe in unreliable news.


    However, this phenomenon is too unreasonable and too weird.


    (To be continued ~^~)


    (PS-Patreon For This Translation is Up. You guys can read 40 Chapters Ahead there)


    Support me on ;Patreon ;for extra chapters

 CH 763

    Su Jing suddenly found out the scandalous material of several other celebrities exposed during this period of time, and browsed it according to the realization order, paying attention to observe the level of influence.


    He was surprised to find that these scandalous stories were all very much the same, without any real evidence, but the impact was very different than what it normally should have been.


    The scandalous material has a small influence in the beginning, which is normal. However, as time went by, the influence became more and more powerful. When it came to Murong Xian ¡®er, the influence grew to the point of weirdness.


    Su Jing narrowed his eyes as he silently thought in his heart, ¡®If this is a kind of technology or personal ability then the other party must be studying to improve this Ability. But what is going on? Is there some unknown black technology in the world, or are there superability users other than me?¡¯


    Su Jing just came up with the idea and shook his head, thinking it was unlikely.


    Then, he suddenly thought of the super Universe Garbage Station and decided that rather than suspecting the existence of black technology or superpowers in the world, he would be more skeptical about the consequences of his own mistakes.


    For example, the last time Meng Mei¡¯er escaped, her scales were used to extract super-active hormones, and some Snake Scale males were developed that were beyond anything that this world should have.


    ¡­


    Except for Su Jing, everyone thought that this was just an ordinary incident in the entertainment industry.


    Those who believed in the scandalous material were disappointed by Murong Xian¡¯er, while those who didn¡¯t believe in the scandalous material just thought that Murong Xian¡¯er might have offended someone, so she was hacked.


    Although this was a little strange but no one thought too deeply about why so many people believe such rumors.


    Only Su Jing was able to directly feel the fluctuations coming from the mobile phone and computer and deeply understand this scandalous event, which was extremely not simple.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what do we do now, how did you find the person who hacked you last time?¡± Murong Jingtian asked.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you must help Xian¡¯er.¡± Qin Xue also pleaded with Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it would be fine if my old bones are slandered, but Xian¡¯er is still young and will marry someone in the future but with this¡­¡± Murong Qin said.


    ¡°Grandpa Murong, Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best. But the people who hacked me last time were stupid. This time, I¡¯ll take a little time to look into it.¡± Su Jing said.


    He did not speak out about the fluctuations coming out from his mobile phone and computer, and it was pretty much useless for them to know.


    At this time, Su Jing¡¯s mobile phone rang, and it was Wang Siya who was calling him and he immediately answered, Wang Siya¡¯s voice came from the other side: ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are quite familiar with Murong Xian¡¯er, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Then I will help her, she was hacked and slandered too badly this time.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡± Su Jing quickly said.


    Wang Siya did not seem to be affected by this. Her Spiritual Force was good. Moreover, she drank tea made by Su Jing with Immortal World/Eternal Life leaves for several times, which made her more stable mentally.


    However, this incident gave Su Jing a feeling that nothing involving it should be underestimated, and he didn¡¯t want Wang Siya to be involved, lest she would be in danger.


    ¡°One of the celebrities of my company has been hacked and I¡¯m trying to deal with that. So I can also help Murong Xian¡¯er. There is no trouble so leave it to me.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Sister Siya, the one from your company, don¡¯t deal with it either. Just hold on for the time being. Leave it to me. Can you do that for me?¡± Su Jing said cautiously.


    ¡°This¡­¡­ Well, let me know if you need anything.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s reaction to Su Jing¡¯s request was very strange, but she still chose to trust Su Jing.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing began to wonder how to get the main perpetrator behind this out and deal with it, but he still doesn¡¯t understand how the other party did it, so he didn¡¯t have a clue as to what to do for a while.


    Originally, he thought that this matter would be limited to the entertainment industry, but he did not expect that at noon, another piece of scandalous news broke out.


    It turned out to be about the mayor Kong Lingming, saying that he was keeping a lover on the side and that he was embezzling funds, it even spoke about various corruptions he had done.


    This kind of news would have been easy to be suppressed because there was no basis for it, but this time, many people believed it, which caused a sensation throughout Zhongyun City and even the whole country.


    Su Jing noticed that the top 10 minutes of the news broke were also accompanied by fluctuations, which came from the mobile phones and computers where the news was being displayed.


    Therefore, the authorities could not help but pay attention to It, Kong Lingming was soon investigated by the authorities, although nothing was found, but in terms of public opinion, it seems that Kong Lingming will soon fall from his position.


    Su Jing knew that this matter was really big. By comparison, Murong Xian¡¯er and other celebrities were hacked, which was nothing but child¡¯s play. Several entertainment celebrities and a mayor were not at the same level at all.


    Su Jing even feels that it should have been foreshadowing before, or that the other party was studying and researching, but now they are going after the rea targets.


    Of course, other people who can¡¯t sense these fluctuations don¡¯t know the connection between these revelations.


    Su Jing knew that Kong Lingming belonged to the Wang Family, so he couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait. He immediately made a phone call to Wang Xuanji and said, ¡°Uncle, do you know about Kong Lingming?¡±


    Wang Xuanji laughed as he spoke: ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a small matter. Little Zhou is trying to establish a connection with Zhongyun City before dealing with this. It¡¯s just a scandal without any proof so we¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    Su Jing thought about it for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it, but it¡¯s not a small matter. We¡¯d better handle it with caution. Besides, Wang Family should be careful during this period of time.¡±


    Wang Xuanji was obviously stunned. If someone else had said this then he would definitely not believe it. However, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to what Su Jing had said and spoke: ¡°A¡¯Jing, what happened?¡±


    Su Jing said, ¡°I can¡¯t actually explain it, just be careful anyway.¡±


    Wang Xuanji nodded and said: ¡°Ok, I will listen to you, I will let everyone be cautious during this time.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 764.1

    Not long after Su Jing hung up the phone, Wang Zhuo also made a call. He learned about the situation from Wang Xuanji, but he didn¡¯t understand it. This is just a small-time scandal done by some hacker, so why is Su Jing being so cautious?


    Su Jing said: ¡°Brother Zhuo, listen to me okay, proceed with caution. I will also start to deal with this matter soon on my end, and maybe it will be resolved soon, but even if it is resolved, we have to be careful afterward.¡±


    Wang Zhuo asked: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Su Jing smiled as he spoke: ¡°Live Streaming.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhuo almost thought that he had heard it wrong. This was obviously just a small scandal and it will be over soon and it was not a big deal.


    So why is Su Jing being so nervous and telling him to be cautious, and even though he is nervous and said that he would deal with it, but in the end, he just said that he would do Live Streaming?


    Wang Zhou couldn¡¯t understand it and said, ¡± I say A¡¯Jing, are you so free nowadays that you started to play with us?¡±


    ¡°I swear that I am not playing with you. You will understand everything later but for now, let me go and do a Live Streaming show.¡± Su Jing said as he hung up the phone.


    Murong Xian¡¯er and the others who listened to him on the phone next to him also looked at him strangely and couldn¡¯t understand why he would want to do Live Streaming at this moment? What is even the use of doing a Live Streaming show at this moment?


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, do you want to join me in the Live Streaming room? We can play together.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Murong Xian ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she wondered why Su Jing wanted to do this at this moment but she was more concerned about the fact that she would be able to perform with Su Jing, which was almost a dream come true.


    However, when she thought about her current situation, she worried and spoke, ¡°I have a terrible reputation right now. While Live Streaming is a good idea but if you join me right now then I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t care much about what others think about me, and maybe after we do the Live Streaming, those people also won¡¯t doubt you anymore?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Looking at Su Jing¡¯s warm smile, Murong Xian¡¯er suddenly felt calm for some reason. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: ¡°Ok, I will listen to you, but don¡¯t blame me later if someone curses you.¡±


    Murong Qin, Murong Jingtian, Qin Xue, and the Female Manager still looked confused and looked at them curiously.


    Murong Xian¡¯er took out her laptop and Flying Immortal Ancient Zither. Su Jing went to his car and took out the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither.


    After setting it up, Su Jing opened the Live Streaming network and he logged in to his Live Streaming account.


    At the same time, Su Jing and Murong Xian¡¯er both went on weibo and posted a Live Streaming notice, which immediately shocked the people on the Internet.


    ¡­


    Su Jing¡¯s fans were the first to get excited:


    ¡°Brother Jing is Live Streaming with Murong Xian? Doesn¡¯t Brother Jing know that Murong Xian¡¯er has a bad reputation now? He should stay away from her so as not to get involved with her.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing chose to come out at this time, he obviously wants to help Murong Xian¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is already so kind to Murong Xian¡¯er. He has given away several Ancient Zither songs to her before. Now he is helping Murong Xian¡¯er in this way. He is too righteous but he will get burnt by doing this.¡±


    ¡°That Murong Xian¡¯er is nothing but a beautiful woman who uses that beauty, Brother Jing should not be involved with her.¡±


    Many Onlookers on the Internet, as well as the traitors among Murong Xian¡¯er fans, also ridiculed Su Jing for being involved with Murong Xian¡¯er at this time, saying that Su Jing was inviting his own death.


    Those who are still fans of Murong Xian¡¯er were moved at first, but then they were very angry and had mixed feelings when they saw the words of Su Jing¡¯s fans.


    However, they also know that Murong Xian¡¯er is in a very bad position right now so they didn¡¯t go to Su Jing¡¯s fans to vent out their frustrations, so as not to upset this rare ally.


    Nalan Fei, Luo Chong, Lin Shiyu, and other celebrities, seeing the latest news were also taken aback.


    While feeling that Su Jing was righteous, they couldn¡¯t help but worry a little about Su Jing¡¯s situation. Wei Yin, Qiu Yunjin, and other people who were jealous of Su Jing were very excited at this moment as they waited for the good show.


    However, no matter what others think, the topicality of this news is unquestionable. It quickly became popular on the Internet. Netizens poured into Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming room.


    The number of people in the Live Streaming Room quickly exceeded 500,000, and it was still rising at a terrifying rate.


    Su Jing is currently ranked in the List of Celebrities and is already in the upper reaches of the Second Line, and Murong Xian¡¯er is even in the first line. This kind of influence is still there.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t care what the outside world was thinking. He opened the Live Streaming room and adjusted the camera.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to care about the comments in the Live Streaming room comment section, and said to Murong Xian¡¯er, ¡°You remember the zither chords, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this piece is too strong. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t play it well.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er nodded nervously.


    Murong Qin, Murong Jingtian, Qin Xue, and the Female Manager were also watching nervously, but of course, they were behind the camera, invisible to the Live Streaming audience.


    They had just seen the Zither Chord, and Su Jing and Murong Xian ¡®er tried it out for a while to get used to it and they were shocked and still remembered it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing gently raised his hands and they slowly fell to the zither strings. Suddenly, Zither¡¯s music sounded.

 CH 764.2

    Murong Xian¡¯er took a deep breath and gently stroked the strings of her own zither, and the accompaniment sounded.


    The sound of the zither was crisp, stern, and full of righteousness, just like the deafening bell of Leiyin Temple, which rang into the depths of everyone¡¯s mind again and again.


    It makes everyone feel a sense of depression, it was as if the mistakes they don¡¯t want to admit and the negative emotions they don¡¯t want to recall are getting pulled out one by one, and they are not able to resist the desire to escape.


    However, this zither music is so magical that everyone who hears it can¡¯t escape or even move.


    The zither music, which is full of solemnity and righteousness, becomes more and more high-pitched and exciting, shaking everyone¡¯s heart and soul, and the mood becomes more and more depressing. This feeling, along with the zither music, gradually reached an extreme.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither reached a climax, and the audience felt that the zither music was deafening, and their brain buzzed, it was as if a gate in the heart was opened, and all the negative emotions were suddenly released.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Many viewers in the Live Streaming room couldn¡¯t help but scream. They felt as if they had suddenly vomited all the foulness in their bodies and their hearts suddenly became clear.


    ¡°So cool, this song is so cool!¡±


    ¡°It was awesome. It was so exciting.¡±


    ¡°How come I suddenly feel that Murong Xian¡¯er is not so unpleasant anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wait, the news about Murong Xian¡¯er, it looked so fake and there was no proof, so how did I believe it before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter how you look at it, someone had deliberately hacked her and spread this news, this news is too unreliable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How did I become so stupid before, how could I have believed this.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, I didn¡¯t believe it from the beginning, but now you are waking up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but everything suddenly became so clear to me.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, we shouldn¡¯t have doubted Xian¡¯er, what have we done before?¡±


    ¡°I claimed to be Xian¡¯er die-hard fan but I even believe this kind of unfounded news. How pathetic.¡±


    Countless netizens have come to their senses. Those who have spoken ill of Murong Xian¡¯er because of their doubts about her are all blaming themselves, especially those fans of Murong Xian¡¯er who betrayed her.


    In order to make up for it, they flooded into Murong Xian¡¯er weibo forums, WeChat, and other places to defend Murong Xian¡¯er.


    At the same time, this piece of music, played by Su Jing and Murong Xian¡¯er, also exploded in popularity.


    This piece of music is really magical, it is not only good but also enlightening. The more people heard the song, the more people woke up, and the tide of public opinion began to shift rapidly.


    Of course, the suspicion everyone has on the other celebrities and on Mayor Kong Lingming has also been removed, and everyone begins to wake up and think rationally.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s agent was stunned when she watched the changes in the direction of public opinion on the Internet. It is a miracle that one piece of music can achieve this effect.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of tune is this?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er was finding this unbelievable. She knew very well that the one playing just now was Su Jing and she was just supporting him.


    She could hardly understand how a tune could have such an amazing effect, it was incredible.


    Murong Qin, Murong Jingtian, and Qin Xue also looked at Su Jing like they were looking at a monster.


    Murong Qin has been immersed in zither skill for decades, and he can be called the world¡¯s top Ancient Zither Master, but at this moment, he feels that he doesn¡¯t know Zither at all.


    ¡°This song is called ¡°Pure Daughter¡±.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, this is one of the nine great zither songs of Qinzong from the ¡°Zither Emperor¡± Universe. The effect of this song is to purify all negative emotions in the soul.


    If Ye Yinzhu plays this song then even the deepest negative emotions in a person¡¯s heart can be purified.


    Su Jing can¡¯t reach that level, but the negative emotions caused by the inexplicable fluctuations from those computers and mobile phones are only a short-term shallow impact, which can still be purified.


    At the same time, in a certain apartment, a young man with a face full of slag, seeing the rapid change in the direction of online public opinion, could not help but frown, showing a look of confusion on his face.


    He quickly found the reason and clicked on Su Jing¡¯s play. After listening to the song ¡°Pure Daughter¡±, the expression on his face changed drastically.


    He showed a struggling color, he was forced to turn off the music, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the floor.


    ¡°How is it possible, who is this Su Jing? How can a piece of music breakthrough my abilities?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The expression on his face changed for a while before he recovered and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s easier to destroy or clean up the mess.¡±


    He suddenly closed his eyes, and the keyboard in front of him seemed to have moved by itself, and a ¡°scandalous material¡± was quickly typed out.

 CH 765

    ¡°No, there is more some scandalous material coming out.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s Female Manager was always paying attention to online news and the expression on her face suddenly changed when she saw that more scandalous material about Murong Xian¡¯er had suddenly broken out.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was afraid that he won¡¯t come. Xian¡¯er, step aside, Grandpa Murong, Auntie, you leave this room and plug your ears with earplugs or something.¡± Su Jing said.


    In fact, his song Pure Daughter is still circulating on the Internet so he is not too afraid of the other party¡¯s scandalous material, but naturally, he doesn¡¯t intend to just defend.


    Su Jing¡¯s words caused Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, and the others to become stunned. If someone else had said that then they would definitely feel that the person speaking to them is showing off.


    The Murong family is an ancient zither family, not only Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, even Murong Jingtian, and Qin Xue, who are not engaged in the ancient zither industry, are fascinated by Zithers and know the ancient zither quite well.


    How can they be fooled so easily?


    However, it was Su Jing who said this so they had to believe it. Because of Su Jing, their previous understanding of ancient zithers cannot be said to be adaptable, Su Jing¡¯s ancient zither has long exceeded their perception.


    So they did what Su Jing had asked of them and went to the next room and put on earplugs.


    Su Jing took a deep breath. He could feel the inexplicable fluctuations coming from the phone that is displaying the latest scandalous news, indicating what the other party was doing.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and dropped his hands on the Excellent Luster Ancient Zither. A lingering sound that was full of charm sounded out.


    This zither music seemed to have come from the depth of the abyss, with an unspeakable meaning that made everyone feel intoxicated.


    At the same time, it also makes people give birth to a mood that they dare not resist and cannot help but submit. This is obviously a new song.


    In the other room, Murong Xian¡¯er, Murong Qin, and the others, who had their earplugs in and could barely hear some of the music and they were shocked by what little they have heard.


    They had only heard a few rhythms occasionally but they could feel the terribleness of this piece of music. However, they couldn¡¯t help but want to listen to it again because it was too good.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it have any effect?¡± The bearded young man who was putting the scandalous material on the internet saw that the scandalous news brought very little response and he could not help but frown straight.


    After checking on the Internet, an angry look appeared on his face. It turned out that many people were still listening to Su Jing¡¯s last song, and with listening to the tune, they were less susceptible to the impact of his scandalous news.


    Moreover, more people flocked into Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming room and were watching his Live Streaming performance, not bothering to read his scandalous news.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just hack his tunes, I will hack his tunes directly, and then stink up his reputation, so he won¡¯t be able to influence me.¡± The youth sneered as he spoke.


    He soon entered Su Jing¡¯s Live Streaming room and followed to listen to Su Jing¡¯s tune, while the keyboard in front of him, once again moving on its own, began to edit some kind of scandalous material.


    The reason why he took the risk to listen to Su Jing¡¯s music again was that he thought it was convenient to find out scandalous material only if he knew Su Jing¡¯s music.


    Otherwise, if he blew it out of thin air, his credibility would be low, and the lower his credibility, the more difficult it would be to influence others.


    In all of the previous scandalous news, although there was no evidence but there was some pseudo evidence, which can make people atleast think about it.


    Of course, having learned a lesson, having been made to vomit blood by Su Jing¡¯s tunes before, he deliberately controlled his emotions this time, not to indulge in it, and listened to it in a prickly way.


    However, he still overestimated himself, or rather underestimated Su Jing, and as he listened, he lost his concentration, and then he became addicted to the tune.


    And this time, as he was addicted, he didn¡¯t even know it and couldn¡¯t help himself. He almost couldn¡¯t help but kneel down on one knee and became Su Jing¡¯s subordinate.


    At the same time, Su Jing¡¯s voice sounded along with zither music: ¡°The editor behind scandalous news is wrong, you shouldn¡¯t do this to anyone let alone do something like this to girls, if you are even a little regretful then add me on QQ3947¡­ Tell me the address and we will talk face to face.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s words, accompanied by the zither music, are just as magical, which makes people dare not resist his orders. Everyone even felt that they were Su Jing¡¯s subordinates and subconsciously obeyed.


    Those ordinary netizens, although they are addicted to it were finding it hard to extricate themselves, but after all, they are not the person behind the scandalous news, so they did not act.


    The bearded youth, on the other hand stupidly added Su Jing¡¯s QQ with a demented look in his eyes and then sent a message saying: ¡°I¡¯m on XX Street, Zhongyun City XX District¡­¡±


    Su Jing, who was playing the music, received this message and his eyes lit up, ¡°Nine Nether Immortal Tune¡± from Shrouding The Heavens Universe, was really powerful and did not disappoint himself.


    Of course, this Nine Nether Immortal Tune is just like that of the God¡¯s Overture, which is just an imitation tune in Shrouding The Heavens Universe.


    The true Nine Nether Immortal Tune is the prelude to the immortal tune of the Tribulation and Transition which is rare in the world and has not been played many times since Ancient times.


    Alongside God¡¯s Overture, this is one of the world-shaking Dao Sound with unparalleled power which hides endless killing intent within it and has the power to break the sky and earth!!


    It can be said that it has the mystery of surpassing heaven and earth, and it can obliterate a slicing skill in the world. That kind of tune, at Su Jing¡¯s level, can¡¯t even be played at one percent of its true nature, nor can it be thrown into the trash.


    Su Jing saw the address sent by QQ, but he was not in a hurry.


    While continuing to play, he controlled the mouse and keyboard with spiritual Force and found out the direction and distance of the address sent by QQ and confirmed the terrain there as much as possible.

 CH 766.1

    When the Zither Song was finally at the end, Su Jing suddenly got up and ran out of the house while saying, ¡°I am going to deal with something.¡±


    As he ran out of the door, the Golden Eagle in the sky fell down, Su Jing jumped onto the back of the Golden Eagle and rode the Golden Eagle into the air.


    By the time Murong Qin, Murong Xian¡¯er, and the others ran out, Su Jing was already far away in the sky and they could only watch his back as he sped away on the Golden Eagle.


    Although they have long heard that Su Jing¡¯s Golden Eagle can carry people, they still felt shocked and unreal when they saw it with their own eyes.


    At this time, the audience in the Live Streaming room woke up, and the discussion exploded.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh, what kind of tune was this, it¡¯s so nice.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s also scary. I almost surrendered after listening to it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing¡¯s tune is so awesome, I¡¯ve long since surrendered to him and his music.¡±


    ¡°I knelt down a long ago, so it¡¯s okay for me to kneel again.¡±


    Of course, this song was also quickly sent to the Internet and became popular.


    Together with the previous song ¡°Pure Daughter¡± which was still fermenting, the wind of public opinion was no longer a matter of having changed, but was severely tilted, and many people, because they had previously hacked Murong Xian¡¯er so much, recoiled even more.


    At the same time, these two songs also brought Su Jing a lot of popularity. In addition, Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s fans are so grateful to Su Jing that many of them have turned into Su Jing fans.


    Su Jing¡¯s ranking on the List of Celebrities is rising like a rocket at an extremely fast speed.


    However, many netizens don¡¯t even know that this seemingly simple Live Streaming show actually hides infinite murderous opportunities.


    Even if they are exuding a huge spiritual force at the moment, Su Jing has no time to use Angel Badge to absorb it as he is already rushing towards the enemy¡¯s location at the fastest speed.


    ¡­


    Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle and appeared over an urban village in Zhongyun City. After releasing his spiritual force, he quickly found the building where the hacker was and landed on the top of that building.


    ¡°Oh my god, what a big Golden Eagle.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Su Jing on his back, why did he come here at this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so awesome to land on the ground on top of a Golden Eagle.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and ask for his autograph.¡±


    ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t do that. Do up see the look on his face, it¡¯s heavy and he doesn¡¯t seem to be happy. Be careful or you would get beaten.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that he is a Martial Arts Master and that Golden Eagle is too big and terrifying to look at up close.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s appearance undoubtedly alarmed people nearby. The people from the nearby houses and flats all ran out to watch, but the look on Su Jing¡¯s face was not very good, and the Golden Eagle was too mighty, making many people afraid to approach.


    Su Jing quickly went down to the fourth floor, came to door number 402, and kicked the door open. The landlord, who had just run up, was startled by Su Jing¡¯s actions.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but stopped because the look on Su Jing¡¯s face and his momentum were so terrible that he was afraid of being beaten. He turned and ran downstairs and called the police.


    Su Jing did not take any notice of the landlord, nor did he stop him from calling the police.


    Without leaving the house for a moment, he directly walked into the house, only to see a very thin bearded unkempt young man sitting in front of a computer watching his Live Streaming.


    He was looking at the computer Live Streaming program with a stupid look on his face but he suddenly woke up when he heard the loud kicking sound. He looked at the message he had sent through QQ and then he looked at Su Jing in front of him.


    The expression on his face changed drastically, and he stood up suddenly, with cold sweat on his face, and said, ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?¡±


    Su Jing, however, took his time and quickly scanned the whole room, where he saw everything in disorder that still smelled of socks, dirty clothes, and take-out boxes. In the corner, two garbage bags were full.


    However, his computer, mouse, and keyboard all looked good, and there was a laptop next to him.


    It looked like the room of a young internet addict. If it weren¡¯t for the QQ number and message being displayed on his computer screen that was sent to Su Jing. Su Jing would have thought that he had found the wrong place.


    However, Su Jing is still not sure whether he was fooled or not. Is this really the guy behind all this mess? Maybe this guy just thought it was funny and sent a message to himself?


    Su Jing walked step by step towards the young man with a beard while the young man with a beard shouted: ¡°What do you want? Why break into my house? Get out right now or I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.


    Su Jing remained unmoved and continued to walk towards the young man with a beard. Just in case, Su Jing had already released his spiritual force to the extreme as he would not underestimate his enemy no matter how they look.


    If this person is really the one behind all this mess then he should not be underestimated.


    The young man with a beard panicked and the look his eyes suddenly condensed, and then under Su Jing¡¯s surprised gaze, a phantom suddenly appeared behind him.


    Su Jing did not see it with his eyes but detected it with his spiritual force. If you look with your eyes, you can see nothing, as if nothing appeared.

 CH 766.2

    Su Jing was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing for a moment, he thought he was seeing a ghost and he was almost dumbfounded. A closer inspection revealed that it seemed to be a Spirit Body composed entirely of spiritual force.


    This phantom looks like a person, as thin and gloomy as the young internet addict in front of him, and it also exudes a gloomy and cold aura.


    As soon as the phantom spirit of the young man with a beard condensed, the Spirit Body suddenly emitted an inexplicable fluctuation.


    At the same time, the young man with a beard shouted: ¡°Su Jing, you are too arrogant and you constantly disrupt public order. You are obviously not a real celebrity and you are pretending to be a celebrity. Many ignorant girls abandoned their studies because of you, and even several committed suicide because of you¡­¡±


    The young man with a beard spoke very quickly, but compared to Su Jing, it was too slow.


    In this process, Su Jing had enough time to use countless killer moves and take out ye young man with a beard, but Su Jing didn¡¯t move and he just quietly watched the young man with a beard.


    At this moment, Su Jing has completely determined that this young man in front of him is the real culprit behind all those scandals and he also seems to be the person with a weird ability.


    Su Jing faintly asked after some time: ¡°This is your ability. By fabricating some scandalous material, you exude a kind of fluctuations that affect other people¡¯s emotions at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you not affected, my ability, the closer the distance is, the stronger it is, why can you resist my ability while standing right in front of me?¡± The young man with a beard asked as the expression on his face changed.


    ¡°Because you are too weak.¡± Su Jing faintly said. He was indeed close to the young man in front of him and the fluctuations emitted were more than ten times stronger than those emitted from computers and mobile phones.


    However, for Su Jing, these spiritual fluctuations are still too weak. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to affect Su Jing even if he was not in a defensive position. What¡¯s more, Su Jing has concentrated his energy from the beginning and is ready to fight.


    Su Jing abruptly kicked the ground and he instantly arrived in front of the young man with a beard faster than a cheetah.


    The expression on the young man¡¯s face changed drastically and the Spirit Body behind him suddenly grabbed the keyboard next to him and smashed it at Su Jing.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it would look as if the keyboard suddenly flew up and rushed towards Su Jing all on its own.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even blink his eyes as his spirit condensed, and with a bang, the keyboard seemed to have been hit hard in mid-air.


    At the same time, the right hand of the Spirit Body of the bearded youth was thrown backward, and the keyboard also burst out.


    At the same time, the Spirit Body of the young man with beard residue suffered several heavy blows in an instant and burst open. It seems that the Spirit Body of the bearded youth is not suitable for face-to-face combat, it is too weak to take any hits upon itself.


    .¡°Ah!¡± The bearded young man opened his mouth and spouted a big mouth of blood on the floor. Seeing Su Jing in front of him, he punched towards Su Jing but Su Jing auctioned his hand at will before he grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    Su Jing was surprised to find that in addition to the strange Spirit Body ability, this young man with beard stubble was physically weak.


    He is just like a young Internet addict who did not exercise for a long time, stayed up late for a long time, and only ate fast food. Even a man who did some exercise, not to mention himself, could abuse the shit out of him.


    ¡°Why can you attack my Spirit Body? Could it be that¡­ Are you also an Ability User? Then you should be on my side.¡± The bearded young man looked at Su Jing in horror and pleaded, ¡°Please let me go. I only published some fake news and affected some people¡¯s emotions. I did nothing wrong.¡±


    Su Jing was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy as he directly released his spiritual force and invaded the mind of the young man with a beard, and hypnotized him.


    The spiritual force of the young man is extremely powerful for ordinary people, but it is far from resisting Su Jing.


    The young man with a beard was instantly hypnotized by Su Jing. Su Jing said, ¡°Let¡¯s speak honestly, who are you, how did you get this special ability, what are these Ability Users as you call them?¡±


    Su Jing really could not believe that there was someone else in this world other than himself who could use spiritual force, and the way he used it was extremely strange. He feels that something extraordinary must have happened to cause this.

 CH 767

    The bearded young man who was completely hypnotized by Su Jing, narrate systematically and in full detail and told the whole truth.


    It turns out that his name is Yang Qianrui. His parents died in a car accident when he was in his teens, his relatives refused to adopt him, so he came out on his own to make a living in society.


    But he lacked the ability to do so and his personality twisted a little which caused him to isolate himself. He tried for many years to mix well with others and work with others but he did not succeed.


    Yang Qianrui is also an Internet addict and likes to stay at home.


    When he learned about the ¡°occupation¡± of professional scandal hackers, he felt that hacking others was very cool and he could also make money at the same time, which is much better than going back to work.


    So, he resigned from his job and became a professional scandal hacker. He usually didn¡¯t make a lot of money, but occasionally he could receive some more lucrative jobs. Generally speaking, his income was low.


    However, living in a rented house all day long, basically not going out. Apart from rent, water, electricity, food, and drink, he basically didn¡¯t have any other need, it is a destructive but liveable life.


    He was content and satisfied with his lot in life for most of the time. For him who doesn¡¯t like dealing with people, this kind of life is pretty cool.


    But occasionally, he would go out and see other people¡¯s iPhone 7, beautiful girlfriends, and luxurious Sports cars, he would begin to envy them and hate the fact that he doesn¡¯t have all those things.


    Some time ago, a middle-aged man suddenly came to his door and said that he had a job that needed talents like him. If he can pass the assessment, he will get a very high return.


    He felt that the middle-aged man was a little unreliable, but the price offered by the other party was too high and the temptation was too great for him to refuse. Besides, he was lonely and bored.


    He didn¡¯t have any savings on him. What else could he do? He was not afraid of anything, so he went with the middle-aged man.


    On the way, Yang Qianrui fainted without knowing when or how. After waking up, he found himself in a strange dark room. He was taken aback at the time.


    He immediately checked his body to see if any organs were removed. This can be said to be the only worthy thing he has left. Fortunately, he was in good health.


    Not long after, the middle-aged man opened the door and came in, saying that he had passed the assessment and transferred one hundred thousand yuan to his account.


    He logged into the mobile bank and checked it, and it was really one hundred thousand yuan and some more. However, the middle-aged man did not tell him how he had passed the assessment.


    Next, the middle-aged man said that he wanted to spar with him but Yang Qianrui refused. His body can be beaten by ordinary people, let alone this middle-aged man who looked like he beat up people for a living.


    However, the middle-aged man ignored his disagreement and directly attacked, even taking out a knife and slashing directly at him.


    Yang Qianrui was shocked. At the critical moment, a phantom suddenly appeared behind him.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped, he pointed at the phantom and said, ¡°That is the proof that you have passed the assessment. I just wanted to scare you to pull it out.¡±


    Yang Qianrui was once again dumbfounded, how could there be this weird phantom behind himself, it was like seeing a ghost. He couldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, and he even came up with the absurd idea that he must have been captured by aliens, right?


    Later, the middle-aged man taught him how to control the Spirit Body and unearthed the Spirit Body¡¯s abilities.


    During that process, he learned that his Spirit Body had the ability of ¡°creating a buzz¡±, and stimulated readers¡¯ negative and dark emotions by editing scandalous material and sending out a kind of spiritual wave.


    Yang Qianrui did not know whether this ability was related to his own personality and career or if this was something else. This ability is not so powerful, but the advantage of this ability is that it can reach a large scale through the network.


    After the middle-aged man learned about his ability, he seemed a little disappointed. After some thinking, he gave him a task to make him master this ability as soon as possible.


    Then, when he needed it, he would ask him to defame the mayor of Zhongyun City, Kong Lingming and the reward for completing the task was One Million Yuan.


    Such a huge amount, how could Yang Qianrui refuse, and he agreed without hesitation. After that, the middle-aged man knocked him out, and when he woke up, he was already near the place he lived.


    ¡°In other words, this guy doesn¡¯t know anything at all. It must have happened during the time he was in a coma.¡± Su Jing frowned slightly, disappointed with the news provided by Yang Qianrui, and thought, ¡°It seems, only When you can use this Yang Qianrui to connect with the middle-aged man, he feels like it. That middle-aged man must know the truth behind it.¡±


    ¡°In other words, this guy doesn¡¯t know anything at all, this guy doesn¡¯t know what must have happened during the time he was unconscious.¡± Su Jing frowned slightly.


    He was disappointed with the information provided by Yang Qianrui and he silently thought in his heart, ¡°It seems that I can only use this Yang Qianrui, I can follow that middle-aged man when he meets with Yang Qianrui. That middle-aged man must know the truth behind everything.¡±


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from below, then several police officers rushed up and rushed into the house, they were armed with stun guns, electric batons, but after seeing that the culprit was Su Jing, they could not help but freeze.


    The landlord also came to the door and pointed towards Su Jing and said, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    A few policemen laughed bitterly while silently thinking in his heart, ¡®What the fuck, do you even know who this is? This is Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, he is also friends with their Bureau Chief. The SWAT captain and this guy are still good friends. Do you think we would dare to do anything to him?¡¯


    The middle-aged police officer grumbled and said: ¡°Su¡­ Mr. Su, is there any misunderstanding in this, why are you here? Or, should I ask Officer Wang to come over?¡±


    Su Jing nodded and said: ¡°Call Big Brother Wang over.¡±


    (To be continued~^~)

 CH 768.1

    It was as if the middle-aged policeman had received an amnesty, he hurriedly gave Wang Xiao a call. It didn¡¯t take long before Wang Xiao came. Wang Xiao came to the scene but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment but he gathered himself and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, why did you break into someone else¡¯s house?¡±


    Su Jing pointed to Yang Qianrui and said, ¡°Do you know that several celebrities have been hacked recently, and the mayor was also hacked and so many scandals happen¡¯ this guy did it all on his own.¡±


    Wang Xiao was taken aback but he quickly figured out the crux of the problem. He also knew that the Zhongyun City Mayor was a member of the Wang Family faction. This is no secret.


    Since this incident is related to the Wang Family, it is not surprising that Su Jing intervened. However, he still found this situation a little strange.


    Did Su Jing really make a move because some guy posted some fake news on the internet? How could a guy like this make Su Jing make a move?


    Wang Xiao swept a glance at the still-open computer, he clicked in to check some things and said: ¡°The evidence is all here, this is the suspect behind the scandals, let escort him back to the bureau.¡±


    Su Jing nodded in agreement. The moment he arrived here, he caused a lot of noise, so he deliberately pretended that nothing happened as his actions would be seemed strange.


    Therefore, he would simply follow the normal procedure and bring Yang Qianrui to the bureau, he would then speak to Wang Xiao for some time, and Yang Qianrui will be released within a few days.


    Anyway, defamation charges can be mild or severe depending on the situation. If they don¡¯t know about Yang Qianrui¡¯s Spirit Body ability then they won¡¯t be able to know how serious the crime he committed is.


    After Yang Qianrui is released, he would secretly follow him and wait for him to connect with the middle-aged man.


    Wang Xiao came forward to put the handcuffs on Yang Qianrui. Just then, Yang Qianrui¡¯s eyes suddenly went black and he fainted, his body twitching slightly.


    Wang Xiao and Su Jing and the others were stunned. Wang Xiao immediately called the emergency services while Su Jing squatted down and used Spring Leaf Secret Art to secretly heal Yang Qianrui¡¯s injuries.


    What surprised him was that everything he did was useless. Yang Qianrui¡¯s spirit fluctuated were becoming weaker and weaker, it was as if his spiritual force was quickly being absorbed by something. The reason for his coma was not his body, but his spirit.


    Su Jing was a little anxious as he silently thought in his heart: ¡®Could it be me? Did my attack just now leave him with a huge trauma, causing him to become like this? That¡¯s not right. If that was the case then he should have gone unconscious at the time, instead of waiting until now. His situation is weird, it¡¯s like something is rapidly consuming  his spiritual force, causing it to not hold up.¡±


    ¡­


    Just as Su Jing was getting anxious, he suddenly ¡°Saw¡± something behind Yang Qianrui.


    It was the spirit phantom that was broken up by him and it was slowly emerging from behind Yang Qianrui, and slowly began to take shape, and with the appearance of this spiritual phantom, Yang Qianrui¡¯s spirit became weaker.


    The expression on his face was even more painful, and he was dying. It was as if Yang Qianrui¡¯s spiritual force had been extracted by this phantom. Of course, this phantom cannot be seen by Wang Xiao and the others.


    ¡°It turns out that his own ability is absorbing his spiritual force.¡± Su Jing already understood that Yang Qianrui¡¯s ability requires the support of the spiritual force.


    It is an amazing ability when it can be supported by his spiritual force but without it, it becomes a terrible burden.


    However, although he knew the reason for Yang Qianrui¡¯s current situation, Su Jing didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He could break up this phantom again, but that would probably not prevent the phantom from appearing again, it would only consume Yang Qianrui¡¯s spiritual force even more.


    He tried mental hypnosis to soothe Yang Qianrui¡¯s spiritual energy but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work.


    Su Jing can also think of a solution that may be able to quickly solve this situation, the Angel Badge. If the spiritual force can be quickly supplemented then Yang Qianrui may be able to recover from his current predicament.


    However, there are some problems in doing that, Firstly, no one here is grateful for Yang Qianrui and they certainly don¡¯t worship him so no one can provide him with spiritual force.


    Su Jing uses the Angel Badge to absorb others¡¯ worship of himself, which is a spiritual force for himself, and that cannot be transferred to Yang Qianrui;


    Secondly, if the first situation can be resolved then it is possible that Yang Qianrui would suddenly become more powerful after getting the Angel Badge.


    What happens when he takes away the ownership of the Angel Badge using his then stronger spiritual force? Wouldn¡¯t Su Jing become the stupidest person in history by then?


    Putting the treasure in the hands of the enemy is not a wise choice and Su Jing is unwilling to take such a huge risk.


    At this moment, the medical staff arrived, and while giving Yang Qianrui first aid, they carried him into the ambulance. However, Yang Qianrui died due to shortness of breath as soon as he got in.


    The result of the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was sudden death from overwork. It¡¯s not surprising that Yang Qianrui¡¯s result came like this because he lives in a rental house all day, surfs the Internet, stays up late, eats irregularly, and is unhealthy, and the condition of his body is very poor.


    Only Su Jing knows that overwork may be partly related, but this is not the main reason for his death.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it would be better if you call us in the future when such a situation arises. Fortunately, the diagnosis result is very clear this time. If the result had come as unknown then you would have become the prime suspect.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Yeah, I will pay attention next time.¡± Su Jing nodded while silently thinking in his heart ¡®You wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here in time even if I had called you here. Even if you had come here in time, I am afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with this Yang Qianrui.¡¯

 CH 768.2

    However, Su Jing just kept these words in his heart and didn¡¯t say them out loud. Wang Xiao knew that there was no benefit in saying this kind of thing.


    Wang Xiao stayed to clean up the mess, and Su Jing rode out the Golden Eagle first.


    On the way, he received a call from Jiang Ji, saying that the experimental results were out so Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle directly to the Tianci Material Research Institute.


    ¡°Boss, this is incredible, this arm is incredible.¡± As soon as Su Jing arrived, he saw Jiang Ji excitedly greet him, and Ding Bin and Tao Zhong were also looking at him with excited expressions on their faces.


    ¡°You were so excited on the phone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing wondered.


    ¡°This arm is not a robot arm. It¡¯s much more than that.¡± Jiang Ji coughed a few times with excitement, and said, ¡°This should be a high-tech prosthesis.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is a prosthetic limb, it is not too surprising, right?¡± Su Jing was taken aback by their response.


    ¡°This is not a normal prosthesis, but Neuroprosthetics.¡± Jiang Ji excitedly said.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Su Jing¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he heard this. The concept of Neuroprosthetics is actually not new. The Advanced Research Projects Agency of the US Department of Defense has been studying this field for nearly 20 years.


    If taken literally, Neuroprosthetics is still essentially a prosthetic limb, but the way it is controlled is changed from a traditional joystick, hydraulic, or pneumatic device to the human nervous system.


    If the final effect is explained, then Neuroprosthetics can not only complete a variety of movements difficult to complete with traditional prosthetic limbs but also feedback to the brain the sensations that those fingers feel.


    In other words, although it is a prosthetic limb, when a disabled person grasps an item with it, even with his or her eyes closed, he or she can feel whether the item is soft or hard, round or square, cold or hot.


    However, due to various technical limitations, Neuroprosthetics is still in the research and development stage globally so far.


    A few months ago, the joint research and development team of Professor Mikra of the Swiss Federal Institute of Technology Lausanne and the Italian Sant¡¯Anna School of Advanced Studies successfully completed the first human clinical trial of Neuroprosthetics. Of course, the effect was mediocre.


    ¡°How effective is this Neuroprosthetics?¡± Su Jing asked with an impatient expression on his face.


    ¡°We obviously cannot conduct human trials, but through other methods of testing, the results are quite excellent, and the nerve impulse signals and micro-electric signals can be converted into each other accurately and sensitively. Moreover, each part of this arm is controlled by a different artificial tendon. It can be predicted that if it is successfully fitted, it may really be as easy to control as a real arm.¡± Jiang Ji was very excited as he spoke.


    However, if this arm is such a high-tech Neuroprosthetics, it is absolutely impossible. This is simply a high-tech that the earth doesn¡¯t have in modern times. Duwei plus evil magic means all magic civilizations can¡¯t do it either.


    Su Jing was frozen on the spot. At first, he thought that it might be the arm created by Duwei in the Law of the Devil Universe. Even if Duwei didn¡¯t have such exquisite technology, he could have used the help of Alchemists to do the job.


    However, if this arm is that high-tech Neuroprosthetics then that¡¯s not going to be possible. This is an advanced technology that currently doesn¡¯t exist on the Earth and it couldn¡¯t have come from the Law of the Devil Universe.


    Duwei couldn¡¯t have been able to create something so technological advance in a world filled with magic even with help of many people as there was no need to do so when magic could do the same.


    ¡°In other words, this arm may not come from the ¡°Law of The Devil Universe¡±, is that even possible? Can it be possible that part of the garbage this time comes from other worlds? Oh My God, I seem to have made a huge mistake.¡± Su Jing runs The Way of Magic Arts and quickly recalled all the garbage dumped out by him this time in his mind.


    He also remembered all the strange things that happened in the past few days, including Yang Qianrui, all of them seems to be connected and organized them one by one.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Jiang Ji, Ding Bin, and Tao Zhong looked at Su Jing, who did not look too good and they were all puzzled for a while, shouldn¡¯t he be happy to find such a high-tech arm?


    ¡°You continue to study it, I need to do something so I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Su Jing seemed to suddenly figure it out but he was not completely sure.


    He rushed out of the institute and jumped on the back of the Golden Eagle, and flew to the house quickly.


    Jiang Ji and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. What needs Su Jing to be so urgent?  This is the first time they have seen Su Jing panic so much.


    After Su Jing returned home, he rummaged through the pile of ragged weapons and equipment.


    This time he was extremely cautious and turned them up and down very slowly. It was as if he was afraid of being scratched by this weapon. After a while, he found the arrowhead with a strange shape and a broken piece.


    After taking the piece of the arrowhead, he looked at it again with a solemn expression on his face and thought: ¡°If I guessed it right then the pile of modern rubbish including the Neuroprosthetics, and this arrow this time all come from a world other than the Law of the Devil Universe. If this arrowhead is really the kind of arrow in the legend he had guessed, then I am afraid I really made a huge mistake this time.¡±

 CH 769

    ¡°Little Li, A¡¯Li, go catch a few mice and come back.¡± Su Jing suddenly said, his movement with that arrow was very cautious, it was like he was holding a dangerous virus in a test tube.


    Little Li and A¡¯Li went back to catch a few mice, Su Jing chose one, stabbed it with the arrowhead, and cut a wound. In a moment, the mouse fell down, convulsed for a while, and stopped.


    Then, its body quickly decayed, turning into a pool of blood, with no bones and fur left. Su Jing stabbed several other mice one after another, and each mouse reacted the same way.


    Su Jing was not surprised at all by this scene. At this moment, he could almost conclude that his guess was not wrong.


    He once again called Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao answered the phone quickly and said: ¡°A¡¯Jing, you can rest assured that everything has been handled well and you will not be involved in any trouble. After all, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°Thanks Brother Xiao, but I have a question for you. Are there more missing person cases in Zhongyun City these days than before?¡±


    Wang Xiao was stunned: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why but it has increased a lot. But why are you asking about that?¡±


    Su Jing said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that weird things have been happening in Zhongyun City recently, and there is a bad premonition in my heart. Brother Xiao, you must be careful when handling cases in the future.¡±


    Wang Xiao smiled and said: ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I have always been very careful.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing rubbed his temples and sighed: ¡°The mess I created this time seemed to be bigger and badder.¡±


    Now, he is 100% sure of his conjecture.


    In this garbage dump, the pile of modern garbage, the Neuroprosthetics, and this arrow should not have come from the Law of the Devil Universe but from ¡°JOJO¡¯S Bizarre Adventure¡±, which is a Bizarre world and that world is also similar to modern times.


    That is a world set in the 20th to the 21st century, there is a race that cannot see the sun, but in the dark, their physical fitness is hundreds of times stronger than that of humans.


    Like zombies, they suck human flesh and blood, and you can¡¯t kill them by shooting. They have ghost-like faces, once anyone wears something of them, they will become a monster similar to them.


    In that world, there were technologies similar to black technology. There was a Nazi Officer Stroheim, whose hands and feet were cut off by a bomb, and after being fitted with artificial limbs, he could walk and move like a normal person.


    The second-generation Protagonist Joseph Joestar, who had one arm was also able to move freely after being fitted with a prosthetic arm. So it¡¯s no surprise that Su Jing picked up a Neuroprosthetic in the garbage, someone might have lost a limb in a battle.


    There are six arrows of unknown origin in that world. The arrows are said to be meteorites, carrying some unknown virus.


    They may have been brought from outer space following the meteorite, or they may be deadly ancient sleeping viruses. There is no real conclusion. If you are cut by that kind of arrow, you will inevitably be infected with the virus.


    The vast majority of people infected with this virus will die and turn into a pool of blood, but a very small number of people can accidentally survive because of their natural spiritual force, strong vitality, or some unexplainable ability.


    The survivors not only no longer need to fear this virus, but in the process of fighting the virus, they gain a certain power, stimulate a certain potential, and acquire a special ability, also known as ¡°Stand¡±.


    This power is actually a kind of spiritual force with special abilities, and each person¡¯s ability is different.


    Su Jing believed that the arrow in his hand was one of the six arrows. Perhaps because it was too terrible, someone wanted to destroy it, but it was a pity that it could not be completely destroyed.


    Those mice all died after being nicked by the arrow, indicating that they were all unable to resist the virus.


    That Yang Qianrui must have been infected with the same virus, but he survived, so he gained the superpower of ¡°Stand¡±.


    As for why he was infected with this virus, it is not difficult to guess that it must have been from the missing piece on the arrow.


    It must be because there was a missing piece of the arrow when Su Jing dumped out the garbage, and then that piece must have been picked up.


    Because of the stereotyped thinking, Su Jing used to have garbage from one world at a time, but this time it unexpectedly came from two different worlds, so he didn¡¯t think of JoJo¡¯s Bizarre Adventure Universe, let alone the origin of this arrow, so he was careless.


    Of course, Yang Qianrui is unlikely to be the only one infected with the virus and the survival rate of being infected by this virus is extremely low. Therefore, Su Jing asked Wang Xiao earlier if the number of missing people has increased.


    It seems that many people have been taken away for experiments by the middle-aged man¡¯s gang. Most of those infected with the virus must have died so they have naturally disappeared and have been declared missing.


    Su Jing guessed that there should be a lot more missing persons than expected, but there are still many cases that have not been reported. Yang Qianrui seemed to have been selected for no apparent reason.


    He has no father and no mother. He lives alone in a rental house and has no communication with the outside world. Even if a person like this is dead, it is estimated that no one will know for a while and many won¡¯t care about someone like him.


    Su Jing also guessed the cause of Yang Qianrui¡¯s death. Being infected by this virus, there is actually an intermediate phenomenon in addition to immediate death and awakening of the Stand ability within someone.


    Even though the human body resists the virus and awakens the Stand but if the Spiritual Force is not enough to feed the Stand then it will become weaker and weaker and the user may die at any time.


    Yang Qianrui¡¯s spiritual force was insufficient, and it was estimated that he could not have lasted long.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s attack on Yang¡¯s spiritual force caused its drawbacks to be completely aroused at an earlier time, causing his rapid weakness and then death.


    (To be continued~^~)

 CH 771

    ¡°The fragment must be retrieved as soon as possible, otherwise, there would be serious trouble.¡± Su Jing was very upset because it was obvious that someone had obtained the fragment and found out what it was used for but it was not easy to investigate them as they essentially took Yang Qianrui away without telling him anything.


    The organization behind this is very secretive and it would not be easy to investigate them.


    The bigger problem is that the other party may have also cultivated other Stand Ability Users, at least the middle-aged man who took Yang Qianrui must be a Stand Ability User, otherwise he would not have been able to teach Yang Qianrui.


    If the other party has a group of Stand Ability Users, then even Su Jing has to be cautious.


    If confronted head-on, Su Jing is full of confidence, because his spiritual force has a crushing advantage over others. But the problem is that some Stand abilities are very weird.


    Su Jing suddenly sat down and entered The Way of Silence. He quickly calmed down. It¡¯s useless to continue struggling with the mistakes he has made, and it¡¯s useless to get a headache over it.


    What he should do is to deal with the problem calmly, he sees the Arrow in his hand and thought: ¡°Should I try to see if I can awaken the Stand, or create my own Stand Ability User army?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing stared at the arrow in his hand and hesitated, not because he was not brave enough, but because the risk was too big. One stab from this arrow will infect you with the virus, and if you survive, you will awaken the Stand.


    But if you don¡¯t then you will die, there is no third option here. Although spiritual force and spiritual vitality may help to some extent, it is not the decisive factor. There are other unknown reasons for awakening to Stand.


    Some people call it quality, but whether you have this quality is only known after trying and that possesses a huge risk.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to use it so recklessly. It would be over if he turns himself or someone else into a pool of blood.


    Su Jing silently thought to himself: ¡°Not only people, but animals also have a chance to awaken Stand. I can Spiritual Beast Taming and cultivate animals with the Stand Ability.  And, I can also study this process carefully, and maybe I can unearth the real decisive factor of awakening the Stand, and then it will not be too late to consider whether I need it or not.¡±


    Su Jing suddenly remembered that there is another magical part of Stand, which is that the Stand Ability Users will attract each other.


    Even the Stand Ability Users don¡¯t know why that happens, it was as if they are destined to find each other or it may be that it is a primal desire to work together as it would be easier to survive.


    If Su Jing has a Stand pet, then he may be able to search for other Stand Ability Users and it would become much easier to retrieve that piece of debris.


    Su Jing thinks of doing it. Of course, he will not try with his own pets. Although he really wants to make them become Stand Ability Users, he does not want them to take any unnecessary risks that will end their lives. The mortality rate of this process is too high.


    Therefore, he decided to experiment with ordinary mice as he had done before. This time, he did not ask Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch them, because the amount needed was very large.


    He took a few big sacks and came to a garbage dump near the beach, where a lot of restaurant garbage is usually dumped. Although it is cleaned up in time every day, it is still very attractive to rats.


    Su Jing took out a small piece of deliciously roasted Magical Beast meat and throws it to the ground and it wasn¡¯t long before the fragrance of the meat began to spread out.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t care about this small piece of Magical Beast meat as he had stopped eating it a long time ago. This was a small piece of the hundred jin he had deliberately left for rainy days like this.


    Soon, many mice were attracted from all directions one after another. Of course, some other animals and insects nearby were also attracted by the fragrance of the Magical Beast Meat.


    However, as long as the animals came, Su Jing would directly use Spiritual Beast Taming and would not let them eat the Magical Beast meat. After the rats were tamed, he asked them to stay on one side and let other animals and insects leave.


    Mouses have a keen sense of smell and they can smell food from far away, so more and more rats were attracted, and soon more than one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, and four hundred rats were tamed by Su Jing. There is also a small part of them which were not house mice nor sewer mice, but voles.


    ¡°How come there are so many rats here, Oh My God, this is so scary!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what are you doing?¡±


    A few passing villagers were almost shocked when they saw that hundreds of mice were crowded together.


    The scene was simply creepy. Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I am exterminating rats, I have a rat poison that can attract them. And after eating it, they will become dumbfounded, and I will deal with them later.¡±


    ¡°Is there really such a magical rat poison? It should have come into the market long ago. A lot of my dried fishes were eaten by them, and the nearby farmland was also ruined.¡± The villagers praised Su Jing for his actions.


    In fact, the rats crossed the street and everyone shouted and beat them and it was not a laughing matter.


    Yes, some so-called caring people who say that they want to protect mice must live in high-end districts and they don¡¯t know the horrors that can be brought by rats and their livelihood doesn¡¯t get ruined by the same rats they want to protect so it is easy for them to speak.


    Su Jing waited for them to walk away before putting all the mice in many big sacks. He held two sacks in both of his hands while the Golden Eagle, Battle Wolf, and the Dogs each carried a few bags and moved back home.


    After entering the Garbage Station, they put the bags on the floor and poured the rats into a large glass jar.


    Then, a large-scale experiment started. Su Jing started to stab the rats with that arrow. After he stabs a dozen or so, his previously stabbed rats have already begun to turn into blood.


    (To be continued~^~)

 CH 771.1

    It didn¡¯t take long for more than 400 rats to be stabbed by the arrowhead. The blood in the glass tank was already flowing like a river, and the rats continue to rot and turn into blood.


    The scene looked very disgusting and the number of surviving rats is declining, forty, thirty, twenty, ten, nine, eight, seven¡­three, two, one.


    The last mouse is still struggling. It was stabbed earlier but it had survived to the end. It was very tenacious. Su Jing showed excitement as he stared at the mouse.


    The mouse suddenly twitched violently before it spat a mouthful of foam, and then froze in its place. Then its body began to decay rapidly and turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°Out of more than 400 mice, not one of them succeeded. That¡¯s a very low success rate.¡± Su Jing felt helpless as he saw this.


    Maybe rats are weaker than humans and it is more difficult for them to have the quality of awakening Stand, which led to the low success rate.


    However, even after knowing this, Su Jing could not have the heart to conduct large-scale experiments with human beings. That would be too cruel and merciless.


    Even if he finds some death row prisoners to experiment with and even if he succeeds, the person in question will not be easy to control. If the person betrays Su Jing after awakening their ability then that would be troublesome.


    In addition to humans, Su Jing is also uncomfortable doing experiments on cats, dogs, and other animals.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the impossible anymore, I will continue to experiment. There must be a mouse that is qualified to become a Stand User.¡± Su Jing went out and bought a large number of Small White Mouses back.


    Some people specialize in breeding Small White Mouses and their price is quite cheap so Su Jing spends some of his money and emptied everyone¡¯s farms.


    In addition, he also brought back a lot of house mice and sewer mice as he used the Magical Beast meat to lure them out from ditches and sewers from the city and told them to stay in a big ditch he had found.


    After Su Jing asked someone to help transport them back, he continued to experiment, five hundred, six hundred, seven hundred¡­ 1,000, 2,000, 3,000¡­10,000, 20,000, 30,000¡­ ¡­ In just one or two days, Su Jing killed countless lives.


    If killing someone or something would send the killer to hell then Su Jing would definatly go to the lowest level of hell and he would be tormented for eternity after his death.


    Su Jing continued his experiment until the next evening and just when Su Jing was close to almost giving up, there was finally a Little White Mouse that showed a different reaction.


    After being stabbed by the arrowhead, it survived without turning into blood. Su Jing really wanted to cry at that moment.


    ¡°Little guy, you have no idea how amazing you are.¡± Su Jing looked at the surviving Little White mouse with an excited expression on his face. It should be underage as it was pink and fleshy, and it looks pretty cute.


    This Little White Mice seems to be no better than other mice, especially some strong gutter mice with tenacious vitality.


    Su Jing can take a guess that this Little White Mice would be crushed by the other mice in all other aspects but this Little White Mice survived the process while the others didn¡¯t which means that the potential quality is invisible.


    ¡°Little guy, let me see what your Stand power is?¡± Su Jing said. Since this Little White Mouse survived then it must have awakened the Stand and Su Jing had already tamed it before the experiment so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it being a hazard.


    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words, the Little White Mouse raised his head and yelled at Su Jing. The translated meaning was: ¡°It hurts a lot, so you are not allowed to stab me anymore. What is Stand, how do you look at it?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing thought about something after he heard the little white mouse words. Although the Little White Mouse has awakened the Stand-ability, it certainly doesn¡¯t know how to use it.


    According to Su Jing¡¯s knowledge of ¡°JOJO¡¯S BIZARRE ADVENTURE¡±, a person will naturally use his or her Stand ability when they think of protecting themselves or thinking of attacking others.


    But the weakness of this Little White mouse makes it unreliable for it to have an attack-type ability, so Su Jing needs to do something that would force it to protect itself.


    Su Jing released a very large gutter rat that he hadn¡¯t tested yet and asked it to attack the Little White Mouse.


    The Little White Rat was taken aback and fled. He wanted to climb onto Su Jing but he was only able to climb ten centimeters along the trouser tube before falling.


    The Little White Mouse ran away while he called out to Su Jing: ¡°Chirp-Chirp-Chirp, master, save me.¡±


    Su Jing did not do anything as that would defeat the main purpose of this incident but he was beginning to doubt himself, did this Little White mouse really awaken his Stand Ability?


    However, at this moment, a phantom appeared behind the Little White Mouse which was about to be overtaken. The phantom was a bit like the Little White Mouse, but it was upright, and it looked more awe-inspiring. Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw this scene.


    The phantom slapped the gutter rat that created a small scratch on the gutter rats¡¯ body causing its head o sway slightly, but nothing else happened. The gutter rat rushed forward and pounced on the Little White Mouse after regaining its bearings.


    The Little White Mouse struggled and the phantom slapped the gutter rat again creating one more scratch, but it seemed to do nothing more than tickle the gutter rat as it did not let go of the Little White Mouse.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it¡¯s Stand ability too weak?¡± Su Jing was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Even if it really is a weak and useless ability, how can any stand-ability be so weak to this level?


    After awakening the Stand Ability, the Little White Mouse couldn¡¯t even beat an ordinary sewer rat?


    ¡°Is it possible that this little guy didn¡¯t awaken an attack-type ability?¡± Su Jing told the Gutter Rat to move away, and the Little White Mouse got up, panting.


    Fortunately, the Little White Mouse has a Stand ability so not everything was lost. Su Jing ordered the Little White Mouse to control his Stand and make various attempts.


    But the Little White Mouse wasn¡¯t able to display his ability even after trying for a while and it got tired to the point that it wasn¡¯t able to move.

 CH 771.2

    This guy seems to have awakened a Stand and his spiritual force is stronger than that of ordinary animals, but it is very general compared to humans, and it is very small and it couldn¡¯t possibly support a Stand fully.


    ¡°Come on, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Eat some more Jade Fang Fish.¡±


    ¡°Come and meditate with me.¡±


    Su Jing gave the Little White Mouse some Immortal World/Eternal Life tea and some Jade Fang Fishes, and then he spiritually hypnotized it to enter the Crystal Contemplation technique to cultivate his spirit.


    The Little Bai Mouse¡¯s entry into the Crystal Contemplation technique was remarkable, and two hours later, he was much more energetic.


    ¡°Maybe his body was too weak just now to have any effect, let¡¯s try again.¡± Su Jing theorized and he once again asked the Little White Mouse to try his Stand. The Little White Mouse was very lazy but he still reluctantly tried as Su Jing said.


    But even now the situation did not improve. Its Stand¡¯s attack power was too weak, let alone injuring the enemy, even a thicker piece of paper could not be torn apart. As for some special abilities, it doesn¡¯t seem to have any.


    Some Stands can be remotely manipulated, some Stands can split into many, some Stands can invade the enemy¡¯s body to weakly control the strong, and some Stand¡­ Su Jing¡¯s various attempts have all failed.


    ¡°This little guy, he couldn¡¯t really have awakened a useless Stand, right?¡± Su Jing wanted to cry but had no tears. At this time, the Little White Mouse seemed a little angry as he was being despised by Su Jing. He controlled the Stand and suddenly snapped it out, tearing it up. With a sound, it finally tore a piece of paper that Su Jing used for testing in front of him into two halves.


    Su Jing was just going to say, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper. Why are you so proud of tearing it?¡± But at that moment, something magical happened.


    The sheet of paper that had split in two suddenly stuck together. The tear disappeared quickly and the two half of the paper became an intact sheet of paper again.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was stunned. Was that an illusion just now? He walked up and tore the paper in half again, and said, ¡°Attack it again.¡±


    The Little White Mouse obediently used his Stand to attack the paper, and in the next moment, the paper was glued together again and restored to its original shape, with no trace of the glued part visible.


    ¡°Oh My God, it has a repair function, and this ability is a bit like Josuke Higashikata¡¯s Stand- Crazy Diamond (Translator:-Crazy Diamond is a powerful Stand in close-quarter combat whose capabilities are enhanced by its unconventional power of repairing broken items, making it a redoubtable and unpredictable Stand in a fight, but also an invaluable fighting partner as it can effectively heal any wound).¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised, no wonder the attack is so weak.


    It turned out that this Stand was not an attack-type Stand, but a repair type. And this function is a bit like the ability of the protagonist in the fourth part of ¡°JoJo¡¯s Bizarre Adventure¡±, which can restore everything except the user, including injuries.


    Of course, there are some limitations, such as it cannot restore missing limbs or parts and it can¡¯t revive someone who is already dead.


    Su Jing is very excited right now. He knows how amazing the Crazy Stand is. He continued to let the Little White Mouse try various things, and his excitement subsided, for he seemed to have thought too much.


    The Little White Mouse¡¯s abilities may be similar to Higashikata Josuke¡¯s abilities, but they¡¯re too different to be on the same level, both of them can¡¯t even be compared with each other.


    First of all, the Stand of the Little White Mouse can restore the item to its original state, but the extent of this ability is very limited.


    A piece of paper that has been split in half can be repaired in an instant, but if the paper is torn into many pieces, it will take some time for it to be repaired. If it is a broken door, it may take half an hour.


    Of course, the premise is that the spiritual force of the Little White Mouse can support the Stand for half an hour.


    In addition, even the slightest damage to lifeforms such as animals and plants cannot be repaired, which means that the injuries cannot be healed using this stand.


    ¡°Even though this ability is weak, it is quite useful. It¡¯s my fault for comparing a little mouse with a protagonist.¡± Su Jing calmed his mind and he thought about how to properly use this ability.


    The first thing he thought of was those broken stone sculptures. ¡°They can be repaired perfectly now, and even a lot of broken things left before can be repaired. This ability, though a little weak, is infinitely useful and, on the whole, satisfactory.


    In addition, Su Jing found another advantage during the experiment, that is, after the rat woke up his Stand, it obviously became smarter.


    It just followed itself and has not eaten much Jade Fang Fishes or drunk Immortal World/Eternal tea made of fallen leaves, and it had not even meditated with Crystal Contemplation again¡­


    However, this Little White Mouse is much smarter than most of Su Jing¡¯s pets, and he is just like a Monster Beast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s experiment with these remaining rats, maybe I would find another treasure.¡± Su Jing silently thought in his heart, leaving one to two thousand rats and experimenting with that arrow. As a result¡­ the surprise did not appear, and all the rats were left dead.


    As for the results of the data obtained in addition to the successful acquisition of a Stand-Ability Mouse, Su Jing can only say ¨C no results for the time being.


    There is only one success, and there is no common ground for that success. No one knows what the awakening Stand relies on. There is nothing special about this mouse in aspects such as spiritual force and physical fitness or any other aspects.


    Su Jing was also a little tired at this time. First, he disposed of all the blood and did not rush to continue the experiment.


    The workload was too much, and the top priority should be to nurse the Little White Mouse first. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort if it died because it couldn¡¯t support its own Stand with its spiritual force.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 772

    Su Jing had just finished cleaning up the rat¡¯s blood and cleaned the water on the floor when he received a phone call from Murong Xian¡¯er.


    Su Jing answered the call and Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s beautiful voice came from the other side: ¡°Great God, how can I thank you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Su Jing smiled as he answered. Su Jing naturally knew what Murong Xian¡¯er was talking about.


    In the past two days, with the fires of ¡°Pure Daughter¡± and ¡°Nine Nether Immortal Tune¡±, netizens thoroughly calmed down and they changed their opinions on Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s and they also stood by her side.


    Those rumors and false news have all been exposed, and Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s fame and reputation have not decreased but increased. Because of this incident, Murong Qin, Murong Jingtian, and Qin Xue were very grateful towards Su Jing.


    They asked Su Jing to eat over at their place again and again. Even Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s father, who was far away in other provinces, called Su Jing to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t need my thank you then I would do as you please. If there is anything I can do for you in the future then please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. As long as it¡¯s not murder or arson, I will certainly help you.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°I will remember what you have just said, don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Su Jing also smiled. Both of them talked casually before Su Jing ended the call.


    Not long after Su Jing hung up the call, he received calls from Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo one after another.


    They were still confused about the whole thing and didn¡¯t understand how Su Jing changed the direction of public opinion, and it also didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal at all so they were confused as to why Su Jing was so nervous.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t elaborate on the situation but he once again told them to be careful during this time.


    ¡°I should be more careful than anyone else.¡± Su Jing thought about it, and he felt that there were two things he needed to do now. One, recover the fragmented piece, as the longer it¡¯s in someone else¡¯s hands, the more dangerous it becomes.


    Su Jing originally thought that after successfully creating a Stand pet, it might be useful for searching the other Stand Users or he can even use these pets against them but unfortunately, the Little Bai Mouse¡¯s ability cannot be used in this aspect.


    Although speaking of Stand Ability Users, it seems that they are destined to meet each other easily, but only God knows when that would happen and Su Jing does not want to wait.


    Second, he needs to find a better way to deal with the trash. After all, trash cannot be left at home, because it wouldn¡¯t fit the space. And if he throws it out, there will always be risks.


    No one is perfect. No matter how careful you are, you will inevitably still do. Where there are omissions, this problem must be solved fundamentally, and this time the mistake cannot appear again.


    As for how to deal with garbage, Su Jing subconsciously thinks of two ways.


    The first way is to build or buy a waste incineration plant. With Su Jing¡¯s current financial resources, this method is simple, but its disadvantages are also obvious.


    Before this, perhaps few people would take notice of his garbage but if he suddenly built or buy a waste incineration plant then those people who are jealous of his business and him would not let this go and they will dig and dig until they find anything.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether the waste incineration plant would really be effective.


    For example, in the case of this Stand arrow fragment, can the waste incineration plant really kill the arrow virus? Can it really burn the arrow into countless dust, and if it did then will it bring about greater harm?


    The second way is to upgrade the super Universe Garbage Station. If Su Jing is right then after the upgrade, the Garbage Station should have the function of automatic Garbage disposal.


    This high-tech Garbage Station should be able to provide a much smarter and safer way to dispose of the garbage than all other methods on earth. The problem is, he doesn¡¯t know when it¡¯s going to upgrade and Su Jing can¡¯t wait.


    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t put all my eggs in one basket. I should do everything I could possibly do. Man can only plan for every possibility and it is up to heavens whether it will become a success or not.¡± Su Jing silently thought about this in his heart.


    He picked up his mobile phone, and first called Wei Xiaoxuan, who had no idea of what had happened during this period. He said in a brisk voice, ¡°Boss, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Help me find out what incineration plants or waste-incineration power plants are available in my neighborhood and what can be purchased. If not, investigate where it can be built.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Why do you want a garbage incineration power station?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan had trouble understanding Su Jing¡¯s.


    ¡°Of course, it is to dispose of garbage to avoid environmental pollution. Remember, try to choose the kind of advanced equipment with minimal pollution output. The price is not a problem.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, I will do it now.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t think about it much.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing called Zheng Nan again. Zheng Nan quickly answered and Su Jing asked, ¡°How many people passed the written test last time?¡±


    ¡°According to your instructions, I have been observing them all this time. Two of them have found other jobs and one is still looking for one, but they all seem to be good candidates.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°Choose a time and ask the three of them to come to the company together. I will interview them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zheng Nan was taken aback. According to Su Jing¡¯s previous attitude, he was obviously not in a hurry.


    Zheng Nan didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly so anxious and said, ¡°Well, the place where the two men work is a scientific research institution, and the salary is not very high. But they have to work, so I¡¯m afraid Sunday would be better.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try to work on Sunday next week.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Nan nodded and said.


    Then, Su Jing called the Public Security Bureau Bureau Chief and Wang Xiao to inquire about the missing persons.


    He also called Su Ti to investigate some information, and also called Wang Xuanji and Kong Lingming to mobilize all of their resources to investigate as to not miss any clues.


    Su Jing even released a large number of Emperor Dragonflies and scattered them around the places where the missing people lived, and he ordered them to patrol everywhere.


    What¡¯s troubling, though, is that there¡¯s no clue at all to the dozens of missing people.


    Su Jing got their stuff but he still couldn¡¯t find anything on them even after he used the Battle Wolf¡¯s sense of smell, through tracking, and many other methods available to him.


    There was no trace of these missing people. Su Jing could guess that they must have turned into blood, cleaned up, so there¡¯s no trace of them left for Su Jing to trace.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 773

    Su Jing thinks that if he wants to investigate then he may have to start by finding a Stand Ability User, who is alive and can leave clues.


    Or he may start from those unusual phenomena, such as the incident involving Murong Xian¡¯er being hacked last time, which seems abnormal at first sight. It is possible that there may be a Stand Ability User behind such things.


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and Su Jing found nothing. In the evening, Su Jing suddenly received a call from Wang Xiao: ¡°A¡¯Jing, another person was reported missing and he has only disappeared for a day.¡±


    ¡°Is the person who reported the crime still at the police station?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Before reporting the incident, a person would be missing for at least a few days, or even a month or two and by that time, it would be difficult to investigate. The shorter the missing time, the better.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiao said.


    ¡°Hold him there, I¡¯ll come as soon as I possibly can.¡± Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle and rushed to the police station at the fastest speed.


    When he saw the informant, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. When the person reporting the incident saw Su Jing, he was also surprised and said: ¡°Mr. Su, what are you doing here?¡±


    The person reporting the missing person¡¯s report is a middle-aged woman, who looks like she is in her forties or fifties, her temples are white, her face is wrinkled, and she looks like she has gone through many ups and downs in her life.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, it¡¯s been a long time, you can just call me A¡¯Jing as you before. Why are you calling me Mr. Su.¡± Su Jing was surprised to see the person standing in front of him and he replied in a polite manner.


    This middle-aged woman is his junior high school Chinese teacher named Zhang Yanwen. She has gentle and amiable nature. She is a rare teacher who is sincere and considerate towards her students. Su Jing was very impressed by her.


    However, Su Jing had heard that her husband was a lazy gambler and he owed a lot of money to others. She would be often called by creditors and her life was miserable.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and she was also worried about her son¡¯s future, so she divorced her husband and left Qingyun Town and she also took her son to the city.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, it¡¯s really been a long time since I saw you.¡± Zhang Yanwen deeply reminisces the past.


    She saw all the news related to Su Jing and knew that Su Jing is now a different person, he is no longer a naughty child, but a star and a successful person with wealth and power.


    After so many years, she didn¡¯t know what kind of personality Su Jing has now.


    Some people are lovely and kind when they were young, but when they grow up rich and powerful, they become overbearing and arrogant that take offense to the smallest of things.


    Therefore, when she first met, she dared not call him A ¡®Jing, but politely called him Mr. Su. However, seeing Su Jing¡¯s speaking attitude, she felt that Su Jing¡¯s personality was almost the same as before, which made her feel relieved.


    Thinking of Su Jing¡¯s childhood appearance, and comparing it with Su Jing now, she couldn¡¯t help feeling how time flies.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, why did you come to the police station?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you two know each other, but this Teacher Zhang is the person who reported her son missing.¡± Wang Xiao interjected, apparently speaking after Su Jing has spoken to Teacher Zhang.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you must help me. I only have a son. I can¡¯t live without him.¡± Zhang Yanwen pleaded with a worried expression on her face.


    In her opinion, she is an ordinary person and her son had only disappeared for one day so the police may not pay attention to it at all, while Su Jing is now a big celebrity, if Su Jing helped her to say something then perhaps the effect would be completely different.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I came here for the disappearance case. Tell me about the specific situation. When did you find out about your son¡¯s disappearance?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Here is a detailed transcript, you can see this faster.¡± Wang Xiao said while handing the transcript to Su Jing, this is not a confidential case, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he shows it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at it and finished it quickly. It turned out that this evening, Zhang Yanwen called her son when he didn¡¯t come home, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone. So Zhang Yanwen made another call to the school.


    The school said that her son hadn¡¯t been there this morning and had been absent from school for a whole day. Zhang Yanwen¡¯s son is in the first year of high school. He is a very well-behaved and sensible child.


    He has excellent academic performance and basically never absent from school, let alone absent from school for a whole day.


    It is beyond impossible for him to not go home after dark and even if he doesn¡¯t then he would call his mother to tell her the reason. So Zhang Yanwen felt that something must have happened to her son.


    However, although the police started investigating, they obviously did not pay much attention to it, because it seems likely that a high school student may have become addicted to some games and overplayed it in Internet cafes or it is possible that they are at their classmates¡¯ homes.


    Because of this situation, it is not uncommon for children who are obedient to have occasional rebellious periods.


    To be honest, Su Jing also thinks that Zhang Yanwen¡¯s son may have just overplayed at his friend¡¯s house and he could have just forgotten to call. It is likely that this situation is not related to that organization, but it¡¯s all here.


    Seeing the worried expression on Zhang Yanwen¡¯s face, it¡¯s hard for Su Jing to not help her and he said: ¡°Teacher Zhang, do you have any items of your son with you?¡±


    ¡°I brought one of his schoolbags.¡± Zhang Yanwen picks up a simple shoulder schoolbag as she spoke.


    Su Jing took the bag and found an exercise book that was obviously still in use recently.


    He took the exercise book and handed the bag back to Zhang Yanwen while saying: ¡°Teacher Zhang, I will take this notebook. I have a group of special Dogs who have a good sense of smell and they should be able to follow the scent to find your son.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zhang Yanwen said.


    ¡°My Dogs run very fast and you won¡¯t be able to catch up with them so you should stay here. Maybe Officer Wang can find your son faster through other channels.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Yanwen said gratefully.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you want me to go with you?¡± Wang Xiao asked.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jing valued some missing cases so much recently and even took the initiative to come over to the police station to inquire about the case directly from the person reporting it.


    ¡°No need, Brother Xiao, take care of yourself.¡± Su Jing left the police station with the exercise book in his hand.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 774.1

    Instead of taking the exercise book home to his Dogs, Su Jing went to an empty alley and tore off the latest page of the exercise book, and folded it into a pigeon.


    Then he took out a small medicine bottle from the storage bag that contained Tracking powder and released fire magic to burn the content inside the medicine bottle and then sprayed the ash on the paper pigeon.


    In the next moment, the paper pigeon was flapping its wings and flying in one direction. The pigeon was flying at an altitude of six or seven meters so no one paid any attention to it at the night. Its speed is not fast, so Su Jing can keep up with it by walking fast.


    The use of tracking powder is, in some ways, much better than the sense of smell of rats, dogs, and the Battle Wolf, but the downside is that the amount of powder left is so small that it will be used up after a few times.


    So Su Jing will have to economize and save it for future use.


    After following the pigeon for more than two hours, the paper pigeon flew into a KTV, causing Su Jing to frown slightly.


    Could it be that Zhang Yanwen¡¯s son played here for a day? Does this kid know how difficult it is for his mother to make money to support him and provide for him to go to school?


    Su Jing walked in and heard loud noises. Many young men and women were dancing on the dance floor. Su Jing followed the paper pigeon from the side corridor to the door of a box.


    The paper pigeon could not fly in and landed on the door with a snap on the ground. There were two tall men with black clothes and sunglasses guarding at the door.


    When Su Jing approached the door, the two men stretched out their hands to stop Su Jing and said with a cold look on their faces, ¡°No one is allowed in.¡±


    Su Jing didn¡¯t want to waste any more time so he directly released his spiritual Force to hypnotize the two men and the two men obediently moved aside, one of them also volunteered to open the door for Su Jing, Su Jing politely walked in.


    Su Jing walked in and saw several young women in revealing clothes, a shy teenager with a flushed face, and a middle-aged man in a designer suit, a gold necklace, a famous watch, and a diamond ring.


    It felt as if the words ¡®Upstart¡¯ and ¡®Arrogant¡¯ were written on the face of the Middle-aged man.


    ¡°Liu Dazhu, your son is so cute! Give your sister a kiss.¡± A young woman snuggled up to the shy boy, stroking his cheek and teasing the boy.


    ¡°Haha, Xiaohui, it seems that A¡¯Xue likes you very much. Look how good it is to follow me, good food and drink and beautiful women, what¡¯s the point of following your mother?¡± The middle-aged man laughed loudly as he spoke.


    ¡°Dad, where did you get all this money from? Since you are so rich, why don¡¯t you help my mom?¡± The boy said while avoiding molesting of the woman.


    At this moment, they noticed Su Jing who had just come in. The middle-aged man glanced at Su Jing and frowned, ¡°Who are you, who let you in, get out of here.¡±


    ..


    Su Jing took off his hat and sunglasses. The exposed women and the shy teenager, seeing Su Jing¡¯s appearance, all screamed at once: ¡°Su Jing!¡±


    They recognize Su Jing and know that Su Jing is a big celebrity, so they are a little excited. This is especially the case for the few women, to them, Su Jing is a wealthy, powerful, young, and handsome celebrity.


    If they can climb the ladder with Su Jing¡¯s name then they will lead amazing lives. They can¡¯t even know how many times better their lives would be compared to being a hostess here.


    Not only would they get more money than they can imagine but there is also a chance to become famous. Therefore, they began to flutter their eyelashes and stretch their bodies to make themselves more alluring.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to see them. He walked over and sat down opposite the shy boy and said, ¡°You¡¯re Liu Xiaohui, aren¡¯t you, do you know how much is your mother worried about you?¡±


    ¡°My dad brought me out here, I¡¯ll go back later.¡± The shy boy named Liu Xiaohui looked at Su Jing with a surprised expression on his face, thinking ¡®Did Su Jing come here specifically for the sake of his mother to find himself?¡¯


    When they were watching TV, Zhang Yanwen once accidentally mentioned that Su Jing used to be one of her students, but Liu Xiaohui didn¡¯t believe it. But seeing the current situation, it looks like his mother was telling the truth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Su Jing or some other shit. Didn¡¯t you hear me just now? Who let you in, get the fuck out of here.¡± The middle-aged man saw that Su Jing reacted as if he didn¡¯t exist, and he immediately got angry.


    Su Jing suddenly reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s head and hit it heavily on the table in front of him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly broke his nose and his nose was bleeding. Several women screamed in fear, and Liu Xiaohui turned pale with fear.


    Su Jing said coldly, ¡°You are Teacher Zhang¡¯s ex-husband Liu Dazhu, aren¡¯t you? I have heard about you for a long time, and sure enough, you are scum. Teacher Zhang has worked so hard to raise her son. Now you want to abduct your son and lure your son with beauty and money. Teacher Zhang is good at everything except for her poor judgment in choosing her life partner.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You Bastard, you are going to get yourself killed!¡± Liu Dazhu was angry. He picked up his mobile phone and called someone. Su Jing ignored him and let him call whoever he wanted to call. After a while, a large group of people rushed inside the room.


    These people saw Su Jing, and several of them were stunned as they all recognized Su Jing. One of them leaned close to Liu Dazhu¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother, this is Su Jing, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t provoke, who should I be afraid of? Didn¡¯t you see that I was beaten? Hurry up and beat him to death. I will take responsibility if he dies.¡± Liu Dazhu roared.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is that you?¡± One of the young people in this group was surprised when he saw Su Jing and he called out to him.


    ¡°Zhu Yun? What are you doing here?¡± Su Jing was also stunned.

 CH 774.2

    This Zhu Yun was Su Jing¡¯s classmate in junior high school and he was also an old friend in the same village as Zhu Jianhua, but Zhu Yun often did bad things, and Su Jing gradually became alienated from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging out over here, what are you doing here?¡± Zhu Yun said before he turned his face and looked at Liu Dazhu and, ¡°Big Brother Liu, A¡¯Jing  is my friend, how about just letting him go this time.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, should I let him go just because you said so?¡± Liu Dazhu slapped Zhu Yun¡¯s face, almost knocking Zhu Yun¡¯s teeth out.


    Liu Dazhu had planned to use his other hand to once again slap Zhu Yun but he was kicked away by Su Jing.


    ¡°Beat him.¡± Liu Dazhu yelled.


    Although the others were cautious as they really didn¡¯t want to provoke a famous and wealthy person like Su Jing, but they don¡¯t know how powerful Su Jing is, and they don¡¯t dare to violate Liu Dazhu¡¯s order, so they swarmed up and surrounded Su Jing.


    Then, they flew out one by one, hitting the wall and the sofa in the room, and none of them could get up after they fell.


    Liu Dazhu was shocked, and Liu Xiaohui, Zhu Yun, and the exposed women were all dumbfounded.


    They have seen all kinds of fights, but they have never seen such a person crushing a group, it¡¯s like a lion fighting against a group of rats. There is not even a competition there, is just a one-sided beat down.


    Su Jing stepped forward and stepped on Liu Dazhu. Liu Xiaohui timidly pleaded when he saw the state of his father: ¡°Big Brother Su Jing, please¡­ please don¡¯t beat my dad.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Liu Xiaohui and ignored him. Liu Xiaohui seemed to have a conscience and still stood by his mother¡¯s side, but he had always regarded Liu Dazhu as his father.


    From his perspective, he could not treat Liu Dazhu like his mother and he didn¡¯t really have that much hate towards him.


    Ignoring them, Su Jing turned to Zhu Yun and said, ¡°This Liu Dazhu, I heard that he was a bad and broken mess, and he owed a lot of debt to others. How did this trash turn his trash of a life around like this.¡±


    Zhu Yun touched his swollen cheek and glanced at Liu Liu Dazhu with deep hatred before he spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t know very well. He used to be the object of Brother Bai¡¯s debt collection. But some time ago, it seemed that he brought something to Brother Bai. Later, Brother Bai not only forgave all his debts, but he also handed over this KTV to him.¡±


    Su Jing saw that a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across the faces of other people. Thinking about it, it is quite natural for them to have such a reaction.


    They have been here for a long time and this trash Liu Dazhu suddenly became their boss, how could they not be reluctant?


    Su Jing suddenly felt a sudden sensation in his heart as he continue to ask: ¡°What could he give to Brother Bai that made him take this trash so seriously?¡±


    Zhu Yun shook his head as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Su Jing kicked Liu Dazhu before asking: ¡°What did you bring back?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell¡­¡± Before Liu Dazhu finished speaking, he screamed his throat out as Su Jing stepped on his finger and broke it, but Liu Dazhu still refused to tell anything and shouted, ¡°Just wait for Brother Bai or Young Master Bai to come back, they will never spare you.¡±


    Su Jing released his spiritual force and hypnotized Liu Dazhu, and asked again. This time, Liu Dazhu did not conceal anything anymore and said: ¡°It was a fragment that looked like a stone and a piece of iron¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face changed drastically and he was very surprised. Could it be a fragment of Stand¡¯s arrow? How the hell did this guy find it. Did he find it by accident?


    Su Jing did not immediately go on asking questions but said to the others: ¡°Zhu Yun, Liu Xiaohui, you go out for a while, and all the others go out for me. If you want to report this to Brother Bai then you are free to do so.¡±


    After they all went out, Su Jing continued to question Liu Dazhu, Liu Dazhu narrate systemically and in full detail how he had found the fragmented piece and he told the whole truth without lying.


    When Liu Dazhu said that he saw a man¡¯s hand-cut and turned into blood in the garbage, Su Jing was completely sure that the fragment he picked up was definitely the fragment of the Stand arrow.


    Of course, Liu Dazhu didn¡¯t know the real magic of the fragment, he only thought it was a murder weapon, and contributed this weapon to Brother Bai.


    However, it seems that Brother Bai, who had obtained the fragments, discovered its real purpose and amazing. Maybe Brother Bai used it to kill people and found it by mistake.


    Brother Bai must have been very happy to get such a precious magical treasure, so Liu Dazhu was rewarded a lot. This is also the reason why Liu Dazhu suddenly turned over and became the boss.


    ¡°Good intentions do come with good rewards. I was just helping Teacher Zhang find her son, but I happened to find the thing I have been looking for.¡± Su Jing¡¯s face was beaming.


    This clue was so easy to come by, but it was too useful. This little help he provided was really helpful towards him.


    That¡¯s right.


    If Su Jing didn¡¯t help his Teacher with this little favor today and had investigated through other means then I am afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t know when he would have found a trace and now he had found the person who had the thing he is looking for.


    At this moment, several voices of fear and excitement sounded at the door: ¡°Young Master Bai, you are finally here, Brother Liu was caught, and we can¡¯t beat the person who has him.¡±


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 775

    Then, the door to the room was opened, and a handsome young man walked in. Su Jing was slightly stunned when he saw this man and he was also a little surprised.


    Today seems to be a day to meet old acquaintances. The young man in front of him, even if he wasn¡¯t an acquaintance, was an old classmate.


    ¡°Bai Hetu.¡± Su Jing squinted his eyes and said, ¡°They spoke about Brother Bai, is it you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, do I look that old to you? That¡¯s my dad.¡± Bai Hetu glanced at Liu Dazhu at Su Jing¡¯s feet and said with a smile on his face, ¡°This scum really should be trampled on. I have been wanting to trample on him for a long time, but my father is very grateful to him and treats him well. So, please let him go. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡°It¡¯s up to the owner to beat his own dog,¡± and you came into my house and you beat my man? That¡¯s not good. By the way, what did this Liu Dazhu do to offend you?¡±


    ¡°He kidnapped the son of one of my elementary school teachers. He¡¯s got him here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°He is lying, that¡¯s my son.¡± Liu Dazhu shouted.


    ¡°Oh, that boy outside, isn¡¯t it? Schoolmate Su Jing, this is indeed your fault. This is a family affair so you shouldn¡¯t interfere. This is not your responsibility now, is it?¡± Bai Hetu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Su Jing said flatly, ¡°However, let¡¯s not talk about this matter for the time being, please answer my question first. Where is that fragment?¡±


    Bai Hetu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he glanced at Liu Dazhu. Liu Dazhu immediately cried out with a pitiful expression on his face and said: ¡°Young Master Bai, I don¡¯t know what trick he used but he forced me to say everything. You know me, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything even if I died. He did something to me.¡±


    ¡°This guy, indeed, he really wouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Bai Hetu sighed and said, ¡°But Su Jing, that¡¯s just a special piece, why do you care about it so much?¡±


    Su Jing slapped Liu Dazhu with his palm before he threw Liu Dazhu towards Bai Hetu, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just cut to the chase. I know what that fragment is capable of. You should know it too. I want you to hand it over to me.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing, have you heard a word, curiosity killed the cat.¡± The expression on Bai Hetu¡¯s face sank, and after catching Liu Dazhu, he threw him out of the door before he closed the door.


    He slowly took off his suit jacket and said, ¡°You seem to know too much. I wonder how you knew it. But anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to let you go today.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I don¡¯t plan to let you go either.¡± Su Jing said flatly.


    ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s have some fun, I was getting a bit itchy after that day at the museum, you seem to be quite strong. However, there is a saying for you, ¡°There is always a higher mountain than the one you are standing on(Meaning: If you think you are good, there¡¯s always somebody else who¡¯s better).¡± You have no idea what and who you have messed with, your little power wouldn¡¯t even be enough to get out of here.¡± Bai Hetu smiled lightly before he suddenly stomped his feet and rushed towards Su Jing.


    That speed was really exaggerated, just like a cheetah, making Su Jing slightly narrow his eyes.


    Of course, Su Jing is just a little surprised, this speed is still too slow for him. Seeing Bai Hetu rushing towards him. He quickly punched Su Jing¡¯s unprotected chest with such a speed that most people couldn¡¯t react to it at all.


    Su Jing just casually slapped that punch and with a muffled bang, Bai Hetu flew out sideways, hit the wall, and directly smashed a hole in the wall before sprouting a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Hetu had a shocked expression on his face as he looked at Su Jing in disbelief, his eyelids twitched slightly as he spoke: ¡°How is it possible, how can you have such a strong power?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking such a stupid question? There is always a higher mountain than the one you are standing on. Didn¡¯t you just say that?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re getting on my nerves now.¡± Bai Hetu grumbled as he got up and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His body muscle suddenly bulged out and with a tearing sound, his clothes tore apart, revealing terrifying muscles.


    Moreover, scales like snake scales slowly appeared on his body, which made him look like a monster.


    Su Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and he remained silent for a while, then he sighed and said: ¡°I was in the museum that day. I should have continued to investigate it. It was not a coincidence that you were there that day, nor were you there to chase after Yingzhu for money, but to do something else. Cai Jing, you were the one behind Cai Jing¡¯s murder, you should be one of the experimental subjects of super-active hormones, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have guessed it right. But who are you? I can¡¯t even begin to guess who you are? As I said last time, you should have walked away before you got hurt but it looks like I was underestimating you. But it¡¯s okay, after I take you down, I¡¯ll force you to tell me everything.¡± Bai Hetu said as he rushed towards Su Jing again.


    He was twice as fast as before and his right palm became something similar to a knife as it chopped down at Su Jing¡¯s neck, while his right knee slammed into Su Jing¡¯s stomach.


    Su Jing suddenly stepped forward with his left foot and lightly pressed Bai Hetu¡¯s right foot with a lightning-like speed.


    Then he struck Bai Hetu¡¯s right elbow with his left hand. At the same time, his right uppercut hit Bai Hetu¡¯s chin and all of his moves were so fast that Bai Hetu himself couldn¡¯t clearly see them.


    Before Bai Hetu knew what was happening, he was flying through the air, spouting blood and two teeth. In mid-air, he somersaulted and landed on the ground, and barely stood firm.


    Like a toad, he suddenly sprang forward and dashed towards Su Jing. However, Su Jing was faster, his right leg lifted up like a lightning, and with a loud bang, Bai Hetu¡¯s whole body bent into a shrimp shape and his eyes almost bulged out.


    His body hit the roof like a cannon shell, breaking the roof, and it fell to the ground along with a large number of bricks and stones falling on top of him.


    ¡°It seems that the research on super-active hormones has made a lot of progress, the strength and speed have obviously increased from the previous subjects. However, the scales of snakes are not exposed at ordinary times and they only appear when they exert their maximum strength.¡± Su Jing just calmly analyzed the situation as he lightly looked at Bai Hetu, who is climbing up from a small mountain made of bricks and stones.


    (To be continued~^~)

 CH 776.1

    ¡°How can it be, it can¡¯t be real, this is impossible!¡± Bai Hetu looked at Su Jing as if he was looking at a demon from hell, losing his composure for the first time as this situation was completely beyond his scope of understanding.


    When Bai Hetu originally got this kind of power, he couldn¡¯t believe it and felt that he was invincible in this world. All the special forces and elite soldiers were like scumbags in front of him.


    He couldn¡¯t have imagined that this former college classmate standing in front of him was actually stronger than himself, or many times stronger than himself, is he still a human being?


    He looked at Su Jing with a gloomy expression on his face and said, ¡°Su Jing, you are really amazing.¡±


    ¡°You surprised me, too. I wish I¡¯d seen it sooner.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But as I have said before there is always a higher mountain than the one you are standing on. You really shouldn¡¯t have provoked me. But no worries, I will use you to try something interesting.¡± Bai Hetu sneered as he spoke and a phantom suddenly came out from behind him.


    This phantom was wearing ancient armor and he looked like an ancient general, holding a spear in his hand.


    Su Jing looked at Bai Hetu steadily before he spoke after half a second of silence: ¡°I will return to you exactly what you said. Your ability is enough for you to walk the whole world sideways, but it is my luck that you encountered me. You have no idea what kind of person you have provoked today. Now, I will also show you some interesting things today. I will keep you alive if your spiritual force is good and you can hold it on your own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, you have no idea how limited or weak your own power is, and there are things in this world that you don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Bai Hetu sneered as he spoke.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t even bother to refute him this time. Of course, he saw that Bai Hetu was already a Stand User and he seemed to have an aggressive Stand.


    To be honest, Su Jing admired Bai Hetu¡¯s madness, not to mention his own testing of superactive hormones, he even took to experiment with the Stand arrow by himself even after knowing that he had a high chance of dying.


    However, it was because of this that Bai Hetu would not escape today no matter what Su Jing thinks about him.


    Bai Hetu¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and the phantom behind him, holding a spear, suddenly stabbed the spear towards Su Jing at a lightning-like speed.


    And in an instant, the single spear coming towards Su Jing turned into countless spears, creating a cyclone-like structure in front of Su Jing.


    The cyclone created by spear attacks actually pierced through the wall at a speed that was several times greater than the lethality of bullets.


    On the other side, a big sword suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s hand, it was as if the sword had appeared out of thin air causing Bai Hetu¡¯s pupils to shrink. At the same time, Su Jing also attacked.


    Bai Hetu¡¯s attack created countless spears, but Su Jing¡¯s sword move seemed very ordinary, but soon, with an unspeakable sword intent, Su Jing¡¯s sword attack instantly pierced the countless spears.


    With just one move, Bai Hetu¡¯s incomparably gorgeous move was broken down. If it were not for the difficulty of hurting a Stand Phantom with a real sword, this seemingly ordinary move would have pierced that Stand Phantom¡¯s throat.


    ¡°You can see my Spirit Body and even resist it? Impossible, this is impossible, it must be a coincidence.¡± Bai Hetu was stunned for a moment before he went crazy with impatience.


    His spirit concentrated as his hands gestured a pose, and the Stand¡¯s speed skyrocketed, the spears quickly stabbed at Su Jing¡¯s major organ. If any of this hits Su Jing¡¯s body then it would be dangerous and Su Jing would receive a fatal wound.


    Su Jing is like a swordsman who has attained the Way of life and nothing could surprise him much less make him afraid.


    The look on his face is light and breezy as he once again strikes with the same bland sword move. At first glance, this Sword move was similar to his previous attack but it is overflowing with sword intent and it was overpowering.


    Since Su Jing began to understand the words written with sword intent that he got from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, he usually only uses it to cut vegetables.


    At most, he had used this sword intent when he was playing the role of hero Stuntman of ¡°Sword Immortal¡±. He hadn¡¯t used his Sword Intent to fight his enemies even if the sword intent became more and more profound as he usually didn¡¯t need it at all.


    This is the first time that Su Jing is using his Sword Intent to attack his enemy.


    ¡°Clang Clang¡± A few sparks erupted in the air and Bai Hetu suddenly took three steps backward while spurting blood.


    In fact, a real sword can¡¯t hurt a Stand Phantom, Bai Hetu was only hurt by his own Stand, and then he hurt his fleshy body or was hurt by Su Jing¡¯s sword intent.


    This sword intent comes from the Desolate Era Universe where there are sword cultivators who could split apart mountains.


    Even if Su Jing had only learned the very basics of such Sword Intent, it is already very terrifying, and such Sword Intent attacks can directly stab the spirit.


    An ordinary person will be so scared that he would urinate and defecate at the same time just by seeing the words written on the scroll that are filled with sword intent, and seeing Su Jing¡¯s sword with killing intent, it is possible to be paralyzed.


    Bai Hetu¡¯s ability to bear such an attack is already way beyond normal.


    Bai Hetu could not accept all this, and suddenly cried out and his face turned red. At the same time, the Stand at his back also showed a faint red color, emitting a scorching Aura as it once again threw its spears.


    The speed of the spears was so fast that it pierced the air and created fire due to friction and once again, countess spears stabbed towards Su Jing.


    ¡°This is enough, I won¡¯t play any more games with you.¡±Su Jing raised his left hand and flames suddenly burst out of the palm of his hand.

 CH 776.2

    At the same time, he opened the storage bag and the flames suddenly turned into a huge dragon that crashed into Bai Hetu.


    ¡°Boom¡± Bai Hetu didn¡¯t understand what was going on, his seemingly incomparably overbearing spears were swept away in an instant and his chest was hit hard by the fire dragon.


    His body flew out and slammed into the wall but it did not stop there as his body directly smashed through the wall. Fortunately, there was no one in the opposite room.


    Of course, this was within Su Jing¡¯s prediction. In order to prevent Bai Hetu from having a chance to escape, he took control of the overall situation with his massive spiritual Force.


    ¡°What kind of ability is this, why do you have this ability?¡± Bai Hetu opened his mouth and spit out blood as he spoke.


    It was difficult for the flame to really hurt the Stand Phantom, but if it could hurt the fleshy body of the Stand User then the Stand itself would naturally become weaker, so Bai Hetu was seriously injured at the moment.


    However, in contrast, the damage to his heart and phycology was even greater. He was surprised and elated when he first got the ability of snake scales and Stand, but Su Jing subverted his cognition again.


    He was really dumbfounded at this moment as he silently thought in his heart, ¡®With this ability, isn¡¯t Su Jing invincible on this earth, so why is he living like a normal human being making friends and allies to do his work?¡¯


    ¡°As I said before, with your ability, you have enough strength and capital to go anywhere in this world and do whatever you like but it was your misfortune that you appeared before me, so I can only say that you are really unlucky or maybe it is me that is lucky.¡± Su Jing walked towards Bai Hetu as he spoke.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Hetu suddenly rose violently, and his Stand Phantom stabbed Su Jing with his long spear while Bai Hetu himself rushed towards the room¡¯s door and he was about to break down the door and rush out.


    He thought of a chance to live and that chance was to rush out and seize the boy, he would then use that boy as a hostage, since Su Jing came here for the boy then he must care about his life.


    ¡°You are really disappointing me.¡± Su Jing spoke with an indifferent expression on his face, and suddenly there were a few small and sharp sounds of ¡°xi¨± xi¨± xi¨±¡± in the air.


    Bai Hetu didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he suddenly felt a pain in his legs before his knees directly fell to the ground, his shoulders hurt and his hands drooped to the side.


    With a plop, Bai Setu¡¯s figure fell to the ground like a dead dog. The moment he fell down, he saw three Golden Needles, which quickly shot through the air and finally seemed to land on the back of Su Jing¡¯s head.


    He became even more confused as he watched this scene.


    ¡°Wha do you think?t Did you show more interesting abilities or am I showing more interesting abilities?¡± Su Jing stepped forward and picked up Bai Hetu as he asked his questions.


    Bai Hetu could not move his body much less move his hands or feet to retaliate and he could only stare angrily at Su Jing.


    He took nack his stand and launched it once again to sneak up on Su Jing from behind, but he suddenly felt that his Stand is also being squeezed by a big hand and cannot move at all.


    Although Stand is mainly a Spirit Body, it actually contains life energy, so Stand emissaries and users can see each other. But what Su Jing is currently using is pure Spirit Reading Power, so Bai Hetu can¡¯t see it.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± It was at this moment that Bai Hetu was terrified.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is, where is the fragment?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you where the fragment is?¡± Bai Hetu is obviously not stupid as he quickly realizes his current situation. His eyes flickered as he spoke, ¡°You can take me to see my dad and exchange me for the fragment, he will agree.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beyond stupid to lie in front of me. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you.¡± Su Jing grasped Bai Hetu¡¯s Stand with his big hand and directly deformed it.


    Bai Hetu screamed and quickly took his Stand back. At that moment, Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force went into Bai Hetu¡¯s brain and hypnotized him.


    Bai Hetu has awakened his Stand, and unlike Yang Qianrui whose spiritual force cannot support the Stand. Bai Hetu can fully supportable his Stand, which means that his spiritual force is extremely powerful.


    If Su Jing wanted to completely hypnotize Bai Setu then he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to do it and he wouldn¡¯t even think about it.


    But it was extremely easy for Su Jing to temporarily hypnotize Bai Hetu and in an instant, Bai Hetu¡¯s brain was controlled by Su Jing.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the fragment?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°In a suburban research institute¡­¡± Bai Hetu narrate systematically and in full detail, telling the truth, but Su Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he heard the answer.


    The so-called research institute mentioned by Bai Hetu felt very familiar. Had he ever been there?

 CH 777

    Outside the boxed room, Liu Xiaohui and the others wanted to leave but they were held back by Liu Dazhu.


    Everyone outside heard the sounds of violent fighting and they could even feel the ground shaking as if someone was slammed down hard, they were so terrified that their legs were shaking.


    They felt that it was not two people fighting inside but two terrifying demons.


    Some of Liu Dazhu¡¯s men couldn¡¯t help talking about it:


    ¡°Listen to the sound, the fighting seems so intense, should we go in and help?¡±


    ¡°Help my ass, Young Master Bai is the one fighting in there, do you really think he needs our help?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how terrifying Young Master Bai is, he can even fight a bull with his bare hands.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you, I saw it happen with my own eyes just a few days ago when we went to the bullring. Young Master Bai had a whim and said that he was going to fight a bull, which scared us all. We wanted to stop him from doing something crazy and possibly life-threatening but how could we explain that to Brother Bai without us getting beaten up, so we remained silent. Unexpectedly, Young Master Bai killed the bull with just two palm strikes.¡±


    The four tall, middle-aged men brought by Bai Hetu stood at the door with a stern expression on their faces, without saying a word. There were no fluctuations on their faces no matter how loud the noise inside got.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, Do you still doubt Young Master Bai¡¯s greatness and power? We will be able to vent our anger on that Su Jing later and take revenge.¡± Liu Dazhu, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, smiled coldly as he spoke before he turned his head to look at Zhu Yun and said, ¡°Just now, you actually stood on Su Jing¡¯s side and revealed our information to him, I¡¯ll tell Young Master Bai about it later, I¡¯d love to see what happens to you then.¡±


    Zhu Yun¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t actually say anything. The problem is that it seems that there is too much trouble now. Liu Dazhu is adding fuel to the already burning fire, and Young Master Bai may really kill him for this.


    He wanted to sneak away, but Liu Dazhu didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, and some people surrounded him to keep him here.


    ¡°Squeak¡±


    Just then, the door of the room opened and Liu Dazhu rushed forward to greet the person coming out of it with a fawning face.


    However, the next moment he was stunned, and the other guys with him were also stunned, because the scene in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined. They saw Su Jing carrying the almost dead Bai Hetu and coming out.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± The stern expressions on the four middle-aged men changed drastically, and they rushed forward. Two attacked Su Jing, and the other two wanted to rescue Bai Hetu. They were also faster than ordinary people.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang¡± Su Jing moved and punched four times with lightning-like speed and the four middle-aged men fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and fell into a state of unconsciousness.


    Liu Dazhu and the others were stunned when they saw this scene. What kind of skill is this? What kind of speed is this? How is this even possible? Isn¡¯t this way too terrifying?


    When Su Jing had defeated them just now, the strength he displayed was already very strong, but now it seems that he was playing with them using his normal strength and he must have hidden most of his power or the more likely scenario is that he didn¡¯t even need to use his strength to deal with them.


    The more urgent question and the answer to that question is that Young Master Bai actually lost to Su Jing.


    Four of Young Master Bai¡¯s super close followers were instantly defeated and it didn¡¯t look like Su Jing had put any effort into these things. Who is this Su Jing?


    Liu Dazhu and the others were so frightened that their faces were pale and their limbs were stiff. As for rushing forward to attack Su Jing, they would never dare to do something so suicidal.


    ¡°Liu Xiaohui, why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡± Su Jing glanced at Liu Xiaohui as he spoke.


    ¡°My dad won¡¯t let me go.¡± Liu Xiaohui said.


    Su Jing glanced at Liu Dazhu and Liu Dazhu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he quickly let go of the hand that was holding Liu Xiaohui, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Liu Dazhu, I¡¯ll give you a chance, don¡¯t embarrass the mother and son in the future, Liu Xiaohui will choose who he wants to be with, he has the freedom to do so. If you mess around again or even let your mess involve the two of them, I promise I will make your life worse than death.¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Dazhu had already forgotten the arrogance he had displayed just now. He wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything that would go against Su Jing or his words. Even Young Master Bai is like a dead dog in Su Jing¡¯s hands, what is he?


    ¡°Liu Xiaohui, you should leave now, and you shouldn¡¯t come to places like this in the future. Also, call your mother as soon as possible, she may still be waiting for news at the police station,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°All right.¡± Liu Xiaohui was also a little scared by Su Jing and hurried out to take a ride.


    ¡°Also.¡± Su Jing turned to look at Zhu Yun and said, ¡°This Zhu Yun is my old classmate, you better show him some respect.¡±


    The other guys who surrounded Zhu Yun and wouldn¡¯t let him go quickly got out of the way. Zhu Yun looked at Su Jing, opened his mouth, and hesitated. He was about to say something but stopped.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t do the right thing and followed this group of gangsters was mainly that he felt that the boss was too domineering, but now he looked at Su Jing who was carrying said boss after beating him almost half to death and felt that these are all bullshit.


    Su Jing ignored them and walked out the door, he opened the door of the Bai Hetu sports car and threw Bai Hetu in, then started the sports car and drove away.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 778

    Only then could Liu Dazhu and the others catch their breath. After they looked at each other, they quickly took out their mobile phones and called Brother Bai to report the situation.


    Inside the sports car, Bai Hetu¡¯s face was pale and numb, his hands and feet were drooping and limp. Just now, Su Jing pierced his hands and feet with three golden needles of monkey hair.


    In addition to the injuries on his body, he was basically unable to move. However, Su Jing was not in the mood to care about his feelings and he was still hypnotizing and controlling Bai Hetu, asking him to guide him.


    The organization that Bai Hetu belongs to is very confidential, and even the information Bai Hetu knows is fragmented. Therefore, Su Jing could not be sure whether the institute he mentioned was the same as what he had guessed in his heart.


    It would be intriguing if this was the same Institute.


    It took him more than an hour to reach the suburbs and enter a small road on the side. After another hour, Su Jing narrowed his eyes as he finally arrived at the destination.


    Su Jing looked at the dilapidated and inconspicuous building in front of him, and the ¡°Zhongyun City Conservation of Wild Animals Shelter¡± on the sign. Even if he had been mentally prepared, his mood could not be calmed down.


    Su Jing had been to this place before. On the recommendation of Liu Qing, he came here to enter a wild boar hunting competition nearby. After winning, he came to this shelter and succeeded in taking away a South China tiger cub.


    At that time, Su Jing¡¯s impression of the shelter was that it did not look good on the outside, but the inside was luxuriously decorated and equipped with all kinds of advanced equipment, for which he praised Director Dong Xiao for spending so much money.


    He had never thought that this animal shelter would have something to do with hyperactive hormones, and now it has something to do with the fragments of the Stand arrow.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the right place? Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It should be here. Most people come here, they come and leave after fainting. The only time I came here was in that way, so I don¡¯t know exactly where it was. But my dad was one of the few people in the know, and he let me in on something, and the place he mentioned was right here.¡± Bai Hetu replied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an animal shelter? Are there no more animals?¡±


    ¡°From the appearance, this has always been an animal shelter and that has never changed. But the animal shelter is just a front or it can be said that it is a place for preliminary research on advanced equipment and screening of talents but there is a basement below, where the real institute is and where the real research takes place.¡±


    ¡°So what role does Dong Xiao play in all this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, if I¡¯m not wrong, he should be the boss of our organization.¡±


    Su Jing felt helpless and sighed, he blamed himself for not having a strong enough Spiritual Force last time, he blamed himself for not exploring this animal shelter carefully last time. Who would have thought that this animal shelter was not so simple?


    Su Jing put Bai Hetu in the Spirit Beast bag before he opened the door, and got out of the car, and his spiritual force was condensed.


    The spiritual force took him as the center and it quickly released outward, covering the animal shelter in front and the surrounding terrain. Then, Su Jing directly went to the main entrance of the shelter.


    ¡­


    In the brightly lit basement, a handsome but feeble-looking middle-aged man lay perishing on his bed, with doctors examining him. Dong Xiao and a square-faced middle-aged man stood beside him.


    Dong Xiao said: ¡°Old Bai, listen to the doctor and rest well.¡±


    The feeble-looking middle-aged man said: ¡°My son was captured, how can I rest at ease, how is the investigation, haven¡¯t you found my son or that bastard Su Jing?¡±


    Dong Xiao says: ¡°I used all the forces in Zhongyun City and sent Little Qi outside to investigate. You know his ability so it shouldn¡¯t take long to find him. Since Su Jing has taken Bai Hetu away, he won¡¯t be killed, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    The feeble-looking middle-aged man said angrily: ¡°If anything happens to Bai Hetu, I will crush that bastard Su Jing into ten thousand pieces. Bai Hetu is so powerful that it is impossible for him to lose to ordinary people. Who is that Su Jing?¡±


    Dong Xiao and the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man couldn¡¯t figure it out. They received a call before and learned that Bai Hetu was defeated by Su Jing and was taken away.


    They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t believe it even after hearing the same information from various sources.


    Dong Xiao paused and said, ¡°I met Su Jing once, and I thought he was unusual at that time, and I tried to win him over, but during the chat, I found out that he is not the type who wants to rely on others, and he has the Wang Family behind him, so I gave up on my idea to win him over to my side. Now it seems that I still underestimate him.¡±


    The Square Faced Middle-Aged Man said: ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of him. That guy seems to have a lot of business opportunities and secrets hidden in him.  When Little Qi finds him, I will take him for my own use.¡±


    At this moment, Dong Xiao¡¯s cell phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, Dong Xiao answered the phone and asked, ¡°Little Qi, have you found anything?¡±


    A young voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°I went to the KTV scene. Judging from the fighting marks, Bai Hetu used his abilities but he still lost. The opponent is not that simple. That Su Jing drove away with Bai Hetu in his Bai Hetu¡¯s car. I investigated all the camera equipment on the nearby roads and toll booths and followed the clues until the suburbs, and I found that he seems to be heading towards you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The expression on Dong Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly, and he turned to look at the monitor.


    The feeble-looking middle-aged man and the square-faced middle-aged man also turned to look at the monitors, but they saw the monitor screen upstairs with a black screen.


    At the same time, the basement door burst open with a loud bang, and Su Jing appeared at the door.


    The expressions on the faces of Dong Xiao, the square face middle-aged man, and the feeble-looking middle-aged man changed. There were many subordinates who were injected with super-active hormones upstairs.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t stop Su Jing, but how is it possible that they couldn¡¯t even press the alarm? Even still, there was basically no sound of fighting, how strong is this Su Jing?


    What they couldn¡¯t see was that everyone upstairs was either seriously injured and fell to the ground, or fell into a deep sleep, many were drooling, while the cameras, alarms, and the like were already broken.


    ¡°Little Qi, come back right away, use your Spirit Body.¡± Dong Xiao said to the phone.


    ¡°All right.¡± The other side hung up the phone. After a while, a phantom suddenly appeared from an electric socket. It has two hands, two feet, a tail, and a pointed mouth, similar to that of a monster.


    Su Jing glanced at the people in front of him, especially Dong Xiao, the middle-aged square-faced man, the feeble-looking middle-aged man, and the monster phantom above the electric socket, and stopped for a while.


    ¡°Su Jing, where is my son?¡± The feeble-looking middle-aged man said coldly, his tone was too intense which put a burden on his weak body so he couldn¡¯t help coughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not dead.¡± Su Jing replied indifferently.


    He then turned to look at Dong Xiao, before he walked towards him and said, ¡°Mr. Dong, long time no see, I thought we would meet again because of some rare animal but I didn¡¯t expect us to meet in this way. The method you taught me to take advantage of the law in adopting rare animals can¡¯t be wrong, right? I don¡¯t want to be arrested for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Conservation of Wild Animals Shelter above is a cover, but I am an animal lover, and the method I taught you is right.¡± Dong Xiao spoke with a small smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but compared to the above, this basement is your real profession.¡± Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force swept the other rooms in the basement, it swept past the high-tech medical equipment and medicine and many professional researchers.


    After looking at everything with his Spiritual force, Su Jing can¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, no wonder the research on superactive hormones has made a major breakthrough so soon.


    It is no wonder that the police have no clues even after they have been investigating for so long. I mean who would expect them to be so well hidden.


    Even if Dong Xiao buys advanced equipment and the like, others would only think that he is buying those things for animal medical treatment.


    ¡°I was surprised too. I didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. Su again in this way. You surprised me and that is quite an achievement. But we don¡¯t seem to have any conflicts of interest, so why fight it out? How about you release Bai Hetu, let bygones be bygones, and join forces with us? If we join hands then we would have virtually no enemies in this world. Wouldn¡¯t the whole world be ours by then?¡± Dong Xiao spoke with a smile on his face.


    ¡°The main reason why I came here is not because of some conflict of interest, but to retrieve what I have lost and clean up the mess caused by my carelessness.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, but it sounds like you don¡¯t want to join forces with us.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded and said.


    ¡°That would be a pity.¡± Dong Xiao said, making a gesture.


    At that moment, the monster phantom on the electric socket suddenly disappeared, then appeared from an electric socket on the side of Su Jing, and shot at Su Jing at the speed of lightning.


    Su Jing, as if he had been prepared, suddenly turned sideways and ducked away. The monster phantom flashed past, got into another socket, and disappeared.


    ¡°Lightning ability?¡± Su Jing squinted slightly.


    ¡°You are quick on your feet, but how long do you think you would be able to dodge my attacks.¡± A laugh sounded out in the surroundings and it felt as if t was coming from the electric socket, and then the monster phantom appeared again.


    It shuttled around Su Jing at the speed of lightning, leaving countless afterimages, it looked as if a circle of electric current was surrounding Su Jing, making people dazzled and unable to find its real body at all. Even Su Jing is far behind in attaining such speed.


    Suddenly, the monster phantom chose a visual blind spot of Su Jing and shot towards Su Jing from the rear.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to react to it at all and didn¡¯t move at all. Of course, with the speed of lightning, it was too late to move now.


    At that moment, the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man and the feeble-looking middle-aged man all showed a smile on their faces.


    The monster phantom was about to touch Su Jing¡¯s back, but at this moment, he rapidly fell without warning, and slammed into the ground with a bang, and created a large human-shaped pit on the ground.


    He wanted to get up, but he felt that his body was extremely heavy, it was as if a mountain was being pressed on his body, and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 779

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The monster phantom lying flat on the ground screamed again and again. He felt that there was a big mountain pressing on his back, breaking everything in his body, but when he turned his head to the side, there was nothing on his back.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the feeble-looking middle-aged man and the square-faced middle-aged man changed and a human-shaped phantom suddenly appeared behind the square-faced middle-aged man.


    This Phantom held a bow and arrow and he shot an arrow at Su Jing at a faster speed than that of Su Jing. The arrow was even faster than a bullet, it was as if the phantom arrow completely ignored the air resistance as it came to Su Jing in an instant.


    However, it was as if the arrow was affected by something as it suddenly turned in the midair and shot past Su Jing without harming him.


    The Square Faced Middle Aged man frowned and made a move with his right hand and the arrow changed direction in the air again and shot at Su Jing from behind.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Su Jing was slightly surprised when he saw this and his spirits condensed, the arrow changed direction in midair again, and shot downward, in the direction of the restrained monster phantom on the ground.


    The expressions on the faces of the feeble-looking middle-aged man and the Square Faced Middle Aged man changed again.


    The Square Faced Middle Aged man tried to change the direction of the arrow again, but the direction of the arrow did not change again even with his best effort.


    Another arrow appeared out of thin air on the bow of the phantom behind the Square Faced Middle Aged man, trying to shoot at Su Jing again.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a few small and sharp sounds, followed by a sharp pain in his hands and feet.


    Before the Square Faced Middle Aged man could understand what was going on, he fell to his knees, his hands went soft, and the phantom behind him couldn¡¯t lift his hands at all, so he couldn¡¯t shoot the arrow.


    Su Jing grabbed the monster phantom with his spiritual force and walked towards Dong Xiao step by step.


    At this moment, the faces of Dong Xiao, the Square Faced Middle Aged man, the feeble-looking middle-aged man were filled with shock, and they have already lost their composure.


    Su Jing¡¯s strength is far beyond their imagination. Several doctors and nurses attending to the feeble-looking middle-aged man were already scared and hid under the table.


    Seeing Su Jing approaching them, the feeble-looking middle-aged man suddenly shouted: ¡°Go to hell.¡± A phantom also appeared behind him, and suddenly he attacked Su Jing, and a bed appeared out of nowhere and smashed down.


    However, it was as if there was some resistance in the air as the bed paused a little, and it only fell down after Su Jing walked by.


    Su Jing glanced at the feeble-looking middle-aged man and a huge spiritual force suddenly penetrated into his brain.


    The feeble-looking middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became dull and he went motionless. Although he is also a Stand User, his spiritual force is very weak, so he can¡¯t resist Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis at all.


    Su Jing came to Dong Xiao and said, ¡°It seems that you are not an Ability User.¡±


    Dong Xiao¡¯s eyes violently twitched when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words and asked: ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°Answer my question first, the recent theft of Lu Yiming¡¯s laboratory equipment, the Snake Scale Male incident, and the killing of Cai Jing, and a series of things related to hyperactive hormones, you were the mastermind behind it, right?¡±


    Dong Xiao nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Su Jing probed Dong Xiao with his spiritual force and found that he was not lying. Dong Xiao is also very aware of the current situation. He couldn¡¯t do anything and he didn¡¯t lie because he knew that all resistance was futile.


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s good, it saves me the trouble of finding the person behind the scenes.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at something in one direction and made a small motion with his hand.


    At the same time, in another laboratory in the basement, a glass cover suddenly burst open, and a piece of debris from the inside flew out of the door, along the corridor towards Su Jing¡¯s location, and then it flew in front of Su Jing.


    It was not difficult to see that this piece was the fragment of The Stand arrow that Su Jing had dumped away with the garbage. Su Jing took out a small bottle and put it in, pretending to put it in his pocket, but actually, he put it in the storage bag.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched again.


    Su Jing said: ¡°This thing was originally mine so you don¡¯t need to feel any loss over it.¡±


    Dong Xiao squinted his eyes and said: ¡°You said the same thing just now. Could it be that the snake scales and this fragment were originally yours, where did they come from?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. He is in a good mood now. Although he has gone through some twists and turns, he has finally solved the two troubles of superactive hormones and the Stand arrow fragment at the same time.


    It can be said that he has solved two major problems that were keeping him up at night especially the Stand Arrow fragment, he urgently wanted to find it and take it back before something happened that couldn¡¯t be undone.


    Su Jing stopped talking nonsense with Dong Xiao and directly hypnotized him and then he ordered him to call out and remove himself from the investigation and let all his men settle down.


    Then, he hypnotized everyone present except Dong Xiao, the feeble-looking middle-aged man, the square-faced middle-aged man, and the monster phantom, making them forget about everything that had happened here.


    Of course, he also ordered Dong Xiao to give them an explanation and told them to clean up the mess. Many people on the first floor were seriously injured, but Su Jing deliberately did not kill anyone, so no one died.


    After finishing all this, the real body of the monster phantom also came. He was a young man in his twenties, dressed like a street gangster. He had to come here, his Stand was in Su Jing¡¯s hands, and if his Stand died, he would also die.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 780.1

    In a secret room, there are only Su Jing, Dong Xiao, the feeble-looking middle-aged man, the square-faced middle-aged man, the street gangster, and of course, the street gangster¡¯s Stand, who is still being controlled by Su Jing.


    Su Jing waved his hand, and Bai Hetu appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. Bai Hetu¡¯s face changed greatly when he saw the situation at the scene, and his mind couldn¡¯t really accept the situation.


    When others saw Bai Hetu appear out of thin air, their pupils shrank, and they couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Jing¡¯s ability was. Moreover, Su Jing even showed this ability directly in front of them, and it seemed that he was not prepared to leave them alive.


    ¡°Are there any other Ability users besides these people? Su Jing asked.


    ¡°No, there were six Ability users who were awakened, two died, and the remaining four are all here.¡± Dong Xiao answered honestly.


    ¡°Two died? Besides Yang Qianrui, who controlled others¡¯ emotions through the Internet, who else is there?¡± Su Jing was surprised and asked.


    ¡°There was another punk who lost his nerve when he woke up with his powers. After awakening his abilities, he couldn¡¯t support his powers with his weak spirit and died soon. We don¡¯t even know what his abilities are. In addition, Bai Taihong¡¯s spiritual force is not enough, and he is getting weaker day by day. If we can¡¯t find a solution, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t last for more than a few days.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced at the feeble-looking middle-aged man. This person was naturally Bai Taihong, Bai Hetu¡¯s father. When he first came in, Su Jing discovered that his spiritual force was extremely weak.


    ¡°Okay, explain your abilities, what are they, and what do they do?¡± Su Jing ordered.


    Although he had defeated them, Su Jing still doesn¡¯t know their specific abilities. After all, Su Jing relied on his powerful spiritual force to suppress them, and they couldn¡¯t even fully exert all of their Stand¡¯s abilities.


    Moreover, it is also possible that their Stand Ability is not necessarily easy to fight.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Although Dong Xiao is not an Ability User, as the leader, he obviously knows a lot about the Stand abilities of several people present here, so he explained everything to Su Jing in detail.


    ¡­


    Dong Xiao first talked about Bai Hetu¡¯s ability. His ability is very simple and straightforward, that is, he is a soldier with a gun, Bai Hetu has a combat-power type ability, and he had already shown it when he fought against Su Jing.


    The second is the street gangster named Luo Qilin¡¯s ability. His ability is similar to what Su Jing has seen.


    In simple terms, it is the ability to control electricity. His Stand can enter any powered device, and the speed of electricity in the powered cable is faster than electricity on the outside.


    He can also reach the speed of lightning in the air. If wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Jing has a superior spiritual force and if he had fought depending on his body then Su Jing would have been crushed, he wouldn¡¯t have even had a chance to fight back.


    In addition, besides fighting, Luo Qilin¡¯s ability has many other uses, because his Stand can rely on cables to go everywhere in an instant, and he can also access electrical equipment, such as computers and mobile phones.


    As long as there is electricity, he will be unimpeded. And, ordinary people can¡¯t see the Stand at all. Therefore, his ability is better in use for investigation and monitoring. When he investigated Su Jing, he relied on himself.


    After using his ability for some time, he thoroughly investigated all the monitoring equipment in the vicinity, and the speed by which he investigated was faster than that of the entire Zhongyun City police force combined.


    Of course, there is also a flaw in his ability, that is, he can¡¯t stay too far away from the current. The farther he goes, the weaker he becomes. He would become too weak beyond ten meters and he would die beyond twenty meters.


    ¡°Bai Hetu¡¯s ability is good for fighting or for being a bodyguard. Luo Qilin¡¯s ability is also good for detecting and monitoring the enemy. The key is that these two have good spiritual forces and can maintain the Stand by themselves without bothering me to help with the recuperation. If you have complete control over these two then you can stay.¡± Su Jing took a look at Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin, and both of them looked a little scared because it was clear what Su Jing was trying to do.


    ¡°This man here is Jia Zhilong, his ability is to control others¡­¡± Dong Xiao pointed to the Square Faced Middle-Aged Man and continued to introduce.


    ¡°Wait, control others?¡± Su Jing was stunned, this Square Faced Middle-Aged Man¡¯s Stand, isn¡¯t it archery?


    ¡°Yes, his Spirit Body has a bow and ten arrows. Anyone who gets hit by the arrow will be completely controlled. Just now, he wanted to control you through this. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t get hit by an arrow.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°One can¡¯t resist after being hit by it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Seven arrows have been used so far, and all those who were hit by the arrows have been controlled, without any exception.¡± Dong Xiao replied.


    ¡°After the shot, is there a time limit or distance limit for the control?¡± Su Jing once again asked with a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°It seems not.¡± Dong Xiao once again replied.


    Su Jing became more frightened the more he asked, he seemed to have greatly underestimated the ability of this Square Faced Middle-Aged Man named Jia Zhilong.


    Fortunately, he was not careless in dealing with him, otherwise, it would have become troublesome if he was shot as Su Jing is not sure if he would have been able to resist such an ability.

 CH 780.2

    It¡¯s not scary to get hurt by a shot, but it¡¯s scary to even think that one would be controlled if they get hurt by that same arrow, it¡¯s much better than Su Jing¡¯s hypnosis. But Jia Zhilong¡¯s ability may have some shortcomings.


    For example, his spiritual force may not be able to control someone with higher Spiritual power or he may die trying but it is also possible that he may very well be able to control such people with his arrows but this kind of thing can¡¯t be tried.


    If such an experiment failed then it will be too late to regret it.


    ¡°A total of ten arrows, which means he can control ten people?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Did he use the arrow to shoot at Luo Qilin Spirit Body?¡± Su Jing looked at Luo Qilin¡¯s lightning Stand and found that the arrow shot at him had disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­ that was the eighth arrow. It¡¯s been shot on people before, but it¡¯s the first time it¡¯s shot on the Spirit Body. I don¡¯t know if it will work. You have to ask Jia Zhilong for this.¡± Dong Xiao hesitated before he replied.


    Su Jing glanced at Jia Zhilong, and Jia Zhilong replied obediently: ¡°It also worked, Luo Qilin, kneel down and kowtow three times for me.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force is very strong but Jia Zhilong also has a high-level spiritual force so it is not possible for Su Jing to completely hypnotize him, but it¡¯s still easy for him to control Jia Zhilong temporarily.


    The Street gangster Luo Qilin said nothing as he knelt down in front of Jia Zhilong and kowtowed three times to Jia Zhilong. He looked like a slave of Jia Zhilong.


    ¡°So, as long as I control Jia Zhilong, I can control Luo Qilin and those who are being controlled by him? But the question is, Jia Zhilong spiritual force is powerful, how can I completly control him and I can¡¯t always take him with me and hypnotize him all the time, if there is a mishap and he escapes, that would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain, and the consequences would be endless. Wait, where were the seven arrows used before?¡± Su Jing thought of this and he could not help but be moved in his heart, so he asked, ¡°The seven arrows used before, which seven people did he use them on?¡±


    ¡°This is the list and information of the seven people.¡± Dong Xiao retrieved a document from the computer and showed it to Su Jing.


    Su Jing only glanced at the document and his pupils suddenly shrank and then he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from twitching a little. What the hell did these guys do? So lawless.


    Among the seven people, several of them are characters that could make the whole country shake.


    The Capital City Wang Family is powerful enough, but compared to the people written on this list, it is estimated that they are not enough and they may not even be on the same level.


    Of course, there is also the name of a big shot of Zhongyun City, probably to facilitate their actions in Zhongyun City. After all, a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, and it is impossible to use the power of Capital City for every little thing.


    ¡°These guys, it¡¯s fortunate that I came in time, or there would have been chaos.¡± Su Jing was terrified and at the same time, he had to sigh, no wonder the wicked easily succeeded.


    These people succeeded because they have no moral bottom line, if it was Su Jing, he doesn¡¯t think that he would have been able to do such a treacherous thing to the people he doesn¡¯t even know.


    ¡°What should I do? Should I release the control, or should I also go the wrong way?¡±  Su Jing narrowed his eyes as he thought about this.


    To be honest, he could not be ruthless to take the initiative to control these big men, after all, these people haven¡¯t done anything to him and he can¡¯t just justify it by saying that he is taking revenge.


    However, with indirect control, Su Jing also could not remain indifferent to the power that would be at his fingertips.


    If Su Jing have these big shots behind him then he would be able to grow even more unbridled, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being caught and sliced, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being reported by anyone.


    Usually, the Wang Family can suppress such things. But if the Wang Family can¡¯t do it then these people will certainly be able to.


    ¡°Can you release the control?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Once controlled, it cannot be removed. Only if you kill me and¡­¡± When Jia Zhilong said this, he suddenly stopped and a struggling expression appeared on his face.


    Su Jing could see that this topic might have touched Jia Zhilong¡¯s biggest secret which caused a little rebellion to appear in his heart.


    ¡°And what?¡± Su Jing used his spiritual force to suppress this rebellion in Jia Zhilong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°And I could feel that killing me would only relieve me of my control. That control should be transferred to the person who killed me.¡± Jia Zhilong said.


    ¡°You mean whoever kills you controls them?¡± Su Jing narrowed his eyes as he asked this question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jia Zhilong nodded.


    Su Jing suddenly showed an evil smile. The problem that had been bothering him just now seemed to be easily resolved. Jia Zhilong¡¯s Stand Ability is really good.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 781

    Su Jing looked at Jia Zhilong as if he was looking at a dead man. Yes, Su Jing is going to kill Jia Zhilong, this person is too difficult to control and it is possible that he would escape from Su Jing¡¯s control which would be dangerous.


    And, after killing him, it would be easier for Su Jing to control these people as Jia Zhilong¡¯s power to control these eight people would be transferred to him, including Luo Qilin.


    In addition, Jia Zhilong has two free arrows, that is, he can control two more people.


    ¡°The person who brought Yang Qianrui back here and taught him how to control his ability is Jia Zhilong, right?¡± Su Jing remembered the middle-aged man mentioned by Yang Qianrui when he had hypnotized him for some answers.


    ¡°Yes, if someone is very capable and very valuable, but disobeys orders, then Jia Zhilong will shoot him with an arrow to make them listen.¡± Dong Xiao nodded and said.


    Then, Su Jing asked about Jia Zhilong¡¯s background and learned that Jia Zhilong was an orphan since he was a child, and he followed Dong Xiao a long time ago and was his soldier.


    This situation is now quite easy to handle, Su Jing would choose a way in which Jia Zhilong would unexpectedly die, and then he will let Dong Xiao arrange the funeral, nothing will involve him.


    ¡°Finally, what is his ability?¡± Su Jing pointed to Bai Taihong, Bai Hetu¡¯s father. He looked so weak, his face was pale and his eyes were dull. He had just used his ability and is very weak at this moment, but Su Jing is very curious about what his ability is.


    This guy can actually create a bed out of thin air. Could it be some kind of space element-related ability? If this ability is used well then it can be fucking awesome.


    ¡°His power is replication.¡± Dong Xiao says.


    ¡°Replication?¡± Su Jing was taken aback by Dong Xiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, if he touches something, he can copy it and make an identical thing similar to it. The simpler and rougher the thing, the easier it is to copy.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing understood why this guy had created a bed out of thin air, it was because he was lying on the bed and could only touch the bed at that time. He asked, ¡°Can he even copy money, diamonds, and gold?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem at all. However, his spiritual force is very weak. He probably won¡¯t last long even if he doesn¡¯t use his ability. If he uses his ability then he will become weaker faster.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Jing felt that Bai Taihong¡¯s ability was really good and it would be a pity to lose it. So he went up to Bai Taihong to check him and found that his Spiritual Force was really weak, it was as if his spiritual force is being continuously sucked away.


    Su Jing doesn¡¯t even have to think about it to know that Bai Tailong¡¯s spiritual force must have been sucked away by his Stand.


    His situation is much more serious than Su Jing¡¯s Little white mouse, probably because he has a stronger Stand Ability which consumes more spiritual force.


    Su Jing tried to hypnotize Bai Taihong into Crystal Contemplation, but it didn¡¯t work at all. The reason why animals can follow Su Jing and enter Crystal Contemplation is mainly because their thoughts are very simple.


    However, human beings have too many thoughts, and it is more difficult to get rid of those distracting thoughts. Bai Taihong is also older, and it is even more difficult for him to enter Crystal Contemplation.


    ¡°His body also seems to be weak.¡± Su Jing thought about it and realized the steps he had to take to ensure that he lives. First, he will let Bai Taihong recuperate his body. Once his body is strong, it should be easier to recuperate his spirit.


    So, Su Jing roughly checked Bai Taihong¡¯s physical condition and used Spring Leaf Secret Art to heal him.


    However, Su Jing quickly frowned as he used his technique. Although his Spring Leaf Secret Art is not powerful, it has a very good effect on human beings.


    Even an old man who was stabbed in the stomach and dying can be saved by this technique. However, when he used it on Bai Taihong, it has almost no effect. How bad is this body?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Su Jing suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Taihong¡¯s collar. Under his neck, there were skin folds in the shape of snake scales.


    ¡°Sure enough, this Bai Taihong has also used hyperactive hormones. The side effects of hyperactive hormones are huge, right?¡± Su Jing sighed helplessly and turned to look at Dong Xiao first.


    ¡°Yes, with our current progress, the person using it will not become manic and irrational but the side effects are still very large. This super-active hormone is simply overdrawing the body and overdrawing life itself. The process of use is very powerful but the user will become very weak after using it. Bai Taihong was originally in a poor physical condition and his body was seriously hollowed out after using the super-active hormone many times to enjoy himself with women.¡± Dong Xiao said.


    Su Jing has nothing to say to this, this Bai Taihong actually uses superactive hormones as viagra? Su Jing had a headache as he thought of a solution to this.


    Bai Taihong is extremely weak both physically and mentally. It would be extremely difficult to take care of him even for Su Jing and it is probably not a cost-effective investment.


    Su Jing looked at Bai Taihong and was silent for a long time, and thought: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give up this Bai Taihong. But he still has some strength so it can be used, he can contribute to me before he dies.¡±


    Su Jing wants to make use of Bai Taihong¡¯s replication ability, not copying money, not copying jewelry, nor copying sky-high antiques, but copying more valuable things.


    ¡°Give up on Bai Taihong, Jia Zhilong¡¯s last two arrows should be used on Bai Hetu and Dong Xiao.¡± Su Jing decided.


    Bai Hetu and Dong Xiao¡¯s spiritual force is also relatively good so it is difficult for Su Jing to completly hypnotize them, so using Jia Zhilong¡¯s ability to control them is more convenient.


    Su Jing ordered Jia Zhilong to shoot one arrow at Bai Hetu and Dong Xiao respectively, completely controlling them. Now Jia Zhilong¡¯s arrows have been used up.


    Then, Su Jing controlled Jia Zhilong¡¯s Stand, and asked Jia Zhilong to go to the city, to a monitored intersection, he chose an opportunity and suddenly strangled Jia Zhilong¡¯s Stand, Jia Zhilong suddenly fainted on the road and a truck could not dodge him and ran over him.


    In appearance, he died in a car accident, but he was actually killed by Su Jing.


    (To be continued ~^~)

 CH 782

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter


    At the moment of Jia Zhilong¡¯s death, Su Jing suddenly felt a connection with Luo Qilin, Bai Hetu, Dong Xiao, and seven others deep in his mind. He used his spiritual force to discover this connection.


    In fact, it is the same as his own complete hypnotic control, but more thorough, like a contract. To put it simply, even if you have a poor spiritual force, you can make them commit suicide with just one thought.


    ¡°Dong Xiao, I¡¯ll leave it to you here, you can clean up the mess, I believe you can handle it well. You can continue to study the hyperactive hormones, but you can¡¯t force or harm others, they must volunteer, keep a low profile, limit the number of people in the experiment to less than ten, and keep all of your experiments in the basement. Don¡¯t go out and show off. In addition, do not do other illegal things and do not make a move without my orders. Besides that, I don¡¯t know you. Everything you do has nothing to do with me.¡± Su Jing ordered.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Dong Xiao respectfully nodded and said.


    ¡°Bai Hetu, you also go back to your place, take control of your men, do not do illegal things again. You don¡¯t know me in public, so I¡¯ll call you in secret if I need anything. Luo Qilin, you also keep a low profile, find a humble place to live, and continue to train your  ability, I will contact you at any time.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin also nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Also, Bai Hetu, take care of Zhu Yun.¡± Su Jing thought of Zhu Yun. Although he did not agree with him and they have lost contact with each other after school, after all, they were still old friends and Zhu Yun also defended him before.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Hetu took Su Jing¡¯s words to heart.


    ¡°Also, I will take Bai Taihong with me. You can make preparations. In a day or two, you can make arrangements for his funeral.¡± Su Jing pointed to Bai Taihong.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Bai Hetu was obedient, and he didn¡¯t waver even when it came to his father.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s business as usual in Zhongyun City, and almost all the people don¡¯t know that some earth-shattering things have happened in the past few days, and many office workers are still complaining that life is getting dull and boring.


    The news of Su Jing and Murong Xian¡¯er Live Streaming is still very popular on the Internet, but everyone thought it was just an ordinary Live Streaming video.


    Some people even complained, saying why Su Jing didn¡¯t continue the Live Streaming, thinking that Su Jing was spending the past few days at leisure.


    At a certain KTV, Bai Hetu drove back, and a group of younger brothers came out to greet him, this group included his four followers, Liu Dazhu and the others, only Zhu Yun looked tense while the other people had a smile on their faces thinking that Su Jing must have met his end.


    ¡°Young Master Bai, are you alright?¡± The four followers asked.


    ¡°Young Master Bai, did you take care of that kid Su Jing?¡± Liu Dazhu asked with a happy expression on his face. He was so frightened by Su Jing that he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly, but seeing Bai Hetu returning safely, he wondered if Bai Hetu have taken care of that demon.


    In his heart, Bai Hetu and the people behind him must have taken care of Su Jing in their meeting and his heart suddenly became alive again.


    ¡°Crack!¡± Bai Hetu reached forward and slapped Liu Dazhu out. His strength was so great that Liu Dazhu spat out blood and a few big teeth and half of his face was swollen.


    Liu Dazhu was stunned by the slap. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Hetu would suddenly slap him so hard. Because of the severe pain, his nose and tears flowed down his face, and they rolled down to join the blood dripping down to his body which made him look hideous.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then don¡¯t you dare mention Su Jing in front of me again in the future.¡± Because of Su Jing¡¯s order, Bai Hetu can¡¯t show his relationship with Su Jing, but he can¡¯t let people insult Su Jing, so could only say this.


    However, the meaning behind his action was something entirely different in the eyes of  Liu Dazhu and other younger brothers, they thought that Bai Hetu had suffered a big loss in front of Su Jing.


    ¡°Zhu Yun, this KTV will be handed over to you from now on.¡± Bai Hetu turned to look at Zhu Yun as he spoke.


    ¡°To me?¡± Zhu Yun was stunned when he heard Bai Hetu¡¯s words, as were Liu Dazhu and the others.


    ¡°Yes, can you manage it?¡± Bai Hetu asked.


    ¡°I can¡­ I mean yes, I can do it.¡± Zhu Yun was stunned at first but he immediately received and was overjoyed.


    He has a brain, so he knew that something big must have happened for Bai Hetu to suddenly let him manage this KTV and that something must be related to Su Jing.


    ¡°From now on, our KTV will be completely normal, understand?¡± Bai Hetu said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhu Yun was stunned again but quickly nodded. He wondered, did Bai Hetu compromise with Su Jing, thus making some kind of deal?


    The expression on Liu Dazhu¡¯s face was extremely ugly. It felt like he had fallen from heaven to hell in an instant. If Zhu Yun manages this KTV then it would mean that this place would have nothing to do with him in the future.


    Moreover, judging from Bai Hetu¡¯s attitude, it is obvious that he is no longer going to use him. So, will he have a good life under Zhu Yun in the future?


    ¡­


    Su Jing returned home and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station, he reached into his pocket and touched the Spirit Beast Bag and a person appeared out of thin air on the ground, this person is Bai Taihong.


    Su Jing gave Bai Taihong tea made by fallen leaves of Immortal World/Eternal Life, he gave him Jade Fang Fishes and used ¡°The Source¡± to heal his wounds.


    Su Jing also put the Dark Gold Stone tea tray next to him and showed him the painting of a beautiful woman¡­ Su Jing didn¡¯t hold back at all as he used all kinds of things which would have been a privilege for anybody else to heal Bai Tailong.


    After a day, Bai Taihong¡¯s physical and mental state has improved a lot. He looks strong and full of energy, but Su Jing knows that this is only temporary, and his physical and mental overdraft will continue soon and he will soon become very weak again.


    It would be extremely difficult for Bai Taihong to fully recover even with Su Jing¡¯s help.


    (To be continued~^~)

 CH 783.1

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start.¡± Su Jing suddenly took out an antimatter container, which contained 0.01 grams of antimatter, which means the pure consumption is more than 300 Million Yuan.


    Su Jing ordered Bai Taihong to copy it. Gold, jewelry, and antiques are very valuable but compared to antimatter, they are far worse.


    More importantly, Su Jing urgently needs antimatter, and it takes a lot of time, manpower, and energy to make money to reproduce antimatter. If it can be directly copied then it will be beyond amazing.


    Bai Taihong touched the antimatter container with his left hand and a phantom appeared behind him, and a similar antimatter container slowly appeared in his right hand, and the antimatter inside increased little by little.


    ¡°It seems possible.¡± Su Jing was beaming with joy. By this time, however, Bai Taihong was frowning and the sweat was beginning to pour from his forehead. He was clearly getting tired.


    Bai Taihong could easily replicate a bed, but replicating the antimatter is an entirely different matter. Even though an antimatter container is so small, it can contain a lot of power.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Taihong finally stopped and Su Jing took over the antimatter container he copied and opened it.


    The special magnetic field appeared inside the super Universe Garbage Station again, absorbing the antimatter inside, and then the internal space was rapidly expanded by dozens of meters.


    Today, the interior space of the Super Universe Garbage Station has reached more than 1,600 meters.


    Every time it expands by one meter, the volume of the expansion became very exaggerated. The volume expanded by tens of meters is enough to compare with several high-rise buildings.


    ¡°It works. It really works.¡± Su Jing was so excited that he let Bai Taihong rest for a while and let him go on again. For the second copy, he took a long time. Then, after the third, fourth, and fourth times, Bai Taihong was so weak that he was close to almost dying.


    No matter what Su Jing did, his body and spirit were weakening rapidly, his body was like a spoon with a big hole in the bottom, no matter what you do, you could only watch the water flowing away rapidly.


    ¡°It looks like this Bai Taihong can¡¯t hold it anymore, it¡¯s about to end, let¡¯s see if it can be replicated again.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t feel sorry for Bai Taihong at all and injected him with a dose of superactive hormones to let him continue to replicate the antimatter.


    This time, Bai Taihong had a painful expression on his face from the very beginning and he was sweating like rain, his whole body seemed to be sucked out of essence, and he was rapidly aging, and even the effects of the superactive hormones were weakened to the point of imperceptibility.


    Bai Tailong was about to faint when the process was a little over halfway through.


    ¡°Eat this.¡± Su Jing stuffed three dried flowers into Bai Taihong¡¯s mouth and told him to eat them, they were man-eating vine flowers, which would have a hyperactive effect for a short time after eating, equivalent to a stimulant.


    Bai Taihong¡¯s body trembled and his eyes lit up. It was as if a light was returning to his eyes and his body suddenly have some energy.


    The speed of copying suddenly increased, but after a while, it quickly slowed down again, and at the end, the picture seemed to freeze.


    At the last moment when the copy was completed, the Stand behind Bai Taihong suddenly dissipated.


    Bai Taihong stared at the empty space in front of him, his figure remained motionless as he died just like that. His face, compared to yesterday, seemed to be more than 20 years old and he looked like an old man in his 60s or 70s.


    Su Jing took the antimatter containers from Bai Taihong¡¯s left and right hands and opened them. The Ultra Universe Garbage Station absorbed them as always, and the space once again expanded rapidly. From 1770 meters to 1780 meters, 1790 meters, 1800 meters.


    Just when it expanded to 1,800 meters, a ¡°Ding¡± suddenly sounded out and without any kind of warning, followed by an electrical sound that was heard throughout the Super Universe Garbage Station: ¡°The Super Universe Garbage Station model space has expanded to 1,800 meters in diameter, and the energy reserve has reached the upgrade condition. Do you want to upgrade it?¡±


    ¡­


    After listening to the electronic sound that suddenly sounded out in the Garbage Station, Su Jing was stunned for a while, and then he was ecstatic, and he was so happy that he almost burst into tears.


    How much effort and money he had spent ever since he learned that the Super Universe Garbage Station uses antimatter as its energy source?


    Time, energy, money, how long had he been busy, looking forward to something. Wasn¡¯t he just looking forward to this moment?


    After Su Jing heard snippets of the conversation from the people who created this garbage station and managed it for some time, he learned that this Garbage Station is just a model, it is not even a real Garbage Station.


    It will only become a real Garbage Station after it reaches the First Level.


    Su Jing¡¯s lips trembled slightly as he yelled out: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The electronic voice sounded again: ¡°The Super Universe Garbage Station model is ready to start upgrading, please leave the Garbage Station space, please do not try to enter again before receiving the prompt, otherwise, it will be dangerous¡­¡±


    Su Jing put Bai Taihong¡¯s body in the storage bag and walked out of the Garbage Station.


    Su Jing can still hear the electronic voice even after he came out of the Super Universe Garbage Station: ¡°The Garbage Station model is ready to start upgrading, the countdown starts, ten, nine, eight¡­¡±


    Su Jing heard the electronic voice until the countdown reached zero and after that, he didn¡¯t hear any sound. He waited excitedly and nervously, but after waiting for two hours, there was no response at all.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. The Garbage Station had already warned him that it would be dangerous to enter during the upgrade process. This Garbage Station had risen after consuming a lot of antimatter and it hides a lot of secrets.


    His own strength is not enough to contend against it nor does he want to contend against it.


    ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s be patient, what am I even worried about?¡± Su Jing comforted himself, but he still couldn¡¯t calm down. His heartbeats accelerated, he practiced The Way of Silence, and he calmed down after some time.

 CH 783.2

    Anyway, it looked like he had to wait for a while so Su Jing simply had a secret meeting with Bai Hetu first, and handed Bai Taihong¡¯s body to Bai Hetu, and let him deal with the funeral.


    It was no secret that Bai Taihong indulged in excessive lust, and the cause of death in his appearance was no different from sudden death from overwork, plus everything from now would be handled by his son Bai Hetu, which is very simple.


    The foundations of Bai Taihong are naturally all inherited to Bai Hetu.


    Su Jing waited for three whole days and was so anxious that he almost came close to going crazy. When he fell asleep in the middle of the night, he suddenly heard a ¡°Ding¡± sound in his head, followed by an electronic voice: ¡°The Garbage Station is about to be upgraded, and you can proceed with Space allocation, do you need to allocate space?¡±


    Su Jing was overjoyed and quickly ran to the first floor, but he didn¡¯t go in, and asked, ¡°What do you mean by space allocation, the space with a diameter of 1,800 meters inside, can I allocate it arbitrarily?¡±


    The electronic sound started: ¡°The Garbage Station model only has the upper hemisphere of the spherical space, and now it has been upgraded to the First Level, which opens the lower hemisphere space and becomes a complete spherical space. The upper hemisphere is the basic storage space for untreated garbage, and it is not recommended to allocate any partition in it. The lower hemisphere is mainly divided into Garbage Incineration Disposal Processing Space and Waste Storage space. The Garbage Incineration Disposal Processing Space is an upright cylinder inserted in the center of the lower hemisphere. The Waste Storage Space is generally at the bottom of the lower hemisphere. At present, the Space is so abundant that the owner can divide several Spaces for recycling waste.¡±


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help hearing the Garbage Incineration Disposal Processing Space, which meant that the Garbage Station, which was upgraded to the First Level, really had the function of disposing of garbage.


    Before today, he was not really sure about the functions of the Garbage Station, he just came to a conclusion through reverse inference, because when the Garbage Station model was thrown over, the person opposite said something like ¡°The Garbage Station model has no processing function, and it overflows when it is full.¡±


    That in turn should mean that the real Garbage Station has processing capabilities. It turned out that Su Jing¡¯s inference was not wrong. Moreover, the space can be distinguished as a storage room.


    As for the allocation of Garbage Station space, Su Jing pondered for a while and asked: ¡°Does it require energy to allocate space?¡±


    The Electric voice replied: ¡°Yes, but as long as it is not a large-scale spatial distinction and maintains the original basic structure, very little energy would be consumed.¡±


    ¡°How much energy does it take to maintain the Garbage Incineration Disposal Processing Space if it remains unchanged, but the space ten meters below the hemisphere line is divided into eight equal sector-shaped recyclable garbage storage spaces, and the remaining space in the lower hemisphere is used as a waste storage space?¡± Su Jing continued to ask.


    ¡°It only takes about 0.001 grams of antimatter to make that distinction. The residual energy stored at the Garbage Station is 0.009 grams, which is enough.¡± The Electric voice replied.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s how I would like to allocate it.¡± Su Jing said happily. The storage room on the second floor was almost full, and the collection could not be crowded, and it was not particularly safe, so he wanted a large storage space for a long time.


    The storage space inside the Garbage Station is huge, secure, and private, which is great.


    ¡°It is necessary to remind the owner that the general waste storage space does not need to be too large because the super Universe Garbage Station has high waste incineration and decomposition rate. On average, a ton of waste will only leave less than one gram of waste, which takes up very little space after compression. When the waste is full, it can be cleaned up, packed up, and transported to a specific site for burial. The owner has divided a large proportion of the waste storage space, are you sure you want to allocate space in this way?¡±


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment. A ton of garbage leaves less than one gram of waste. What kind of incineration and decomposition rate is this?


    However, he still decided to divide it like this, because the compartments were large enough that, judging by past experience, they would not be filled for a long time and Su Jing would be able to use it for a long time.


    After Su Jing learned his lesson from the fragments of the Stand arrow, he really doesn¡¯t want to take the Garbage out for burial, even the waste. If possible, Su Jing would leave all the waste at the bottom of the lower hemisphere of the Garbage Station.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I would like to allocate it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Do you want to distinguish between vacuum space, ordinary space, and ecology space?¡±


    ¡°Can you still divide like this?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes, vacuum space, as the name suggests, is a vacuum, which prevents items from rotting and deteriorating. Ordinary space, as the name implies, is the ordinary space where the host is currently living on the planet, with air in it. Ecology space, in addition to air, also simulates wind and rain and the rising and falling of the sun. In simple terms, it is a space that can completely create a lifeform circle. Vacuum space and ordinary space do not need to consume energy. After the establishment of ecology space, it needs a trace amount of energy to maintain it. According to the Spaces divided by the owner, one space needs about 0.01 grams of antimatter a year. But after some of the waste is treated, it can be turned into ecology space and used as soil.¡±


    Su Jing really wanted to say, ¡®Garbage Station, you are really so cool.¡¯ Ecology space needs about 0.01 grams of antimatter a year, which doesn¡¯t seem to be a lot. It¡¯s only 300 Million Yuan.


    It is definitely worth building one so that the third floor can also be moved down, Su Jing thought for a second and asked: ¡°Is it possible to change the space in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, turn six of them into vacuum space, as for the remaining two space partitions, turn one into ordinary space, and the other into ecology space.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to allocate space in this way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay, space is being allocated according to users¡¯ choice.¡± After the electronic voice finished saying this, it fell into silence again, and there was no movement coming out while Su Jing once again waited anxiously.

 CH 784

    Su Jing waited for a few more hours, and heard a ¡°Ding¡± sound again, followed by an electronic voice: ¡°Super Universe Garbage Station has been upgraded, Current level: Level 1, please name me Master.¡±


    Su Jing, who was meditating and practicing The Way of Silence, suddenly opened his eyes, and his heartbeats, which had finally calmed down, accelerated again.


    Now he just wants to go in and have a look and name it. Su Jing thought about it and realized that this Garbage Station appeared in Qingyun Town, and it was also the beginning of his changed and unordinary life, so he said, ¡°I will call you ¡®Qingyun¡¯ in the future.¡±


    ¡°Very well master, I¡¯m going to be Qingyun, please take care of me in the future.¡± The electronic voice sounded again, and then asked, ¡°Master, would you like to change the sound effect?¡±


    ¡°What kind of sounds do you have?¡±


    ¡°There are electronic sounds, there are male and female voices, magnetic, cheerful, low ¡­¡­¡± Qingyun showed Su Jing all kinds of voices one by one. One of the female voices was full of magnetism, which Su Jing listened to and liked so he chose that one.


    ¡°Is it possible to enter the Garbage Station now?¡± Su Jing asked


    ¡°Of course, you can enter anytime now.¡± Qingyun¡¯s voice was gentle and melodious, she sounded like an intellectual and capable woman.


    Su Jing walked to the top of eight Trigrams Stone, pressed his palm down, and the next moment disappeared in place and appeared inside the Garbage Station.


    The picture that greeted Su Jing¡¯s eyes had no difference except that it was much bigger than before. The space in the hemisphere was empty and without traces. Su Jing can clearly see the outside of the larger version from the edges.


    ¡°Is it still possible for the Garbage Station to overflow?¡± Su Jing frowned as he asked.


    ¡°Master, please reach out and touch the edge,¡± Qingyun replied.


    Su Jing came to the edge and reached out to touch it. If it was the past, his hand would have directly stuck out. However, this time, he encountered a smooth curved surface, like a completely transparent glass, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What kind of material is this, can it be broken?¡±


    ¡°This is a spatial barrier, it is impossible for it to be broken unless it gets attacked by someone or something with the ability to break such barriers. From now on, there is no risk of overflowing garbage in the Garbage Station, so Master, you have to recycle the available garbage in time, otherwise, the next time the garbage comes over, I will incinerate all the garbage in Garbage Station for disposal.¡± Qingyun replied.


    ¡°This is great..¡± Su Jing was overjoyed as there is no longer any need to worry about someone or something escaping the Garbage station in the future. All kinds of air, lifeforms, and garbage would not be leaked out now that the Garbage Station has been upgraded.


    ¡°I want to see the space in the lower hemisphere, how do I get in?¡± Su Jing looked at the ground and found that the ground was covered in white flowers, with no sign of an intersection.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the floor below his feet suddenly turned transparent, and he could clearly see a column in the center that went straight to the bottom so he couldn¡¯t see the inside of the column.


    Other than that, everything else is transparent. The eight fan-shaped spaces, as if divided by a glass cover, are all empty.


    ¡°Which space does Master want to enter?¡± Qingyun asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the ecology space.¡± Su Jing said.


    Originally, he thought that Garbage Station would open a door for him to let him in, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flash before his eyes, and the situation in front of his eyes completly changed.


    Su Jing took a closer look and found that he was already in a fan-shaped space.


    ¡°Damn it, was that teleportation?¡± Su Jing exclaimed.


    ¡°The Ecology Space has already been equipped with the function of creating a lifeform circle, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, sunshine¡­¡± Qingyun talked about the wind and the wind starts to blow all around Su Jing.


    When she talked about rain, raindrops started to fall from the sky. When she talked about sunshine, a ¡°sun¡± began to rise from the east, and the electronic voice continued to explain, ¡°However, the owner has not planted and cultivated anything, and is temporarily in energy-saving mode.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the ordinary space again.¡± Su Jing said and in the next moment, his position changed, and he appeared in another fan-shaped space next to it. In fact, this space was not very good-looking but he just wanted to try the feeling of teleportation again.


    The remaining six are vacuum spaces so Su Jing can¡¯t go in there, and on the bottom floor is the waste space, so he doesn¡¯t need to go down.


    He found that the edges of these differentiated Spaces also feel like transparent glass, which means that the Space Barrier also covers these areas so Su Jing doesn¡¯t need to fear anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you deal with the garbage.¡± Su Jing thought and asked, ¡°How do I get out?¡±


    ¡°You just need to tell me.¡± As Qingyun said this, Su Jing suddenly saw himself standing on top of eight Trigrams Stone, surrounded by the interior of the first floor of his mansion.


    Su Jing ran to the fourth floor, took down a bucket of ordinary garbage, and then threw it on the ground before asking the Garbage Station to deal with it whileQingyun asked: ¡°Master, are you testing my function by bringing garbage in from outside?¡±


    Su Jing praised the clever system and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I will consider these to be Ultra Universe trash and enter simulation mode.¡± Qingyun paused for that second and Su Jing suddenly felt some kind of magnetic field appear in front of him, then the garbage actually all flew up in the air and then landed on the ground, but it was already divided into several piles, a pile of waste paper, a pile of plastic bags, a pile of cans ¡­¡­


    ¡°Automatic sorting.¡± Su Jing was excited. This function looks ordinary at first glance, but it is really useful.


    With the increase of garbage, it takes a lot of time to sort them each time. The Garbage Station¡¯s speed of distinguishing is obviously faster than Su Jing¡¯s which would save time and effort.


    ¡°Yes, I will classify the garbage according to the material, shape, and function of the garbage, and will not destroy any garbage. Please judge for yourself which ones need to be recycled.¡± Qingyun said.


    ¡°Get rid of it all.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qingyun said and in the next moment, the sorted garbage suddenly disappeared out of thin air, not even a bit of dust was left. After a while, Qingyun said, ¡°The garbage incineration disposal is completed.¡±


    Su Jing was so moved that he wanted to cry while thinking that the upgraded Garbage Station is really powerful.

 CH 785.1

    Thinking about the past where he not only had to sort out the garbage one by one but also had to load the useless garbage in the truck after work and clean up the Garbage Station after the transportation. It was not an ordinary workload.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Jing¡¯s strong spiritual force and physical fitness, he would have died of exhaustion long ago.


    ¡°Wait, I forgot to ask, how much energy does garbage incineration take to dispose of the garbage?¡± Su Jing suddenly asked.


    He had only asked about the energy of distinguishing spaces and maintaining ecology space before, forgetting the most important part.


    ¡°Disposal of different garbage consumes different energy value, wood consumes very little while stone consumes a lot. On average, processing one hundred tons of garbage consumes about 0.0001 grams of antimatter.¡± Qingyun said.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment when he heard this and then his face suddenly darkened. One hundred tons of garbage consumes 0.0001 grams of antimatter, which may not seem like a lot at first glance, but if you think about it carefully, you won¡¯t think so.


    Because 0.0001 grams of antimatter is worth about 3 million yuan and spending 3 million to dispose of 100 tons of garbage, no one on earth has that much money to waste, even a rich person won¡¯t spend 3 million yuan to dispose of 100 tons of garbage.


    Because the conversion is equivalent to fifteen yuan a jin of garbage, can this still be called the processing of garbage?


    Currently, several thousand tons of garbage would get dumped in the garbage station, and it is dumped about 1.5 times a month on average. Assuming that 6,000 tons of garbage are processed every month, it would cost 1.8 billion yuan, which is still too little.


    Moreover, it is obvious that there would be more and more garbage every time, that is, the consumption will become larger and larger in the future.


    Su Jing sighed helplessly in his heart and said: ¡°Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. The Garbage Station incineration decomposition rate is extremely high, but the consumption of energy is also not ordinary.


    No wonder the Galactic Managers on the opposite side have Garbage Stations, but they don¡¯t handle it themselves and would throw the garbage down here. After all, the garbage generated by various planes would be more than a few thousand tons.


    This year, the average daily incineration and landfill volume of domestic garbage in Shenzhen has reached more than 15,000 tons. There is so much garbage in just one city. What about the province? What about a country, what about the whole earth?


    There is so much garbage that is being produced in one day, what about a month, what about a year? One can imagine how huge the garbage on all planes managed by the Galactic Manager is? How much energy does it have to consume? Also, even if there is very little waste, there is still waste.


    Also, I can already imagine that there would be some intractable wastes that this Garbage Station simply cannot handle. Fortunately, the space and time tunnel is currently unstable, and they are only just throwing some garbage this way to try it out.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why do you need so much energy, can¡¯t you save it?¡±


    Qingyun replied: ¡°The way in which the Garbage Station handles garbage would leave no waste gas, no pollution, and there would be a high decomposition rate.


    If you want to save energy, you can just enter the Garbage Station energy-saving mode, but then there will be exhaust gas discharged, which is contrary to the purpose of the Garbage Station.¡±


    Su Jing pondered for a moment and felt that the Garbage Station energy-saving mode must not be used. This money cannot be saved.


    The exhaust gas will not only pollute the local environment but also cause extremely bad effects like the fragments of the Stand arrow last time.


    Su Jing thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one or two hundred million a month, I¡¯m able to afford it. For the sake of no exhaust gas and no pollution, it¡¯s worth it.


    Even if the amount of garbage will be larger and more money will be spent in the future, it would be fine as long as I make more money. And as a last resort, I can use those big shots I gained control of if the situation arises.¡±


    In general, Su Jing is still very satisfied with the upgraded Garbage Station. It has its own space barrier, its own recycling storage space, automatic classification, automatic incineration, and decomposition¡­ And all of these functions are super easy to use.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s heart and he asked, ¡°Now, can the Garbage Station automatically open and close the Space and time tunnel?¡±


    If you think about it carefully, this seems to be the most important issue. If it can be automatically turned on and off, then Su Jing can choose to reject the garbage thrown from there in the future.


    And he will no longer have to worry about the destruction of the earth due to the garbage that cannot be handled and it would also fundamentally solve the problems he had been imagining.


    Although the Garbage Station is awesome now, if there is too much garbage, there is no guarantee that Garbage Station will not collapse upon itself.


    Qingyun replied: ¡°No, that function will only be available to you once you reach the Second Level.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked: ¡°So I would be able to open and close the Space and Time tunnel when I reach the Second Level, Is that also mean that I would be able to travel to other Universe?¡± No wonder Su Jing asked that.


    If Su Jing can freely shuttle through the Coiling Dragon, One Piece, eternal life, and other Universes, wouldn¡¯t it be amazing? Going to the Universes would be very interesting and exciting.


    Although Su Jing would be weak as a mortal in those Universes, but he wouldn¡¯t be afraid as long as he can come back at any time.


    Qingyun replied: ¡°Theoretically, it is possible. However, it is easy to open and close the space and time tunnel but there are many uncertain factors in the shuttle. If the space and time tunnel is unstable then it will be very dangerous.¡±


    This answer was like a basin of cold water poured on Su Jing¡¯s head. According to the voices from the other side, Su Jing knows that this space and time tunnel is very unstable.


    Even the great powers on the opposite side can¡¯t handle it so Su Jing can¡¯t even think about it.

 CH 785.2

    Maybe this Space and Time tunnel between virtual and reality is beyond the concept of an ordinary universe, and it is not a problem that can be solved by using technology. But it is precisely because of this problem that the earth can remain safe and sound.


    ¡°Then how do I get to the Second Level and continue to reserve the Antimatter Energy?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    Even if he can¡¯t travel through the different universes, it would be great as long as he can choose to close or open the space and time tunnel whenever he wants as he would have the right to refuse.


    ¡°Two conditions need to be met for that: an Energy Value of 1 Million and a Recycle Degree of 1 Million.¡± Qingyun answer.


    ¡°What are the Energy Value and Recycle Degree?¡± Su Jing was stunned by the new terms.


    ¡°Energy Value is the amount of Energy stored in addition to the Energy consumed. One gram of antimatter equals 10,000 Energy Value.¡± Qingyun replied.


    ¡°That one million Energy Value, that is, 100 grams of antimatter, is¡­ pure consumption of 3 trillion RMB!¡± Su Jing opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t close it for a long time.


    Fuck, that¡¯s brutal. Isn¡¯t it just the opening and closing of the Space and Time tunnel, does it need to be so exaggerated?


    ¡°What about Recycle Degree?¡± Su Jing asked again.


    ¡°Master, please remember that the purpose of this Garbage Station is to serve people, and it is necessary to adhere to the three principles of harmlessness, reduction, and recycling.


    Harmless means not causing harm to the environment, and reduction means reducing the amount of Garbage as much as possible. Both of these two are handled by the Garbage Station itself, the owner only needs to be responsible for providing enough energy.


    The last one is resource utilization and because I do not possess enough human intelligence to do it well, so the owner needs to do it. The so-called recycling is to recycle garbage, turn garbage into resources, and turn waste into treasure.


    This is the ultimate way to deal with garbage. Only when the Recycle Degree reaches one million will it be eligible for an upgrade.¡± Qingyun replied.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, how do you count the specific value of Recycle Degree?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The specific value is a very complex conversion formula. How much money is made after recycling garbage, how many surprises and shocks it has brought to people, and how much good impact it has on society and the environment will all be converted into it.


    Note that if it has a negative impact on society and the environment, it will be converted into a negative number. Master does not need to know how to convert it, and I will tell you the converted value.¡± Qingyun replied.


    ¡°How would you calculate it if I take something outside, even to a foreign country, how would you know what I have done with it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The entire planet where Master is located is within my detection range. As long as it is recycled on this planet, I will know.¡± Qingyun replied without missing a beat.


    ¡°Then what about the garbage I have recycled before, can those be counted?¡± Su Jing once again asked.


    ¡°No, at that time the system was not upgraded, and it did not have the ability to mark the garbage taken out by Master, so there was no way to count it. The statistics of Recycle Degree will be counted from now on, but now there are 0.008 grams of antimatter stored, which means that the Energy Value is 80.¡±


    ¡°Can you please stop being so stingy and deny my previous achievements. There should have been quite a lot of Recycle Degree. And there is only a mere Energy Value 80, compared to the one million required for the upgrade. I couldn¡¯t even count it.¡± Su Jing spoke in a depressed tone.


    ¡°If the owner wants, I can clear out the Energy Value.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that, don¡¯t clear it, why are you getting so serious, I was just kidding.¡± Su Jing spoke with an anxious expression on his face. No matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not cleared, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Qingyun¡¯s voice was like that of a giggling big sister teasing her little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡®And she says she doesn¡¯t have human intelligence¡¯ Su Jing silently thought in his heart but he didn¡¯t say anything out loud, he doesn¡¯t want to make trouble with the system.


    ¡°Let¡¯s calm down and think about it, I will need one million Energy Value and one million Recycle Degree, although these goals are a little far, but if they can be achieved then the Garbage Station would remain secure and develop in the correct direction.


    I would not only have the control to the Space and Time tunnel but I would also avoid any situation that would put the Earth in danger, and there are also opportunities to explore all kinds of universes.¡± Su Jing is still filling a little eagerness in his heart, isn¡¯t it just Energy Value, isn¡¯t it just Recycle Degree, when I finish it¡­


    Su Jing saw that it was getting late, so he went up to the fourth floor to take a shower and slept peacefully. This was the most peaceful sleep he had gotten since the space and time tunnel had appeared, but something woke him up at 2 or 3 in the morning.


    Qingyun¡¯s pleasant voice suddenly sounded in his mind: ¡°Master, the garbage is coming.¡± The Garbage Station now has a space barrier, and the previously set alarm is useless and is no longer needed.


    Qingyun will automatically remind Su Jing if there is any new garbage coming. Su Jing got up with a grunt and ran to the next floor. He hadn¡¯t picked up trash for a long time, so he was kind of missing it.

 CH 786

    Su Jing quickly came to the first floor and he did not take the pets with him this time. Because of the existence of the Space Barrier, Su Jing doesn¡¯t need pets to guard around the perimeter of the new garbage.


    As soon as he entered it, he saw that a vortex had appeared in the sky as before, and a large amount of garbage was being dumped down.


    However, unlike the past, this garbage did not fall on the ground, but was suspended in mid-air by the special magnetic field of the Garbage Station, and then sorted and separated into piles in the mid-air.


    There was already a pile of woods, a pile of clothes, a pile of dust¡­ The Garbage is not only not broken due to falling and colliding but is directly distinguished in an orderly manner.


    ¡°The upgraded Garbage Station is really good!¡±


    Su Jing once again sighed in his heart, after a while, the garbage finally stopped dumping, and the vortex in the air disappeared.


    Su Jing swept through more than 20 piles of garbage of various sizes and had a general impression of the world that this garbage had come from.


    Judging from those ancient clothes, the garbage this time should be from some ancient Universe. And judging by more than half of the soggy, stinky trash, it must have come from the water¡¯s edge.


    According to his past experience, this is not a good sign, because garbage at the water¡¯s edge not only stinks, it rots faster due to being socked in the water, and the chances of finding something good are lower.


    ¡°What is this little pile of garbage?¡±


    Su Jing looked at the corner and saw a pile of small and inconspicuous garbage. The amount of garbage in this small pile could have only filled a single bucket.


    Compared with other mountain-like garbage dumps, it seemed out of place in the area. After taking a closer look, Su Jing confirmed the classification of this small pile of garbage ¨C lifeform.


    Among the small pile of garbage, there are quite a few small conch snails, there were all kinds of snails but there was nothing unusual. In addition, there are more than a dozen mussels, they appear to have tiger-like markings, which look very rare.


    Su Jing was afraid that they would die, so he took a glass jar and filled it with a lot of seawater. But before he could throw these shells and mussels in the seawater, he suddenly heard a dull roar, like the cry of a little tiger.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Jing stopped and listened carefully, but no sound was heard. With some doubts in his mind, he continued to throw the remaining snails and mussels in, and at the same time, he released his spiritual force to carefully observe the snails and mussels.


    At this moment, he heard the tiger-like roar again and noticed that a mussel that had just been thrown into the water tank opened a shell and bubbles rolled out of it. The roar seemed to be issued by it.


    ¡°Oh My God, is this a mussel or a tiger?¡±


    Su Jing was amazed by the scene he saw. He planned to verify it. He hypnotized a few mussels and made them roar. Sure enough, they all roared like little tigers. Although they were a little immature, they were quite domineering.


    Su Jing heard that some animals are relatively weak, so they like to imitate the sounds of powerful animals to scare off their enemies. For example, some ordinary snakes will shake branches with their tails to imitate the sound of rattlesnakes.


    Could this mussel also imitate the sound of a rattlesnake? Or in this case the sound of a Tiger. But that¡¯s not right, if they want to imitate something then they should imitate the sound of a powerful lifeform in the sea. Roaring like a tiger would do them no good.


    Su Jing could only sigh at the fact that some of the worlds are so amazing and big. He picked up one of the mussels and carefully studied and observed it.


    In fact, the first thing he thought about was whether it would be good to eat this mussel, but before eating it, it would be a good idea to study it first.


    ¡°Open!¡± Su Jing gave an order, and the mussel immediately opened. Su Jing saw that the meat inside was golden yellow in color, and it looked as if it was tender and delicious.


    However, what took Su Jing¡¯s attention was the fact that there was a bulging bulge inside the thin layer of meat in the lower half of the shell.


    ¡°Pearl?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, after all, what else could be in the mussels other than pearls?


    He released his spiritual force to probe in, and he was even more sure that this pearl was quite large, and it was more than twelve millimeters in diameter, and very round.


    However, Su Jing was only a little surprised to find a pearl of this size as the price of pearls with a diameter of 12 mm, no matter how good the quality is, is limited.


    If ordinary people pick it up, it may amount to good extra money for that person, but for Su Jing, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention other treasures, among the treasures that the Green-Eyed Fishes find in the sea every day, there are many more mussels and pearls with bigger diameters than this one.


    Su Jing checked another dozen mussels and gradually became a little uneasy. There were eighteen mussels in total, but eleven of them had pearls. Isn¡¯t this probability too high? This is not farmed but grows naturally in the garbage heap.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break and open it.¡± Su Jing decided n his course of action.


    Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force can detect whether the pearl inside the mussel is round or not, but it can¡¯t detect the color and whether there are any flaws in it. He chose a slightly larger one and cut lightly on the pearl to reveal the pearl inside.


    This pearl is not only round and smooth, but also golden in color, and it is without any flaws. It is a flawless Golden Pearl.


    At present, due to the difficulty of cultivating golden pearls, their production number is very small, and they are very beautiful and very attractive, so they are very expensive.


    ¡°A dozen of such pearls are not worth a lot of money, but what if there are hundreds or thousands or tens of thousands of them? This kind of mussel seems to be very good at producing pearls. So Su Jing can try to cultivate them and see if the pearls can be multiplied. If this became successfull then it would become a promising industry.¡± Su Jing thought happily.

 CH 787

    Making money now is not just about making money, it can not only increase Energy Value by producing antimatter but it can also increase Recycle Degree at the same time.


    Su Jing thought about it carefully and realized that while the requirements for Energy Value and Recycle Degree are both one million, there is however an overlap between the two.


    Sometimes, if he does one thing then he would be able to increase the values of two at the same time.


    ¡°Is there something special about these conch shells?¡± Su Jing studied those conch shells again, but unfortunately, he did not find anything special.


    Finally, he fed the meat of the mussel from which the pearl was taken, as well as the meat of several snails, to several mice for experimentation. However, after eating them, there was no change.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing noticed that there was a sack next to the pile of snails and mussels. At first, he thought that there were snails crawling on it, so it was placed here. Unfortunately, after looking closely, there were no snails on it.


    But in the corner of the sack, Su Jing saw a few very small plants. Looking at it closely, Su Jing found out that it was a straw. There are rice fields near Su Family Village.


    When Su Jing was in elementary and junior high schools, he used to see those rice fields on both sides of the road when he went to the school, so he can easily identify the straw.


    However, these straws are obviously stunted, they are very thin and dry, and it seems that they may die at any time. Even if they do not die, Su Jing can guess that they will not be able to produce full rice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of rice this is. Let¡¯s plant it first.¡± Su Jing carefully dug out a few straws and planted them in the Live Soil.


    Instead of moving the fish tank for snails and mussels and the flowerpot for growing straw to the third floor, he let Qingyun take them all to the Ecology Space in the lower hemisphere.


    In addition, the collections on the second floor had already been moved into the vacuum space by him, and even some of the storage bags were vacated.


    He is going to find some time to transfer some of the more secret things on the third floor to the ecology space and develop the ecology space.


    ¡­


    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage after he asked Qingyun to send the conch, mussels, and straw into the ecology space. In the past, the garbage heap was disorganized, so when he searched it, he couldn¡¯t care about the order.


    But everything is different now, the piles of garbage have been sorted into categories, and it¡¯s clear at a glance.


    Su Jing directly went to the paper garbage dump. Based on past experience, it was easiest to determine the source of the garbage based on this garbage with text messages.


    Su Jing picked up the waste papers one by one and looked at it, and quickly scanned the words on the waste papers.


    Some of them were bad letters, some wrongly copied notes, and some were damaged books. But all of them have one thing in common, they all come from some kind of ancient universe.


    Suddenly, he pulled out a piece of waste paper that was obviously of good quality. When he opened it, it was quite large. To Su Jing¡¯s surprise, there is a Buddha Statue painted on it.


    The Buddha picture is bare-chested and kindly looking, it is sitting cross-legged with his hands sealed¡­ This paintbrush painting appears very simple, but it is difficult to hide the zen, people can not help but feel peace in their hearts while looking at it.


    Su Jing only glanced at it and his eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at it.


    He saw that there were dense small characters around this Buddha Statue picture, which turned out to be some scriptures, and the words ¡°Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra¡± were written on the top.


    Su Jing was slightly taken aback: ¡°Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, it sounds familiar, is it the abbreviation of ¡°Thye Praj?¨¡p¨¡ramit¨¡ Heart Sutra¡±?¡±


    He checked the Internet and found the Mahayana Buddhist scripture ¡°Thye Praj?¨¡p¨¡ramit¨¡ Heart Sutra¡± for comparison, and found that this scripture was referred to as ¡°Praj?¨¡ Heart Sutra¡± instead of ¡°Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra¡±.


    The content is somewhat similar, but there are many differences between them.


    Su Jing calmed down and recited the content from the picture, and was surprised to find that this Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra is obviously much more subtle and much more exquisite not to mention that it goes well with the Buddha Statue picture.


    Although Su Jing does not participate in Buddhism, in terms of the state of mind, he is somewhat comparable to the Buddhist Great Master and has sufficient judgment and skills.


    Su Jing realized that with this Buddha Statue Picture plus the Buddhist scriptures, as long as someone watches it patiently and comprehends it for a long time, the effect would not be much weaker than the dark gold stone tea tray set he got from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±.


    Su Jing pondered: ¡°This Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue is also beneficial to my state of mind, but the effect is limited. But for ordinary people who like Buddhism, it should be very useful. If ordinary people can understand it, they will also benefit a lot.¡±


    Su Jing had an idea to spread this Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue in the form of a photo. Before he wouldn¡¯t think that way, because it wouldn¡¯t have done any good, but now, he¡¯s thinking that maybe it would increase the Recycle Degree.


    According to Qingyun, Recycle Degree can be obtained by making money from garbage by bringing surprises and shocks to people and having a good impact on society and the environment.


    This Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue picture should bring surprises and shocks to people. It would allow the people to remain calm, and it also has a certain positive impact on society. It is just right to try it.


    Of course, there is another prerequisite for Su Jing to give up the Buddha Statue Picture, that is, the Buddha Statue Picture is of average value to Su Jing.


    There is no doubt that Su Jing relies most on the Way of Silence from Journey to the West Universe to cultivate his spirit. Ancestor Subhuti¡¯s The Way of Silence can even be said to be the way to cultivate immortals.


    The more Su Jing cultivates, the more profound it feels. The painting of a beautiful woman from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, the dark gold stone tea tray from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡± and the Buddha Statue Picture in front of him can be regarded as auxiliary products at best.


    Ancestor Subhuti is proficient in Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, and hundreds of schools of thought. Therefore, different items, artistic conception, and Dao Law can be absorbed and accommodated without any conflict.

 CH 788.1

    Among these auxiliary objects, there are also high and low points. The painting of a beautiful woman from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± is the first, followed by the dark gold stone tea tray from the ¡°Shrouding The Heavens Universe¡±.


    The Buddhist scriptures Buddha Statue and finally texts from Desolate Era Universe and Immortality.


    Of course, the fallen leaves of Immortal World/Eternal Life, the flowers of the man-eating vine, the scepter from the Tomb Of God Universe, and other edible and warm and nourishing supplements are not counted here.


    ¡°Just a few simple strokes of the Buddha Statue have this kind of artistic conception. The universe from which this garbage comes does not seem to be very simple. I should keep looking, maybe I would find a more subtle Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue.¡± Su Jing continued to flip through the garbage in search of it.


    He quickly found a few Buddhist scriptures with a Buddha statue. What surprised him was that it was almost identical to the one he had found at the beginning.


    The only difference is that some of the Buddhas are half-painted and then stopped when they became crooked, and some scriptures are half-written and then stopped when they were not very good¡­


    It can be seen that these Buddha statues were all written by one person.


    ¡°It seems that these are just someone¡¯s copying and brushwork.¡± Su Jing is feeling very sorry as the level of this person seems to be immature, otherwise, he would not have wasted so many sheets of paper.


    But even so, one of them is still continued so much artistic value and one can imagine how extraordinary it would be if it were an authentic work, perhaps the real work would have been done by some otherworldly Buddhist Great Master.


    Su Jing continued searching but failed to find the original work.


    Instead, he found some notes, recording some painting and writing skills and key points, which seemed to be written by the same person. The contents were detailed and would allow someone to keep improving.


    ¡°These notes, however, can be kept for my use.¡± Su Jing¡¯s calligraphy has long been very artistic, but in fact, it is only based on the handwriting of ¡°Eternal Life¡± and ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± and it is not a systematic study.


    Some of the essentials and techniques in these notes are exquisite and very helpful to him. There is no need to say anything about the painting skills as they would be immensely useful to him.


    Speaking of which, Su Jing is now proficient in both Zither, calligraphy, and Chess but he is only half proficient in painting.


    He can barely draw clothing design drawings. If he became proficient in even painting then he would really become proficient in all aspects of Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting.


    ¡°It seems that it is impossible to find the authentic works, and it would be impossible for someone to throw away the authentic works like garbage.¡± Su Jing reluctantly gave up on his search.


    He picked up the Buddha Statue and examined it carefully for a long time. After making sure there was no omission or mistakes of any kind, he took out his mobile phone and took a photo.


    Then, he logged on to his Weibo and posted it, hoping that ordinary people could also understand it.


    The number of Su Jing¡¯s weibo fans has exceeded 8 million a while ago, and the fans are relatively loyal. This weibo issue immediately attracted the attention of countless fans, and many online editors also came in to see it.


    ¡°Brother Jing has been silent for several days since the Live Streaming show he did with Murong Xian¡¯er, and now he is finally active again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what he has posted, I hope it¡¯s Ancient Zither Song¡­¡­ Wait, what is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the Buddha Statue, right? The dense small print on it, is it a Buddhist scripture?¡±


    ¡°Is Brother Jing making fun of us? We want to listen to Ancient Zither, who would even read the Buddha Scripture nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, what does Brother Jing mean by posting this, the color is the same as the emptiness and the color¡­ Is it the rhythm of seeing through the red dust, Is he cutting off his hairs and becoming a monk?¡±


    ¡°No way, is there something wrong with Brother Jing and Shi Qing?¡±


    One has to say that the gossip heart of netizens is like a surging river, and it can¡¯t be stopped. It is no wonder that a little bit of movement from a celebrity can be infinitely enlarged by their brains, and then they make up all kinds of conjectures.


    Fortunately, there are still some people who have discovered the extraordinariness of this Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey! This Buddha Statue is quite artistic.¡±


    ¡°It really is, I feel a sense of peace in my mind looking at it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure you aren¡¯t high? Let me see¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the first time that I have found that a Buddha Statue could be so amazing.¡±


    ¡°And that Buddhist scriptures, that is really not so simple. It kind of gives a feeling of detachment, it is as if nothing would matter in front of it.¡±


    Because someone took the lead, more and more people started to look away from Su Jing¡¯s emotional gossip and towards the Buddha Statue itself, and they fell in love with it.


    Nowadays, many young people do not believe in Buddhism, or at least they do not take the time to visit Buddhism temples and worship Buddhism.


    After all, we all know that we have to depend on ourselves for everything so why would we worship. But at the moment, looking at the Buddha Statue, they all have a kind and peaceful feeling.


    When Su Jing¡¯s weibo first appeared, many people were disappointed and eager to hear Su Jing¡¯s explanation, but now, looking at the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue, they gradually became less anxious and calmer.


    At this time, many Onlookers poured into weibo, and when they saw the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat over Su Jing¡¯s imaginary misfortune that they have imagined in their heads.


    ¡°Haha, I thought Su Jing released a new Ancient Zither Song, so I came in to watch it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be some Buddha Statue.¡±


    ¡°Yoo, Brother Jing, you are playing a trick on your fans.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, I guess Su Jing is running out of ideas now.¡±


    No matter when or where, there are always some people on the Internet who would put others down no matter the circumstances. These types of people are clearly here to pick things up on purpose and put down Su Jing.


    Maybe they are in a bad mood and wanted to vent here. In the past, Su Jing¡¯s fans would definitely go back him up in front of such people.

 CH 788.2

    There are all types of fans here, and their lethality is not weak, but this time, except for a few who were very excited, the rest were very calm:


    ¡°The Buddha said, follow your heart, fate, and nature, don¡¯t worry, the new song that should come will come sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°We see the same glass but whereas some people who see the glass as half-empty, we see it as the glass half full. It¡¯s also winter. Some people complain about the coldness of the sky, while some praise the cleanliness of the ice. It¡¯s also the Buddha Statue. It¡¯s a peaceful state of mind.¡±


    ¡°To save others is to save oneself, and to benefit others is also to benefit oneself.¡±


    ¡°I understand the true meaning of Brother Jing¡¯s Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue: The Buddhadharma is boundless, saving all beings.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be like that, Amitabha, being good is good.¡±


    Seeing these replies, the people who came in to challenge Su Jing¡¯s post were collectively stunned and a single sentence appeared in their mind: ¡°What the hell?¡±


    They felt as if they were punching in the air, and they were speechless for a while in the face of such an insane reply.


    ¡°Mr. Su made a weibo.¡± A beautiful business attire beauty suddenly said.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er eyes lit up and she gave up on practicing her song and took out her mobile phone to enter Su Jing¡¯s weibo page.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw the contents of the Weibo post and couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw the replies from Su Jing¡¯s many fans.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mr. Su?¡± The business attire beauty doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Haha, his fans are so funny.¡± Murong Xian¡¯er laughed and soon they were both laughing and they couldn¡¯t help but laugh even harder as they continue to read the replies.


    After some time, they carefully looked at the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue, and gradually put aside their joking attitude, showing a look of surprise on their faces.


    ¡°Hey Senior Brother Su Jing posted a weibo.¡± Bei Jiahao clicked on Su Jing¡¯s weibo and saw that it was the image of a Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue.


    Because of his father¡¯s influence, he believed in Buddhism since he was a child, and is quite accomplished in Buddhism and Zen, so he can see at a glance that this Buddha Statue is extraordinary.


    He stared at the Buddha Statue for a long time as if he had obtained a treasure, and then recited the Buddhist scriptures on it once, twice, three times, and after three times, he stopped, and while the expression on his face was calm, his eyes were shining.


    ¡°I have studied Buddhist scriptures since I was a child, but this is the first time I have been so enlightened. But which scripture does this Buddhist scripture come from, why have I never seen it?¡±


    ¡°Bei Jiahao, why are you free to call me at this time, aren¡¯t you going to give a lecture?¡± A hearty voice sounded from the opposite side of the phone.


    ¡°Dad, take a look at Su Jing¡¯s weibo.¡±


    ¡°The same Su Jing who played ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±? What¡¯s up with his weibo, did he post a new song?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t release a new song, but released the image of a Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Bei Jiahao¡¯s father was very interested in something like this and entered Su Jing¡¯s weibo to see it. He couldn¡¯t remain calm when he saw the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue.


    The Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue calmed him down, but at the same time made him excited. Only those who had studied Buddhism will understand the preciousness of this Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue.


    ¡°Dad, what Buddhist scripture is this from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a bit like Praj?¨¡ Heart Sutra, but it¡¯s different. I¡¯ve read all kinds of Buddhist scriptures, and if I can¡¯t recite them all, at least I have an impression of it, but I¡¯ve never seen this paragraph given by Su Jing. ¡°


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that he created it by himself?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Meanwhile, in a monastery, Zhou Hongyuan, bald and dressed in monk clothes, was making tea and entertaining an old friend. He has officially become a monk and handed over everything in the family to his second son, Zhou Tianru.


    According to him, the purpose of becoming a monk was to ask for forgiveness and to repay the sins done by his eldest son, whether or not it could repay the sins, but at least it allowed him, who was disheartened, to come out of his extreme grief.


    It may be a good thing to do more good deeds in the second half of your life.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s phone suddenly lit up and he picked it up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a monk, why are you still playing with your phone?¡± His old friend sitting across from him laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, is it a conflict between being a monk and playing with a mobile phone? In our monastery, there is also Wifi. The teachings of Buddha is not about appearance, but about the state of mind.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that, ¡°The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha stayed in his heart.¡± Besides, I don¡¯t play often, I only pay attention to a few things, such as a little friend I respect very much, he just posted a weibo.¡± Zhou Hongyuan spoke as he shook his phone.


    ¡°Su Jing?¡± The old friend across from him asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said as he clicked on the weibo post, and he was stunned when he saw the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue. He thought that Su Jing might have released a new zither song.


    Many of Su Jing¡¯s zither songs are helpful to foster a state of mind and are worth listening to, such as ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, such as ¡°God¡¯s Overture¡±, even the Abbots of their monasteries like to listen to Su Jing¡¯s ancient zither songs.


    But he didn¡¯t expect it to be the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue.


    He looked at it carefully for a moment and recited according to the above Buddhist scriptures and his eyes gradually began to light up, until finally, his eyes were full of light and his eyes began to look at the picture as if he was looking at a treasure.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue, why are you getting so excited?¡± His old friend leaned over to take a look when he saw the brightened expression on Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is not an ordinary Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue, you wait here, I will meet the Abbot.¡± Zhou Hongyuan suddenly stood up and strode towards the backyard.


    He felt that the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue image posted by Su Jing was too mysterious, and he thought to ask the abbot for advice.

 CH 789

    What no one expected was that the weibo posted by Su Jing gradually spread on the Internet. It was not a sensation at first, but the more it went on, the more it became like a blowout, which caused widespread repercussions.


    Some Net Celeb, the so-called once-in-a-millennium beauty, may surprise everyone at first, but they will get bored after watching them for a long time. This Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue is the other way around.


    At first, everyone thought that it was nothing, but the more they looked at it, the more amazing it became.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but after reading the Buddha scripture on the Statue, I was really shocked.¡±


    ¡°Buddhism is indeed broad and profound.¡±


    ¡°Which Buddhist scripture does this Buddha Statue come from? I want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is looking for it, but they can¡¯t find the corresponding one. Many people speculate that it may have been created by Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? This is a Buddhist scripture!¡±


    Many people on the Internet are discussing the source of this Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue. Some people guess that it was created by Su Jing, but it is hard to believe.


    After all, even a modern Buddhist Great Master would not be able to create such a broad and profound scripture, let alone a young man like Su Jing.


    There is a hot discussion on the Internet while Su Jing in the Super Universe Garbage Station is grinning as he heard Qingyun¡¯s beautiful voice: ¡°Recycle Degree plus one, Recycle Degree plus one, Recycle Degree plus two, Recycle Degree plus three¡­¡±


    The Recycle Degree has increased to 108 and is still growing. This proves Su Jing¡¯s guess that the spread of the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue is equivalent to recycling waste and recycling resources, which can be increased in the Recycle Degree.


    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t report for the time being. You can report the results to me when the Recycle Degree almost stops increasing.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°All right Master.¡± Qingyun stopped reporting, otherwise, the constant Recycle Degree plus one plus two would be annoying.


    Su Jing ignored the buzz on the Internet and continues to sort out the trash. He was still rummaging through the pile of waste paper, which was soon half gone, but he had not sorted out any more useful waste paper, nor had he sorted out any key information.


    The remaining half, however, gave Su Jing a headache, because it could not be regarded as waste paper, at most, it could be regarded as paper ash.


    A large pile of ash, at most, Su Jing will occasionally see one or two pieces of paper not burned out, of course, he could also see some words or sentences in the burned-out papers as they seemed to have left some prints on the ash.


    Su Jing picked up a piece of paper with one and a half characters left on it. He only took one look and his eyes lit up: ¡°Good word!¡±


    The whole character on the shredded paper is the word ¡°Kind¡±, and the other is half-burned. According to the shape and meaning of the word, it should be a word for ¡°Compassion¡±, which together means ¡°Mercy¡±.


    These two words are simply penetrating, and the artistic conception in them is profound.


    The previous Buddhist scriptures copied by someone can only be considered good at best. It is worse than the calligraphy he got from the Immortal Universe, and it is even worse than the words with sword intent from Desolate Era Universe.


    The word ¡°mercy¡±, however, was even better than the Desolate Era Universe¡¯s note with sword Intent. The artistic conception present in this note is different.


    It does not carry a sharp sword intent but gives people a feeling of compassion, it was as if seeing a compassionate Buddha.


    ¡°How could such a good character be burned? It¡¯s a reckless waste of natural resources! Moreover, the content of the words written by someone who can write such a good character maybe even be more incredible.¡± Su Jing felt very regretful by the burned note and he couldn¡¯t settle down for some time.


    He released his spiritual force and enveloped the entire pile of paper ashes. He carefully examined the handwriting on it.


    The words that were barely recognizable, whether on the remaining paper scraps or on the burned paper ashes, were all picked out by him: Power, Zen, Demon, Merit, Kindness¡­


    Unfortunately, these words are too scattered, and they may come from different pages or even different books.


    ¡°Wait, how could I forget about it.¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he released a mouse from the Spirit Beast bag. It was the Little White Mouse who had awakened Stand.


    After Su Jing¡¯s careful care these days, Little White Mouse has become more and more beautiful and cute, and he can barely hold on mentally. Of course, it also consumes a lot of good things from Su Jing.


    The treatment this little guy enjoys is almost on the same level as Su Jing. This is also something that can¡¯t be helped.


    After finally getting an animal to awaken his Stand, Su Jing can¡¯t just watch it being drained by the Stand and die due to the loss of the spiritual force.


    Of course, because of this, Su Jing did not want to cultivate another Stand animal for the time being. There are two reasons for this: Firstly, the probability of an animal awakening a Stand is very low.


    And secondly, it is not easy to train and cultivate an animal who had awakened its Stand ability.


    ¡°Little White, help me fix these paper ashes.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Chirp-Chirp-Chirp.¡± The Little White Mouse called out, which translates as ¡°leave it to me.¡± It climbed to the side of the pile of paper ashes and a phantom suddenly appeared behind it, and put its hand on the pile of paper ashes.


    The ashes slowly turned back into paper as if the time was turning around them, and pieces of paper were assembled. Before long, complete pieces of papers were presented in front of Su Jing.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Su Jing praised the Little White Mouse. At first, he only thought that Little White Mouse¡¯s Stand ability could be used to restore stone carvings, antiques, and other things.


    But now, he has found that there are many promising places to use it in the garbage dumps.


    However, Su Jing soon discovered that he had become too happy too soon. Because after a while, after repairing one or two hundred sheets of paper, the Little White Mouse was tired, showing an expression of difficulty, and chirped at Su Jing, meaning it was tired and wanted to rest.

 CH 790

    ¡°You, I really shouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Su Jing has nothing to say, but he really doesn¡¯t dare to let the Little White Mouse push his limit, and let the Little White Mouse stop.


    Otherwise, if he is not careful, the Little White Mouse may lose his spiritual power and he would be unable to support his stand which means that the Little White Mouse would die.


    Su Jing collected one or two hundred pieces of waste paper and read them carefully. Of course, strictly speaking, these are not one or two hundred pieces of complete papers, and some of them are more or less missing.


    The Stand of Little White Mouse has the ability to repair anything, but the prerequisite is that the pieces must be complete and within a radius of 100 meters.


    Within the scope, some of the paper ash itself may be incomplete, and some of it may still be in the original Universe. That, of course, is beyond repair.


    ¡°My God, these books are¡­¡± Su Jing just looked through a few pieces of paper, and then his eyes were filled with intense light.


    Then he flipped over one or two hundred pieces of paper as fast as he could and his eyes became brighter and the expression on his face became more and more excited, and he was stimulated by many words above.


    ¡°Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡±


    ¡°Demonic Tiger Bone Training Fist¡±


    ¡°Dragon Meditation Vajra Scripture¡±


    ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡±


    ¡°Eight Divine Kings Scripture¡±


    Although the contents are only part of the book and there are one or two pages that are not complete but it has stimulated Su Jing¡¯s heartbeats to speed up.


    Su Jing did not need to sort out other text information as he could guess which place and Universe the garbage came from just from the names of these scriptures.


    ¡­


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this trash should have come from the Dachan Temple of the Yang God Universe,¡± Su Jing muttered to himself as he looked at the sorted techniques and the names of the scriptures.


    ¡°Yang God¡± is a Bizarre cultivation universe. There are two cultivation systems there, one is to cultivate the fleshy body, and the other is to cultivate the soul.


    After cultivation of the fleshy body reaches a certain level, one would be able to easily split mountains with their bare hands. While cultivating the soul ability is even more magical and mysterious.


    The realms of cultivating the soul are divided into Composing the Spirit, Shell Shedding, Night Roaming, Day Roaming¡­ In simple terms, it is to cultivate a state of mind in which the soul would get strengthened and one would be able to use various diving abilities.


    There was once a Dachan Temple in Central State of the ¡°Yang God Universe¡±, located in the middle of the Dagan Dynasty. It was an ancient temple that had stood for more than a thousand years and there was a time when it stood at the top of the world.


    Many books have recorded the grandeur of this temple. It is said that this temple was so big and had so many floors that the little monks who offered incense to the Buddha and Bodhisattva had to ride horses to run over the floors every morning.


    At the same time, this temple is also a holy place for martial arts and a holy place for Cultivation.


    Unfortunately, because Dachan Temple contacted the relict of the previous dynasty, it was attacked by the royal army, and the thousand-year-old temple was burnt.


    Burned together with the temple were countless Buddhist scriptures and techniques like ¡°Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡±, ¡°Demonic Tiger Bone Training Fist¡±, ¡°Dragon Meditation Vajra Scripture¡±, ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡±, and ¡°Eight Divine Kings Scripture¡±.


    The papers that Su Jing had recovered with the help of the Little White Mouse have all come from the Dachan Temple.


    The Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue that Su Jing posted on the Internet before is probably nothing in Yang God Universe even if it is not a copy and is an authentic work, because ¡°Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra¡± is not ranked in the Yang God Universe at all.


    ¡°This is incredible, Dachan Temple is a holy place for martial arts and cultivation. There is a supreme treasure book for both physical Cultivation and spiritual Cultivation. It would be really amazing if I can restore a complete treasure book for Cultivation.¡±


    Su Jing was very excited, and after helping the Little White Mouse to recuperate for a while, he let it repair the paper ash again. But this time, Su Jing did not want to be greedy and he let the Little White Mouse try one by one.


    For example, it would first repair the paper that says ¡°Eight Divine Kings Scripture.¡±.


    Those paper ashes are all within a radius of 100 meters, so the paper ashes belonging to this scripture will automatically float over, and then assemble and restore, like going back in time.


    Unfortunately, the ¡°Eight Divine Kings Scripture¡± was only half repaired, and it stopped. The Little Bai¡¯s Stand ability was still in use, but there were no more pieces of paper ashes gathering here, which proved that the remaining parts were not nearby.


    It is possible that the ashes may have floated someplace else when the temple was burning and no one would have any idea as to where it had gone.


    Reluctantly, Su Jing could only change to another one, but unfortunately, he still only repaired a few scattered pieces of the second book and stopped. Then the third book, the fourth book¡­ The process was not smooth at all.


    It wasn¡¯t until Little Bai was tired again that a complete book finally came out ¨C ¡°Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡±, although it was still damaged and missing, but it was all around the edges and not a single word was missing so reading it was easy.


    ¡°Your hard work has paid off, Take a break, Little Bai. I¡¯ll try this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait to try the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    There are three types of Vigorous Demon techniques in the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, including Bull Demon Horn Gore, Bull Demon Hoof Stamp, and Bull Demon Skin Shift.


    There are a hundred variations in each formula, and they¡¯re complicated, but once you master the method, you can go from shallow to deep, step by step.


    Su Jing used his fists and kicks to start practicing one move at a time. In less than an hour, he was sweating profusely, and he actually completed hundreds of variations of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist three moves completely.


    He felt warm and hearty all over his body.

 CH 791.1

    However, Su Jing feels that although the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist can exercise his body and make his foundation more solid, it cannot make a qualitative breakthrough in his strength. It is suitable for laying the foundation.


    But its realm is actually worse than the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique he obtained from the Tomb Of God Universe.


    ¡°My body should have stepped into the realm of training the viscera long ago.¡± Su Jing pondered and judged his own level according to the realm of the Yang God Universe.


    The Yang God Universe physical cultivation state is divided into: Training the flesh, Training the muscle, Training the membrane, training the bones, training the viscera, training the blood, and training the marrow and other realms.


    ¡°Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique¡± from Tomb Of God Universe, although the name has the word ¡°Basic¡±, but because the power value in Tomb Of God is too high after Basic Fist Arts are practiced, it can be incorporated with breathing, strengthening the internal organs.


    This is the realm of training the viscera in the Yang God Universe. And ¡°Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡± is only suitable for training the flesh, training the muscle, and training the membrane.


    But many cultivators will still learn it because it¡¯s easier to learn and the foundation will be firmer if you do it step by step.


    It is impossible for Su Jing to make further breakthroughs by learning ¡°Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡± but it is not bad to consolidate the body¡¯s foundation.


    Su Jing continues to perform Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist in the realm of body awakening and mind sleeping. In this realm of cultivation, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, he also did not forget to drink the gourd wine from the Renegade Immortal Universe and eat Jade Fang Fishes.


    Doing this made his muscles stronger and fuller, his tendons become stronger and more explosive, and the skin on his body become as tough as cowhide¡­ After two hours, Su Jing stopped.


    In just two hours, this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist was digested and absorbed by Su Jing. Now it won¡¯t help much even if Su Jing keeps practicing it.


    Su Jing is like a high school student turning back to consolidate and deepen the knowledge of the junior high school, his learning and understanding speed is naturally fast.


    ¡°This is not enough, it¡¯s far from enough, I need a more sophisticated boxing technique.¡± Su Jing is naturally not satisfied with what has been repaired so far, there are still bits and pieces of a few more sophisticated boxing methods that have been repaired.


    They may be a little useful to Su Jing but if he wants to make a real breakthrough, he will definitely need a truly complete high-level boxing technique.


    Su Jing let the Little White Mouse, who had enough rest, continue to repair the paper ash, and of course, he was also watching over it, so that it would not be involved in an accident.


    In Su Jing¡¯s view, the way to control Stand is not to avoid it, but to use it more and more as a form of training. One day in the future, the Little White Mouse will become proficient with his Stand, and his spiritual force will be stronger.


    At that time, maybe Su Jing won¡¯t even need to take care of the Little White Mouse as it would be able to practice on its own and become stronger and stronger.


    One incomplete book after another was restored by the Little White Mouse until it was almost dark and finally, a nearly complete book came out, it was partially missing many things but was undamaged in writing.


    This book was titled Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture.


    Su Jing was so happy that he almost jumped to his feet because this scripture was very, very awesome. It is the famous secret scripture of the Dachan Temple. It is not comparable to Low-level boxing techniques like Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    More importantly, it is a rare study of both dharma and martial arts, not only for the cultivation of mind but also for the cultivation of the body, either of which is incomparable.


    ¡­


    Su Jing opened the ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡±, which was densely packed with mysterious scriptures.


    Su Jing could understand the previous ¡°Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra¡± directly, but the Bodhisattva scripture in front of him was difficult to understand.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra is nothing more than an unpopular scripture in the Yang God Universe, while this Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture is a secret book treasured by the Dachan Temple.


    It is really profound so how can it be so easy to comprehend.


    Su Jing was not in a hurry and he quickly turned over the pages of the scriptures until the end of the scriptures.


    On the next page was a picture of a bodhisattva with a golden dragon on one foot and a white elephant on the other with muscles and tendons stretched. His angry eyes bulged as if all the forces between heaven and earth were gathered in one body.


    .This bodhisattva is so lifelike that it felt as if it was standing in front of Su Jing, it was like a mountain suspended in the sky, exuding a kind of unspeakable majesty, which makes Su Jing feel powerless and unable to help but want to surrender.


    ¡°This should be the Great Power Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva View, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This Bodhisattva view is definitely thousands of times more brilliant than the Buddha Statue of Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra that he posted on the Internet, and it is clear from just a glance that both of them are not even on the same level.


    Turning to the next page, Su Jing saw an expected martial art ¨C Dragon-Elephant Law Seal, which is detailed, with all the postures, mantra, and pronunciation.


    This martial art has only three stances, but it is ten times more complex and profound than martial arts such as Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    While ordinary scriptures either cultivate the divine soul or the physical body, this Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture is a dual cultivation of the divine soul and the physical body.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture cultivates the soul and the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal cultivates the physical body, but of course, both must be accompanied by the scripture.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to understand the true meaning of this amazing and divine Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture.

 CH 791.2

    Su Jing tried practicing for a while, but whether it was the scriptures, Bodhisattva views, or Dragon-Elephant Law Seal, they were all so profound that it was difficult to get started at that time.


    There was still a lot of garbage to deal with at present, so he didn¡¯t rush to practice and put it into the storage bag.


    Su Jing let the Little White Mouse continue to slowly repair the paper ashes, thinking that there should be a lot of valuable books repaired, and he was rummaging for the few remaining unburned papers, which were hidden under the paper ashes.


    But looking at the handwriting, it should not have come from the Dachan Temple. Su Jing realized that it was only classified by the Garbage Station and piled up in a pile, and a small part of it was buried in the paper ashes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing flipped open a tattered book, and his eyes lit up after opening it and looking at it. This is a zither song sheet music, and the zither song in it is very clever at first glance.


    Many masters in the Yang God Universe are proficient in Ancient Zither. Their Zither songs can kill people, help people comprehend something, and summon some things from thousands of miles away, and this is called a diving ability.


    ¡°These may even be the tunes composed by some master. It is worth collecting and playing it later.¡± Su Jing smiled and put this Zither Music sheet into his storage bag.


    Generally, Su Jing would not commonly use his Storage bag to put anything big in it. The collections were put into the vacuum space of the Garbage Station.


    The small pieces are commonly used so Su Jing still puts them in the storage bag so that they can be carried around and used at any time.


    After a while, Su Jing had already turned over the waste paper pile, and only some paper ashes were left, and Little White Mouse was slowly repairing it intermittently.


    In this process, several incomplete books have been restored, but none of them are complete.


    ¡°Chirp-Chirp-Chirp, I¡¯m so tired!¡± The Little White Mouse shouted to Su Jing.


    ¡°Just rest when you¡¯re tired. You¡¯ve done a lot today. I¡¯ll give you a big meal at night, get a good night¡¯s sleep, and continue repairing tomorrow.¡± Su Jing saw that the Little White Mouse was tired, so he reluctantly stopped as he couldn¡¯t be too hasty.


    ¡°Chirp-Chirp-Chirp.¡± The Little White Mouse jumped up and down when he heard the words ¡®big meal¡¯.


    Su Jing thought about it and asked Qingyun to put the paper ashes into the ordinary space. He planned to put them away and repair them slowly over the next few days.


    Su Jing was going to continue sorting other garbage, but he noticed that in almost every pile of garbage, there were more or less burned ashes.


    There were burnt wood, broken and blackened Porcelain, and copper Buddha statues, which looked like they might have come from Dachan Temple.


    ¡°Qingyun, can you put all the burnt garbage in one pile?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qingyun replied and in the next moment, all the garbage was suspended in the air, and then a lot of burned garbage was extracted and placed in a corner, and divided into small piles.


    Su Jing made a general inspection and excluded the items that were determined to be useless. Most of the other items were sent to the ordinary space. If they were burnt, they would not be of any value.


    But if they were also from Dachan Temple, they might be treasures after repairing so he didn¡¯t throw them away.


    Then, Su Jing went to dispose of other garbage. He sorted out the pile of ragged clothes and selected some for his collections. He also looked at the pile of ragged wood¡­


    One has to say, after being sorted and stacked by the Garbage Station, it became very easy to sort out the garbage.


    Two days later, Su Jing finally had a little understanding of the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva technique, and he also found several good treasures from the garbage and harvested a lot of good things.


    In the evening, Su Jing received two phone calls, one from Wei Xiaoxuan: ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t find the waste-incineration power plant you¡¯re looking for, but there¡¯s a piece of land right next to Peak Science and Technology Research Institute that would be perfect for one. Not only can you incinerate your waste, but you can also power your Peak Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Send the information to me.¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Since the Garbage Station had been upgraded, it was not necessary to build a Garbage incineration power Station. However, Su Jing still did not change his original plan because of two reasons.


    Firstly, he can have a spare tire in case one blew out, so he needs to be prepared and he can also make a giant contribution to the garbage disposal of Zhongyun City.


    Secondly, he knows that a lot of people are staring at him. Since Wei Xiaoxuan began to search for the garbage incineration power station, it has attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. It is better to play the game and attract those people¡¯s attention towards that.


    Now, the location Wei Xiaoxuan found is close to the Research Institute, and can also supply electricity to the institute while incinerating the garbage, which is the best.


    Wei Xiaoxuan sent the information to Su Jing and he was very happy after reading it. That area is close to the Research Institute and it is also an industrial area that doesn¡¯t pollute the air in the city.


    Of course, if Su Jing builds a waste incineration power station, he will certainly build it to the best and reduce pollution to the lowest.


    He has no intention to make money from the waste incineration power station, and he would be happy as long as he does not lose too much.


    ¡°This place is good, go and talk about it to the owner. Take that land first. If you can¡¯t get it, contact Zheng Nan and ask her for help.¡± Su Jing commanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this little thing.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan smiled.


    Not long after hanging up, Zheng Nan called and said, ¡°Boss, according to your instructions, I asked those three people to come over tomorrow on Sunday, around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, can you make it through?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Su Jing nodded. The antimatter research needs to be expanded, otherwise, when will 100 grams be produced? But if Su Jing wants to expand it then he would need more talents who are proficient in Antimatter.

 CH 792

    The next morning, Su Jing went to the head office of the Galactic Cooperation. Some employees saw him and said hello. Several young women looked at him with admiration in their eyes.


    They naturally knew that this handsome young man about their age is not their colleague, but the boss of this company.


    Zheng Nan, who looked sexy and elegant in a professional suit, came out to greet him and said, ¡°Boss, they are all here, waiting for you in the lounge.¡±


    ¡°Let them all come to the office one by one.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Ok, here are their resumes. One of them is a little bit more demanding, and one of them seems to have something to tell you in person when he sees you.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± Su Jing nodded. When the employees come to apply, it is the company that chooses them, but after they pass the application, it is the employees who choose them.


    After all, it is not just your company that this kind of talent can choose. Two of them already have jobs. If you can¡¯t meet their requirements, they will naturally not change their jobs.


    Su Jing entered the office and Zheng Nan went to the lounge next door.


    Su Jing sat down for a while when a young man in his thirties walked in.


    ¡°Hello, Director Su.¡± The young man looked a little nervous as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, please sit down.¡± Su Jing said. After the young man sat down, Su Jing quickly read the young man¡¯s resume and asked some questions. This young man is already a doctoral student, but he has no job yet.


    It is not that he has no strength, but that he has relatively high salary requirements. Although his profession is very advanced, there are not many suitable high-paying positions for his profession.


    The salary offered by Su Jing greatly met his requirements, so he wanted this job now.


    Su Jing detected the young man¡¯s mental fluctuations and learned that his thoughts were pure and he just wanted to work hard and make money. He had no other ideas, which made Su Jing very satisfied and he decided to let him pass this interview.


    The only problem, which Su Jing has been struggling with before, is that the secrets of the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute cannot be disclosed to the outside world, and the young man must be controlled.


    Su Jing¡¯s specialty is complete hypnosis. In the past, he would either make the other party fully obey him with gratitude, or he would use the Grimace Scrool to torture the other party to the point of being mentally weak.


    But the first one requires opportunity, and the second one is too harsh. Su Jing now wants to try another method.


    ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva!¡±


    Su Jing suddenly spoke in a low tone as he released his spiritual force.


    At the same time, the young man on the other side was shocked and almost fell off his chair. He stared at Su Jing with wide eyes.


    Under his vision, there appeared a golden dragon with one foot and a white elephant with bulging muscles and bulging eyes, it looked just like the golden body of a Bodhisattva with all the powers of heaven and earth gathered in one body.


    The young man stayed there for a few seconds, then he suddenly knelt on the ground and showed his piety.


    Even Su Jing who is used to seeing things like that was powerless to resist and wanted to surrender in the face of the Bodhisattva, let alone the young man who probably hasn¡¯t seen anything like this.


    ¡°The Bodhisattva has manifested, the Bodhisattva has manifested.¡± The young man looked at Su Jing with a demented expression on his face, with a trace of fear in his piety-filled eyes.


    ¡°Submit.¡± Su Jing said, completely hypnotizing the young man. To his surprise, the process went smoother than expected. The young man, without much resistance, was completely hypnotized by Su Jing.


    ¡°Haha, this Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva view is really useful.¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised by the scene in front of him. He had just touched the doorway and just knew how to visualize the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva.


    This is not how the divine ability works. However, the effect is very powerful even with just this, combined with complete hypnosis, it is a perfect match.


    ¡°You go out first, and I¡¯ll sign a contract with you later.¡± Su Jing said. In fact, after being completely hypnotized, Su Jing could trick him any way he wanted, without paying him any salary.


    However, Su Jing just didn¡¯t want him to reveal the secret, and he would not treat him badly.


    The second person who came in for the interview was a young man of twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Compared with the first young man, he seemed much more confident.


    Of course, he also has requirements in terms of salary, but it was not too excessive. The main requirements are in terms of technology and equipment. He hopes to learn something in Su Jing¡¯s research institute.


    In this regard, Su Jing gave him a promise that his research institute could directly produce antimatter, so it would be strange if he didn¡¯t learn anything.


    Then, Su Jing visualized the Great Power of Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva and completely hypnotized him.


    The third person who came in for the interview was a young man in his twenties. Compared with the first two, he seemed to be more talented.


    When Su Jing asked him what he wanted, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Director Su, I know your background is very unusual, I don¡¯t have too many demands on salary, overtime, and environment, I just want to ask you about a private matter. I know that public and private things need to be separated, but I have no other way.¡±


    Su Jing thought to himself, this is probably the guy who Zheng Nan said wanted to tell him something, and asked: ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±


    The young man took out a photo of a pretty girl and said, ¡°This is my sister, and a Young Master fell in love with her but my sister doesn¡¯t want to return those feelings. He is pestering her, and he had made many inappropriate moves on her. I have also found that the Young Master is not a good guy, I heard that he regularly bully men and women and he had done a lot of bad things, and his uncle is still in the way, I can¡¯t do anything about him at all, I beg Director Su¡­¡±


    The young man spoke more and more quietly as if afraid that Su Jing would not agree. He also knew that his demands were too much. Even if Su Jing had a strong background, he might not dare to provoke that Young Master.


    Su Jing asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the so-called Young Master?¡±

 CH 793.1

    The young man was stunned for a while, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he said the name of the Young Master and some information he knew. Su Jing made a call, had someone check, and then called Bai Hetu again.


    The so-called Young Master mentioned by the young man in front of him is just a wealthy second-generation man with little money in Zhongyun City.


    It¡¯s just because the Young Master is a Taoist that it has become difficult for ordinary people to mess with him. But for Su Jing, he didn¡¯t matter much and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, and it was quite easy to deal with such a person.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to the young man, ¡°Wait a moment, there should be news soon.¡±


    The Young Man nodded and said: ¡°Okay¡­Okay.¡±


    Less than half an hour later, the young man¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and he wanted to hang up, for fear that Su Jing would be unhappy.


    But Su Jing motioned for him to pick it up, and after the young man answered, a cry sounded from the opposite side: ¡°Hello Mr. Ma, My deepest apologies. I shouldn¡¯t pursue your sister. I know that I am at fault here so please find forgiveness for me in your heart, please forgive me this time.¡±


    The Young man was dumbstruck, and he recognized the voice opposite him as the same Young Master who was pestering his sister. He glanced at Su Jing, unable to hide the shock in his heart.


    Isn¡¯t that Young Master the most difficult person to mess with? Su Jing just made a phone call, and within half an hour, the other party cried and surrendered and even asked for forgiveness.


    What kind of means is this? Sure enough, the outside rumors are good, this Su Jing is way too capable.


    The young man spoke into the phone and said, ¡°You promise not to go near my sister again?¡±


    The voice on the other side cried, ¡°I promise, I promise, I will die before I appear in front of your sister again.¡±


    What the young man couldn¡¯t see was that the ¡°Young Master¡± who called him on the other side was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and a bruised face.


    His cheek was being stepped on by a foot, and the person stepping on him was Bai Hetu, surrounded by a few frightened youngsters with the same bruised and swollen face.


    Su Jing asked, ¡°Are you relieved?¡±


    The young man couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in his heart but he still spoke respectfully: ¡°Thank you very much, Director Su. Thank you very much.¡±


    Su Jing waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Then, Su Jing also completely hypnotized the young man, because the other party was grateful, so it went more smoothly.


    The next thing is simple, he will let Zheng Nan bring the contract and sign it with them. In this way, the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute had suddenly gained three more good helpers.


    Zheng Nan, who was helping Su Jing with his work, really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jing attached so much importance to the research institute, which was extremely expensive.


    No matter how you looked at it, he should give up after burning so much money. No matter how someone looked at it, Solar cells were more reliable and had an infinite prospects.


    However, she was not the chairman of the board after all, so she could only listen to Su Jing, thinking that Su Jing must have his reason.


    ¡­


    Su Jing handed over the process of contracts to Zheng Nan.


    As he walked out of the company, he was thinking about how to improve the Recycle Degree and make money to produce antimatter to improve Energy Value as soon as possible after sorting out the garbage.  However, just at that moment, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kong Lingming¡¯s call, Su Jing answered it immediately, and Kong Lingming¡¯s voice sounded out from the other end of the phone: ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you want to bid for Garbage Incineration Power Plant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded and spoke the truth. It seems that Wei Xiaoxuan has gone to go through the formalities.


    On the Garbage Incineration Power Plant side, he didn¡¯t care much and handed it over to Wei Xiaoxuan. Applying for a Garbage Incineration Power Plant requires a lot of procedures.


    And all those procedures involve getting permission from the Municipal Hall, Municipal Planning Department, Municipal State Natural Resources Department, Municipal Development and Reform Commission, Municipal Weather Department, Local Construction Department, Municipal Environment Protection Department, Municipal Firefighting Brigade, etc.


    Wei Xiaoxuan would be really busy as he would have to make a trip to all these departments.


    ¡°As long as your Garbage Incineration Power Plant is up to the standards, I will certainly approve you and there will be no problems with other procedures. But there is a problem, there was a Garbage Incineration Power Plant that polluted the environment a while ago.


    So it was closed, but not before it caused irreparable effects on the surrounding area. It was my dereliction of duty and the municipal party secretary stepped in to check it out.¡± Kong Lingming said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make the decision?¡± Su Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Usually I can still call the shots, but this time it has been promoted to the general direction of waste disposal in Zhongyun City, and the Party Committee is paying attention to it.


    It¡¯s hard to say whether Garbage Incineration Power plants are good or bad with the current technology, if the municipal council sends down a policy to restrict Garbage Incineration Power plants, then I would have to follow it.¡± Kong Lingming said.


    Although the mayor is powerful, the biggest person in a city is the party secretary. The secretary of the Municipal Party Committee is an inner-party position, while the mayor is an administrative position.


    The secretary of the Municipal Party Committee is responsible for issuing the party¡¯s guidelines, policies, lines, and ideas, and the mayor is responsible for implementing them.

 CH 793.2

    Although the mayor has great power, the general directions of his policies and ideas must not go against the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Municipal Party Committee Office.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Secretary Shi is not one of our people, and there are even some disputes between us, I¡¯m afraid it will not be easy to convince him, but don¡¯t worry I will think of a way.¡± Kong Lingming lowers his voice and says.


    Su Jing knows that when he talks about people who are not from us, he means people who are not from the Wang Family.


    ¡°Hehe, how would I know the results without even trying? I¡¯ll go to the meeting with the secretary of the municipal party committee first. If I can¡¯t do anything then I will back out and let you handle everything.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright, but be prepared to be closed.¡± Kong Lingming laughed.


    Su Jing made a phone call to Wei Xiaoxuan, and after meeting her in someplace, Su Jing went to the Municipal Party Committee Office with the documents.


    Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t know what was going on at first, but after listening to Su Jing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy: ¡°I just started to go through the formalities, and some things haven¡¯t been fully prepared yet, and some things are not fully prepared. Is it really a good idea to meet the Party secretary in this way?


    And didn¡¯t you say that the city secretary has a problem with Garbage Incineration Power Plants?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the information is already very comprehensive, the municipal party secretary will be convinced.¡± Su Jing smiled and said and Wei Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet in anxiety as she looked at the easy-going expression on Su Jing¡¯s face.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Municipal Party Committee Office, and Su Jing and Wei Xiaoxuan, who was still feeling uneasy, walked in together. As a celebrity, Su Jing has some advantages here.


    He was politely greeted into the lounge, saying that the party secretary was talking with someone else and that he would be free later.


    As soon as Su Jing entered the lounge, he saw a young man with a long face sitting on the sofa and a middle-aged man who looked like a Japanese. Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but freeze and the young man with a long face also saw him and froze.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The long-faced young man narrowed his eyes. It was Ou Qingsong who deeply hated Su Jing because of Wang Yan.


    He has been looking forward to the overly publicized Su Jing, who is too flamboyant, being put down, but Su Jing has been living well, which makes him extremely depressed.


    Now, Su Jing suddenly appeared in front of him, instantly making his hate grow. In his opinion, Su Jing is not satisfied with a fianc¨¦e who is as beautiful as Celestial Immortal.


    Ou Qingsong thinks that Su Jing is a deceiver who still played ¡°The Ephemeral Beauty¡± and ¡°Sky Wisdom Spirit Rhyme¡±, deliberately provoking Wang Yan, and Wang Yan even cried after listening to them.


    Ou Qingsong imagined the sexy and charming Wei Xiaoxuan next to Su Jing again, and couldn¡¯t help but feel even more jealous, thinking to himself, ¡°What the hell is this guy alive?¡±


    Su Jing glanced at Ou Qingsong lightly and ignored him.


    Seeing Su Jing ignoring him, Ou Qingsong¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of anger, but he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and didn¡¯t step forward to provoke him. After all, this is the city committee office and he¡¯s here for business today.


    Su Jing and Wei Xiaoxuan sat down and a middle-aged woman greeted them and poured tea for Su Jing, then smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Su, please wait here for a moment. I will call you after Secretary Shi finishes his meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Ou is also here to meet with Secretary Shi and he is also here for the Garbage Incineration Power Plant, so you can discuss it first.¡± The middle-aged woman said, hearing this, Ou Qingsong squinted his eyes and Su Jing¡¯s eyes also flashed with a trace of surprise.


    After the middle-aged woman walked away, Ou Qingsong said coldly: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Su is also interested in Garbage Incineration Power Plant.


    However, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth, I have been preparing for this for a long time, and I have also introduced Japanese technology in this.


    The secretary of the municipal party committee is very optimistic about our plan, so he called to meet us. Therefore, I am afraid that you have come here in vain. The person Secretary Shi wants to see is me, not you.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the Japanese man sitting next to Ou Qingsong and said, ¡°I remember your family is engaged in agriculture, right?¡±


    Ou Qingsong raised his chin and said, ¡°My family has long been not limited to farming, I know more about the Garbage Incineration Power Plant than you can imagine, but you, do you even understand this?¡±


    ¡°Arent you a little self-righteous.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but speak sarcastically.


    ¡°Beauty, how much salary Su Jing pays you, I¡¯ll give you double, how about being my secretary?¡± Ou Qingsong showed a self-confessed charming smile, thinking that if he could poach such a stunner secretary beside Su Jing, it would be considered a success.


    ¡°Double salary, sounds good.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan nodded, and Ou Qingsong couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard that but he stopped when he heard the next sentence, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a hundred of you can¡¯t compare to my boss, so let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    The smile on Ou Qingsong¡¯s face froze for a moment, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, thinking that this Wei Xiaoxuan didn¡¯t know what was good for her. But at this moment, the door to the office was suddenly opened.


    They thought it was the middle-aged woman who came to report but what they didn¡¯t expect was a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s to come outside. Ou Qingsong was startled but he quickly stood up, and called out respectfully. ¡°Hello, Secretary Shi.¡±


    Ou Qingsong was very surprised that the secretary of the Municipal Party committee came to meet him in person.


    He was about to go ahead to meet him, but the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee didn¡¯t seem to see him as he walked up to Su Jing and said warmly, ¡°Mr. Su, what brings you here?¡±

 CH 794

    Wei Xiaoxuan, Ou Qingsong, and the Japanese Man were all stunned when they saw the attitude of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee towards Su Jing.


    While Su Jing remained calm and just nodded and said: ¡°Hello Secretary Shi, I want to talk to you about the Garbage Incineration Power Plant.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you have come here, let¡¯s go talk in my office.¡± Secretary Shi said with a smile, ¡°This way, please.¡±


    Secretary Shi greeted Su Jing warmly, and Ou Qingsong recovered from his stupor by the time Su Jing was invited into the office.


    He quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Secretary Shi, we talked on the phone, aren¡¯t you interested in our plan, we use Japanese technology¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°We will discuss that later, Mr. Su made an appointment first.¡± Secretary Shi waved his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ou Qingsong¡¯s face turned red. It was obvious that Secretary Shi was lying because he had made an appointment with him early in the morning and they were about to discuss the matter soon.


    This Su Jing just came here and interrupted their meeting halfway, so why did Secretary Shi want to go to Su Jing¡¯s side? Ou Qingsong came to discuss an important matter with Secretary Shi.


    Of course, he knew this Secretary Shi beforehand. Knowing that Secretary Shi is not an official of the Wang Family faction, he shouldn¡¯t have to give Su Jing any face.


    However, Ou Qingsong could not figure out the current situation no matter how hard Ou Qingsong thought about it, and no matter how dissatisfied he felt in his heart.


    Could it be that he still has some trouble with Secretary Shi? But he couldn¡¯t speak out in outrage as he can¡¯t afford to provoke someone at the level of the secretary of the municipal party committee.


    Ou Qingsong suppressed his anger and said as calmly as possible: ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    Secretary Shi casually nodded in agreement before he led Su Jing into the office with an amicable expression on his face. Seeing the office door being closed, Ou Qingsong was so angry that he almost threw his cup on the ground.


    He just said that the secretary of the municipal party committee wanted to see him instead of Su Jing, and said that Su Jing came here for nothing, but now he is simply being slapped in the face by his own words.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is your municipal party secretary so polite to him?¡± The Japanese spoke in awkward Mandarin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ou Qingsong shook his head.


    ¡°Then he won¡¯t be able to steal our business, will he?¡± The Japanese asked.


    ¡°Probably not. He can not compare with our technology and experience, I believe the party secretary has enough sense to realize that.¡± Although Ou Qingsong said this verbally, he was still feeling a little uneasy at the thought of the party secretary¡¯s attitude towards Su Jing.


    He glanced at Wei Xiaoxuan and wanted to use some common words to get some information. However, thinking of Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s unkind words before, he did not open his mouth, so as not to embarrass himself.


    Ou Qingsong turned over the materials in his hand and mentally simulated how he would persuade the party secretary to approve his project.


    He is going to build the Garbage Incineration Power Plant to earn money and not for public welfare. Generally speaking, waste disposal fee subsidy and feed-in tariff income are the main sources of cost compensation and profit for waste-to-energy plants.


    The so-called waste disposal fee means that the government will give a certain amount of subsidy for every ton of garbage that is disposed of. Generally speaking, there is a profit margin in the range of 60 to 80 yuan, while the subsidy of Zhongyun City is 110 yuan per ton.


    Moreover, according to relevant regulations, to support renewable energy projects, in addition to ensuring that all electricity generated by waste power generation is purchased online and connected to the Internet.


    A subsidy of 0.25 yuan per kilowatt-hour of electricity is also provided, and value-added tax and income tax are exempted at the same time.


    For Garbage Incineration Power plants, it is generally possible to break even just by relying on electricity revenues. The waste disposal fee given by the government becomes corporate profits.


    More importantly, because it is a franchise, it has a monopoly nature. This profit is guaranteed as long as the contract is signed. Under the temptation of high profits, waste incineration has quietly become a hot industry.


    Now, if one can take advantage of the previous waste-to-energy power plant¡¯s excessive pollution scandal and persuade the secretary of the municipal party committee to win the management right in one fell swoop, it will be very profitable.


    Therefore, Ou Qingsong attaches great importance to this project, and he hates Su Jing who had interrupted this matter halfway through.


    ¡­


    Inside the office door, there are only Su Jing and Secretary Shi. After Secretary Shi made sure the window was closed, he made a move that no one outside could imagine. He suddenly got down on one knee and called Su Jing respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Get up, you don¡¯t need to do this in the future.¡± The expression on Su Jing¡¯s face was surprisingly calm. It¡¯s as if he didn¡¯t realize how shocking it was that the secretary of the municipal party committee knelt down to him. It was as if this was a matter of course.


    Jia Zhilong¡¯s Stand has ten arrows. In addition to Bai Hetu, Luo Qilin, and Dong Xiao, seven other people were shot by arrows. This Shi Yinhao is one of them.


    Shi Yinhao was completely controlled by Jia Zhilong, and from the moment Su Jing killed Jia Zhilong, the control was transferred to Su Jing. Therefore, Shi Yinhao¡¯s reaction was completely within Su Jing¡¯s expectations.


    Originally, Su Jing didn¡¯t plan to meet Shi Yinhao so soon. When he received a call from Kong Lingming, he was moved and planned to say hello to Shi Yinhao.


    The reason why Jia Zhilong shot Shi Yinhao is that Shi Yinhao, the secretary of the municipal party committee, has a lot of power. With his backing, it will be much more convenient to work in Zhongyun City. With such a backer, there is no need for them to work behind the scene and in secret.


    ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± Shi Yinhao asked respectfully.


    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to salute me or call me Master. Just call me Mr. Su. Besides, you don¡¯t need to be too deferential to me in the presence of outsiders, lest you let them know.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡± Shi Yinhao nodded.


    ¡°I need your help with the Garbage Incineration Power Plant.¡± Su Jing said, handing Shi Yinhao the information in his hand.


    Shi Yinhao took it over and flipped it over and said, ¡°It is quite easy to do if Mr. Su wants to build Garbage Incineration Power Plant. The party committee has handed over the inspection and decision-making power to me, and I will agree to it immediately.


    Of course, you still have to sign a contract with the Municipal Hall. Mayor Kong has neglected his duty this time, and he must give me some face.


    Besides, he is a member of the Wang Family faction, so he will not cause you any trouble. I can keep you informed of other formalities.¡±

 CH 795

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you agree. You don¡¯t have to intervene in other formalities.¡± Su Jing said. Even Shi Yinhao, the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, and Mayor Kong Lingming had also agreed. What are other formalities?


    If it still fails to pass then it can only be said that it is a fake power station, and Su Jing would disdain to engage in non-compliant things. Therefore, Shi Yinhao and Kong Lingming do not need to intervene in other procedures.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Yinhao nodded respectfully and asked, ¡°Is there anything else I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being, you continue to be your party secretary, be a fair and honest party secretary for the sake of the people, when there is need, I will contact you again.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shi Yinhao nodded solemnly.


    Their conversation was very brief, after which Su Jing walked out of the office. Seeing Su Jing coming out so quickly, Ou Qingsong¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that he must have been rejected by the Secretary of the Municipal Committee.


    The Secretary of the Municipal Committee gave Su Jing face because of his extraordinary status but the party secretary is unlikely to agree to his demands which made Ou Qingsong smile again at the thought.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan hurried forward and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly and left with Wei Xiaoxuan. Ou Qingsong and the Japanese were called into the office of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee.


    Ou Qingsong was in high spirits, completely unaware that Shi Yinhao had already rejected him, and was only talking to him symbolically.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Municipal Party Committee Office, Su Jing handed the documents back to Wei Xiaoxuan and said, ¡°Go to Municipal Hall, sign the contract and then go to complete other procedures to start the construction of an MSW Power Plant as soon as possible.¡±


    Wei Xiaoxuan was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°Isn¡¯t Secretary Shi still talking to the one surnamed Ou? What if he chooses his project over ours?¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said: ¡°No, it has been finalized. Secretary Shi originally made an appointment with that person because he couldn¡¯t directly say no to him over the phone, this is just a perfunctory meeting, he will soon come out with his tail between his legs.¡±


    Wei Xiaoxuan nodded and spoke with a smile on her face. ¡°Ok.¡± She was not too surprised, after all, she had seen Secretary Shi¡¯s attitude towards Su Jing before.


    She just found that the situation was a little strange. It is a well-known fact that Secretary Shi is said not a member of the Wang Family faction, so why is he so polite to Su Jing?


    ¡°However, the Japanese are way ahead of us in the technical experience of Garbage Incineration Power Plant. Why don¡¯t we steal that Japanese and make him work for us?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan asked as an idea suddenly appeared in her head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about technology, just hire some talents when the time comes, don¡¯t underestimate the talents in our country.¡± Su Jing shook his head, but in fact, he had other thoughts in his mind.


    The Japanese are really ahead of them in this area. Su Jing wants to acquire Japanese technology so that he can save a lot of worries, but he does not want to bring Japanese into the partnership when he can work without them.


    ¡°You go through the formalities. If you have any questions, call Zheng Nan or call me.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan drove her car to Municipal Hall.


    Su Jing got into his car, he opened his QQ page, and sent a message to Su Ti: ¡°Is Kitten free?¡±


    ¡°I am always free, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want all the Japanese information about Garbage Incineration Power Plant, can you get it?¡±


    ¡°It may not be difficult to get some information, but it is very difficult to get all the information but I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°What if I gave you a helper, just tell me which computer or other networked appliance you need to hack into manually and I will make sure that your helper would show up at that computer or appliance and do something you wanted him to do.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then there¡¯s almost nothing that can stop me, but is this even possible? Generally, one would have to invade very secret places, and he or she will have to go wherever I want, and believe me those are not places you can sneak into. Even Super Spies are not that good.¡±


    ¡°I have a helper who is that good. I will introduce you to him, and you will cooperate.¡±


    What Su Jing introduced to Su Ti was Luo Qilin, the emissary of the current Stand. In terms of spies, Luo Qilin is simply invincible and incomprehensible.


    As long as there is electricity, he cannot be stopped, and ordinary people cannot see the Stand so he can investigate openly and without fear, and almost any secret is like an open book in front of him.


    The only thing that could stump him a bit was the computer encrypted data. This is not a problem that can be solved by light control of electricity, and Su Ti is indeed a master in this field. The two of them are a perfect match.


    Luo Qilin and Su Ti started to cooperate after getting to know each other. In less than half an hour, every information about Ou Qingsong and the Japanese was thoroughly investigated, and even the more confidential technology was seen at a glance.


    However, Su Jing felt that he was not feeling satisfied with this. What the Japanese brought was not necessarily the best technology available in Japan. So, Su Jing asked Luo Qilin to go to Japan.


    After finishing with everything for the time being, Su Jing was about to drive away, but he suddenly heard a loud voice not far away: ¡°It¡¯s too much, this is too much.¡±


    Looking out of the car window, Su Jing saw that Ou Qingsong and the Japanese guy had already come out, and the expression on their faces were not very good at this time.


    Needless to say, they must have been rejected by Shi Yinhao. In fact, the most unbearable thing for Ou Qingsong and the Japanese guy was that Shi Yinhao had a very good attitude towards them before today, and he even valued them very much.


    After all, they really wanted to develop a Garbage Incineration Power Plant for a long time and their data technology is very complete. Now, all of a sudden, Shi Yinhao¡¯s attitude has changed drastically, and he didn¡¯t even bother to listen to them.


    The only reason Ou Qingsong can think about this situation is that Su Jing, who had come out halfway and spoiled everything they have worked for.

 CH 796

    ¡°The boy¡¯s not gone yet. I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡± With sharp eyes, the Japanese guy saw Su Jing in a car not far away and went towards him with an angry expression on his face.


    Ou Qingsong squinted his eyes as a cold light flashed through them. He was afraid to do anything to Su Jing because Su Jing had Capital City Wang Family behind him, even if he hated Su Jing very much, it would not be good for his health to offend him.


    However, this Kimura does not need to give any face to Capital City Wang Family, so there is no need for him to fear Su Jing at all. Ou Qingsong did not stop him and followed him, ready to see the show.


    He had heard that this Kimura is also a karate master. It would be nice if he could beat Su Jing and it would be absolutely amazing if he could punch him in the face.


    ¡°Su Jing, do you know that it is very immoral to take away other people¡¯s business?¡± Kimura came to the car and spoke with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fair competition, this is a Garbage Incineration Power Plant for Zhongyun City, does it still needs to be run by you?¡± Su Jing glanced at Kimura as he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fair competition, it¡¯s all about connections. I can tell you right now that I also have a lot of connections and it¡¯s hard to say whose MSW Power Plant will be approved. Are you sure you want to fight me over this?¡± Kimura spoke with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Fight?¡± Su Jing sneered, he was too lazy to fight with the Japanese guy, so he started the car and left.


    Ou Qingsong and Kimura were furious with Su Jing for ignoring them. Of course, they did not give up and went to Municipal Hall, Environmental Protection Bureau, and other places to do the work.


    However, they soon realized that their fight with Su Jing was completely imagined by them. All the institutions were one-sided, all favoring Su Jing. They had no chance to even intervene in something. They had prepared so much, but it was all for nothing.


    That night, for some reason, a piece of news, or it would be appropriate to say that a War Declaration broke out on the Internet, and the content went something like this: ¡°I am Kimura, I heard that Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound, and I heard that Su Jing is the best among them. I accidentally watched the video of his martial arts competition today, and I thought it was just so-so. Hehe, are Chinese martial arts only reaching this level? If you think I¡¯m wrong, come to Jinghong Taoist Hall and prove me wrong but I am sure you would end up learning from me.¡±


    This message left by Kimura aroused the anger of many netizens, so it quickly spread on the Internet. Everyone wanted to torture that arrogant Kimura (Mu Cunjing) severely.


    ¡°This Japanese guy is really arrogant, who does he think he is.¡±


    ¡°Any domestic martial arts master should be able to torture him to death.¡±


    ¡°I just checked the information, this Kimura is from a Martial Arts family that owned their own Dojo. Although he started business later and became very successful, he has not fallen down in karate at all. He is already an 8th Dan Black Belt in karate, and has opened several karate dojos since he came to China.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that he is not only provoking Chinese martial arts but also deliberately targeting Su Jing? Does he have some kind of grudge against Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this guy is an idiot, he actually provoked Brother Jing, there is a good show to watch now.¡±


    The many Onlookers on the internet, not knowing the truth, just want someone to stand out as a martial arts master and defeat this Kimura.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, on the other hand, are a bit angry, they constantly left messages on Su Jing¡¯s weibo, reminding Su Jing that someone is provoking him, hoping that Su Jing can defeat the arrogant and cocky Japanese guy.


    Of course, there were also some who expressed concern, fearing that Su Jing would not be able to beat him.


    ¡­


    In addition to the general public, the domestic martial arts community also gradually heard Kimura¡¯s crazy words and they also became angry. Thus, Su Jing received a phone call from Huo Feiyun before receiving the news that night.


    Su Jing heard Huo Feiyun¡¯s eager voice as soon as he answered the call: ¡°Senior Brother, that Japanese guy provoked our Chinese martial arts like this, and provoked you like this, why don¡¯t you fight? With your strength, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of him. If you don¡¯t want to fight then I¡¯ll go and beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. First, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Huo Feiyun told Su Jing what happened.


    Su Jing found the news about Kimura on ??the Internet and then came to understand the situation.


    Su Jing thought to himself ¡®this Kimura probably wanted to vent his anger on me by discussing and even insulting Chinese martial arts because he got robbed of the business of the MSW power plant.¡¯


    ¡°Senior Brother, speak up, are you going to fight?¡± Huo Feiyun was very anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, I¡¯ll just need to fight, tomorrow I¡¯ll perform a set of boxing techniques, take a good look and learn something from it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What kind of boxing techniques, are you going to perform the Drunken Master?¡± Huo Feiyun said excitedly.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing has nothing to say, the so-called Drunken Master is actually not a boxing technique at all, it¡¯s just that he was drunk at that time, but now, he is too embarrassed to say it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s another set of Boxing technique, it is better and easier to learn and it is also more powerful.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go see it tomorrow.¡± Huo Feiyun was even more excited. Hearing what Su Jing said, it seemed that Su Jing wanted to teach him that boxing technique.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± Su Jing hung up the phone after saying that and he soon posted a weibo message.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Huo Feiyun just hung up the phone and was surrounded by Huo Hongyang, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and other Dojo members, Huo Feiyun smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing accepted that guy¡¯s challenge.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Everyone was overjoyed.


    ¡°He sent a weibo post.¡± Ji Xiaoting, who was holding his mobile phone, suddenly said and everyone leaned forward to look, only to see Su Jing sent a weibo with only one line: ¡°I will fight, see you tomorrow at Jinghong Taoist Hall.¡±


    At this moment, Su Jing¡¯s fans and Onlookers who are following this event also saw this weibo and became excited. The following messages skyrocketed like crazy.


    ¡°Brother Jing is so domineering.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to go, torture that arrogant Japanese to death.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that Japanese guy won¡¯t even know how he died.¡±


    ¡°I also hope Su Jing wins but is Su Jing sure?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? When did Brother Jing ever lose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Jing is a man who saves people from fire and flies parallel to the plane. How can he be afraid of such a little Japanese? Last time, there was a Taekwondo Master, but he was still beaten by Brother Jing like a dog.¡±


    Most of Su Jing¡¯s fans are confident in Su Jing, but of course, there are also a small number of people who are worried. The non-Su Jing fans are even more worried when they see the wild messages of Su Jing¡¯s fans. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t support it.


    In fact, most of them are patriotic, even if they do not have good feelings towards Su Jing, they are basically on Su Jing¡¯s side at this time.


    But they are worried that if Su Jing loses after they have made such bold statements then it will be a shame to the whole country. Now that the situation had escalated to this, Su Jing now represents the Chinese martial arts.


    It is now a matter of pride as his loss would not only amount to his loss alone. If Su Jing lost then all of them would lose their pride as the Chinese people.


    In addition, many domestic Celebrities also posted a weibo to show their support.


    Murong Xian¡¯er: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I support you!¡±


    Luo Chong: ¡°Murder that self-righteous Japanese prick tomorrow.¡±


    Nalan Fei: ¡°I hope Su Jing can win.¡±


    So Firstly, the news got even more popular and the editors on the Internet, the reporters, and the media are naturally not indifferent to it. They not only published these reports but also made many preparations.


    One of them is going to the Jinghong Taoist Hall tomorrow, and some people are even preparing to broadcast the fight live. The news of a second-tier upper-middle-class celebrity going to someone else¡¯s Dojo to kick off the show has never happened before.


    Su Jing also saw the excitement on the Internet and couldn¡¯t help smiling, thinking that it was a good opportunity to promote the event. The more lively the better.


    He looked at Garbage Station Recycle Degree, the value stayed at 378, and it slowly grew more and more. The effect of the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra is gradually weakening, and it has passed the initial burst period.


    Naturally, Su Jing could not just rely on Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and is prepared for other measures.


    He carefully thought it over, the antimatter production was already well on track, so he just had to keep hiring people and making money, and expanding production. On the other hand, in terms of Recycle Degree, it is just getting started, so he needs to pay more attention to it.


    The next step he is going to take is to promote the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, First Style, which is no longer useful to him and can be promoted. Compared with Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist should have a wider audience.


    The Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue has always been a minority as it would not be appreciated by a larger audience, and many people would not pay attention to it.


    However, there are only a few people who do not pay attention to Chinese martial arts. Many people have a dream in their heart of becoming undefeatable Martial artists as they see in many movies.


    Moreover, practicing this boxing method can not only make a person more able to fight, but it also trains their flesh, muscle, and the skin to make the body stronger and better. Who doesn¡¯t want it?


    ¡°Mistress is here, Mistress is here.¡± At this moment, Big Wu and Little Wu flew over, and after shouting, they flew to the door and went to greet Shi Qing. Shi Qing is still very fond of these small animals.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you sure about fighting that Japanese guy?¡± Shi Qing asked as soon as she went upstairs.


    Although she knew that Su Jing was strong, she was still a little worried. Now the outside world is putting too much pressure on Su Jing and a loss will definitely bring a lot of undue condemnation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can easily deal with that kind of jumping clown with one hand.¡± Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°I will teach you a set of boxing techniques for your self-defense. Once you have learned this set of boxing techniques, even you would be able to deal with such clowns.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shi Qing doesn¡¯t quite believe it. After all, the physical fitness of men and women is very different. A girl wouldn¡¯t be able to beat an 8th Dan Black Belt Grand Master even if they are on the same level.


    But when it comes to boxing, she is very interested in learning. Take Five Animals Play as an example, the more you practice, the more fit your body will be and the lighter your steps will be. Also, it can be used for self-defense.


    Next, Su Jing taught Shi Qing the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist. This set of boxing sounds rough, but it does not mean that only men can learn it. Women can also learn the same thing. It is ten times stronger than ordinary fitness techniques.


    Shi Qing ate and drank with Su Jing, and also learned Five Animals Play so her physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people. With Su Jing¡¯s hands-on teaching, she quickly learned the technique.


    She learned the First Style in an hour. It was just one form and Shi Qing was just getting started but she could feel the power of this boxing technique. When she practiced it, her body got hot, it was as if some kind of power was constantly pouring out of her body.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Jing drove to Jinghong Taoist Hall. Shi Qing also went there to cheer Su Jing.


    When he arrived, he found that the entrance to the Jinghong Taoist Hall was already crowded with people who came here, including Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng, and the others.

 CH 797

    ¡°Su Jing is here.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is finally here.¡±


    As soon as Su Jing got off the car, he was seen and the crowd cheered. The majority of Su Jing¡¯s fans, other than the reporters at the door, were excited to see Su Jing, and some female fans even screamed.


    Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng greeted him and looked a little excited, they are here to see Chinese martial arts going against Japanese karate, for those who practice martial arts, this event is even more exciting.


    ¡°Senior Brother, Master couldn¡¯t come so he asked us to cheer you on.¡± Ji Xiaoting said.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Brother Jing, we¡¯re here to cheer you on too.¡± A rough voice sounded.


    Su Jing turned his head to look, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He saw Wu Long and a group of Dojo¡¯s younger brothers all coming towards him. They were wearing training clothes, and this group of people were very eye-catching. Su Jing nodded and said, ¡°Wu Long, you are here too. You should carefully watch the fight later.¡±


    ¡°I understand Brother Jing.¡± Wu Long¡¯s eyes lit up. Ever since he was defeated by a single kick of Su Jing, Wu Long wanted to take Su Jing as his teacher, but Su Jing remembered his various black histories and didn¡¯t teach him any trick.


    In the past half a year, Wu Long has restrained himself a lot and never committed any crimes against the law. Therefore, Su Jing plans to give him a chance to mention something about it.


    ¡°There you are Su Jing, don¡¯t stand outside, hurry up and get on the ring.¡± At this moment, an awkward mandarin sounded at the door of the gym, and Kimura dressed in a Taoist suit, and a group of dojo members, including Ou Qingsong, march out.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t say more and stepped forward.


    A small group of people and some others entered the gym. The reporter and a small number of spectators squeezed in, but they were also stopped at the door. Most of the spectators were outside the door and could only stand on tiptoe to look inside.


    Ou Qingsong looked at the door as if he was waiting for someone. When he saw an Audi that was parked not far away, his eyes lit up and he quickly ran towards it. The windows were opened, revealing a fair and delicate face.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you are finally here, the show is about to start.¡± Ou Qingsong laughed.


    ¡°You called me here, just to see this?¡± Wang Yan glanced at the entrance of the crowded dojo as she spoke.


    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go in and watch a good show.¡± Ou Qingsong¡¯s idea was very simple.


    He felt that the reason why Wang Yan could not let go of Su Jing was mainly because she saw that Su Jing was so successful and powerful now, and he also played ¡°The Ephemeral¡± Beauty¡± and ¡°Sky Wisdom Spirit Rhyme¡± which are feigned affectionate songs.


    If Wang Yan sees Su Jing being beaten like a dead dog, that tall image will naturally collapse.


    ¡°If you challenge Su Jing yourself, then I have no objection, but what kind of skill is it to find such a Japanese guy to deal with him? No matter what feud I have with Su Jing, I will support us Chinese in this matter, not the Japanese.¡± Wang Yan said coldly.


    Ou Qingsong was stunned on the spot, his face went through some interesting colors that ranged from blue to white.


    Although Wang Yan didn¡¯t treat him well in the past, at least she would give him some face, but the words just now showed a clear disgust, which made it difficult for him to accept such words.


    Ou Qingsong tried his best to keep his demeanor and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I asked Kimura to challenge Su Jing, it was because Su Jing stole our business. Kimura was too angry, so he accidentally said some things in his anger. In other words, this is not a matter of Chinese martial arts or Japanese Karate. In my opinion, they are personal grievances, and they have nothing to do with national honor and disgrace.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think then you should go and see for yourself, I won¡¯t go in.¡± After Wang Yan finished speaking, she closed the car window.


    The expression on Ou Qingsong¡¯s face was very ugly, but at this time, the fight was about to start. He really wanted to see Su Jing get beaten up, so he couldn¡¯t care less about Wang Yan, he said goodbye, turned around and squeezed into the Dojo.


    ¡°You are supporting Su Jing because he is fighting that Japanese guy, then who would you support if Su Jing was fighting Ou Qingsong?¡± On the passenger seat, a sensual woman in a black dress asked with a smile on her face.


    If Su Jing was here, he would have recognized that this was Wang Yan¡¯s best friend Mu Ting from college. After graduating from college, Su Jing had only seen her once, and it was at the first Good Chef China taping.


    The chef of Wang Family restaurant was competing in that issue, Wang Yan went to watch the competition, and Mu Ting accompanied her.


    ¡°I would support no one as it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Wang Yan said.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Mu Ting smiled as she glanced at Wang Yan before she spoke, ¡°In other words, Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend is getting more and more beautiful, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of love or Youthful Medicine. That medicine is on the market so Shi Qing must use the Supreme Youthful Medicine that you can¡¯t buy. If you hadn¡¯t broken up with Su Jing, I should be able to get in touch with him and ask for a bottle or two. Why couldn¡¯t I see before that Su Jing would become such a good man? Such a shame.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about now?¡± Wang Yan rolled her eyes at her friend¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore, Su Jing¡¯s fight is going to be streamed live so let¡¯s not go in and watch from here. I don¡¯t know if Su Jing can win.¡± Mu Ting smiled as she took out her mobile phone, and clicked on a Live Streaming Net.


    The promotional picture is the match between Su Jing and Kimura and they are already in the ring.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t concentrate on it then what¡¯s the point of watching a Live Streaming video?¡± Wang Yan muttered and glanced at Mu Ting¡¯s phone. After hesitating for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and watch it together.


    Inside the Dojo, Shi Qing was facing the ring with her1 mobile phone and logged in with Su Jing¡¯s account. On the ring, Su Jing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Good morning, everyone, I will explain a boxing technique to you by the way through the process of sparring with this Kimura. If you are interested, you can follow along. This is a set of boxing techniques called Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡±

 CH 798

    Su Jing¡¯s casual look made the expression on Kimura¡¯s face gloomy, and the other gym members were also angry at such blatant disrespect.


    Ji Xiaoting, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Wu Long, and the others don¡¯t know what to say at this time and they were thinking similar things in their hearts ¡®Can you please be more serious, your opponent is an 8th Dan Black Belt Grand Master, and you¡¯re still saying things like learning and teaching a boxing technique? Are you for real right now?


    Shi Qing was even more anxious and she stomped her feet and said: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t look at the camera, or I won¡¯t shoot.¡±


    The audience at the door and the audience watching the Live Stream were also anxious.


    ¡°What the hell, Brother Jing, I know you¡¯re very good, but don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Be serious, Brother Jing, don¡¯t get capsized in the gutter by being too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°If you want to teach boxing technique then you can do that some other time, this is not really a good time for stuff like this.¡±


    ¡°What kind of boxing technique is this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of this kind of boxing technique, but it sounds like it¡¯s very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that beautiful female voice?¡±


    ¡°That must be Su Jing¡¯s fiancee, Shi Qing, she is a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing is so funny at the wrong times that it even annoys my sister-in-law.¡±


    In the lively atmosphere, the referee signaled Kimura and Su Jing to go forward and saluted. Then, he waved his hand and ordered the contest to start, and Kimura, who was furious, immediately attacked.


    ¡­


    At the moment when the referee announced the start of the contest, Kimura suddenly stepped forward and kicked Su Jing on the chin with a sidekick.


    It was a clean and neat attack, and there was no unnecessary little movement. It seemed to be a simple kick, but it was as fast as lightning.


    If the person standing opposite is an ordinary person or a martial arts practitioner who does not respond quickly, he will definitely be knocked out in an instant, and he will not be able to react at all.


    Traditional karate is a kind of unarmed martial art that uses the killing power of fists and feet to defeat the enemy, but later, with the development of technical combat sports all over the world, karate fused with various fighting techniques, and divided into various emerging schools, forming a kind of full-contact karate that combines boxing techniques and Muay Thai techniques.


    Some people trained in extreme karate which is the real form of karate without any fused techniques and this is called True Karate.


    Kimurai is good at True Karate. This school advocates maximizing the power of karate¡¯s unique ¡°one-hit kill¡±, except for the prohibition of attacking the head with the hands and the lower genitals, all other parts of a body can be directly attacked, using hands, feet, elbows, and knees, which is very deadly.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to have time to dodge, many people let out an exclamation, but with a bang, the foot that Kimura kicked out suddenly stopped in front of Su Jing¡¯s chest. The people saw Su Jing¡¯s hand on Kimura¡¯s feet while his body remained motionless.


    Su Jing held Kimura¡¯s feet with one hand while continuing his Live Streaming, smiling at the camera: ¡°The trick I just performed is Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist First Style-Bull Demon Horn Gore, and it is one of the variations of this First Style. There are more than 100 Variations in First Style, which are complex and changeable. If you use it skillfully, you can deal with various attacks. Now, I will explain some of them to you in detail.¡±


    The audience at the scene and the audience in the Live Streaming room were dumbfounded. Everyone could see how fast Kimura kicked and how terrifying the lethality of that attack was.


    But Su Jing was able to block such an attack with one hand and he made it look so easy.


    What is even harder to understand is that he continued to explain his technique in the Live Streaming room without any change in his expression, he was really explaining his technique and not just saying whatever comes to his mouth to anger the enemy.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Kimura couldn¡¯t help but get angry seeing that his attack was so easily blocked and his opponent was so careless. He suddenly retracted his legs, squatted down, and swept his legs, attacking Su Jing¡¯s lower plate.


    Su Jing suddenly took a step forward with his left foot, bent his knee forward, and landed his knee right on Kimura¡¯s calf abdomen, which caused Kimura to grunt and cry out in pain, and the pain was so painful that tears almost came out of his eyes.


    ¡°This is the second variation of Bull Demon Horn Gore, the variation on the legs.¡± Su Jing continued to explain.


    Kimura became even more furious and stepped forward, making a false move with his left hand and chopping down with a hand slash to Su Jing¡¯s neck with his right hand.


    In karate, the hand knife technique is very scary and dangerous, Kimura¡¯s hand knife can cut through several bricks.


    Su Jing stepped forward again, raised his elbow with his left hand, put his right hand against his left fist, and his elbow was right on Kimura¡¯s hand joint, then a click like sound came from Kimura¡¯s hand joint, everyone felt as if they have heard the sound of Kimura¡¯s hand joint breaking.


    ¡°This is the third variation of Bull Demon Horn Gore, the variation of the elbow joint. The Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is used to exercise the body, it strengthens every part of the body so that almost any part can be used to deal with the enemy¡­¡± Su Jing is still explaining his technique.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡± Kimura went crazy and attacked like crazy.


    ¡°This is the fourth variation, this is the fifth variation, this is¡­¡± Su Jing was slowly disassembling Kimura¡¯s attack and explaining his Boxing technique.


    Kimura attacked like a fierce storm and he looked as fierce as a beast, but Su Jing basically did not move a step and used easy and random moves to put him down.


    If someone took a closer look then they would find that Su Jing was not sweating at all and he was speaking normally without labored breath.


    The audience on the scene and the audience watching the Live Streaming were dumbfounded.

 CH 799

    ¡°Oh My God, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Su Jing is explaining his technique while fighting the enemy, he was not joking at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°And he is so relaxed and casual, it¡¯s as if he was playing a game.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Kimura is only superficial, he looks strong but maybe he is weak?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Look at the speed at which Kimura throws his punches. It is the so-called true martial arts in the world, only something fast can not be broken. That kind of lightning-like attack, how can it be weak, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to react at all, and they will be severely injured if they are hit. It¡¯s not that Kimura is weak, it¡¯s that Su Jing is too strong.¡±


    Ji Xiaoting, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and Wu Long, who were still worried just now, were all dumbfounded. They knew that Su Jing was very strong, but they didn¡¯t know how strong he was. In all previous competitions, he had never been so serious.


    Shi Qing, who was holding the mobile phone for the Live Streaming, was also a little dumbfounded. She had learned this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist First Style last night.


    Although it feels amazing as her body would heat up when she practice and it would feel as if some kind of power is constantly pouring out of her body.


    But she still couldn¡¯t believe Su Jing¡¯s words last night when he said that she would be able to beat Kimura after training, but now it seems that it is not that simple, it turns out that this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is so powerful.


    Ou Qingsong and the members of Jinghong Taoist Hall couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    At first, they thought that Kimura had a good chance of winning, but now, it is not a question of whether they can win or not, but whether Kimura could even pose a slight threat to the opponent.


    They were as anxious as ants on a hot pan, shouting to motivate Kimura, hoping that Kimura would suddenly turn the tables and with the fight.


    ¡°This guy is too strong, right? Has he practiced martial arts with an expert since he was a child?¡± In the Audi car outside the gym, Mu Ting¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the fight and she couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know any martial arts when he was in college.¡± Wang Yan¡¯s eyes also widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Bakayaro.¡± Kimura, who was so embarrassed, broke out a Japanese foul language, and violently attacked Su Jing¡¯s lower genitals with a kick, a move that was so sinister that it was foul, but it was still easily blocked by Su Jing.


    ¡°I believe everyone has noticed that many of the above variations are defensive. But don¡¯t think that¡¯s all there is to the Bull Demon Horn Gore. More than half of its variations are offensive. Now, let me show you one by one.¡± While Su Jing was talking, he suddenly launched an attack, which seemed to be just a random blow, but gave a terrible impression of a fierce bull¡¯s head.


    The expression on Kimura¡¯s face changed greatly, and he blocked with both hands. He blocked it, but the moment he blocked it, his body suddenly retreated and flew two meters backward. His hands were shaking so much that his bones seemed to be broken.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s attack was not over yet, as if he was going to finish explaining the Bull Demon Horn Gore, he attacked while explaining, and regardless of his explanation, Kimura was ready to defend.


    Kimura was able to defend twice at the beginning, but after a few moves, his hands and feet became numb, and he couldn¡¯t stop Su Jing¡¯s attack at all. How can one person stop a bull?


    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡±


    The scene that followed was horrific. Kimura became a sandbag. He was beaten to and fro, unable to fight back at all. And every attack felt like being hit by a large group of buffaloes rushing over.


    ¡°This is the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist First Style, Bull Demon Horn Gore.¡± Su Jing took a step forward, his hands came out together, and his two fists, as if they were the tips of two horns of a bull, rushed like a bull with full force.


    The two fists, like the two tips of a bull¡¯s horns, rushed forward with all their might.


    With a ¡°Bang¡±, Kimura¡¯s body bent like shrimp, and similar to a thrown pillow, it flew into the air, crossed a parabola, and smashed heavily outside the ring, lying motionless on the ground, like a dead dog.


    ¡­


    Watching Kimura fly out like a sandbag and then lie on the ground like a dead dog, the Live Streaming audience and the audience waiting the fight in person were in an uproar. The whole process can not be called a fight, it can only be called unilateral crushing.


    Especially Su Jing¡¯s last attack, which was like a Bull Demon Horn Gore that caused a person weighing more than 150 jin to fly three or four meters into the air, it was terrifying.


    ¡°This is the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, it¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Karate is simply weak compared to this boxing technique.¡±


    ¡°Our martial arts are really broad and profound.¡±


    ¡°It makes my heart itch, I want to learn.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hard to learn.¡±


    The scene where Su Jing knocked Kimura out of the sky was deeply imprinted in the minds of many people, they were shocked and a little eager to learn such a technique.


    They imagined themselves doing this in front of many people and how cool they would look while doing that.


    Ou Qingsong and other gym members recovered and ran over to help Kimura to check his injuries. Kimura was found with bruises all over his body and two or three broken sternums.


    His injuries were very serious and Ou Qingsong and others couldn¡¯t help but get angry when they saw this. Kimura, who woke up was also angry.


    ¡°Su Jing, you are going too far.¡±


    ¡°This is just a competition, you are too ruthless.¡±


    They were so angry that a large group of them approached Su Jing, with a formidable momentum of 30 or 40 people.


    They were angry, not only because Kimura was so badly hurt, but also because the loss was so humiliating that it would be difficult for  Jinghong Gym to raise their heads again in the future.


    ¡°What? Are you being a sore loser? You were the one who provoked him first. Now that you are defeated, you want to bully him with numbers?¡± Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and the others stepped forward and stood beside Su Jing.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us if we are bullying or not, don¡¯t think about leaving safely today.¡± The members of Jinghong Taoist sneered.


    ¡°Come on then, do you think we are afraid of you.¡± Huo Feiyun coldly snorted. Although there are few people here, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. With Su Jing taking the lead, there is no need for them to fear the opposition.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who is being challenged, so what are you guys doing?¡± Su Jing smiled and stopped Huo Feiyun and the others, leaving Huo Feiyun and the others stunned.


    What does Su Jing mean, is he telling them to back off, then does that mean he handle all of them alone? Is he underestimating them or is he overestimating himself? There are thirty or forty people on the other side.


    No matter how strong someone is, it would be impossible for a single person to face such a number, This is real life, not a movie. They all think that they heard it wrong.


    But before they could react, Su Jing suddenly rushed forward and said at the same time, ¡°I guess many people didn¡¯t fully understand my technique explanation just now. Now I will demonstrate it fully.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and the others rushed to help. However, the next moment, they saw an incredible scene.


    Su Jing rushed into the crowd by himself, and it was like a bull demon rushing into the crowd of dogs. Some of the Gym members were knocked away like sandbags.


    The other Gym members naturally did not know when to stop so they still rushed forward like idiots, they launched their attacks in anger, regardless of the rules, a group of people prepared to beat Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing wandered between countless fists and feet, and he was able to do it with ease. As he said, every part of his body was used for defense, and every part of his body can be used to attack, accompanied by a muffled sound.


    Accompanied by screaming and bone-breaking sounds, one member after another was knocked out, they were severely injured and were not able to get up.


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed, and only Su Jing was standing in the gym. All the members of Jinghong gym collapsed and wailed. Even those who could barely stand up did not dare to stand up.


    Their anger has long disappeared, leaving only endless panic. Ou Qingsong and Kimura had even more panic in their eyes, their faces were pale and their backs were drenched with cold sweat.


    Shi Qing, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and the people outside the gym, Wang Yan, and Mu Ting in the Audi car were all dumbfounded. The audience at the scene and the audience watching the Live Streaming, including the reporters, were dead silent.


    After three full seconds, the shocking sound of the discussion suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Oh my God, what did I see?¡±


    ¡°One against thirty or forty people, and they were all Karate Masters.¡±


    ¡°Look at Su Jing, not only is he unscathed, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be out of breath.¡±


    ¡°Fuccckkkk, he is a man like God.¡±


    ¡°That was amazing, simply amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I want to learn this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist too.¡±


    ¡°I want to learn it too. It¡¯s a rare opportunity and Brother Jing is willing to make such a powerful boxing technique public knowledge. It would be a pity not to practice it.¡±


    If the previous defeat of Kimura brought shock to everyone, then this scene of 1 vs. 30 or 40 people magnified the shock by 30 to 40 times, making people excited and shaking their hearts.


    At the same time, this video, this news, quickly spread on the Internet, so that people who didn¡¯t watch Live Streaming videos also saw it one after another.


    They were all shocked and they all felt that they were hallucinating as the scene couldn¡¯t be real but the proof was in front of them.


    ¡°Master, the fight is over there.¡± Huo Hongyang was practicing boxing when several disciples rushed in, looking excited.


    ¡°Did A¡¯Jing win?¡± Huo Hongyang pretended to be calm, but he was a little nervous, for fear that Su Jing would lose.


    ¡°Not only did he win, but¡­ you can see it for yourself.¡± He handed over his phone and opened the Live Streaming video. After seeing it, Huo Feiyun took a deep breath, unable to hide his shock.


    ¡°The match between Su Jing and Kimura should have ended.¡± In a Taekwondo gym, Jin Chixu and the Dojo members just finished their training and couldn¡¯t wait to turn on the computer to watch Su Jing and Kimura¡¯s results of the contest.


    He was defeated by Su Jing that day, which was hard for him to accept. After watching the competition video, he really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jing was so good.


    Now that his injury has been healed and his body has recovered to the best condition, he is thinking of finding a time to challenge Su Jing again. However, since someone had challenged Su Jing first, then he would just take a look, he would like to know his enemy and win.


    ¡°Brother Xu, the last time you lost to him, it was all because of your bad form. That day you challenged the other members of Extreme Dojo first, and all your strength was exhausted. It was because of this that guy was able to defeat you, otherwise, he would not be your opponent. I just hope he doesn¡¯t get too beaten up and can fight Brother Xu again someday.¡± Several gym members complimented him, and Zuo Xian was among them.


    Zuo Xian doesn¡¯t dare to look down on Chinese martial arts anymore, and even can¡¯t help thinking in his heart that his country¡¯s martial arts are still extensive and profound, but he naturally dare not show it in front of Jin Chixu.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jin Chixu smiled, noncommittal. He turned on the computer and watch the news online because the news video has been topped the headlines, so he quickly found it.


    Jin Chixu watched the video and when he saw Kimura getting beaten like a sandbag, he and the other members got an ugly expression on their faces.


    And when they saw Su Jing fighting thirty or forty people and defeating them, their faces got pale, it looked as if there was no trace of blood on their faces.


    ¡°Broth¡­ Brother Xu, do you still want to challenge this Su Jing?¡± A young man said with some worry, for fear that Jin Chixu¡¯s challenge to Su Jing would not only result in him getting beaten, but it would also bring disaster to their gym.


    ¡°Are you kidding me right now?¡± Jin Chixu became angry and slapped the young man.


    The Other unrelated members looked at the young man as if looking at an idiot, do you still need to ask that?


    They were terrified. Fortunately, someone beat them to the beat and challenged Su Jing first, otherwise, if Brother Xu challenged Su Jing and invited him here then it would have been too terrible.

 CH 800

    (Martial Arts Technique¡ª-> Martial Arts Technique)


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere was still a little weird. Everyone looked at Su Jing as if they were looking at a monster.


    They have just seen a single guy wiping the floor with thirty or forty karate warriors, this kind of picture seems a bit exaggerated even in the martial arts movies and it happened in front of them.


    Those reporters, who should have rushed to interview Su Jing did not act, it was as if they were afraid that they would be beaten if they rushed forward.


    Su Jing seemed to have just done a very simple thing. He continued to carry on while facing the mobile phone carried by Shi Qing. ¡°What I have performed are all the variations of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist First Style and Bull Demon Horn Gore.


    If you want to learn then you can learn it by doing one move at a time. However, it is very exhausting to practice this technique, so don¡¯t try to be brave and just stop and do the variation another day.


    If you learn the First Style and want to learn Second Style Bull Demon Hoof Stamp and Third Style Bull Demon Skin Shift, you can join the Extreme Dojo.¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting were all stunned and then they showed surprised expressions on their faces. Su Jing¡¯s words are equivalent to making the best advertisement for Extreme Dojo.


    Moreover, since he said that, it means that he will pass Second Style and Third Style to the Extreme Dojo.


    Wu Long glanced at Huo Feiyun and the others, and suddenly decided in his heart, he would give his Dojo to others when he went back and joined the Ultimate Dojo himself.


    ¡°Su¡­ Su Jing, what¡¯s the origin of this powerful Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist?¡± A middle-aged male reporter finally summoned up his courage and stepped forward to ask, but he was still a little nervous and he didn¡¯t dare to be too forward with his questions.


    ¡°There is no special origin, I created it myself based on various Martial Arts Techniques.¡± Su Jing shamelessly boasted.


    It is not that he is greedy, but this Martial Arts Technique is from the Yang God Universe so no one other than him knows this technique and he can say whatever he wants about it since he couldn¡¯t explain its origin.


    ¡°Can girls also practice this set of Martial Arts Technique?¡± A female reporter couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Of course, it can not only be used for self-defense but also to build up your body and make your body fitter and fitter. It is best to learn this Martial Art method if you want to keep fit.¡± Su Jing said.


    In the past, Su Jing did not bother to answer reporters¡¯ questions, but this time he answered patiently.


    He tried to introduce Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist as comprehensively as possible and let everyone know the benefits of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, he also explained the precautions that need to be taken while practicing this technique.


    Kimura, Ou Qingsong, and other members of the Jinghong Taoist Dojo climbed up one after another but did not dare to step forward to interfere and huddled in the corner.


    The interview lasted for ten or twenty minutes before Su Jing, Shi Qing, Huo Feiyun, Wu Long and the others left.


    Instead of going home, Su Jing went to the Extreme Dojo and taught the three Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist to Huo Hongyang, Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, and Cai Wufeng.


    Of course, even Huo Hongyang couldn¡¯t learn it all at once, and he couldn¡¯t remember it completely, so Su Jing recorded a video for them.


    Huo Hongyang, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and the others, after learning for a while felt the warmth of their bodies, it was as if power was constantly radiating from all parts of their body, and they couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    They felt that Su Jing was indeed a prodigy in martial arts. He had only practiced martial arts for about a year and he was able to develop something so amazing.


    At the same time, with the news of Su Jing defeating thirty or forty people, the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist spread quickly on the Internet. Many people tried to follow the video and practice the technique and its variation one by one.


    Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is much easier to learn compared to the Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique Su Jing got from the Tomb Of God Universe.


    Even if someone¡¯s talent is not very good, as long as they persist for a while, there would still be some effect. Of course, talented people would feel a more pronounced effect after training it.


    The people all over the country felt the magic of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist one after another, and they felt hot all over their bodies. Although they were very tired, they also had a feeling of refreshing and lively.


    Nowadays, many people face the computer every day one day or another, and they have developed many problems like cervical spondylosis, their bodies getting stiff, or their limbs being sore.


    But when they practiced this martial arts technique, they feel that their whole body is stretched, and it is more comfortable than going to get a massage.


    In a certain Dojo, a middle-aged man stood with one leg in front of the other, he bent his body, grabbed the tendon meat of both thighs with both hands which began to violently shake as a force was generated through the thighs and the two tendon meat of the thighs issued a taut a light sound.


    Then, he quickly changed his hands to grab his calf belly flesh and the same shake appeared between the hands, He let go and pressed his stomach forward with a top step out.


    This is exactly the Vigorous Demonic Bull FistFirst Style ¡°Bull Demon Horn Gore¡± in a movement.


    The middle-aged man-made several movements in a row and felt that his limbs, abdomen, chest, and large pieces of the tendon on his back were hot, full of strength, so he held his voice, rolled up his tongue, and pushed back.


    He held his teeth, held back his aura, and concentrate on his arm and fist before he punched forward. The chunks of meat all over his body shook between the punches.


    It seemed that some of the power was concentrated on the fists, and there was an indescribable sense of comfort and strength.


    ¡°This set of martial arts techniques is too powerful. That Su Jing is amazing, he must be a genius for creating such a brilliant Martial Arts Technique at such a young age. It seems that I have to find a chance to meet him.¡± The middle-aged man stopped and muttered to himself with a shocked expression on his face.


    This person obviously belongs to the type of people with a high talent for martial arts, so compared to ordinary people, he feels the magic of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist more personally.

 CH 801

    In a certain military camp, a tall middle-aged man stood opposite three tall young men. The tall and middle-aged man said, ¡°Come on, the three of you, let me try this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡±


    ¡°Instructor, do you want all three of us to attack you together?¡± The third young man squinted. After they joined the team, they were bullied by the instructors in the name of training.


    Although they were trained to become the elite among the elites, they were still not the instructors¡¯ opponents. But if the three of them join forces then they will have a good chance of winning, and they will likely defeat the instructor and torture him for once.


    ¡°Sure, come on.¡± The middle-aged instructor smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± The three young men looked at each other and a trace of excitement flashed through their eyes before they suddenly rushed forward together.


    At the same time, there were enthusiastic cheers all around as many of their teammates were watching the excitement.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± After a minute or two, the three youths fell, and the middle-aged instructor stood unharmed, smiling triumphantly: ¡°You three bastards, you are quite ruthless, but you are hundred years too young to defeat me, haha¡­¡±


    The three youths were very depressed. Why is it that they suffered an even more miserable defeat than before after the three of them joined forces?


    Is the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist so powerful? The other teammates were also amazed. To test it out, they practiced the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    In some Dojo, in the barracks, in the gym, in the square¡­


    All over the country, there has been a wave of people practicing this set of techniques, which is as popular as the square dance of the most dazzling ethnic style. Everyone gradually discovered that this method can relax the meridians, adjust the cervical spine, exercise, lose weight¡­


    The Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist became popular, and Su Jing also became popular with it, and his Celebrity ranking also became to rise rapidly. The entertainment industry was once again dumbfounded.


    Is there a mistake, how is it possible that creating a set of martial arts techniques caused someone to rise in the ranks?


    Su Jing himself is very happy, not because he absorbed a lot of spiritual force due to his fame, but because the Garbage StationRecycle Degree value is increasing rapidly.


    ¡­


    The next morning, an Audi stopped in front of Su Jing¡¯s house. After they explained their identity and origin, Big Wu and Little Wu said that Su Jing was busy with something.


    After a while, two other luxury cars arrived, and another group of people got off. Among them, Wang Siya was also there. Big Wu and Little Wu¡¯s attitude was obviously much better, so they immediately went to report their arrival, and Su Jing soon came out.


    Why are you here, Sister Siya?¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t I welcome here?¡± Wang Siya pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome.¡± Su Jing said, and then saw another group of people next to him, Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, and two monks, and couldn¡¯t help being surprised, ¡°Mr. Zhou, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We have been here for a while, your parrot is too rigid.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said with a depressed expression on his face.


    ¡°Haha, sorry I was busy with something so I asked Big Wu and Little Wu wouldn¡¯t report if it wasn¡¯t an emergency.¡± Su Jing apologized.


    ¡°So we disturbed you.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said as he looked at Wang Siya.


    Although Wang Siya was not necessarily in a hurry, Big Wu and Little Wu immediately notified her presence to Su Jing and it was obvious that she was treated differently, but the relationship between Su Jing and Wang Family is extraordinary so this much is understandable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door, come on in.¡± Su Jing greeted and invited them in and the group entered the yard.


    Except for Wang Siya who was used to seeing the scenery in the yard, even Zhou Hongyuan and Zhou Tianru, who had seen it two or three times, couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in their hearts, and the other people were a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Siya for a long time that Mr. Su¡¯s house is like a paradise. It looks like this really deserves such a reputation.¡± A tall middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but praise. This man looks like he¡¯s in his thirties. He has good facial features, but his skin tone is not that good.


    ¡°Thank You.¡± Su Jing glanced at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me introduce to you, this is Sun Yuheng, the third young master of the Sun Family in Capital City. At a young age, he is already an agricultural tycoon and a big planter.¡± Wang Siya winked at Su Jing while introducing.


    Su Jing quickly understood the meaning behind Wang Siya¡¯s words. The Breast enlargement powder and blue roses are selling very well. The Sweet Papaya is about to come to fruition and it can be expected that the sales will be very good.


    Naturally, production needs to be expanded, and more land is needed to grow snake scale Papaya, blue rose, and sweet Papaya. The land they contracted before is far from enough now.


    Although it is possible to directly open up the relationship with the government and communicate with the villagers and contract a large area of ??land, the problem is that doing so will cause a lot of trouble and it will also take a lot of time and energy.


    If they can cooperate with some agricultural tycoons then it will save a lot of time and effort.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Sun.¡± Su Jing politely extended his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Sun Yuheng shook hands with Su Jing and got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I have an unexpected request this time. The day before yesterday I saw a picture on the Internet, the Buddha Statue of Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, I wonder if the original drawing is still in Mr. Su¡¯s possession?¡±


    Su Jing hasn¡¯t answered yet, but Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s expression tightens: ¡°This Mr. Sun is also here for the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue?¡±


    Originally, the two groups of people had nothing to do with each other, but now, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Su Jing was also a bit amused, they didn¡¯t come early and didn¡¯t come late, why did they come together?


    But speaking of that, someone contacted Su Jing two days ago and wanted to buy Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, but Su Jing ignored it. Now many people are coveting Prajna Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue Original Drawing.


    As everyone can guess, the internet only has a photo, and it is definitely not as good as the Original Drawing.


    Su Jing said: ¡°The Original Drawing is in my hands. I will show it to you later. Let¡¯s sit down and drink tea first.¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan and Sun Yuheng agreed without batting an eyelid while a 17- or 18-year-old young monk beside Zhou Hongyuan suddenly put his hands together and said to Su Jing: ¡°Hello Mr. Su, are you accepting disciples?¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback while Zhou Hongyuan hurriedly pulled the young monk and said: ¡°Xiao Zhi, we will talk about this later.¡± But after pulling him twice, the young monk¡¯s body remained motionless, like a rocky mountain.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly: ¡°This little master seems to have practiced it.¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan introduced: ¡°This is Xiao Zhi. He has been practicing martial arts at the temple since he was a child. In short, he is a warrior monk. He has been as powerful as an ox since he was a child, and has a high talent for martial arts.


    After seeing the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist you promoted the day before yesterday, he began to practice without eating and sleeping. After a day or two, he completely mastered the technique and he was even more thirsty for the content behind this set of Martial arts techniques.


    When he learned that I was coming to see you, he quarreled and said that he wanted to accept you as a teacher.¡±


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t his master have any opinions if he suddenly accepts me as his teacher?¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan smiled and said, ¡°Grandmaster Shengyan thinks very highly of you and has no opinion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept apprentices, but it¡¯s not impossible for me to teach you the content behind the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist. You can perform the First Style first, and I¡¯ll see how much you have already learned.¡± Su Jing paused, then turned to look at Sun Yuheng, ¡°Mr. Sun, can we talk about the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra later?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I happen to be interested in Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡± Sun Yuheng smiled slightly.


    Monk Xiao Zhi doesn¡¯t like to talk, but his fists and feet are unequivocal. In the open space next to him, he unfolded more than 100 variations of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist First Style, and he fought like a fierce bull.


    Su Jing was shocked to see that this little monk seem to have reached this level in just a day or two, he was truly a genius.


    If Su Jing didn¡¯t get the Super Universe Garbage Station and gained all kinds of benefits and had directly learned this Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist then it would have taken him a long time to reach this level as he wouldn¡¯t be any better than ordinary people and it would have been difficult to learn.


    But this Xiao Zhi, who has touched the essence of First Style in a day or two, is definitely a prodigy in martial arts.


    ¡°Bang¡± Xiao Zhi came to the end and he suddenly hit a stone bench with his palm, and the thick stone bench burst open with a bang. Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, Sun Yuheng, Wang Siya, and the others were all taken aback.


    Such a solid stone bench was smashed with one palm. Is this a martial arts movie? As far as Zhou Hongyuan knows, Xiao Zhi used to be powerful, but he was still far from being this powerful. It seems that the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is really amazing.


    ¡°The world is so big, and there is no shortage of geniuses. This Xiao Zhi¡¯s spiritual force has no distractions and he just wants to learn martial arts and has no crooked thoughts. It would be good to teach him and promote the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡± Su Jing suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, let¡¯s learn from each other.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Xiao Zhi, this is a sparring match, not a competition, so don¡¯t start too hard.¡± Zhou Hongyuan reminded him as Xiao Zhi was originally as powerful as an ox, and he was born to be a weapon.


    Now that he has learned Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, Zhou Hongyuan is really afraid for Su Jing. A single accident can lead to serious injury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Mr. Zhou, do your best.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Su, please be ready.¡± Xiao Zhi folded his hands together, and then launched an attack on Su Jing, his attack looked as fierce as an ox but Su Jing was calm, and when he saw this attack, he took care of it as if he was facing a child.


    Then he started Commentary and began to teach Second Style and Third Style with his hands. The two quickly fought and exchanged dozens of moves. Xiao Zhi was as powerful as a bull-rushing into each other, and he was sweating profusely.


    On the other hand, Su Jing was still fine and he didn¡¯t mess up a bit.


    Zhou Hongyuan was completely relieved, and realized that his previous worries were completely unnecessary, and sighed: ¡°I thought Mr. Su¡¯s ace was Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, but now it seems that Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is nothing to Mr. Su.¡±


    Wang Siya smiled without saying a word, she was too lazy to worry about Su Jing¡¯s personal combat power.


    She had a vague feeling that Su Jing¡¯s fight with thirty special forces and his fight with thirty or forty karate fighters was not all his strength, but only part of his strength that he had deliberately revealed.


    That¡¯s nothing compared to the day he had saved her father.


    Although they did not see the rescue process that day, through the analysis of the bodies and traces left behind, only one conclusion could be drawn ¡ª Su Jing was a monster, a terrible and terrifying monster.

 CH 802

    Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, and Sun Yuheng were more and more shocked when they looked at them. Monk Xiao Zhi was already terribly strong, but he was still as weak as a chicken when compared with Su Jing.


    The more they compared them, the more they felt that Su Jing¡¯s strength was unfathomable.


    Su Jing sparred against Xiao Zhi for more than 20 minutes and explained the Second Style and the Third Style to him. Xiao Zhi was a martial arts prodigy.


    He seemed to have a simple mind and developed limbs, but he could remember the moves very quickly.


    And, not only did he memorize them, but he quickly get the gist of the moves, and Su Jing is sure that it won¡¯t be long before Xiao Zhi would grasp the essence of these moves.


    ¡°Recycle Degree + 10.¡± Just now, Qingyun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Su Jing¡¯s mind and he was stunned.


    The promotion of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist had made the Recycle Degree grow rapidly and it was several times faster than before, and it had already risen to more than 1500 and it was still growing rapidly.


    However, it was far from the level of a sudden increase of ten points in one second, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How come the Recycle Degree suddenly increased by ten points?¡±


    ¡°It was because of Xiao Zhi. Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist have been promoted and it had bought surprise and shock to others and it has a good impact on society, so the Recycle Degree has increased.


    However, the impact is not that great when Recycle Degree gets subdivided into each person. Therefore, the Recycle Degree brought by a single person is usually very small, with an average of being less than 0.0001.


    But Xiao Zhi is a martial arts genius, and learning the three forms was a big breakthrough for him as an Earthling.¡± Qingyun answer.


    Su Jing was overjoyed to hear that. although 10 Recycle Degree points were not much but according to this conversion method, it means that as people learn the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist in-depth in the future, they will bring more Recycle Degrees Points.


    If one person gives 10 points, then a hundred people will give out 1000 Points, then what about all the people in this world?


    Su Jing knows that few people would have the talent comparable to Xiao Zhi, but even if it¡¯s a lot worse, one person bringing in a little Recycle Degree adds up to a lot of terrifying Recycle Degree Points.


    In short, Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, and Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist are well worth promoting and re-promoting, not only to expand the scope but also to cultivate elites.


    ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± Xiao Zhi said with an excited expression on his face while sweating profusely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master, I¡¯m just teaching you casually.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Su for teaching me.¡± Xiao Zhi, with a respectful face, stammered for half a second and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, after a while, I will accompany my master to a variety show and I¡¯m going to demonstrate Martial Arts skills on it, can I demonstrate Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist?¡±


    Su Jing was taken aback for a moment, how did monks get involved with variety shows? However, he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big thing. Temples also need to be famous. Although temples need to maintain some of the traditions they have, it¡¯s not a bad thing to keep up with the times. As for the demonstration of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist on the show,  Su Jing was eager for him to do so and said: ¡°Whether it¡¯s a variety show or somewhere else, you can demonstrate it, but you can¡¯t discredit the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, you have to show how powerful it is, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Zhi nodded excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now, you can go back and practice hard, and if you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± Su Jing patted Xiao Zhi on the shoulder and turned towards Zhou Hongyuan and Sun Yuheng, ¡°I have kept you waiting, I¡¯ll go and bring out the Buddhist scriptures Buddha Statue.¡±


    Su Jing went back to the house and brought out the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue. It was Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra. Zhou Hongyuan and Sun Yuheng excitedly stood up when they saw this Original Drawing.


    The more they looked at it, the more excited they got. It was obvious that by looking at this Original Drawing, they could better appreciate the Zen meaning than looking at the online photos, and the photos are always incomparable with the original works of the master.


    ¡°Mr. Su, can you sell this picture to me, you can name your price.¡± Sun Yuheng spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Sun¡¯s words are not proper. How can anyone sell such a treasure of Buddhism?¡± Zhou Hongyuan also spoke but with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Zhou also here for this Buddha Statue Scripture?¡± Sun Yuheng snorted.


    ¡°I did come for this Buddhist Sutra Statue, but I don¡¯t want to buy it. I just wanted to borrow it and take it to the temple and let the Abbot and Grandmaster Shengyan see it. This will help them and us in the study of Buddhism.¡± Zhou Hongyuan did not back down.


    ¡°I am buying it as a gift for an old man who is well versed in Buddhism, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Sun Yuheng fired back.


    They were fine just now, but now it looks like they are about to punch each other¡¯s brains out. Wang Siya found the whole acne a little funny while Su Jing has nothing to say, isn¡¯t it just a copy of the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue, what¡¯s the matter with these guys?


    If Su Jimg came out with the authentic works of Dachan Temple then these guys might go crazy. Of course, Su Jing will not take out the original drawing so easily as he has to be careful.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Siya and I grew up together and we can be considered childhood sweethearts so you and I can also be considered as family, can you sell it to me?¡± Sun Yuheng suddenly stopped arguing with Zhou Hongyuan, turned his head to look at Su Jing, and said.


    This made Su Jing stunned and he looked at Wang Siya inquiringly.


    ¡°What childhood sweethearts, we are more of childhood acquaintance.¡± Wang Siya smiled lightly.


    ¡°Why not, if it wasn¡¯t for that bastard Cao Xing, we might have been married long ago, but it¡¯s not too late¡­¡± Sun Yuheng said this and looked at Wang Siya with a regretful expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, why are you still mentioning this?¡± Wang Siya waved her hand as she spoke.


    Su Jing suddenly remembered a piece of information that Dong Xun unintentionally revealed when he mentioned Cao Xing last time. The Wang Family and the Sun Family almost got joined due to marriage and that was the right match.


    It¡¯s just that, halfway through, someone named Cao Xing appeared and won Wang Siya¡¯s heart. Later, Wang Siya was heartbroken because of Cao Xing and she was very resistant to marriage, so the marriage could only be abandoned.

 CH 803

    Sun Yuheng couldn¡¯t get Wang Siya, so he could only marry another woman, but the marriage was not happy and he divorced her wife two years ago and now he is single. It became obvious from his tone that he is still pursuing Wang Siya.


    Su Jing was relieved when he understood this.


    It seems that Sun Yuheng is just thinking some wishful things, so he doesn¡¯t need to give him any benefits, and said: ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to argue over this, Mr. Zhou is just borrowing it to see and I have always respected the Buddhist Great Master so borrowing it is not too much and it¡¯s hard to refuse.


    Besides, this Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue is a priceless treasure, and I don¡¯t want to sell it. It seems that Mr. Sun just wants a gift for the elders, so I can take out two other treasures, would you like to see them?¡±


    ¡°What gift can be compared to this Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue?¡± Sun Yuheng winked at Wang Siya with slight dissatisfaction, as if to say that your friend is too disrespectful in our relationship, but Wang Siya did not respond to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe you will like the other two treasures. There is one treasure that is quite big so come in with me to see it.¡± Su Jing smiled and took everyone upstairs to see the ¡°Beautiful Treasures¡± he obtained a few days ago.


    These were the other two treasures he found in the Universe of Yang God Garbage


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su, that old man has seen a lot of things and he is well informed, he is not interested in all the expensive stuff that young people like. Moreover, this Buddha Sutra Buddha Statue is good for the elderly to cultivate their morality and their health.


    I hope you can sell me the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue, you can ask for whatever price you want.¡± Sun Yuheng still didn¡¯t give up when he went upstairs and kept persuading Su Jing.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, just look at the other two treasures first.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and the group waited on the second floor.


    This is no longer the hidden treasure room. The reason why some of the treasures are placed here is just for them to see. After all, it would be impossible for Su Jing to take them to the Garbage Station.


    When everyone entered the house, they saw a large piece of cloth on the ground, covering some rectangular thing beneath it.


    Su Jing took a corner of the cloth and casually opened it to reveal the contents inside, and a colorful light illuminated the faces of everyone.


    Zhou Hongyuan and Sun Yuheng were stunned for a while, and then light burst out of their eyes, and their breathing suddenly became short.


    ¡°Oh My God, is this¡­ This can¡¯t be real. Am I seeing things?¡± Zhou Hongyuan stepped forward as he spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true, it¡¯s artificial, right?¡± Sun Yuheng¡¯s eyes widened and even he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a large crystal cluster which is more than three meters long and one meter wide.


    The crystals were in a thousand different shapes, they were crystal clear and colorful, like flowers, with colors ranging from white to yellow to brown to green to blue, and every single piece was as bright as light and it was simply dazzling.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Monk Xiao Zhi asked with a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be an Aragonite Crystal Cluster, right? This carbonate mineral usually forms on the top, side, and bottom of the cave, but I¡¯ve never seen anything this beautiful.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°As far as I know, colorful Aragonite crystal clusters are very rare.¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°They are more than just rare.¡± Zhou Hongyuan explained while observing the crystal cluster in front of him with an excited expression on his face, ¡°Someone once discovered a large number of rare colored Aragonites in an iron mine containing copper, iron, calcium, zinc, arsenic, and other elements in the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau.


    They were mining for mineral crystals and dug up a colorful Aragonite crystal cluster, named ¡®Colorful Gemstone Flower¡¯, which is the only one of its kind that has been found. Once it came out, it shocked the entire Chinese mineral crystal collection community.


    Dr. Wang Chunyun, an associate researcher of the Guangzhou Institute of Geochemistry of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, doctor of mineralogy, and the decipherer of the mystery of Hesperus was amazed.


    The colorful Gemstone Flower is displayed in the Jungle Hunter Gem and Mineral Museum. Many people want to buy it, and its price is through the roof.


    This piece however is more significant in terms of size and magnificence, the Colorful Gemstone Flower cannot even be compared with this.


    ¡°Unbelievable, there is a more perfect colorful Gemstone Flower in the world!¡± Sun Yuheng exclaimed after taking a closer look. Although it was unbelievable, the truth was in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Besides, such a beautiful Aragonite crystal cluster cannot be created by any technological machine no matter how advance it gets.


    ¡°This is truly a miracle of nature!¡± Zhou Hongyuan was amazed. Even though he had converted to Buddhism and didn¡¯t value treasures as much as before, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the piece of nature in front of him and he was so excited that his heart rate shot through the roof.


    Wang Siya and Zhou Tianru also watched the colorful Aragonite crystal cluster, and the more they looked, the more they liked it.


    There is no doubt that this is a treasure of great value.


    Natural ore crystal cluster has a very high status in the world and has a considerable market, mainly for several reasons:


    What¡¯s more, this piece of colorful aragonite crystal cluster is extremely rare and magnificent. If the news about this crystal spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many collectors and how many tycoons will go crazy about it.

 CH 804.1

    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you get such a colorful Gemstone Flower?¡± Sun Yuheng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, he would just say that he picked it up somewhere, right?¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help laughing as she replied to Sun Yuheng¡¯s question.


    She knew that Su Jing was known as the Gift Presenting Mad Demon and she had seen him take out all kinds of amazing treasures, but even then she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    However, she also knew that Su Jing would not tell the origin of his treasures.


    Su Jing smiled and didn¡¯t answer, Wang Siya had spoken his default answer so he didn¡¯t need to say anything.


    Su Jing found this colorful Gemstone Flower in the trash of the Yang God Universe two days ago. When he saw it, it was completely broken and scattered, and almost no piece was complete.


    However, Su Jing saw that some of the crystals were beautiful, so he asked Little Bai to try to repair them. The result was that the more they were repaired, the more beautiful they became. Even Su Jing was dumbfounded after the complete repair.


    But Su Jing felt a little relief when he thought that this crystal cluster had come from the Yang God Universe.


    In the Yang God Universe, there is ¡°Earth Milk Essence¡± between heaven and earth, it is like the milk of the earth, the spirit medicine of the world; there is also a Sky Crystal Island composed of ¡°Heavenly Crystal Stones¡±; and ¡°Dragon Soul Crystal Stone¡± which would only appear after the death of the dragon¡­


    Such a universe that is rich in resources and can give birth to countless rare and precious treasures, what is a common mineral crystal like a colorful aragonite crystal cluster to it?


    Even if it was originally complete, it was probably used as a simple decoration in the Yang God Universe at most, not to mention that it was broken, and it is normal to throw away the garbage.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, what do you think of this colorful Gemstone Flower? It won¡¯t be lost as a gift, right?¡± Su Jing asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Of course, how could such a treasure be lost?¡± At first, Sun Yuheng didn¡¯t plan to look at other treasures seriously as he had come here for the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue, but now he was completely shocked.


    However, after thinking about it, he still felt torn between this treasure and the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue.


    Sun Yuheng has a struggling expression on his face. Although the colorful Gemstone Flower is an amazing gift but the problem is that the old man probably prefers the Buddha Statue because of his personality.


    This colorful Gemstone Flower will never be taken away without over 100 million yuan. The price is not necessarily cheaper than that of the Buddhist sutra Buddha Statue, and may even be much more expensive.


    In short, it is very uneconomical. Overall, it is better to have Buddha Statue.


    Sun Yuheng also saw that Su Jing didn¡¯t want to sell the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue and it wouldn¡¯t look good if he pressed him more to sell it.


    Thinking that Su Jing said that there are two treasures, the first colorful Gemstone Flower is so amazing which means that Su Jing is not joking around so the second treasure shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    So he looked around for the second one and said, ¡°Mr. Su, didn¡¯t you say there are two treasures, I want to see the second one first.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The second treasure is in another room, please come with me.¡± Without beating around the bush, Su Jing led them to a nearby room, where they saw an object about two meters tall standing on the ground with a black cloth covering it.


    Judging from its general shape, it seemed to be something resembling a human shape. This led Sun Yuheng, Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, and Wang Siya to wonder, is it a human sculpture?


    Su Jing grabbed the black cloth and lifted a corner to reveal a wooden palm, then paused. All four of them glanced at the wooden palm and their pupils pinched as they hurried forward to examine it.


    ¡°This is Agarwood!¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up. (TN-Agarwood, aloeswood, eaglewood, or gharuwood is a fragrant dark resinous wood used in incense, perfume, and small carvings.)


    ¡°And it¡¯s the High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria!¡± Zhou Tianru said.


    ¡°This fragrance is amazing, I have never smelled such a good agarwood.¡± Zhou Hongyuan was amazed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, it can¡¯t be that the entire sculpture is made out of High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria, right?¡± Sun Yuheng looked at the two-meter-high shape under the black cloth, and suddenly asked, and after asking, he felt a bit absurd.


    How is this possible? Wang Siya, Zhou Tianru, and Zhou Hongyuan also took a look at Su Jing and hoped that Su Jing would answer no, otherwise, it would be really hard to accept.


    In the collection world, there are two collectibles with the most staggering price increases, one is Emerald, known as the most ¡°crazy stone¡±; the other is Agarwood, known as ¡°Diamond in Wood¡± or as ¡°the Wood of the Gods¡±.


    There is a saying in the collection circle: ¡°Redwood sells on tons, Fragrant Rosewood sells on jin, and Agarwood sells on gram¡±.


    The smell of good Agarwood is light and pleasant, and its smell cannot be artificially synthesized in today¡¯s highly developed technology, so it is very precious.


    And generally, only Agarwood trees that are more than ten years old can form Agarwood, and Agarwood with better quality can take up to hundreds or even thousands of years to form.


    Therefore, the yield of good Agarwood is very low, and high-quality wild Agarwood in various places has already been found. With each passing day, the price of Agarwood continues to increase.


    In today¡¯s market price, the price of High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria is more than 10,000 yuan per gram.


    Moreover, the bigger the size, the more valuable it is. Creating large-scale carving ornaments out of High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria is not as simple as buying them in grams.


    If a piece of sculpture as large as two meters high is made out of High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria then that would be beyond amazing.


    ¡°Hehe, you can see for yourself.¡± Su Jing said as he lifted the black cloth to reveal the whole picture.


    They glanced at it, and then suddenly took a breath. If they are not wrong then this huge two-meter-high sculpture is made out of High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria and it is a complete piece. They felt like they couldn¡¯t breathe after seeing the sculpture.

 CH 804.2

    However, it was too late to carefully observe and digest the preciousness of the Agarwood itself, and they were attracted by the shape of the carving itself. They saw that this is a statue of a Bodhisattva, with three faces and four arms.


    The upper right hand is in the shape of a fist, the lower right hand is supporting the abdomen, the lower left hand is in front of the chest in a mudra position while the upper left hand is in front of the mouth, and the mouth is biting its fingers.


    The eyes of the Bodhisattva were like bells, the fangs in his mouth were stood up, his angry hair was like a flame as they spread in every direction behind him, and his anger was inexhaustible.


    Looking at this Buddha statue, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts, it was as if they were being glared at by a real Bodhisattva.


    But then, they felt a sense of peace of mind and they felt as if they were under the protection of such a Bodhisattva then all the demons and ghosts would have to retreat, and they would have nothing to be afraid of.


    The crowd looked dumbfounded and the scene was dead silent. After a while, Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, and another monk who were in a sluggish state suddenly thumped in front of the Buddha statue and knelt with pious expressions on their faces.


    Shi Qing, Zhou Tianru, and Sun Yuheng also looked sluggish and shocked. They never thought that a Buddha statue could bring such a feeling. They felt as if they were standing in front of a real legend Buddha.


    ¡°What¡­ What kind of Bodhisattva is this?¡± After a long silence, Zhou Tianru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°This is Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­).¡± Zhou Hongyuan spoke while looking at the Buddha statue with a pious expression on his face. He had already seen a Buddhist Sacred Relic in Su Jing¡¯s house, which was the dark gold stone tea tray.


    In comparison, this Buddha sculpture is leagues ahead of it, he can even say that the dark gold stone tea tray set is inferior compared to this Buddha statue.


    Of course, the effect both of the Buddha Relics have is not the same, the dark gold stone tea tray makes people calm down and takes away their worries. While this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue makes people feel firm and fearless.


    ¡°This treasure is so good!¡± Sun Yuheng came back to his senses and he exclaimed with a surprised and delighted expression on his face.


    He felt that this Buddha sculpture was too artistic and it was even better than the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue on that piece of paper.


    Moreover, the Buddha Sculpture itself is generally more precious than the Buddha Statue painted on a piece of paper. The old man likes Buddhism, and he will definitely like this gift very much.


    ¡°No, no, this Buddha Sculpture cannot be sold. It would be blasphemy against the Buddha if you do that.¡± Zhou Hongyuan immediately objected after hearing Sun Yuheng¡¯s words.


    ¡°You are already borrowing the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, and now you want to grab this Buddha Sculpture? Do you think I¡¯m that easy to bully?¡± Sun Yuheng spoke in an angry tone after hearing Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s objection.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhou Hongyuan as the Zhou Family is not his opponent at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would take this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) away, I don¡¯t have the guts, but you shouldn¡¯t take it away either.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts then stop speaking, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Sun Yuheng said.


    All was well a moment ago, and then suddenly they quarreled again. But no one said anything to them as they understood where they were coming from. It would be difficult to calm down for anyone after they see this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) statue.


    Even Wang Siya and Zhou Tianru, who had come here without any intention to buy the Buddha Statue Buddha Scripture felt like taking away this Buddha Sculpture home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue about it.¡± Zhou Tianru suddenly interrupted their quarrel and asked Sun Yuheng, ¡°Mr. Sun, Mr. Su is willing to sell this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva but even if my dad doesn¡¯t stop you, can you afford the price?¡±


    Sun Yuheng was stunned for a while and then his expression changed slightly. Zhou Tianru¡¯s question was shocking and something that he hadn¡¯t considered before.


    If the price is about 100 Million Yuan then he can afford it, any higher will be more hurtful even with his finances, after all, he is just buying it so he can gift it to someone so he has a spending limit.


    And this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva will not get sold for 100 Million Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to say this price out loud. No matter how thick-skinned Sun Yuheng was, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Regardless of the unspeakable artistic conception of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva itself, such a huge High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria ornament cannot be won by 100 Million Yuan.


    A few years ago, there was an Agarwood carved immortal mountain pavilion inlaid with Western mirrors screen and it was auctioned with a starting price of 5.2 Million Yuan at Poly Spring Auction in Beijing, and finally sold for 20.7 Million Yuan.


    Compared to that screen, this two-meter-high Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) statue is infinitely rare and at least several times more expensive.


    If the artistic conception of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva itself is counted, then it is even more incredible. It is a priceless treasure, there is no question about that.


    No one knows how high it would get sold for if t is put in an Auction. As for 100 Million Yuan, that amount of money would only get a single leg of this Buddha Sculpture at most.


    The more Sun Yuheng thought about it, the more unsightly his face became. It was like when he was very hungry, there was a bowl of fragrant beef noodles in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t eat it. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    This is a rare second treasure and it was so perfect and so suitable, but he didn¡¯t expect to be stumped because of the price.


    ¡®Su Jing, you said you could take out a Buddha carving but why is it so huge, so artistic, and made from High-Grade Agarwood Aquilaria? Would it kill you if you take out a treasure of a lower grade?.¡¯ Sun Yuheng silently thought in his heart.

 CH 805

    ¡°Mr. Su, are there any other treasures?¡± Sun Yuheng couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°No, if you are not satisfied with these two items then I really can¡¯t help you.¡± Su Jing said.


    Sun Yuheng has nothing to say, the colorful Gemstone Flower is not bad, but it is not as good as the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue.


    And the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue is perfect to the extreme, so he is not dissatisfied with it but it¡¯s just that this Budha Sculpture is too precious and it would be painful if he tries to buy it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the seven-colored Gemstone Flower can be sold, but this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­), even if someone can afford the price, it must not be sold. For your good, you should put it at home, pray for blessings to eliminate disasters, this is not something that one can buy with just money.¡± Zhou Hongyuan persuaded Su Jing.


    Although Sun Yuheng can not afford the price and the sale will be put off, but listening to Su Jing¡¯s tone, it seems that he intends to sell this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva if the price meets his demand.


    What Zhou Hongyuan wanted most was to move the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva back to the temple. However, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth and ask something like this.


    Su Jing was willing to lend him the Original Drawing of the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue, which was already generous.


    Therefore, for the good of Su Jing, he hoped that Su Jing would take good care of this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue. It would be too reckless to just sell it for some money.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, thank you for your reminder, I will carefully handle things in a perfect manner.¡± Su Jing said.


    This Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, which was also picked out from the garbage of Yang God Universe two days ago, came from the pile of a charred heap of Dachan Temple. Originally, it was almost burned into charcoal, and none of it was complete.


    After the restoration done by the Little White Mouse, it was restored to this way. It should be a Buddha Statue created by some Buddha Master for prayer.


    And Su Jing does know the preciousness of this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva and he knows that this Budda Sculpture is much more precious than the dark gold stone tea tray from Shrouding The Heavens Universe.


    He would probably be reluctant to sell it before the change in the Garbage Station but now he is willing.


    Firstly, it¡¯s for Energy Value and Recycle Degree. Compared to Energy Value and Recycle Degree, other thighs like this Buddha Sculpture are nothing;


    Secondly, compared to the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture, this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue is not worth mentioning at all and it is useless to Su Jing.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture is the true supreme treasure of the great Zen master.


    This Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva is just a Buddha Statue and it has a bit of Buddhist artistic conception but it cannot be compared with the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture at all.


    Of course, Su Jing has not decided on whether to sell it or not and intends to take it out for a test.


    Qingyun said that selling something to make money, bringing surprises and shocks to people, and bringing good influence to society can increase the Recycle Degree.


    However, Su Jing has not tried how many Recycle degrees can be converted by selling them to earn money.


    He doesn¡¯t know if he would obtain more Recycle Degrees after selling stuff to make money, or would he get more Recycle Degrees by promoting as much as possible. Su Jing naturally hopes that Energy Value and Recycle Degree can be optimized.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, how about this?¡± Su Jing was silent for half a moment, then he took another picture scroll and opened it, and said, ¡°This is a defective piece of Prajn¨¡ Meditation Sutra. Although it has some flaws, it is still a treasure.¡±


    Sun Yuheng, Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, and Wang Siya all leaned forward to look and saw a Buddha Statue picture with dense scriptures written on it. It was the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, which was almost identical to the one he had just taken out.


    However, the corners of this Buddha Statue Buddha Scripture are a bit crooked. There are several flaws, and the artistic conception is also much worse.


    Of course, compared to looking at the photos on the Internet, it is still much better, after all, this is the real Buddha Statue Buddha Scripture.


    That day, Su Jing dug out many copies of the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue picture scroll from the garbage heap.


    The one that was posted on the Internet was the best. Su Jing knew that it must have been a copy of the original work but other earthlings didn¡¯t know that so Su Jing is considering the Buddha Statue Buddha Scripture he posted as the original one.


    The one currently in his hand is the inferior one but it would have been a pity to throw it away, so he kept it with others.


    ¡°Although it is flawed, it is still very good. Mr. Su, you should have come out with this Buddha Statue Buddha Scripture long ago.  I¡¯ll take it. Give me a price, Mr. Su.¡± Sun Yuheng stared at the Buddha Statue for a while and was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Three Million Yuan.¡± Su Jing said.


    Sun Yuheng, Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, and Wang Siya were all stunned. Although three million is quite a lot, compared to Prajn¨¡ Meditation Sutra, it is not much at all. T


    The Original Drawing without defects has been bid up to more than 50 Million Yuan on the Internet, and some experts estimate that it is worth about 100 Million Yuan.


    This one, though, has a few flaws that would lower its price, but 3 Million Yuan is still too little.


    It is obvious that Su Jing deliberately lowered the price to show goodwill to Sun Yuheng. In terms of land contracting and planting, if Su Jing and his company can cooperate with Sun Yuheng, then giving away a few million is nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fair price. Mr. Su is very generous.¡± Sun Yuheng laughed as he spoke.


    Like this, everyone is happy. Zhou Hongyuan, Zhou Tianru, Xiao Zhi, and the monks, returned to the temple with Prajn¨¡ Meditation Sutra ¡°Original Drawing¡±, Sun Yuheng left with the defective product but it was still amazing.


    Wang Siya stayed for a while and said, ¡°A ¡®Jing, I think the picture you gave Sun Yuheng is worth at least 6 Million Yuan. The difference of 3 million yuan should be deducted from the company¡¯s dividends.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Do we need to divide it so clearly?¡± Su Jing waved his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°Hopefully, Sun Yuheng will take the benefit and will cooperate with us properly, saving us the trouble we have to go through in terms of planting. That said, he has a thing for you, Sister Siya what are your thoughts about that?¡± Su Jing asked with a squeezed smile.

 CH 806

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯m not interested in him. If it weren¡¯t for business, I wouldn¡¯t have called him.¡± Wang Siya rolled her eyes at Su Jing as she replied.


    She suddenly remembered something, and said, ¡°By the way, my dad¡¯s birthday is coming soon and you must come. Dad is talking about you. But Dad said, it would be okay if you arrive, so you don¡¯t need to prepare gifts.¡±


    ¡°How can I not give him a gift for his birthday? It will damage my¡± Gift Presenting Mad Demon ¡± reputation.¡± Su Jing spoke with a cheeky smile on his face.


    Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°You do know that when people say you are the Gift Presenting Mad Demon, they are undermining you. Do you still think they are praising you? Do you think people are complimenting you? Instead of being ashamed, you¡¯re proud of it.


    ¡°Bring me back to Capital City with you when the time comes, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get some gifts, at most something normal.¡± Su Jing said.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Siya had something to do, so she also left.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said: ¡°Qingyun, can you separate the Recycle Degree I got from the picture scroll that got sold for 3 Million Yuan just now?¡±


    Qingyun replied: ¡°Yes, the Recycle Degree brought by that picture scroll is 1.¡±


    Su Jing was stunned for a while, thinking that he must have heard it wrong: ¡°How much did you say? You heard it right, I said the one that just got sold for 3 Million Yuan.¡±


    Qingyun replied: ¡°You earned 3 Million Yuan and the converted Recycle Degree is 1, there is nothing wrong.¡±


    Su Jing was dumbfounded, 3 Million Yuan only brought 1 point of Recycle Degree, this is unfair. It seems that if he wants to earn Recycle Degree, it is not cost-effective to sell the treasure. The correct way is to promote it as much as possible.


    ¡­


    Su Jing dismissed the idea of ??selling the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue as that wouldn¡¯t be cost-effective.


    Even if he were to sell it in the future, he should at least promote it first, and then sell it after earning Recycle Degree as much as possible. As for how to promote it, Su Jing Jing already has an idea in mind.


    However, before that, he first sent the Colorful Gemstone Flower to the Super Universe Auction House and the Auction House publicized it. Su Jing also posted a message on Weibo for it.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation and caused reports from all parties. Many minerals Doctors of Science and collectors of mineral crystals were shocked.


    Su Jing asked Qingyun to count the Recycle Degree brought by the colorful Gemstone Flower and found that it was much less than the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist. Su Jing estimated that he would get around 100 Recycle Degree when the news is completely spread.


    Although the Colorful Gemstone Flower is amazing, most of the onlookers are only amazed and they will not pay more attention to it, because it is too far out of their reach, and it has nothing to do with them.


    The scope and depth of the impact are far less than that of Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, and the Recycle Degree obtained is naturally lower. Still, it¡¯s better than selling it outright without getting any Recycle Degree.


    Su Jing ignored the matter regarding the Colorful Gemstone Flower for the time being and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station, and continued to sort out the garbage.


    He was sorting through the pile of wood, much of it just plain wood, and much of it had been soaked and rotted.


    He turned it over for a while and picked up a piece of wood and the sensation startled him, for it did not feel like wood, but rather like an iron bar, and it was almost as heavy as wood. Su Jing took a closer look and found that it seemed to be peach wood.


    Su Jing felt a sudden sensation in his heart: ¡°Could it be Prunus Persica (Kind Of A Peach Tree) wood?¡±


    The general peach wood would naturally not surprise him to this extent, but the Prunus Persica wood of Yang God Universe is not simple.


    There is the Kamikaji Kingdom in the Yang God Universe, where after a hundred years of growth, the Prunus Persica tree, which is immortalized by lightning, has a pure yang characteristic, and using such wood can repel some low-level ghosts and it could also relieve someone of negative thoughts.


    There is a kind of angry whale ship, which is made of hundred-year-old Prunus Persica wood. It can make the crew at sea not suffer from various diseases, and can also kill miasma, various poisonous gas, disease gas, and plague. It is the best treasure for voyagers.


    The Prunus Persica wood that is more than a thousand years old can condense the spirit of the peach god and become the peach god wood, and no Divine Weapon can touch it.


    There are also legends that there have been some peach trees that were struck by lightning 10,000 years ago, and the wood of the heart of those peach trees will gradually grow into the appearance of a human being. The soul of a person can live in it, which is safer, tougher, and more powerful than the human body.


    Su Jing grabbed the peach wood with both hands, exerted force, and with a click, the peach wood broke into two pieces, causing Su Jing to shake his head: ¡°It looks like it may be a Prunus Persica wood, but it should be less than a hundred years old, although it is harder than ordinary peach wood but it¡¯s not a treasure.¡±


    Soon, Su Jing finished sorting out the large pile of wood, until finally, he found a few peach pits (seed) at the bottom. When he picked them up, they were not rotten and still intact, which was a surprise to his eyes.


    Along with some kind of peach tree, this may be a peach seed of Prunus Persica wood, which is worth planting. Without saying anything else, he chose three peach pits, buried them in the Live Soil, and poured water on them.


    Next, Su Jing began to rummage through the pile of stony garbage, which was mostly gravel and some sand. Although the possibility of finding some kind of treasure in this pile of garbage is extremely low Su Jing still checked it carefully.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing saw a pile of gravel that looked different from other gravels, they were colorful and mixed with each other, and more importantly, there was a medicinal smell. When Su Jing got close to it, he smelled a strong and pungent medicinal smell, with a hint of burnt smell.


    ¡°Could it be that this is medicinal residue?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down from their excited state.


    In Yang God Universe, there was a strange book Called ¡°Infinite Materia Medica¡±, which recorded what would be produced by the coordination of numerous medicines, minerals, animals, and plants between heaven and earth, as well as various methods of refining Medicinal pills.


    Among them, the ore department is also a huge system of medicinal materials, especially the Golden Core trained by Taoist Priests, most of which are lead, mercury, gold, silver, jade, mica, cloud stone, and other minerals. Therefore, it is not surprising to say that this pile of stone slag could be a medicinal residue.

 CH 807.1

    However, based on the mushy smell emitting from it, and the fact that it ended up in the trash, it¡¯s probably someone else¡¯s pill-refining waste. It is said that medicine is three-fold poison, not to mention the materials used by Taoists.


    Lead and mercury alone could be poisonous to the human body and the Taoists use many poisonous materials in their pill refining.


    There is no doubt that Taoists must try to remove poison and other harmful substances during the pill refining process, but the toxicity will naturally remain in the useless residue.


    Even if Su Jing got some raw materials, they would necessarily be useful in Su Jing¡¯s hands as he has no refining method, let alone discarded medicinal residues. If someone eats it, they will most likely die on the spot.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but lack interest. But with the mentality that he would rather kill the wrong person than let the criminal go, he searched and checked the pile of medicinal residue.


    Most of them were very broken, but there were also some small parts, which were quite large, and some were bigger than a football. It is possible that some materials were thrown away without being fully refined.


    Su Jing picked up a black fist-sized stone and observed it for a while, but he did not see anything special in it. He was about to put it aside, but he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    ¡°Wait, I think I¡¯ve seen this stone before.¡± Su Jing suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and pondered for a moment.


    He suddenly went outside the Garbage Station, took out his mobile phone and searched for some information and pictures online, and then compared them with the black stone in his hand.


    The more he compared, the more shocked he became and a strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    Currently, the way he looked at the black stone was completely different from before. It is no longer like looking at an abandoned stone, but like looking at a piece of gold, a treasure.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Garbage Station and quickly flipped through the other medicinal garbage, paying particular attention to the large ones. Without hesitation, he put away the pile of medicinal residue.


    For the next day or two, Su Jing was sorting out the garbage, and nothing of value was found in the remaining garbage. After he confirmed it again and again, he put all the useful and possibly useful things into the storage space.


    The rest were definitely useless so he let Qingyun put these in the garbage incineration disposal space, all the garbage in the upper hemisphere space suddenly disappeared out of thin air, not even a little dust was left behind as they all entered the incineration disposal space in the lower hemisphere, after a while, everything was dealt with.


    ¡°A total of 4,136 tons of waste were processed and 0.004 grams of antimatter were consumed,¡± Qingyun reports.


    ¡°In other words, this process cost me 120 Million Yuan.¡± The corner of Su Jing¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. Although he had tried it before, now he experienced it directly and in full capacity and he couldn¡¯t help but feel some pain in his heart.


    How how could he save antimatter with such consumption?


    Su Jing suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t waste incineration itself also generate energy, such as a lot of wood, which generates a lot of heat when it is burned. Where does it go?¡±


    ¡°This part of the energy is very small. Compared with antimatter energy, it is negligible. It is used up in the decomposition process, and the owner does not need to worry about it.¡±


    Su Jing has nothing to say about this. The energy of waste incineration itself is quite large. Otherwise, the Garbage Incineration Power Plant will not be able to work so efficiently.


    However, compared to the terrifying energy of antimatter, I am afraid it is negligible.


    Su Jing looked around the empty space in the upper hemisphere, where there was not even a speck of dust, and found a little psychological comfort.


    Although a lot of Anti Matter was consumed, this process was so worry-free and labor-saving so it was worth doing it.


    ¡­


    After cleaning up the useless garbage, Su Jing sorted out the useful garbage that was left behind. Among them, there was a lot of burnt garbage that probably came from the Dachan Temple.


    Things like Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture, The Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue were all restored from the burnt garbage, so Su Jing attached great importance to them.


    Of course, Su Jing hopes to repair them as soon as possible to see what treasures are in them, but the Little White mouse has been busy enough these days, so he can¡¯t put more burden on it.


    Anyway, these things are stored in the ordinary space, and they can¡¯t run away so Su Jing is not too anxious.


    Su Jing was busy in the ordinary space for a while, then entered the ecology space, he looked at the freshwater pearl mussel and rice grains that had been put away at the beginning and he was stunned when he glanced at the water tank.


    Today, the ecology space is not in the energy-saving mode and it has been fully turned on, the sun is rising during the day and the moon hangs at night, just like outside.


    In the water tank, the appearance of the freshwater pearl mussel with tiger-skin markings opened and the pearl inside was being illuminated like the moon. Its thin capsule seemed transparent. It was almost as if the clam was absorbing the moonlight.


    Su Jing almost thought that he was inside an illusion, he released his spiritual force detection and could sense the freshwater pearl mussel¡¯s spiritual force fluctuations, which were much stronger than usual.


    This at least showed that the freshwater pearl mussels were not dead and they have opened naturally.


    ¡°Why do they seem to be much bigger and more radiant.¡± Su Jing took a closer look and was even more surprised. In just a few days, these freshwater pearl mussels have grown a lot, and the pearls in them had grown bigger and more brilliant.


    Although Su Jing has fed them a lot of good things these days, and he even gave them a few pieces of Jade Fang Fishes but they will not have changed so much if they were replaced by ordinary freshwater pearl mussels.


    If pearls can grow so fast, then everyone on this planet will cultivate pearls. There is only one explanation, and that is that the freshwater pearl mussels themselves are not ordinary.


    ¡°Wait, their appearance has tiger stripes like pattern and it looked like a screaming tiger and they also collect the moonlight, why do I feel a sense of D¨¦j¨¤ Vu ¡­¡­¡± Su Jing pondered for a moment before his eyes lit up.


    This is exactly like the tiger freshwater mussels that are usually found in the Yang God Universe, how did he forget about it.

 CH 807.2

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter


    In the Yang God Universe, protagonist Hong Yi once saw a thousand-year-old tiger clam that was as large as a boat in the sea.


    Inside the tiger clam, there was a pearl the size of a fist ¨C Origin Valley Dzi Bead, which was not only perfect but was also a priceless jewel.


    At the same time, it is also the best spirit medicine, which is used to make soup and has great benefits to the body. People who are dying can be saved by using medicine made from this bead.


    Using the Origin Valley Dzi Bead, Hong Yi not only got endless benefits for his body, but also attracted several subordinates, and even got to know the Silver Shark King Zen Yinsha.


    These tiger mussels in front of Su Jing are naturally not comparable to the thousand-year-old tiger mussel, but they are from the same family.


    ¡°These tiger clams do not seem to be difficult to breed, and they are worth breeding in large quantities. This is undoubtedly a huge business opportunity. Moreover, some of these excellent ones may even be able to cultivate pearls similar to the Origin Valley Dzi Bead.¡± Su Jing thought with a happy expression on his face.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know that the garbage came from Yang God Universe, so I didn¡¯t even recognize the tiger mussel. Could I have overlooked something about the rice seedling?¡± Su Jing turned to look at the rice seedlings in the flowerpot.


    They were a little malnourished when he found them, but after several days of cultivation in the Live Soil, they are now flourishing.


    However, Su Jing looked closely at the stalks and leaves, and he even dug up the soil to look at the roots and saw nothing special. They seemed to be ordinary straws.


    When Su Jing was about to give up, he suddenly noticed a rice husk at the root. Because the rice seedlings were still small, because the rice seedlings were still small and should have sprouted not long ago, so the husk was not yet rotten.


    The hull was long and sharp, and strangely enough, there were tiny silver lines in the appearance, which made Su Jing sure that this was not an ordinary rice grain. Have you ever seen rice with silver lines on it?


    ¡°Silver Thread, Silver Thread, isn¡¯t this Lantian Silver Thread Rice from Dachan Temple?¡± Su Jing thought of a possibility, and his eyes widened.


    In the Yang God Universe, in addition to ordinary rice, there are also many special kinds of rice with extremely nutritious and pure energy.


    The physical fitness of a practitioner is too high to be satisfied by eating ordinary rice and eating ordinary rice will only bring impurities to the body. Only some high-grade rice is suitable for them.


    For example, Jade Emperor Rice, Dragon Tooth Rice, Yellow Millet Rice, of course, among these rice, they also have high and low grades. Yellow Millet Rice can only be eaten by nobles, and the price is higher than gold.


    However, in the eyes of those people from ancient families, Yellow Millet Rice is like shit.


    To them, Rice like Dragon Tooth Rice is the most precious, a single grain of rice can be more than one meter long and it looked just like a dragon tooth, it used to be the food of dragons in ancient times and it contains extremely pure energy essence.


    This kind of rice can be regarded as a supreme treasure.


    Dachan Temple¡¯s Lantian Silver Thread Rice is naturally not as good as the Dragon Tooth Rice and it can even be said that it is a hundred times worse, but it is also an ancient alien species and ordinary rice cannot be compared with it.


    To put it simply, precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum would have to stand aside in front of it.


    If this is really Lantian Silver Thread Rice then it would be amazing. Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait any longer and he hope that the rice will ripen soon, so he can cook it and try it.


    ¡°Tiger Pearl Mussel plus Lantian Silver Thread Rice, this is really an amazing find. It would not only allow me to make a lot of money, but it would also have a huge impact on the earth so it should be able to increase a lot of Recycle Degree. The Tiger Pearl Mussels can be raised in Deserted Island lake and I will just tell the domesticated Jade Fang Fishes to not attack the Tiger Pearl Mussel. Lantian Silver Thread Rice can probably be planted on a large scale in the future, which will require more farmland, and I don¡¯t know how the talk between Sister Siya and Sun Yuheng had gone.¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    He was indeed feeling a little impatient for an answer but he didn¡¯t call Wang Siya. After all, he is not in a hurry. The rice has not grown yet. Even if it is mature, the number of this batch is too limited and it will take a few generations of rice to nurture farmland.


    While Su Jing was thinking about it, his cell phone suddenly rang. When Su Jing saw that it was Sun Yuheng calling him, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze slightly: ¡°Mr. Su, sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°That¡­ I would like to ask Mr. Su something. I heard that Mr. Su and Siya are brother and sister. I wonder if you could help me to set me up and put in a good word for me in front of Siya. I like Siya, and she¡¯s old enough to find someone to marry, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sun Yuheng said.


    ¡°This is a private matter for Sister Siya and it¡¯s not my place to meddle.¡± Su Jing said


    ¡°With your relationship with Siya, shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about her life? If it comes to pass then cooperation in land contracting and planting will only be a matter of one word. I hope Mr. Su will think it over.¡± Sun Yuheng laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help sneering out loud. He naturally understood the meaning behind Sun Yuheng¡¯s words, that is to say, if the matchmaking is not successful then the business will not be negotiated.


    It may look as if Sun Yuheng was begging him but in reality, he was considering himself above Su Jing and he is giving him something in exchange for his help. With this guy¡¯s character, did he even deserve Sister Siya?


    As for the favor of the Buddhist Scripture Buddha Statue, which was sold at a reduced price, Su Jing was too lazy to think about it, because the other party did not intend to recognize it.


    Su Jing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him so he just hung up, and then immediately called Wang Siya and said that he would not cooperate with Sun Yuheng.


    It would be stupid to let Wang Siya give in and even let Sun Yuheng succeed because of this cooperation.


    But Su Jing¡¯s worry was unnecessary, because Wang Siya, like him, also decided not to cooperate with Sun Yuheng. Both Su Jing and Wang Siya believe that soon Sun Yuheng will regret this decision.

 CH 808

    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing thought about how to solve the planting problem and how to make that Sun Yuheng pay the price. In fact, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t care even if Sun Yuheng gets the benefit but doesn¡¯t do anything.


    After all, the price of the scroll was lowered by him. However, the attitude that Sun Yuheng showed later made Su Jing very disgusted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that aside for now, it¡¯s time for the variety show Xiao Zhi participated in, let¡¯s see how he did?¡± Su Jing turned on the TV and tuned to a certain channel, and after a while, the variety shows that Xiao Zhi participated in were broadcast.


    This program belongs to a large-scale entertainment talk show. Sometimes it invites strange people from all over the country, and sometimes it invites the food and customs of various regions to promote the spirit of the famous ethnic group. The host of the show is also humorous, so the ratings are very good.


    Not long after the show started, Grandmaster Shengyan, Xiao Zhi, and a group of warrior monks appeared on the screen. They first came to a very shocking group martial arts performance, which immediately made the atmosphere hot.


    Then, the host started to interview them, and the introduction was started by Grandmaster Shengyan. When it was Xiao Zhi¡¯s turn, Xiao Zhi performed the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    Of course, he only performed the First Style as the Second Style and the Third Style would not be so easy to practice.


    However, Xiao Zhi has already learned all three Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist styles, his physique is getting stronger and stronger, and his martial arts are getting more and more profound. Therefore, even if it is only the First Style, it is very powerful.


    What is even more exaggerated was Xiao Zhi¡¯s final performance, he blasted the sandbags with one punch, splitting eight bricks with one palm, and kicking off wooden stakes with one kick¡­ His performance was simply terrifyingly powerful.


    The audience at the scene and the people in front of the TV were all excited.


    ¡°Damn it, this is too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Besides Su Jing, I never thought there was such a great man.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he was Using Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist? He probably went to the same school as Su Jing or maybe he learned from him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d heard about Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, everyone was talking about it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so awesome.¡±


    Of course, the host was also shocked, so he specially interviewed Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn¡¯t say much: ¡°This set of Martial Art Technique called Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist was taught by Mr. Su himself. Mr. Su doesn¡¯t want to accept any students, maybe because I¡¯m not qualified, but since he personally taught me, I think I can be regarded as his distance student. I hope I can become his disciple in the future.¡±


    This response again stimulated the audience in the room and the people sitting at home.


    ¡°Damn, how is someone so strong is unqualified to become a disciple?¡±


    ¡°That Su Jing, is he so self-righteous, or is he acting to be?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t seen Su Jing¡¯s fight, right? Watch it and you¡¯ll know, he is really that awesome.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m going to learn Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist too.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I started learning it a long time ago, and I have already achieved some results. My back pain is gone.¡±


    ¡°I just tried it, a weak chicken like me can break a brick, I am stunned.¡±


    ¡°I just tried it, and I broke two pieces. This is amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m going to learn too. If I don¡¯t learn, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the times.¡±


    The effect brought by the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist was pushed to another climax by Xiao Zhi, and Recycle Degree also skyrocketed again.


    Moreover, many apprentices of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist regard themselves as Su Jing¡¯s registered disciples, and they even set up an online sect named ¨C Bull Demon Sect, the leader of which is naturally Su Jing.


    With great momentum and arrogance, the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist has a lot of feet to step on other martial arts and has become the trend of the first martial arts in China.


    At this moment, many Taekwondo and Karate Dojos stood up and spoke, saying that although the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist was good, it was not that powerful, and there were even several who challenged Su Jing and wanted to compete with him.


    Many supporters of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist were amused when they saw this.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t they seen the video of Su Jing fighting against thirty or forty people? And they still dared to challenge him. I admire their courage.¡±


    ¡°Have you noticed, each of their dojos has more than three masters who challenged Su Jing one after another? It may look like they were challenging Su Jing separately in appearance. I¡¯m afraid they may fight Su Jing together at that time. They are shameless.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Su Jing fought against thirty and they think that just three of them would be enough? Although they are shameless, I can¡¯t help but pity them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t know that they have also learned Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that. Some people secretly took pictures of them practicing this Martial Arts, and there are pictures as evidence.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, they are too shameless. After learning the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, they must have learned the advantages and disadvantages of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist. Moreover, after learning Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, their physical strength will also improve so Su Jing¡¯s advantage is greatly weakened.¡±


    ¡°But they should be more shameless and continue to challenge Su Jing with 30 or 40 members as that might threaten Su Jing. But these three or four challenges, even if they become stronger and attack Su Jing together, they cannot become Su Jing¡¯s rivals.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve listened to an expert¡¯s analysis. There is limited space around a person in which he can move during a fight, and if they fight by creating chaos then they can attack at the same time.


    In fact, these are three or four Masters. That is to say, if they positioned themselves well then one person can challenge thirty or forty people but it would not be equivalent to defeating three or four Masters.


    Although it is really awesome, it is not as scary as it sounds. In other words, three or four masters may be more lethal than the 30 or 40 people.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Oh, Brother Jing shouldn¡¯t have taught Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist to others. What would he do now, would he fight them.¡±


    ¡°The news was big before, but now it¡¯s even bigger. At the cusp of this kind of turmoil, can Brother Jing not fight? If he doesn¡¯t fight then he would be considered a coward and people will say that his win against those 30 or 40 people was a fluke last time.¡±

 CH 809

    The news was so popular that many netizens began to believe that it was Su Jing¡¯s major mistake to spread the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist like this. If he wanted to teach his Martial Arts then he should have opened a Dojo, or started a school, and spread it about he gained some foundations.


    Although such direct dissemination is very selfless, so that the majority of netizens can learn it, at the same time, it also allows Su Jing¡¯s enemy to take advantage of him. Su Jing may have had his wings broken before he was fully developed.


    But something happened that the netizens didn¡¯t expect. Before they could wait for Su Jing¡¯s response, they heard another piece of news, the monk Xiao Zhi stood up and accepted all challenges as Su Jing¡¯s named disciple, and answered not one person¡¯s challenge, but all of them.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge sensation. It is generally believed that even if Su Jing takes on the challenge, he may fall into other people¡¯s traps and capsize in the gutter.


    Xiao Zhi, who is so young and has not been learning from Su Jing for so long, could he do that?


    Many Taekwondo and Karate Dojo couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Thinking that this Xiao Zhi doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die, so they decided to use him first. They will torture him first, and then see what Su Jing will do.


    ¡­


    Seeing Xiao Zhi¡¯s challenge, many of Su Jing¡¯s supporters were worried, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Under Su Jing¡¯s weibo post, many people gave him many ideas and they even asked him to fight those people instead of letting Xiao Zhi fight, but Su Jing Jing didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Haha, Su Jing and the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist were too arrogant and they caused public anger.¡± Jin Chixu couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised when he saw the news.


    He felt that Su Jing made two major mistakes this time. One was to pass the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist directly to the public. The second was being too arrogant, he took a big step before stabilizing his foundations. Now he is weak and cornered.


    There are so many Taekwondo and Karate Dojos in the country and they are united,   they will suppress Su Jing one way or another.


    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± Kimura¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the news.


    ¡°Is someone finally taking some action against him?¡± Ou Qingsong saw the news and couldn¡¯t help but be impressed as well.


    During this period, Wang Yan has become colder and colder to him, he used to be polite, but now he treats him as if he is chasing away flies, which makes him feel bad inside.


    He felt that it was all because of Su Jing, and although he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to mess with Su Jing, he hated him even more.


    They were indeed a little scared by Su Jing¡¯s beating, and they didn¡¯t dare to provoke Su Jing anymore, but now seeing other masters join forces to challenge Su Jing, they couldn¡¯t help but feel alive again, hoping to see the desired result.


    ¡°What should we do, do we help him?¡± Huo Feiyun heard the news and couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over together, there would be three of them and three of us, lets¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Cai Wufeng said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also come.¡± Ji Xiaoting and the others also shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call and ask A¡¯Jing, this Xiao Zhi seems to have an unusual relationship with him.¡± Huo Hongyang said. He felt that the reason why Su Jing taught them the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist Second Style and the Third Style was because of two reasons.


    Firstly, he knew them well and he consider them his people;


    Secondly, he used Extreme Dojo to cultivate a group of Masters who practice Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist and pass on this martial art.


    And that Xiao Zhi, who had nothing to do with Su Jing originally, was able to get Su Jing¡¯s guidance. In terms of martial arts talent and attainments, he may be more valued by Su Jing than them.


    Maybe this challenge was due to Su Jing¡¯s instructions and they don¡¯t want to intervene in this matter if Su Jing doesn¡¯t tell them to.


    So, Huo Feiyun called Su Jing and pressed the speakerphone so that everyone could talk and listen together. As a result, Su Jing only said one sentence, ¡®Since Xiao Zhi has come forward then let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡¯


    Not only did Su Jing not want them to take action, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t even plan to come forward. Huo Feiyun and the others felt even more anxious by this and they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Xiao Zhi must be talented if he is learning from Su Jing so he may be fine against one or maybe even two but to let Xiao Zhi fight alone, isn¡¯t this nonsense? However, no matter how anxious they were, Su Jing remained calm and did not intend to listen to them.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zhi also did what he said, without any ambiguity. Not long after the news broke, he went to a Taekwondo Dojo alone, which is one of the eight most famous Taekwondo Dojos in the country.


    Many people went to watch the fight when they heard the news. In addition to many people standing on Su Jing¡¯s side, there were also many reporters, and some people were Live Streaming the situation on their channel.


    As predicted by many netizens, this Taekwondo Dojo came out with three people. The excuse they gave was very high-sounding, saying ¡®Aren¡¯t you boasting that the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is invincible in the world and you can even fight against 30 or 40 people, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle three?¡¯


    ¡°They are too shameless, this is not fair, and it wouldn¡¯t be a victory even if they won.¡±


    ¡°I thought they would do this to Su Jing, but I didn¡¯t expect them to do this against Xiao Zhi, it¡¯s shameless.¡±


    ¡°This kind of competition is nothing but a giant joke. This is no better than the three of them taking on Xiao Zhi, which is an admission that Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is superior to Taekwondo.¡±


    However, what made everyone anxious is that Xiao Zhi did not back down and he was as calm as Su Jing as he stepped into the ring.


    After the match started, three Taekwondo masters rushed forward. They were masters. They had also studied Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist and had even intentionally practiced the Combination Technique so that when the three joined forces, they indeed might not be much weaker than 30 or 40 people.


    Su Jing¡¯s supporters couldn¡¯t help but want to cover their eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Zhi being defeated.


    However, the situation in the next scene completely exceeded their expectations. Xiao Zhi used the Bull Demon Horn Gore to block the attacks of the three at the same time. Although he suffered a small loss, he did block their attacks.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± The three Taekwondo masters attacked in a row but Xiao Zhi saw through their tricks and although he was at a disadvantage, he didn¡¯t panic at all. His calm expression was the same as Su Jing in the battle, which made many viewers show a look of surprise.


    ¡°Just this and you thought that you were worthy of challenging my master? You have overestimated your abilities.¡± Xiao Zhi said as he fought.

 CH 810

    As everyone wondered where did Xiao Zhi get his confidence from, he suddenly launched an attack. Originally he was at a disadvantage, but with his sudden attack, there was a flaw in his natural defense and he was attacked in the back. However, Xiao Zhi¡¯s attack also succeeded.


    At this moment, everyone understood Xiao Zhi¡¯s confidence. He was attacked in the back but he behaved as if nothing had happened to him whereas the man he punched in the chest groaned and took several steps back, his face flushed red and he vomited blood. It became clear to everyone that there was a huge gap between the two sides.


    Next, Xiao Zhi adopted the same tactic, giving up some defense and increasing the attack. This kind of play seemed to hurt both sides, but the result was not mutual destruction. Xiao Zhi fought like a demonic bull and was as fierce as a demonic bull.


    In less than three minutes, the three Taekwondo masters all fell to the ground, but Xiao Zhi did nothing and walked down the arena calmly. The members of the Dojo, who were smug at the beginning, were dumbfounded, and the audience was also dumbfounded.


    Jin Chixu, Kimura, Ou Qingsong, and other audience members who were watching the Live Streaming were dumbfounded. The audience froze for a while before they cheered enthusiastically.


    ¡°Damn it, Xiao Zhi won, and he won so easily.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhi is so strong and he has the same demeanor as Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Xiao Zhi had the confidence to defeat them and we are worried that Brother Jing will suffer. Looks like our worries were unfounded¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing hasn¡¯t made a sound these two days. I guess he¡¯s too lazy to pay attention to them.¡±


    ¡°It must make Brother Jing laugh thinking that we mortals are still worrying about him being defeated.¡±


    The news quickly spread on the internet and shocked everyone. Before everyone could catch their breath, news came out one after another.


    Four people from XX Karate Dojo joined forces and were defeated by Xiao Zhi. Five people from XX Taekwondo Dojo joined forces and were defeated by Xiao Zhi. The stone plaque was smashed by Xiao Zhi with one palm¡­


    Within three days, all Taekwondo and Karate Dojos who had challenged Su Jing was defeated by Xiao Zhi, and none of them remained.


    Xiao Zhi¡¯s name has resounded throughout the country and in the martial arts world, he was just like a rising martial arts wizard and martial arts superstar. However, he was only eighteen or nineteen years old and was only a named student of Su Jing.


    ¡­


    One by one, the news shocked the netizens to the point that their eyeballs popped out. Many Taekwondo dojos and karate dojos, who were still lucky before, shrank their heads and back down.


    The person responsible didn¡¯t make a move and one of his disciples abused everyone who rose against his master, sweeping the whole area. They are afraid of antagonizing this Master Disciple pair.


    Xiao Zhi¡¯s reputation is still spreading further, and the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist has been further promoted. More people have started to learn it, and more people have joined the Bull Demon Gate.


    They are proud of being a member of the Bull Demon Gate. Of course, most of these people are Su Jing¡¯s fans. The most intuitive benefits brought to Su Jing are the huge spiritual force and the huge Recycle Degree.


    At the same time, his Celebrity rankings have also risen a lot. From the upper reaches of the second line, beyond the 60th or 70th place, he rose straight up, and then rushed to the 30th place, blinding everyone in the entertainment industry.


    The Celebrities in the middle and upper reaches of the second tier are the kind of people that most netizens can call famous. It is not easy to maintain the star ranking from here on out and it is very difficult to rise in the ranking.


    However, Su Jing raised his ranking without doing anything, it was his named disciple that fought against all Dojos and Su Jing¡¯s name spread out like a wildfire.


    Although Su Jing¡¯s previous appearances were a good foreshadowing, even then, it was too terrifying. God, earthling can¡¯t stop him anymore.


    After receiving all the benefits, Su Jing picked up his mobile phone and called Zhou Hongyuan. He wanted to meet Xiao Zhi and give him some benefits. Xiao Zhi had worked so hard this time for his sake and Su Jing saw the video and knew that Xiao Zhi was actually attacked a lot of times and he just endure those attacks.


    Although these attacks would temporarily not hinder him but they may later leave a dark wound. However, Xiao Zhi doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone so Su Jing can only call Zhou Hongyuan.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, did Xiao Zhi go back to the temple?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°He went back, but¡­¡± Zhou Hongyuan hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°It looks like Xiao Zhi is going to be punished, although Grandmaster Shengyan doesn¡¯t mind that Xiao Zhi worships you as his teacher, and other monks have no opinion. However, Xiao Zhi did not get consent before he went outside to challenge everybody and he made so much noise and gained so much publicity, this violated his Discipline.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhi was promoting Chinese Martial Arts, can¡¯t you be more tolerant?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°The Abbot is talking with several eminent monks. It seems that the situation is very serious. They have a very good impression of you, and they have thanked you very much for your willingness to allow us to borrow the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing so they are hesitant because of you, otherwise, Xiao Zhi would already have been punished by this time.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said.


    ¡°This matter started because of me so I should come forward and explain. I¡¯ll go there right away. You can tell the Abbot.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°They are in the Precepts hall, I can¡¯t get in, and it¡¯s useless for you to come here, you can¡¯t control this.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go anyway.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Jing drove a truck and headed for the Buddhist monastery temple. When he got to the door, he stopped and moved a Buddha Statue down and put it on the ground.


    Then he sat down beside the Buddha Statue, with his hands sealed and his mouth chanting the Buddha Sutras, and slowly enter into meditation.


    When he just stopped the car, some monks noticed it, and some people who had come to burn incense noticed it was Su Jing. They couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised and gathered around enthusiastically.

 CH 811

    However, when they looked at the Acala( Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­)Buddha Statue and felt the majesty that emanated from Su Jing, they stopped short, afraid to get too close.


    ¡°My God, this Buddha Statue looks like a real Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that a Bodhisattva has appeared?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel Su Jing is also like a Bodhisattva? And why is he here?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, which seemed to come out of nowhere. Many people speculated that it may have been created by Su Jing. Now it seems very likely and you can even see the Buddha¡¯s light on Su Jing.¡±


    Plop, plop, plop¡­


    Many tourists knelt down one after another and paid homage to the temple. The monks who came over also couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. Even the monks in the temple do not have a lot of comprehension of the Buddist teachings, and it is at this moment that they sense what ¡°Buddha¡± is for the first time.


    Whether they had just arrived and wanted to enter the temple or those who had entered the temple and prepared incense, they were all attracted by Su Jing and Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­), and they gathered around and knelt around him in a circle. The scene was huge.


    ¡°This is not good, Abbot, this is not good.¡± A monk ran into the precepts hall. In the precepts hall, in addition to the Abbot, there are also Grandmaster Shengyan and several other eminent monks, with Xiao Zhi kneeling below.


    ¡°Xiaohui, why are you panicking?¡± The Abbot asked.


    ¡°Su Jing came and sat at the door, and all the tourists were drawn to him.¡± Monk Xiaohui said. The Abbot was stunned, Grandmaster Shengyan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and Xiao Zhi, who was hanging his head, suddenly raised it.


    ¡°Why are tourists attracted to him?¡± The Abbot asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because he brought an Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, and he seemed to be radiating Buddha light.¡±


    The abbot, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others looked at each other in surprise. Then they got up together and walked quickly to the door. Xiao Zhi, Xiao Hui, and the others followed them. Zhou Hongyuan and the others in other parts of the temple heard the news one after another and also ran out.


    When they saw the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue at the entrance, and Su Jing, who was chanting as if emitting Buddha¡¯s light, they froze in their steps, and only after a while did the Abbot fold his hands and said: ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his high Spiritual Force, the Abbot, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others might not be able to stop screaming. The more they understood The Buddha, the more shocked they were at this moment.


    Whether it is Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) or Su Jing, they have all achieved their dream of ¡°Entering Meditation and becoming a Buddha¡±.


    This kind of artistic conception only existed in the legends and they have never thought that one day they would see it with their own eyes, and they never thought that it would appear on a young man of 23 or 24 who did not shave his hair to become a monk.


    The Abbot and the others pushed their way through the crowd and went to the front. The Abbot said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Su, would you please come in and talk to us?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su? I thought you would call me a benefactor.¡± Su Jing opened his eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Su has reached a level beyond our reach in Buddhism, but you do not look like a Buddhist in appearance, words, and deeds. I think Mr. Su is not used to being called a benefactor while Buddha is in his heart, not in his appearance. So I¡¯ll just call you Mr. Su.¡± The Abbot smiled as he spoke.


    His appearance is calm, but he can¡¯t help but want to fall to his knees as he looks at the Su Jing and Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­)Buddha statues right in front of him.


    Su Jing glanced at Xiao Zhi and said, ¡°I heard that the Abbot is in the precepts hall and is going to punish Xiao Zhi. At such an important time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for me to go in and disturb you. I¡¯ll just sit here, you don¡¯t need to pay any attention to me.¡±


    Grandmaster Shengyan and Zhou Hongyuan couldn¡¯t help laughing while others have nothing to say.


    If they don¡¯t greet you and let you sit outside, will the Buddhist monastery temple still be open tomorrow? Everyone understood what Su Jing meant, he was obviously here to support Xiao Zhi.


    ¡­


    The Abbot and the others kindly invited Su Jing again and he finally followed them into the Buddhist Monastery Temple. The Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue was carefully put on the cart by the monks and pushed inside carefully.


    They were a little faster than snails as they feared breaking the Buddha Statue with their carelessness. The tourists outside and inside the temple were reluctant to leave and went in together.


    After entering a Buddhist hall, the tourists were blocked from the outside. Abbot Xu Yun asked knowingly, ¡°Mr. Su, can you tell me why you came to our small temple and were still sitting at the door?¡±


    ¡°For justice.¡± Su Jing said indifferently.


    ¡°Hehe, what justice?¡± Abbot Xu Yun smiled.


    ¡°Monk Xiao Zhi challenged Taekwondo and karate Dojos for the sake of promoting Chinese Martial Arts and for our honor. This is a good thing. Even if you convert to Buddhism, you are still Chinese. You need a country to have a home, you need your country to have this Buddhist Monastery Temple. Therefore, fighting for the glory of the country is completely honorable so why should he be punished?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su is right, but what makes you have the illusion that we don¡¯t allow Xiao Zhi to compete?¡± Abbot Xu Yun smiled and said, ¡°Firstly, we are very concerned about the promotion of Chinese Martial Arts and we fully support it but nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards, we have Precepts. Xiao Zhi should apply for approval first, instead of asserting himself without authorization; Secondly, this is a matter of our Buddhist Monastery Temple, and it is not good for Mr. Su to intervene now is it?¡±


    Su Jing was silent for a moment, thinking that this Abbot Xu Yun really hits the nail on the head. With such a methodical theory, it looked like Su Jing was making trouble out of nowhere.


    He could not easily say that Xiao Zhi is his apprentice, after all, he said he would not accept apprentices.


    ¡°Mr. Su, let¡¯s sit down and discuss the Dharma. If you can convince me then it would mean that Xiao Zhi has followed a Buddhist Great Master who is more intelligent than me and is one step closer to the Buddha and I would have no reason to punish him.¡±  Abbot Xu Yun smiled as he spoke.


    Grandmaster Shengyan and several other eminent monks were surprised to hear the words of Abbot Xu Yun. However, they were soon relieved. In fact, they were hesitating about whether they should punish Xiao Zhi.


    Su Jing intervened, which made them a little dissatisfied, but considering that Su Jing had given them the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, and the Buddha-Nature that Su Jing showed just now while meditating at the door was enough for them to give him special treatment.


    ¡°How dare I discuss the Dharma with Abbot Xu Yun, Wouldn¡¯t I look like a fool? Besides, it seems to me that there is a lot to be said about it. Why don¡¯t we have a meditation contest and see who can sit longer and listen to who wins?¡± Su Jing smiled.


    Hearing this, Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, Xiaohui, and the others were all stunned.


    Su Jing actually wants to sit in meditation compared to Abbot Xu Yun, who can sit longer than him, he is the Abbot, and he spends most of his time sitting in Meditation, isn¡¯t this too much? This is Xuyun Abbot, who can turn into a stone when he sits, and stay motionless all day long.


    ¡°Hehe, interesting, then let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Abbot Xu Yun agreed happily and pointed to the futon in front. Su Jing walked over and sat down facing Abbot Xu Yun. The two of them sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, and then remained motionless.


    The others waited, they didn¡¯t expect that Su Jing and the Abbot would start talking about sitting in meditation, and for a while, everyone didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    Some young monks couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their hearts, they are really sitting in meditation, how long would this sit last?


    The tourists who were blocked at the door heard the words inside, and they were shocked when they saw the situation inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why did they suddenly sit down and stop talking?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Abbot Xu Yun wanted to punish Xiao Zhi, but Su Jing disagreed, and then the two started a meditation competition.¡±


    ¡°What Competition?¡±


    ¡°They would see who sits longer.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, what a boring game.¡±


    ¡°Does Su Jing have a chance of winning? Although Su Jing seems to understand Buddhism very well, his opponent is the Abbot.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that in Journey to the West, didn¡¯t Monk Tang also compete with a sheep in Zen meditation, and it turned out to be Sun Wukong and some other monster and they competed while using their supernatural power, will Su Jing secretly do some tricks, such as putting some little bug and let them bite Abbot Xu Yun?¡±


    ¡°My God, your idea is so evil, but I like it.¡±


    There was a lot of chatter outside, and there was gradually a commotion inside, because Xiao Zhi, Xiaohui, Zhou Hongyuan, and others were not very advanced in their studies, and they couldn¡¯t hold back.


    It was very difficult to stay completely still. Grandmaster Shengyan and several people even prepared to lead everyone to retire. It seems that Su Jing¡¯s studies in Buddism are not shallow, and he can¡¯t tell the difference between him and Abbot for a while, so there is no need for everyone to stay here.


    At this moment, several people who looked at Su Jing and Abbot Xu Yun cried with a surprised expressions on their faces and rubbed their eyes vigorously.


    Grandmaster Shengyan and several eminent monks looked over and stood up suddenly with a shocked expressions on their faces. More and more people noticed the abnormality and were dumbfounded.


    Because they seem to have seen the illusion that Su Jing had turned into a stone without them knowing about it and that illusion got stronger and stronger.


    After taking a closer look, they could see that it was Su Jing. Abbot Xu Yun was just as quiet as a stone, but Su Jing seemed to be turning into a stone.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Grandmaster Shengyan and the others were shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it, it was even more incredible than entering meditation and becoming a Buddha.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Abbot Xu Yun also suddenly opened his eyes. Naturally, he didn¡¯t sit still so quickly, but felt an abnormality and was shocked. In order to verify his conjecture, he was willing to give up the game.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that it was worth it. He stared at Su Jing for a long time, and suddenly put his hands together and said: ¡°Amitabha, I have lost.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why did the Abbot suddenly admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°I almost saw Su Jing turn into a stone just now, am I hallucinating?¡±


    The monks who are not high in cultivation and the tourists outside the door are all unclear. They thought that this Zen meditation competition would last for a long time, and many of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and left first.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Abbot Xu Yun would suddenly admit defeat, and the competition ended so inexplicably.


    ¡°Abbot Xu Yun, the game has only just started, why did you admit defeat?¡± Su Jing opened his eyes and smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°If we go on, I¡¯ll definitely lose. I know that you would be able to sit for at least three days and three nights.¡± Abbot Xu Yun looked at Su Jing, unable to hide his reverence, and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, can you tell me what exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°I have learned a lot about Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism.¡± Su Jing said some preprogrammed words. He couldn¡¯t say that he practiced The Way of Silence, which was passed down from Xieyue¡¯s Three Star Cavern Ancestor Subhuti.


    Sitting for three days and three nights? I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s just trivial for me, I can sit for seven days and seven nights.


    Recently, of course, he has not neglected The Way of Silence, and he has become more and more sophisticated in its use. This is the biggest trump card for cultivating the spirit and soul and even the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture is not comparable to it.


    And Su Jing feels that the more he integrates into The Way of Silence, the more he can comprehend the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture. It is precisely because of this that he has made some progress in it.


    Su Jing has begun to understand the true meaning of the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture. When he meditated at the door just now, he felt like a Bodhisattva, which is a natural Buddhist Artistic Conception.


    Moreover, when meditating on the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva, Su Jing clearly felt that the growth of his Divine Soul had begun to accelerate.


    With the same spiritual force, the power he could put out had suddenly grown by a lot. Su Jing had also started to get his bearings in the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal.

 CH 812

    Hearing Su Jing¡¯s words about cultivating Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others were all slightly stunned.


    They silently thought in their hearts, ¡®Is he serious? Is he sure he can cultivate something so complicated with these words? However, the realm shown by Su Jing made them have to obey his words.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I lost. According to the bet, I will no longer punish Xiao Zhi.¡± Abbot Xu Yun said before he turned to look at Xiao Zhi, and said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, come over to thank Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Xiao Zhi walked up to Su Jing with a smile on his face and bowed with his hands folded.


    ¡°You challenged Taekwondo and Karate Dojos a few days ago for my sake, and you did pretty well, but there are still many areas that you haven¡¯t learned enough, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt you, you need to improve, come back and learn from me again.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Also, here are some Medical Muds for external use.¡± Su Jing took out three packs of Medical Mud from his bag as he spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Xiao Zhi happily took it.


    Many young monks, as well as many tourists at the gate, were envious of Xiao Zhi. Although Su Jing said that he does not accept apprentices, this attitude is like treating Xiao Zhi as an apprentice. The benefits of having a master like Su Jing are too great.


    ¡°Abbot Xu Yun, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Abbot Xu Yun¡¯s attitude towards Su Jing was very polite.


    ¡°How would you feel if I put this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue in this Buddhist Monastery Temple?¡± Su Jing pointed to the Buddha Statue next to him and asked.


    Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, and the others were happy when they heard Su Jing¡¯s words and then their breathing became fast. Even though they were highly educated and accomplished in their Buddha studies, they couldn¡¯t help but get excited at the moment.


    In fact, the moment they saw the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, they wanted to keep it.


    As long as their eyes are not blind, they can see the preciousness of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, but they didn¡¯t dare to say such a thing out loud in front of Su Jing as this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue is undoubtedly a treasure.


    Of course, the little monks and tourists are also a little excited. If this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue is placed in this Buddhist Monastery Temple then they can also visit it in the future.


    ¡°Master Su, are you serious?¡± Abbot Xu Yun spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Master Su, if you are really willing to dedicate this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue to our Buddhist Monastery Temple then that would be a boundless merit,¡± An eminent monk spoke.


    ¡°If I say so, I mean it, but on two conditions.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Please speak.¡± Abbot Xu Yun tried his best to speak calmly, thinking in his heart that he would agree as long as the conditions are not too extreme.


    ¡°One is to set up a Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and only put this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva Buddha statue under the charge of Xiao Zhi.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is easy to do.¡± Abbot Xu Yun was silent for a while, then nodded happily. In fact, a Buddhist hall should be set up for this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue even without Su Jing¡¯s words and there is nothing wrong with Xiao Zhi taking charge of it.


    ¡°Secondly, 70% of the incense money brought by Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue will be given to me.¡± Su Jing said.


    When these words came out, the whole room was suddenly silent. Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, many senior monks, many young monks, and the visitors at the entrance were all dumbfounded, they simply thought that they have heard wrong.


    First of all, generally rich people donate money to temples and they have never heard of anyone asking for money from temples. It is really rare to do business in the temple. Second, Su Jing asked for 70%, which is a lot to ask.


    Su Jing¡¯s request was deliberate.


    Su Jing¡¯s experiments have proved that only Three Million Yuan could bring a little Recycle Degree when they were sold directly.


    Even if this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue sells for a sky-high price, the Recycle Degree obtained would be limited and it would be far less than what Su Jing would get by promoting it.


    To get more Recycle Degree Points, it is better to bring this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue to the Buddhist Monastery Temple for people to worship. This Buddhist Monastery Temple was originally a big temple, with many tourists, and the artistic conception of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue will soon cause a huge sensation.


    By that time, there would be a steady stream of people visiting it and he would also get a steady stream of Recycle Degree Points. This is the correct way of using this  Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue.


    However, direct delivery would be very disadvantageous, only a few Recycle Degree Points would be gained by money and that is not enough.


    Therefore, it is better to cooperate with the Buddhist Monastery Temple, he would hand over the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue to them for safekeeping, and share some of the incense money.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m afraid this is inappropriate, this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue is a Bodhisattva, how can it be used to do business.¡± Abbot Xu Yun said.


    ¡°In my opinion, everything has cause and effect, there is no evil for no reason, and there is no good for no reason. I am giving this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue to the Buddhist Monastery Temple which is a good thing, you will give me some incense money in return. It is also a good thing for tourists to visit this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and accept the guidance of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue. This is not a business, but the transmission of good thoughts. Why would it be inappropriate?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But this¡­¡± Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others all felt inappropriate, but they could not easily refute Su Jing¡¯s words. Su Jing¡¯s remarks not only have certain Buddhist concepts but they also have an extended meaning ¨C considering the interests, this is a win-win situation.


    Master Abbot and the others are all mature and sophisticated people, so they naturally understand this. As long as this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) stays in Buddhist Monastery Temple, even if they do not receive the incense money brought by Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, they will not necessarily suffer.


    From the scene where many tourists knelt at the door before, they know how popular this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue would be.


    It will definitely bring several times the number of tourists to Buddhist Monastery Temple, and I am afraid that the incense money in all aspects would be doubled. If you add 30% of the incense money of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, it would bring a lot of profit.

 CH 813

    ¡°Abbot Xuyun, if you don¡¯t agree, then I will have to build another temple. This Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue is enough to support a temple and it would only be a little troublesome at most.¡± Su Jing said as he made a gesture to take Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Su, please slow down, please stop.¡± Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others were in a hurry, and they quickly stopped Su Jing. Abbot Xuyun said, ¡°Mr. Su, can we think about it first?¡±


    ¡°Please do, but I don¡¯t have much time, please hurry up a little.¡± Su Jing nodded and said.


    Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and other eminent monks looked around and looked at Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and their eyes could not hide their devotion and excitement, and at the same time, they discussed in a low voice, and the young monks and tourists began to talk a lot.


    ¡°Will the Abbot and Masters agree?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there has never been such a precedent.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing put forward such a condition, he is really daring.¡±


    ¡°I hope the Abbot agrees so that the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) can stay in the temple.¡±


    ¡°I think that the Abbot should agree for Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­). To put it mildly, the entire Buddhist Monastery Temple is inferior to this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva.¡±


    After a while, Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others discussed it. Grandmaster Shengyan said, ¡°Mr. Su, we agree to your terms.¡± Obviously, Abbot and the masters could not stand the temptation of this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and they compromised for this.


    Although this kind of transaction is a little weird, no one present thought it was wrong. This Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue is like a living Bodhisattva. As long as it can stay here, it is worth sacrificing some things.


    ¡­


    Su Jing negotiated with Abbot Xu Yun and signed a contract before leaving the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, and his business was officially concluded. In addition, he took the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue, which was loaned to the Buddhist Monastery Temple.


    A day later, a Buddhist hall was vacated and established as Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, and the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue began to officially open to the public, causing a sensation that surpassed Su Jing, Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others imagination.


    It¡¯s not a festival season now, and the number of people who come to the Buddhist Monastery Temple to offer incense is usually seven or eight hundred a day.


    But on the first day of the opening of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, the number of people who come to offer incense has skyrocketed, soaring to more than 1,500.


    A large part of them are the tourists who were fortunate enough to see the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue when Su Jing arrived yesterday but was not able to burn any incense in its presence. This time they not only came by themselves but also brought their relatives and friends.


    All of these people were shocked by the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, and they all felt that this trip was so worth it.


    There were so many worries and fears in their minds, but after visiting the Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, their minds seemed to be strengthened.


    They were so impressed that they couldn¡¯t help but spread the word, and the name of the Buddhist Monastery Temple and the Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue spread very quickly.


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s our turn, hurry in and worship the Buddha and offer incense.¡± In front of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, there was a long, long line. At the head of the line was a middle-aged woman who was pulling a boy of fifteen or sixteen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s superstition. It¡¯s a waste of time to come all this way and do things like offering incense after standing in such a long line for this.¡± The teenager complained and blocked his airway to show his reluctance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, come in quickly.¡± The middle-aged woman slapped her son before forcibly pulling him in, and knelt down in front of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Bodhisattva.


    The boy looked up and was stunned by the majesty of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, the disbelief and disdain in his heart disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable sense of inner peace.


    Originally, he was afraid of exams, afraid of facing the ridicule of a group of gangster-like classmates, and afraid of facing the eyes of the girl he liked. He was a little arrogant in front of his parents, but he was very timid outside.


    However, at this moment, the uneasiness and timidity in his heart gradually disappeared, and there was a surge of courage and confidence in his heart.


    ¡°This Benefactor, Benefactor, it¡¯s your turn, please come in.¡± The monk who organized the order at the door was shouting at a middle-aged man who was distracted.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my time.¡± The middle-aged man in a daze recovered his thoughts and walked into the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall. His eyes were blank and his face was pale, it was as if he had lost all hope in his life.


    This man was very successful when he was young. He graduated from a well-known university and made a lot of money in business. He also married a beautiful and gentle wife and became a father to a pair of children.


    However, a few years ago, his business failed and the company went bankrupt. Very little was left. In the past few years, he has tried to make a comeback, but he has been hit hard one after another.


    Not only did he not make any money, but he also lost a lot and now he is in a dept of millions. Moreover, his relationship with his wife is getting worse and worse, they quarreled all day, and last night his wife told him to get out and not to come back.


    The middle-aged man has lost his courage to face the future. He even thought of giving up on himself. He accidentally heard that the Bodhisattva here is very spiritual, and he came here with the attitude of doing anything rather than sitting and mulling over nothing.


    But the middle-aged man was stunned the moment he approached the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, and after a few seconds, he knelt down with a plop and he didn¡¯t care whether he was kneeling on the futon or not.


    He stared at the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue in a daze, thinking of his gentle and lovely wife, thinking of his lovely childrens, and the courage in his heart kept coming up.


    Yes, although I am in debt, as long as I don¡¯t have too much ambition and take it to step by step, it is not difficult to repay the debt and live. My wife is so good, even if I have no money now, I still don¡¯t have to give up on myself.


    I¡¯m angry with myself and I always take out my anger at my wife and slap her face, it was my fault that my business failed so why did I slap my wife? And my son and daughter are beautiful and smart¡­

 CH 814.1

    The middle-aged man suddenly began to cry and two lines of hot tears flowed down his cheeks, but the corners of his mouth twitched and he smiled.


    ¡°Benefactor, your time is up, please offer the incense.¡± The monk once again reminded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The middle-aged man stood up neatly, took out all the change from his trouser pocket, more than three hundred in total, and put it all into the monk¡¯s hands. He put on three sticks of incense, and then strode away, walking faster than when he had come in and it was also much easier.


    On the second day, the number of people offering incense rose to more than 5,000.


    On the third day, the number of people offering incense rose to more than 8,000.


    On the fourth day, the number of people offering incense rose to more than 10,000.


    Then, it basically remained above 10,000 people per day, and it didn¡¯t go up much, because it couldn¡¯t go up anymore, and the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and Buddhist Monastery Temple would all be crowded out.


    This phenomenon shocked the other temples and the outside world. Getting traffic of 10,000 people a day, that¡¯s too exaggerated, right?


    This news spread out on the Internet.


    ¡°Buddhist Monastery Temple is very popular recently, I heard that there is a living Bodhisattva there.¡±


    ¡°What living Bodhisattva, is he an eminent monk?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, but it seems to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Really? It sounds so mysterious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you¡¯ll know it when you see it, it¡¯s super shocking.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, I don¡¯t believe in this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really believe it at first, but I believed it after I went there.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue was provided by Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is it Su Jing again?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xiao Zhi had violated the precepts of the temple and was almost punished because of his publicity and because he challenged the Taekwondo and Karate Dojos. Su Jing went to intercede for Xiao Zhi and took the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue with him.¡±


    ¡°How many more treasures does Su Jing have hidden away?¡±


    Both Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and the Buddhist Monastery Temple are popular. They counted the incense money, and it has risen by many times.


    Even if 70% incense money of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue is given to Su Jing, the rest will be two or three times more than before. However, the monks are also busy, and the manpower is very short.


    In order for the temple to be able to turn around normally, they have to expand the enrollment, and they even want to expand the temple.


    What makes many people have nothing to say is that Su Jing¡¯s ranking on the List of Celebrities has risen again. It¡¯s not as terrifying as it was before, but it¡¯s moved up a couple of places, and the entertainment world has lost all sense of humor.


    On the fifth day, Su Jing received a call from Xiao Zhi. It was the phone number Su Jing assigned to him.


    As soon as he answered, Xiao Zhi said: ¡°Master, there¡¯s a man who wants to buy the Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­ -¨­) Bodhisattva, and he offered us a very high price. We said that we wouldn¡¯t sell it but he refused to give up. He offered $100,000 a day just to sit next to the Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­ -¨­) Bodhisattva for one hour a day. Do you think we should say yes to him?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Jing asked. He felt that such a request could be granted. But first, he needs to see if this guy is really just a believer, or if he¡¯s up to something.


    ¡°I will send you his information.¡± Xiao Zhi sent the information to Su Jing.


    Su Jing glanced at it, then was slightly taken aback, he quickly flipped through the person¡¯s simple information, then smiled, and said, ¡°This is someone who has a destiny. Let him wait. I will go and talk to him.¡±


    ¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, The Buddhist Monastery Temple was closed, Su Jing drove to the door, and Xiao Zhi came out to greet him. In recent days, he recovered quickly from his injury after using the Medical Mud.


    Thanks to Su Jing¡¯s guidance, he made great progress in Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist. His body looked more Vigorous, his eyes were full of vitality, and his temples were bulging. Now Xiao Zhi probably won¡¯t get injured if he fought against those Taekwondo and Karate Masters again.


    ¡°Xiao Zhi, where is Mr. Tian?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Master, he is waiting at Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.¡± Xiao Zhi said. Once he accidentally called Su Jing Master and found that Su Jing had no objection, so he simply called him Master and Su Jing also accepted that term.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jing took out a bag from the car and quickly walked with Xiao Zhi to the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, which was brightly lit. Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, and several others were all sitting around the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­ ) Buddha Statue with a reverent look on their faces.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± A short and shrewd-looking middle-aged man with a very dark Skin stood up, he walked over and extended his hand to Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Tian.¡± Su Jing smiled and shook hands with him. At this time, Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others opened their eyes when they heard the sound, ready to stand up to greet them. Su Jing waved his hand and signaled to them that they don¡¯t need to do that and took Mr. Tian into the inner hall.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Xiao Zhi must have told you, I really like this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue. I also understand if you don¡¯t want to sell it, but can I just sit here every day? For an hour, I promise to sit quietly and try not to disturb everyone. If 100,000 Yuan is not enough for a day, you can ask for another price, it can be negotiated.¡± Mr. Tian said sincerely.

 CH 814.2

    Su Jing found through his spiritual force detection that what this Mr. Tian said was the truth, and said: ¡°Mr. Tian, ??let me tell you the truth, I don¡¯t really care about the money you are giving me. However, I would like to make friends with you and cooperate with you on something. Mr. Tian can come here every day to sit for an hour, and I will not charge you a penny.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of cooperation Mr. Su is talking about?¡± Mr. Tian was slightly taken aback when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words as Su Jing had denied receiving any money.


    One must know that he is willing to pay a great price to sit next to the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue for just an hour every day.


    However, there are some doubts about what kind of cooperation Su Jing wants to do with him. The only thing he is good at is agriculture. How can Su Jing, who has a strong background, use him?


    ¡°I want to cooperate with you on Agriculture.¡± Su Jing seemed to see through Mr. Tian¡¯s mind and spoke bluntly.


    This Mr. Tian, ??whose full name is Tian Zhongyi, was born in a rural area. Because his family was poor and he had many younger brothers and sisters, he came out to do farm work before graduating from junior high school.


    He suffered a lot of hardships but soon his hard work paid off and the annual profit from planting various vegetables exceeds 500,000 yuan. Later, it became bigger and bigger, and now he is like an agricultural tycoon with assets exceeding one billion yuan.


    It can be said that Tian Zhongyi started from scratch and got up step by step with his efforts. In terms of agriculture, he knew everything from production and operation to raising seedlings and planting. Although he is not as rich as Sun Yuheng who had a strong background from the beginning, he is much more reliable in Su Jing¡¯s opinion.


    Su Jing continued: ¡°I want to plant three kinds of plants in large quantities: Blue Rose, Snake Scale Papaya, Sweet Papaya, I need Mr. Tian¡¯s agricultural management experience and land resources, and I hope to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°How much does Mr. Su want to plant?¡± Tian Zhongyi asked, it was a little strange that he heard the term Snake Scale Papaya and Sweet Papaya as he had not heard of them before but he currently didn¡¯t focus on them.


    ¡°The sales of Blue Roses will depend on the sales situation. The Snake Scale Papaya will need to be planted on at least 300 acres of land, and the situation will increase in the future. The Sweet Papaya will be planted on as much land as possible. You can plant these on all the remaining farmland suitable for planting, and try to plant as much as possible. You can even contract more farmland and expand cultivation.¡± Su Jing said.


    Tian Zhongyi was dumbfounded. What international joke was he making? According to Su Jing, he would have to give up most of his original successful agricultural products and directly transfer his focus to Su Jing¡¯s three products.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you kidding me?¡± Tian Zhongyi said. Although he wanted to get close to Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, but Su Jing¡¯s request was too high, and he couldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, I can assure you that the profits of the three crops are extremely high. I happened to bring samples of these three crops, and you can analyze them one by one.¡± Su Jing took out the bag as he spoke.


    Su Jing took out a bunch of packed blue roses from the bag and put them in front of Tian Zhongyi, saying, ¡°This is the first kind of pure natural blue roses. The planting difficulty is almost the same as ordinary roses, but the selling price is several times, and even ten times for special festivals. The most important thing is that we alone would have a monopoly on blue roses.¡±


    ¡°You mean, this is not a dyed blue rose?¡± Tian Zhongyi was stunned. He obviously knew what to do as he carefully observed and inspected the blue rose. The more he checked, the more surprised he became.


    Some time ago, he had heard that someone had cultivated pure natural blue roses, but he didn¡¯t believe it, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He didn¡¯t expect that information to be true.


    He made a phone call and asked someone to investigate it. The result of the investigation is that the pure natural blue roses on the market are indeed from Su Jing, and the sales are very good. Most of the time, the blue roses are in short supply and their sale is many times better than other roses.


    Tian Zhongyi was a little moved and asked, ¡°What about the other two crops?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the second one first, Sweet Papaya.¡± Su Jing took out a sweet Papaya from ¡°Legend of the Evil God¡± from the bag and said, ¡°The difficulty of planting this kind of Papaya is not far from the ordinary Papaya.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything special about this Papaya?¡± Tian Zhongyi picked up the Sweet Papaya and looked at it for a while, but couldn¡¯t see anything special.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell it like this, you have to cook it and eat it to see the effects.¡± Su Jing said as he asked Xiao Zhi to bring a pot of porridge over. He added the Sweet Papaya to the porridge and simply cooked it into Papaya porridge.


    The Papaya Porridge became ready soon because the pressure cooker was used. As soon as the lid of the pot was opened, a scent wafted through the nostrils of everyone present here.


    ¡°It smells good!¡± Both Xiao Zhi and Tian Zhongyi exclaimed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Su Jing laughed. Tian Zhongyi and Xiao Zhi both packed a bowl and tasted it. After only one bite, their eyes widened in surprise, and then they couldn¡¯t help taking one bite after another.


    After finishing a bowl that was so hot that they burned their tongues but at this moment, they couldn¡¯t even care about it.


    ¡°My God, how can it be so delicious?¡± Tian Zhongyi was shocked. Although Su Jing was a master chef, the porridge just now was ready-made, and he just added the Papaya and cooked it.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t use any cooking skills and it was so good to eat. There is only one explanation for this situation which is that this Papaya itself is too sweet. No wonder it is called Sweet Papaya. It really tastes like its name.

 CH 815

    ¡°Mr. Su, what about that other Papaya?¡± Tian Zhongyi couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Su Jing said as he took out the Snake Scale Papaya from the bag and put it on the table.


    Tian Zhongyi picked up the Papaya to observe and he saw the shape of the snake scales on the base of the Papaya, and said in surprise, ¡°This Papaya looks so strange, I have never seen such a Papaya, is this Papaya delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is delicious, but it is not meant to be eaten. I can tell you right now that this is one of the main ingredients in the Siya Brand Breast Enlargement Medicine. Therefore, if you agree to plant this Papaya in your farmlands then you cannot sell a single piece to anyone. I will compensate you at the market price and buy everything. By the way, I forgot to mention that I completely control the seeds of these three crops, the Blue Rose, Sweet Papaya, and the Snake Scale Papaya, in my own hands, that is to say, I have a complete monopoly over them.¡± Su Jing said.


    Tian Zhongyi was moved, really moved. The three crops of Blue Rose, Sweet Papaya, and Snake Scale Papaya all made him see great potential.


    In addition, once he cooperate with Su Jing, he would be able to spend every day sitting in front of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue for an hour which made it hard for him to refuse.


    He pondered for a long time before opening his mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Su, let me tell you the truth, recently, I have encountered a lot of problems in my business, and it is because of this that I often come to this Temple, this Acala ( Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue had brought me a lot of courage. However, this time, courage may not be able to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°The problem that Mr. Tian had mentioned, could it be Sun Yuheng?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that Mr. Su has investigated beforehand.¡± Tian Zhongyi nodded.


    He was right. Before Su Jing came here, he did investigate Tian Zhongyi, after all, he is here for business and there was nothing to hide.


    During the investigation process, he was surprised to find that the agricultural tycoon has not had a good time recently, because he was excluded by his competitor Sun Yuheng.


    A few years ago, Tian Zhongyi was an agricultural tycoon in this province. In recent years, Sun Yuheng has expanded his farming industry to this province, and he has become a competitor of Tian Zhongyi.


    In the beginning, they were just ordinary competitors. Tian Zhongyi had the upper hand under his home field advantage and years of experience, which made Sun Yuheng very angry and he began to play dirty tricks.


    In this province, Tian Zhongyi has an advantage in all aspects of agriculture, but there is only one aspect where he can¡¯t beat Sun Yuheng, and unfortunately, that is also the most deadly aspect, that is having a backer and power.


    Sun Yuheng is the third young master of the Sun Family of the Capital City, with strong influence and connections with local governments, while Tian Zhongyi started from scratch, and his background cannot be compared with the Sun Family.


    Those pretty good relationships he had established before were not enough in front of a big family like the Sun Family.


    Tian Zhongyi knew that he couldn¡¯t fight, so he retreated again and again, but Sun Yuheng didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied at all and he pushed forward with every inch.


    It was as if he wanted to seize all the business and good land in Tian Zhongyi¡¯s hands and he almost pushed Tian Zhongyi to a dead end.


    ¡°Since Mr. Su has investigated me then you should also know that it is difficult for me to maintain the status quo, and I am afraid that I have no time to change the planting products on such a large scale.


    It may not be a good year for you to cooperate with me now as everything has been against me and you would also be implicated if you do business with me. I have made it clear to you, so we can continue to talk about it if you are still willing to cooperate with me.¡± Tian Zhongyi said bluntly.


    ¡°Mr. Tian, ??to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t take that Sun Yuheng seriously. Because once I join someone, it would mean that the Capital City Wang Family would join them with me, and their power and status is no worse than the Sun Family.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    It would be best if the Wang Family joins.¡± Tian Zhongyi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about the Capital City Wang Family. He knew about the relationship between Su Jing and the Capital City Wang Family.


    If the Capital City Wang Family intervened, then Sun Yuheng would not be able to do what he is doing right now and he also wouldn¡¯t be afraid to move against him, so Tian Zhongyi asked, ¡°How exactly do you want to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tian, before I came here, I thought of several ways of cooperation, but all of them were too petty, and then I decided on one. So how about this, I will pay you 300 Million yuan, plus the seeds of these three crops, and you will let me become a shareholder, accounting for a profit of 70 percent which I will take.¡± Su Jing speaks freely.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Zhongyi frowned as he did not expect Su Jing to be so ambitious. However, if you think about it carefully, he doesn¡¯t think that Su Jing is ambitious.


    First of all, after Su Jing joins him, the big problem of having a powerful backer would be solved.


    Secondly, 300 Million Yuan capital was not a small amount.


    Thirdly, Blue Rose, Sweet Papaya, and Snake Scale Papaya all have unlimited potential.


    These three crops are not ordinary crops and their sell values cannot be compared to the ordinary corps, and the profits may be several times higher than those of ordinary crops. But even with all this, him having only 30% of the profit is not that of a good deal. At first glance, 30% would not look that low, but in fact, it is not much either.


    A few years ago, he would not have said yes, because he was young and energetic, he would have been able to work hard and would have a little to worry about. But now, he is a little tired, and he¡¯s got a wife and kids, and he¡¯s got his biggest weakness.


    The reason why he is so addicted to this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue is apparently because of the difficulties brought by Sun Yuheng, but the fundamental reason is that his mentality has changed.


    Tian Zhongyi was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked: ¡°Mr. Su, if we really cooperate, I want to change my previous request, can I, my wife and son, be together in sitting here with the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue every day. We would only sit here for an hour, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jing nodded and said without hesitation.

 CH 816

    ¡°Mr. Su is really a straightforward person, so I would do that same. I also have two other conditions. First, I want to inspect the planting of Blue Rose, Sweet Papaya, and Snake Scale Papaya.¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    ¡°This is natural.¡± Su Jing nodded and said. It would be strange if Tian Zhongyi didn¡¯t do fieldwork.


    ¡°Second, in a few days it will be the Provincial Governor¡¯s birthday banquet, and Sun Yuheng will be there. I hope Mr. Su can accompany me to go there. It would be great if Miss Wang Siya also attends.¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    ¡°This is also no problem.¡± Su Jing smiled as he knew what Tian Zhongyi was worried about.


    Tian Zhongyi was worried about his empty words, Su Jing had said that the Wang Family would also join him but in fact, he was the only one who would be cooperating with him.


    Although Tian Zhongyi had heard that Su Jing has a very close relationship with the Capital City Wang Family, and was even called Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, the rumors are rumors and no one would completely believe a rumor unless they see the truth with their own eyes.


    Tian Zhongyi¡¯s caution is understandable for such a major cooperation.


    In addition, if someone wants to develop well in this province then it is necessary to have a good relationship with the Provincial Governor. Sun Yuheng has a good relationship with the Provincial Governor.


    Tian Zhongyi hopes to see that Su Jing and Wang Siya can also have a relationship with the Provincial Governor. To put it simply, at the Provincial Governors¡¯ Birthday Banquet, it would be a contest between Su Jing and Sun Yuheng.


    If Su Jing could win, Tian Zhongyi would be completely relieved and he would go ahead with this deal.


    Su Jing was thinking about finding a chance to meet Sun Yuheng for a while. He swallowed millions of dollars of his own money, and even if he didn¡¯t cooperate, he still wanted to threaten him with cooperation to bring Sister Siya into contact with him.


    This kind of face, Su Jing really wanted to slap him. He just didn¡¯t expect the opportunity to come so soon. Like that old saying goes ¡®Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road¡¯.


    ¡­


    A few days later, the governor¡¯s birthday arrived.


    In the evening, Su Jing, Tian Zhongyi, Wang Siya, and Zheng Nan drove to the birthday banquet hotel together. Su Jing had already told Wang Siya about the cooperation with Tian Zhongyi, and Wang Siya agreed to it without any objection so they came together without saying a word.


    Zheng Nan came here to make friends with high-ranking people. As the general manager of Galactic Cooperation, it is necessary for her to know more businessmen and officials.


    When they arrived, there were already many luxury cars parked in the parking lot, so it can be seen that most of the guests who come here were not simple. Su Jing was invited to the second floor as soon as he arrived, which caused a commotion.


    One of the reasons for his invitation is Wang Siya, although most of the people present here are celebrities and other known figures, but compared to Wang Siya, their background is still a lot worse;


    Another reason is Su Jing himself, Su Jing has been too high profile in recent times and he has attracted too much attention.


    ¡°Miss Wang Siya from the Capital Wang Family is here too, she looks very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing, the so-called head of the Bull Demon Sect is also here. What is he doing here?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tian Zhongyi, why is he with Wang Siya and Su Jing?¡±


    Many people whispered, and many guests approached Su Jing and Wang Siya. Tian Zhongyi stood next to Su Jing and Wang Siya and was repeatedly toasted by many people on the way.


    Many of them were celebrities with more status and image than him and there were and there were even a few celebrities who used to reject him because of Sun Yuheng, but now they are also greeting him with smiles on their faces, which made Tian Zhongyi¡¯s face light up.


    A few days ago, Tian Zhongyi visited the plantation location of the Blue Rose, Snake Scale Papaya, and Sweet Papaya. He was almost certain that Su Jing did not lie. These three crops are simply cashing cows.


    Moreover, he also learned about Wang Siya¡¯s attitude toward joining in this cooperation, and now he feels the improvement in status brought by Wang Siya and Su Jing. Tian Zhongyi decided in his heart when he saw this scene, that this cooperation is very worthwhile.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what a coincidence.¡± A familiar voice sounded as Tang Hao came over.


    ¡°Mr. Su, long time no see.¡± Standing beside Tang Hao was a scholarly-looking middle-aged man who had photographed Su Jing¡¯s Lapis Lazulis, Taaffeite, and other treasures that he had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°Old Tang, Boss Wu, long time no see.¡± Su Jing also smiled as he greeted them.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what gift did you prepare this time?¡± Boss Wu asked with a curious expression on his face. His eyes seemed to be shining when he asked this question, he is a collectors maniac, and he is naturally very fond of Su Jing¡¯s treasures.


    Since Su Jing showed him Lapis Lazulis in the very beginning, he has paid attention to almost every treasure that Su Jing had brought with him, and he also often appeared in Galactic Auction House.


    It¡¯s a pity that Su Jing¡¯s treasures always attract too many local tyrants, and the competition is extremely fierce. Even if he is rich and powerful, he can only occasionally grab one or two pieces at most, which is far from satisfying.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is Gift Presenting Mad Demon. The gift he is going to give must be amazing. However, no matter how amazing it is, it¡¯s useless for us to think about, we can only be jealous.¡± Tang Hao said with a helpless expression on his face.


    He became very excited every time he looked at Su Jing¡¯s treasures, but it also hurts when he watch Su Jing give away such treasures as gifts.


    Boss Wu smiled but he didn¡¯t say anything. As far as he knows, when Su Jing gives gifts, many times the gifts are too precious and there are more than one, so others dare not accept them.


    When such a gift appears, there is often a bidding war as many people didn¡¯t want to see the treasure go out of their hands. That is a rare opportunity to get the treasure first. If they don¡¯t seize it, they will regret it.

 CH 817.1

    More and more guests came one after another, and all the four major families in this province came. The Eldest Master and also the Big Brother of Gao Junteng came from the Gao Family. Lu Yiming came from the Lu Family.


    When Lu Yiming saw Su Jing, he was very polite and awed, and did not dare to approach him and he just greeted him from a distance.


    Zheng Nan¡¯s younger brother Zheng Xiaoyun came from the Zheng Family, he came here with his Big Brother and his father. It can be said that the whole Zheng family came to this Birthday Banquet, which shows that they attach great importance to this party.


    Seeing Zheng Nan, Zheng Xiaoyun subconsciously wanted to rush towards her but was stopped by his father. Zheng Nan didn¡¯t even walk over to say hello and the two sides just glanced at each other from a distance.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward between them. Since Zheng Nan broke away from the Zheng Family and withdrew, she has never entered the door of the Zheng Family again.


    Wu Qingting and Wu Liuying came from the Wu Family. Wu Qingting came to the party with a beautifully dressed woman. When he saw Zheng Nan, he deliberately hugged her tighter, which was a bit showy and sarcastic. In this regard, Zheng Nan just smiled coldly and didn¡¯t look away.


    The dinner party was full of distinguished people, all of whom were famous in the province. As for the people of Zhongyun City Five Great Families, Tang Hao, a member of the Tang Family, does not rank at all on this list. It is estimated that he was able to come in because of some special relationship.


    ¡°Siya, you are here too.¡± Sun Yuheng came over with a red wine glass in his hand.


    ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Wang Siya nodded lightly.


    ¡°I would have picked you up if I knew that you were coming here.¡± Sun Yuheng laughed as he spoke and only then did he notice Tian Zhongyi standing next to Su Jing.


    He couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a while and the smile on his face suddenly froze. The expression on Sun Yuheng¡¯s face changed a few times but he soon collected himself and asked: ¡°Siya, Mr. Su, how do you know Mr. Tian?¡±


    ¡°I naturally know him, after all, we are cooperating.¡± Wang Siya nodded as she spoke.


    ¡°Siya, are you kidding me, aren¡¯t we talking about a partnership? Do you still need this Mr. Tian to cooperate with me here?¡± Sun Yuheng said anxiously.


    He still wanted to take advantage of this cooperation to get closer to Wang Siya and of course, he also didn¡¯t want anyone other than him to disturb Wang Siya and steal his chance. Moreover, this Tian Zhongyi was his mortal enemy.


    ¡°You looked embarrassed and troubled when we talked about it, so I¡¯d rather not push you.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed or troubled, it¡¯s just that we need to have a long talk and a long-term plan with such a big business.¡± Sun Yuheng defended.


    ¡°I, A¡¯Jing, and Mr. Tian have already negotiated this deal, so I don¡¯t need to bother you.¡± Wang Siya¡¯s attitude was quite firm.


    Sun Yuheng hesitated as his face slightly flushed. He glanced at Su Jing, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He felt that it must be Su Jing who interfered and ruined his plans.


    Sun Yuheng had called Su Jing previously and had asked for Su Jing¡¯s help but Su Jing hung up without answering, which made him very dissatisfied. However, he thought that after a while, Su Jing would probably bow his head to him, but he didn¡¯t expect this to happen in an instant.


    Sun Yuheng sneered in his heart and said: ¡°Tian Zhongyi was forced into a corner by me. In my eyes, he is just a defeated dog. Now, I have established a foothold in this province and have established all relationships with a solid foundation. Do you think you would be able to fight me if you cooperate with a defeated dog?¡±


    ¡°Siya, since you have already made up your mind, I will not force it, but then we will become competitors. In the future, there will be some friction between us in business. I am afraid it would inevitable so I hope you won¡¯t get angry. When you change your mind, you can come to find me again.¡± Sun Yuheng said.


    ¡°You are right. There will be some friction between us in business in the future, so I also hope that you don¡¯t get angry at that time.¡± Wang Siya smiled lightly as she spoke.


    She seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, she already regarded Sun Yuheng as an enemy, because she saw that Sun Yuheng glanced at Su Jing with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    ¡­


    After talking for a few more minutes, Wang Siya didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Sun Yuheng, and deliberately hugged Su Jing¡¯s hand intimately and chatted with Su Jing. Sun Yuheng felt self-indulgent and he glanced at Su Jing slightly before walking away.


    ¡°A ¡®Jing, before you called and told me not to cooperate with Sun Yuheng, did he call you and ask you to help him set me up, and his attitude was not very good?¡± Seeing Sun Yuheng walking away, Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Hehe, just a guess.¡± Wang Siya pursed her lips as she replied with a smile on her face.


    Su Jing can only sigh at the fact that a woman¡¯s intuition is as powerful as his supernatural ability. Of course, Wang Siya may have already seen through Sun Yuheng¡¯s character and inferred from Su Jing¡¯s reaction analysis.


    During their conversation, Tian Zhongyi was pulled aside by a chunky middle-aged man, who whispered in Tian Zhongyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Old Tian, ??why are you walking with Miss Wang and Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m entering a business partnership with them.¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    ¡°The Sun Family is an agricultural tycoon and they have established a strong relationship with many forces in this province one step earlier. Although Miss Wang has a strong background, the Wang Family has never been involved in agriculture. Can they even beat Sun Yuheng with their sudden interference?¡± The chunky middle-aged asked.


    ¡°Seeing Miss Wang and Mr. Su¡¯s attitude towards Sun Yuheng, I believe them.¡± Tian Zhongyi smiled slightly.


    ¡°I hope Miss Wang and Mr. Su give it their best and wish you success.¡± The chunky middle-aged man obviously had a good relationship with Tian Zhongyi, so he blessed him.


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t I just go and say hello to my sister of the past?¡± At the other table, Zheng Xiaoyun was a little playful.


    ¡°How many times I¡¯ve said it, don¡¯t go over there. You can go over if you want to but don¡¯t come home in the future.¡± A tall and straight-haired old man in his sixties coldly shouted.

 CH 817.2

    A tall middle-aged man next to him gave Zheng Xiaoyun a wink and Zheng Xiaoyun got angry and stopped talking.


    ¡°Su Jing is only an honorary member of the Wang Family, he is not blood-related to them. Once she runs out of favors and is no longer taken care of by the Wang Family, she would be like a circus clown with nothing to her name. Does she think that she has a future when she climbs up to Su Jing? What a fool. It¡¯s her ignorance, how can a mere Su Jing be compared to the Young Master Zhao Yuan? Marrying Zhao Yuan, marrying into the Zhao Family would have been good for her, and she would regret her decision when she realize that.¡± The tall old man looked at Zheng Nan in the distance and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Dad, this is the Governor¡¯s birthday banquet, we should happily congratulate him on his birthday, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± The tall middle-aged man laughed, and the tall old man snorted and said no more.


    Zheng Xiaoyun murmured in a low voice: ¡°Sister is free to marry whomever she wants.¡± The voice was so small that the tall old man didn¡¯t hear it, otherwise, he would definitely scold him again.


    ¡°Honey, look, Zheng Nan is all alone and widowed. She is really pitiful.¡± A flamboyant woman smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°She deserves it.¡± Wu Qingting snorted and glanced at Zheng Nan from a distance, but seeing Zheng Nan¡¯s tall and sexy figure wrapped in a long black dress, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic and eager to move.


    In fact, he had hoped to continue to maintain a husband and wife relationship with Zheng Nan even if Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t have children. If possible, he hopes to have children with other women and have Zheng Nan at the same time.


    It¡¯s a pity that Zheng Nan was unwilling and he could only give up Zheng Nan for the sake of his child.


    But what is causing him a headache now is that after changing to this woman, he still can¡¯t get her pregnant.


    He went to the hospital for examination, and the woman has no problem, but his problem is getting more and more serious, and even artificial insemination with his sperm will not work.


    Therefore, he is not in a good mood now. When his current wife deliberately mocked Zheng Nan, he couldn¡¯t help but agree, it was as if he wanted to shirk everything on Zheng Nan.


    After a while, the Provincial Governor Hu Xingming came out. He was in his 60s and looked like he was only in his 50s. He was tall and full of energy.


    Then, his descendants sent their blessings, and then sang the birthday song, and cut the cake. Everything was similar to an ordinary old man¡¯s birthday banquet.


    After that, the guests prepared to give their gifts and birthday wishes to Hu Xingming. This time, Su Jing stood up first, he stepped forward and handed out the gift, and said at the same time, ¡°I wish Governor Hu good health and a long life.¡±


    All those who were about to give their gifts suddenly stopped.


    Everyone stared at the wrapped gift in Su Jing¡¯s hand, and the atmosphere was unusually quiet.


    At this moment, many people¡¯s thoughts were quite similar, ¡®Damn it, the Gift Presenting Mad Demon was the first to come out.¡¯


    No one knew what gift he gave out this time. Many people used to be quite confident in their gifts, but now they are suddenly feeling a little hopeless.


    Of course, some people are excited, such as Boss Wu, and a few hidden treasure lovers, such as Hu Xingming¡¯s children. They have heard of Su Jing¡¯s name.


    They were born noble and they have seen the world, and they have also seen many rare treasures, but the many treasures that Su Jing once showed are more than just rare.


    One of Hu Xingming¡¯s granddaughters screamed with excitement when she saw Su Jing and ran forward to ask Su Jing to sign an autograph, claiming to be a fan of Su Jing.


    ¡°Why did everyone stop talking all of a sudden, the atmosphere is also strange, why didn¡¯t you give your gift, I¡¯ll give it first if you don¡¯t move first it,¡± A young man said.


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you know that Su Jing? Haven¡¯t you heard of Gift Presenting Mad Demon¡¯s name? You want to give your gift after him, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± A friend next to him quickly grabbed him and persuade him with a hushed voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exaggerated?¡± The young man was stunned as he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, I¡¯m not exaggerating, didn¡¯t you see that the four major families suddenly quieted down? When it comes to gift-giving, even the four major families are not Su Jing¡¯s match. We are nothing more than little bastards. Just wait and enjoy the fun and quietly put the gift on the gift table.¡±


    Feeling the weird atmosphere around them and hearing some whispers, Wang Siya, Zheng Nan, and Tang Hao didn¡¯t know what to say, Su Jing¡¯s title of Gift Presenting Mad Demon seems to be well known to everyone. No one can give out gifts at his level.


    In this somewhat bizarre atmosphere, Hu Xingming smiled slightly, took the gift in Su Jing¡¯s hand, and asked: ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, thank you for coming, and thank you for the gift. I heard that you have a title called Gift Presenting Mad Demon, looking at everyone¡¯s expression, they all seem to be eager to know what this gift is, to be honest, I am also a little curious, can I open it on the spot and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it.¡± Hu Xingming said before he reached out to tear open the gift wrapping, the crowd could not help but stare in awe, Hu Xingming¡¯s children and grandchildren, also came very close, especially the little girl who asked Su Jing for an autograph, half of her body was hanging on Hu Xingming, her neck was stretched out.

 CH 818

    Under the eyes of everyone, Hu Xingming unwrapped the gift package, and it could be seen that there was a Scroll inside. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. Coming from Su Jing, this gift seemed too ordinary at first glance.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Yuheng frowned when he saw this picture scroll. As soon as Su Jing gave his gift, he stunned the audience and stole all the limelight, which made Sun Yuheng a little unhappy as he had planned to steal the limelight.


    And now all he could do is wait and see. But he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart when he saw that the gift presented by Su Jing was a Scroll because his gift was also a Scroll.


    ¡°Young Master Sun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A thin young man beside him noticed the expression on Sun Yuheng¡¯s face and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Sun Yuheng shook his head, he still didn¡¯t understand where the ominous premonition in his heart had come from.


    ¡°Young Master Sun, don¡¯t be nervous, the gift you have prepared is perfect. No matter how precious Su Jing¡¯s gift is, it won¡¯t necessarily please Governor Hu more than yours.¡± The thin young man whispered in assurance.


    Half of his words were compliments, half of them were of reassurance and he believed them to be the truth. He had seen the gift prepared by Sun Yuheng. It was a Buddhist Scripture Buddha Statue, which was very artistic.


    It also seemed similar to the photos that were going viral on the Internet. A friend in the industry said that the Buddhist Scripture Buddha Statue is worth at least tens of millions.


    Moreover, Hu Xingming believes in Buddhism and likes to read Buddhist scriptures in his leisure time. He will like this Buddhist Scripture Buddha Statue more than ordinary people.


    It can be said that no matter the value of the gift itself or Hu Xingming¡¯s hobbies, the gift prepared by Sun Yuheng is impeccable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Yuheng nodded casually, focusing on the picture scroll sent by Su Jing.


    Everyone saw Hu Xingming carefully spreading the picture scroll on the table, everyone looked at it closely, and collectively exclaimed, Sun Yuheng was stunned, and then the expression on his face changed greatly.


    On the picture scroll, there is a picture of a Buddha. This Buddha is bare-chested, with a kind face, the Buddha is sitting cross-legged, and is creating hand seals with both hands¡­ Around the Buddha Statue, there are dense Buddhist scriptures.


    ¡°This looks like the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the one that went viral on the Internet. It looks more artistic than the photo.¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, is this the Original Drawing?¡±


    ¡°It is said that many people had bid 100 Million for the Original Drawing, is it really this one?¡±


    The people couldn¡¯t stop staring at the Picture Scroll and they kept pushing forward to try to see more clearly. Someone took out the photos on the Internet for comparison and found that it was the same as the one in front of them.


    And the more they looked at it, the more they felt that this Buddha Statue is extremely artistic, and it is not comparable to the photos on the Internet.


    ¡°It really is the Original Drawing.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s breath was a little short.


    ¡°Mr. Su actually gave this Original Drawing away, it¡¯s just¡­ simply¡­¡± Old Wu didn¡¯t know how to describe his current emotions.


    He would never have given away such a precious Picture Scroll if it belonged to him, but Su Jing gave it away as a gift so easily, as expected of Gift Presenting Mad Demon.


    There was only one person present with an ugly expression on his face, and that was Sun Yuheng. Because what he prepared was the defective Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra he bought from Su Jing, and the old man he mentioned in front of Su Jing was none other than Governor Hu.


    He bought this Picture Scroll from Su Jing to give to Governor Hu. Originally, he was ready to show his talents at this birthday banquet. Who would have thought that Su Jing would take out the Original Drawing? Now how could he take out the defective product and give it as a gift?


    Sun Yuheng gave Su Jing a bitter look, he finally knew where the ominous premonition just now came from. He thought to himself, ¡®Su Jing, this bastard, he didn¡¯t want to sell it even if I gave money, so how could you give away such a priceless treasure for free?¡¯


    ¡°Wait, this one must be fake.¡± At this moment, the thin young man standing next to Sun Yuheng said.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they turned to look at him with puzzled expressions on their faces. The thin young man raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°This one must be a fake because the real one was bought by Young Master Sun long ago.¡±


    The thin young man didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at all. When he said this, the expression on Sun Yuheng¡¯s face became even more ugly, and he kept winking at him. Others waited and the expressions on their faces became strange.


    The thin young man saw everyone¡¯s expressions, thinking that everyone didn¡¯t believe him, and said: ¡°What I said is true, if you don¡¯t believe it, let Young Master Sun take it out¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Sun Yuheng scolded and the thin young man just stopped. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he wanted to continue talking and he still didn¡¯t know why Sun Yuheng stopped him.


    ¡°This little brother, do you know who posted the popular Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra photo on the Internet in the first place?¡± A middle-aged man kindly asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that it¡¯s spreading everywhere,¡± The thin young man said.


    ¡°The one who posted it on the internet is standing in front of you.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    The thin young man was stunned for a while, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at Su Jing and froze.


    Turning his head to look at Sun Yuheng, who had an ugly expression on his face, he lowered his head, wishing to dig a hole in the ground and get buried in it. No matter how stupid he is, he understands that he has done something wrong with his good intentions.


    If Su Jing was the one who posted the original photo at the beginning, then it means that the Original Drawing belongs to him. How could it be a fake? In other words, the Picture Scroll in Sun Yuheng¡¯s hands is probably a fake.

 CH 819

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Sun Yuheng explained as calmly as possible, ¡°I also wanted this Original Drawing so I went to Mr. Su¡¯s house a few days ago and hoped that he would sell this Original Drawing to me. However, Mr. Su refused to sell it and took out a defective one. I thought it was not bad, so I bought it. Little did I know that this would happen.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Everyone laughed and the thin young man felt everyone¡¯s attention on him and his face flushed. Not only did he not know who posted the photos on the Internet, but he also didn¡¯t know where Sun Yuheng bought the Picture Scroll from.


    ¡°It is impossible for the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra that Mr. Su took out to be a fake.¡±


    ¡°This is a big deal, how can such a treasure be given away.¡±


    ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon is Gift Presenting Mad Demon, how can ordinary people compare to him.¡±


    Everyone quickly forgot about this little episode just now and gathered around the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, their eyes were radiating as they were amazed by the gift and its value.


    The thin young man whispered in Sun Yuheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master Sun, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Sun Yuheng scolded in a low voice: ¡°Next time, don¡¯t embarrass me again.¡±


    The thin young man lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, then do you still want to give away the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra you prepared?¡±


    Sun Yuheng slapped the thin young man and said: ¡°How can I send this gift now? Wouldn¡¯t that make me look like an idiot? Hurry up and help me prepare another one.¡± Originally, even if the Picture Scroll was defective, it would have been enough to impress all the guests and become Hu Xingming¡¯s favorite gift.


    However, now it would amount to nothing. He hated this situation so much and he even thought that Su Jing must have done it on purpose.


    ¡­


    The crowd gathered around Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing and were amazed. Hu Xingming obviously liked it too.


    After watching it for a long time, he suddenly put the picture scroll away, as if he had made a great decision, and handed the picture scroll to Su Jing and said: ¡°Mr. Su, I appreciate your kindness, thank you very much for your gift, but this gift is too expensive, I really can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°Governor Hu, in my opinion, this is just a Buddha Statue Scripture, there is no distinction between it being precious or not. The reason why it is precious is only that the price was raised by some people, in fact, this is just a piece of paper in my mind so I ask Governor Hu to accept it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t accept it.¡± Hu Xingming declined with a smile and handed the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue back to Su Jing. With a firm attitude, Su Jing had no choice but to take the picture scroll back.


    Everyone has to admire Hu Xingming¡¯s self-control. Although this gift may sell for 100 million, it is still just a piece of paper with a Buddha Statue picture.


    Even if Hu Xingming accepts it and takes it for himself, it will not leave too much evidence. You say it¡¯s worth $100 million. I say it¡¯s just a piece of paper. Anyone else might have been tempted to take it.


    ¡°Governor Hu, since you don¡¯t accept this gift, I have to prepare another one.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Young man, I have received your wishes so you don¡¯t need to bother with another gift.¡± Hu Xingming said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, since I¡¯m here today, I must give you your birthday gift. It¡¯s in the car, I¡¯ll bring it up soon, so you just wait a moment.¡± Su Jing said before he turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Many people present felt a little terrified. Not only did this guy prepare the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Buddha Statue Original Drawing, but he also prepared other gifts. Is he even planning to let them give their gifts?


    Wang Siya quickly caught up with Su Jing and whispered beside him: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing. You are too much, don¡¯t you feel bad? Don¡¯t give something so precious, it would hurt me even if it doesn¡¯t hurt you. Besides, Governor Hu is not related to you or us for that matter, so I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to accept gifts that are too expensive. Giving him expensive and precious give may be counterproductive.¡±


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I have my way.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and he quickly went downstairs and came back after a while. What he was holding in his hand was not one thing, but several, which made everyone gulp their saliva.


    When Su Jing went to pick up his second gift, no one else gave their gifts to Governor Hu.


    It was already a great pressure to give gifts to someone after him. Besides, he still had another gift so wouldn¡¯t their gifts be crushed to the point where there is not even ash remaining if it gets sandwiched between Su Jing¡¯s gifts?


    ¡°This guy hasn¡¯t prepared another expensive present, has he?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Governor Hu liked the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra so much but he still chose to return it. He had made his intentions very clear. He won¡¯t be accepting any expensive gift.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Governor Hu is in a high position. Even if he receives expensive gifts at the birthday banquet, he would easily be criticized and it may even cause trouble for him.


    Su Jing is not a relative or friend of Governor Hu, so it makes sense that Governor Hu didn¡¯t accept his gift.¡±


    ¡°The Gift Presenting Mad Demon has finally been limited. This time, he must have brought some ordinary gifts.¡±


    In front of everyone, Su Jing handed out a gift, which was a wrapped box. Hu Xingming didn¡¯t accept it right away. He hesitated for a moment but took the box and asked, ¡°This is not an extremely precious gift, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few things that I picked up by the beach.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Hu Xingming said as he opened the package in public. The moment he saw the contents of the box clearly, he was so shocked that he almost threw the box out, and everyone around him exclaimed again.


    They all saw that there were eight pearls in the box, they shined with a golden hue, they were round and jade-like, each of which was astonishingly large, and the eight were connected together.


    They were so blindingly bright that everyone opened their mouths and their jaws almost fell to the ground. Damn it, are you sure these are some things that you picked from the beach? What beach is that?

 CH 820.1

    ¡°My God, this is Golden Pearl?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, this is too big, it should be made of gold, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I think each one is more than 20 mm, and the beads are round and smooth, without any flaws. How can there be such Golden Pearls in this world? They must be made of gold.¡±


    ¡°Look at the appearance, how can something so beautiful be made of gold?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Most of the people present were high-class individuals. They had seen the world and knew about Golden Pearl. They also knew that although gold was precious, it was far from being compared to the Golden Pearl.


    They usually won¡¯t be able to distinguish between Golden Pearl and gold, but the eight pearls in front of them are too beautiful and too natural looking for them to be made out of gold but they also can¡¯t be Golden Pearls as they have never seen such big Golden Pearls.


    ¡°Governor Hu, A¡¯Jing, can you let me take a closer look.¡± Tang Hao spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    Su Jing and Hu Xingming both nodded and Tang Hao approached excitedly, he took out his gloves and put them on before he took out a magnifying glass and carefully observe the pearls.  Boss Wu also leaned forward with glowing eyes.


    Although Tang Hao and Old Wu are not professional appraisers, one is the owner of a jewelry store and the other is a collection fanatic. Naturally, their appreciation level is not low.


    ¡°Oh My God, this should be the real Golden Pearl. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big and perfect Golden Pearl.¡± Tang Hao exclaimed, and everyone who didn¡¯t quite believe it looked at him with stunned expressions on their faces.


    Wang Siya and Zheng Nan were dumbfounded.


    Tian Zhongyi, Boss Wu, Sun Yuheng, and the others were dumbfounded.


    The four major families were also dumbfounded.


    If these are real Golden pearls then they don¡¯t have to know anything about them to know that they¡¯re incredibly valuable.


    Golden Pearls are already rare and their price has always stated high due to their natural beauty. It goes without saying that these superb pearls would be priceless.


    The price of Golden Pearl mainly depends on the quality of the nacre or the mother of pearl, as well as its size, shape, finishing, etc.


    Generally, any Golden Pearl on the market, no matter how beautiful it is at first glance, will have some flaws in them if you look carefully at it with a magnifying glass.


    However, the eight Golden Pearls in front of them, no matter from which point of view, are all flawless, and they even refreshed everyone¡¯s definition of the word ¡°Perfect¡±.


    The people in the venue have nothing to say. Didn¡¯t this guy understand Governor Hu¡¯s intentions? Wasn¡¯t it clear that Governor Hu doesn¡¯t like expensive gifts? How can this guy still give such treasures as a gift?


    Did he not see Governor Hu¡¯s intentions, or did he want to stun Governor Hu with a heavy treasure?


    ¡°What is the diameter.¡± Boss Wu excitedly asked.


    Tang Hao took out his tool and measured it and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes: ¡°Twenty-two millimeters!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Boss Wu also found it unbelievable. He also went up to measure the pearls and the result was still the same.


    The eight Golden Pearl pieces were also 22 mm. As a result, everyone around them was gasping for breath and some were even breathing quickly.


    ¡­


    Other than Su Jing, almost no one was able to calm down. The eight Golden Pearls, which are so round and beautiful are all 22 mm in diameter. What kind of concept is that?


    One must know that round Golden Pearls of more than 14 millimeters are generally more precious, and if they grow further, for each additional millimeter, the price does not just increase by a little, it increases exponentially.


    It is rare to find a Golden Pearl larger than 16mm on the market. The largest South Sea Golden pearl ever found is ¡°only¡± 21mm in diameter. The record holder Golden Pearl is only big, it is not perfect in terms of size, gloss, and blemishes.


    But these eight Golden Pearls in front of them are all twenty-two millimeters in diameter, and they are perfect in every way. Just one of them is enough to make a sensation in the global jewelry industry, let alone eight together.


    Wang Siya tugged at the corner of Su Jing¡¯s clothes and kept winking at Su Jing, as if to say that this gift was too precious, and she even felt some pain in her heart for Su Jing.


    She had just told Su Jing to not give a precious gift, she had thought that he would listen to her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get even worse.


    The other women present, including Zheng Nan, Tian Zhongyi¡¯s daughter, and Wu Qingting¡¯s current wife, couldn¡¯t help staring at the eight pearls with glowing eyes. They wished to take these eight pearls as their own, and make them into pearl necklaces, and hang them on their neck.


    Many men present, including Boss Wu, Tang Hao, Tian Zhongyi, Sun Yuheng, and the others, could also not resist the temptation of these Golden Pearls but for a different reason. If these eight pearls were to be sold, they would fetch an exorbitant price. If they were given to a woman, which woman would not be interested?


    ¡°Mr. Su, where did you collect these eight pearls, and please don¡¯t say that you collected them by the seaside, we are not three-year-olds.¡± Boss Wu turned his head to look at Su Jing and couldn¡¯t help asking, and the others also looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s a trade secret.¡± Su Jing laughed as he answered. Of course, Su Jing didn¡¯t pick up these Golden Pearls by the sea. How can such a good thing be found in the world? They were all dug out from the Tiger Pearl Mussels he got from the Yang God Universe.


    After learning about the extraordinariness of the Tiger Pearl Mussels, Su Jing cultivated them more carefully, and he fed them Jade Fang Fishes without hesitation, so they grew faster, and the pearls inside them also got bigger.


    Seeing that it was almost there, he dug some of them out. After all, a Golden Pearl with a 22 mm diameter is already extremely exaggerated.


    If it gets any bigger, I don¡¯t know if the outside world will accept it. Of course, he also left a few of them untouched, ready to let them continue to grow.

 CH 820.2

    Su Jing has a great advantage in digging pearls, that is, the Tiger Pearl Mussels would automatically open and the pearls can be directly taken out without hurting the Tiger Pearl Mussels.


    After taking out the pearl, the Tiger Pearl Mussels would still remain alive. In this way, the Tiger Clam can continue to produce pearls of higher quality and they are also different from other Clams as they would die after the pearls are taken out.


    Hearing Su Jing says that it was a trade secret, everyone was itching to find that out. Such a heaven-defying pearl is a rare occurrence that may not even occur in a hundred years and this guy actually owns eight of them and he may also have more.


    There must be a special way and it is also possible that Su Jing had found a large number of Clams that must have remained hidden and they are very curious. However, Su Jing refused to say anything and there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Governer Hu, you refused to accept my last gift so you can accept this one.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and everyone turned to look at Hu Xingming. According to the rational analysis, they think that Governor Hu would not accept it.


    After all, he refused to accept the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing which he really wanted.


    He could have accepted the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing by agreeing with Su Jing when he said that this was only a piece of paper, which has never been sold before, and there is no market price to say.


    However, there is no such excuse for these Golden Pearls, they are clearly a treasure.


    However, in terms of emotional analysis, they feel that Hu Xingming may accept it, and it would be excusable even if he accepts it. Because if it was them, it would have been impossible to refuse such a rare treasure in front of them.


    Hu Xingming shook his head a little and he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He remained silent for a while before saying: ¡°Young man, people say you are Gift Presenting Mad Demon, and they are right. Such a treasure is really tempting. However, it is still too precious and I still can¡¯t take it, please take it back.¡±


    After that, Hu Xingming closed the box and handed it back to Su Jing. This time, Su Jing didn¡¯t persuade him and directly took it back.


    Seeing this scene, Boss Wu and many people present were stunned at the forest before their eyes lit up, and the thought to buy this treasure appeared in their minds.


    Of course, they also wanted the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing before, but Sun Yuheng said that Su Jing would not sell it, and they knew there was little hope. In their opinion, the Buddhist scripture Buddha Statue Original Drawing should not be sold.


    However, these Golden Pearls are different, Su Jing may be willing to sell them as long as the price is right.


    Of course, it is inconvenient to talk to Su Jing about this right now so many people plan to find an opportunity later, or they would wait until the birthday banquet is over to have a good talk with Su Jing.


    ¡°Governer Hu, then please take a look at another gift.¡± Su Jing handed out the third gift, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but curse Su Jing in their heart. ¡®My God, this guy brought another gift, is there any end to this?¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have already received your blessings so you really don¡¯t need to give me any gifts.¡± Hu Xingming waved his hand and said.


    ¡°This gift is relatively ordinary, and it is very suitable for you. I¡¯ve come all this way to give you some presents, and I¡¯ll be devastated if you don¡¯t accept any of them.¡± Su Jing said with a look on his face that said that it was so difficult to give gifts, which made everyone laugh as they silently thought in their heart, ¡®Damn, Gift Presenting Mad Demon is Gift Presenting Mad Demon, we can¡¯t even compare¡¯.


    Wang Siya kept winking at Su Jing as if saying that he had done enough, and if he continued, it would be counterproductive.


    In fact, she is already feeling a little strange. Su Jing is called the Gift Presenting Mad Demon, mainly because his gifts are too rare, not because he tends to be unhappy if he does not give gifts or if someone doesn¡¯t receive them.


    Su Jing had never cared about such things in the past.


    Now, regardless of the occasion, it is a bit abnormal for him to take out one gift after another.


    Zheng Nan and Tian Zhongyi were also worried that if Hu Xingming disliked the gift, it would defeat their purpose of coming here.


    The Zheng Family patriarch, Wu Qingting, and the others wished that Su Jing would give another expensive gift that would make Hu Xingming disgust him.


    But at the same time, they were also worried about the next gift, because if this gift succeeded in impressing Hu Xingming then it would make Hu Xingming unable to resist the temptation.


    No matter how strong Hu Xingming¡¯s self-control was, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. After all, Su Jing¡¯s gifts are too unbelievable to be described by common sense.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is really an ordinary gift, right?¡± Hu Xingming looked at the gift that Su Jing handed over again and it was difficult for him to refuse him seeing the sincere look on his face.


    Moreover, the gift he handed out this time was covered with black cloth and it looked like a cage. They had heard that Su Jing is also a Taming Grandmaster. Maybe it is a pet. If it is a small pet then he would happily accept it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an ordinary small gift.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    The people around couldn¡¯t help but look closely, but the black cloth was blocking their sight, so they couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    They also guessed that if it was an ordinary small gift then it might really be a small pet, such as a mouse, a rabbit, or some other small creature. Hu Xingming was born in the Year of the Rabbit, so it was probably a rabbit.


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s see first.¡± Hu Xingming took the cage over, put it on the table, and then casually lifted the black cloth. The surrounding crowd took a step forward, and those who couldn¡¯t squeeze forward stretched their necks on tiptoe.

 CH 821

    Hu Xingming took off the black cloth, revealing the thing underneath.


    What appeared in front of them was indeed a cage, and in the cage was a rabbit. However, it was not an ordinary live rabbit, but a motionless white jade rabbit with its ears pricked up, as if it had heard something, and its expression was lifelike.


    The jade is white and delicate, with a warm luster. Inside, there are strips of blood-red lines, like blood vessels all over the body, which look both terrifying and inexplicable. It¡¯s hard to take your eyes off of it, and you can¡¯t help being fascinated by it.


    ¡°Oh My God, what a high-quality Hetian Jade.¡±


    ¡°Look at the blood-red lines inside. Could it be the Millenium Bloodstone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too big to be a Millenium Bloodstone, this can¡¯t be that.¡±


    ¡°Those blood vessels look amazing.¡±


    ¡°Look at this carving, it¡¯s really amazing, the hair, beard, eyes, it¡¯s almost like the real thing.¡±


    ¡°How much jade was wasted to carve something like this?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be the real Bloodstone, it must be fake.¡± A middle-aged man shouted, and many people nodded as it would be too amazing to say that this piece is the real Millenium Bloodstone.


    Moreover, there are too many doubts about this being a Bloodstone.


    First, even the hairs on the Rabbit¡¯s body are carved, how much jade would that have wasted, if it really is Bloodstone then no one would be foolish enough to do that, right?


    Second, the blood-colored lines should have penetrated from the outside, how could there be nothing on the outside, but clear lines inside?


    ¡°Wait, this kind of Bloodstone, I¡¯ve heard of it, it¡¯s similar to the Bloodstone Mouse.¡±


    ¡°I also remembered. It was reported in the news some time ago, and there was a lot of commotion. That Bloodstone Mouse also belonged to Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°My God, is this Bloodstone Rabbit real? That Bloodstone Mouse sold for a sky-high price of 40 million. The Bloodstone Rabbit in front has the same quality and the same sculpting technique. It¡¯s the same, but it¡¯s much bigger. It should be more than five times the weight, how much would this one cost?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. Tang Hao, Boss Wu, and other knowledgeable people stepped forward to observe the treasure.


    The more they looked, the more excited and shocked they became. After a long time, Tang Hao said, ¡°I can guarantee that this is the real Bloodstone and it is the best quality Bloodstone.¡±


    The crowd gasped and their breathing quickened. In the past, the Bloodstone Mouse sold for 40 million yuan.


    This Bloodstone Rabbit weighs five times as much so its price wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being five times the price of the Bloodstone Mouse, but it should be much higher than the five times, which means that the price would be far more than 200 Million Yuan.


    Everyone remembered what Su Jing had said before, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to curse. How in the hell is this a small ordinary gift? Do you think we would believe you with you showing off like this?


    Are you sure you know what a small gift is? If this is just an ordinary small gift then what else can be called a big gift?


    Although it is not big, it is of great value. In terms of price, the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing and the eight top-level Golden Pearls won¡¯t even be able to be compared to it.


    Tang Hao, Tian Zhongyi, Zheng Nan, and the others have nothing to say.


    Wang Siya rubbed her forehead and wanted to pull Su Jing aside and explain to him what a small gift is.


    Sun Yuheng, the four major families, others, etc., don¡¯t know what to say.


    They thought to themselves, could it be that Su Jing was determined to stun Hu Xingming with the treasure? Hu Xingming would not dare to accept such a treasure, but this Jade Rabbit is so endearing that it would be hard to refuse.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is what you call a small gift?¡± Hu Xingming doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not big, isn¡¯t it a small gift. I heard that Governor Hu was born in the Year of the Rabbit. This Jade Rabbit is just right for you. You can put it in the living room or by the bedside.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s still too precious, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Hu Xingming shook his head and smiled.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but complain in their heart, is this guy deliberately trying to irritate people, or does he think this jade rabbit is just a small gift?


    Fortunately, Governor Hu has strong self-control, and still did not accept it, but it seems that Governor Hu felt a lot of pain in his heart when he refused such a treasure.


    Boss Wu and other collectors, eyes light up again, Governor Hu refused to accept this Bloodstone Rabbit so they have another chance.


    In fact, Boss Wu and many other collectors also wanted to take the Bloodstone Mouse when Su Jing sold it but they couldn¡¯t compete against the person who finally took it.


    ¡°If Governor Hu thinks it¡¯s too big, I can replace it with a Bloodstone Cicada, a Bloodstone Bird, a Bloodstone Butterfly, etc. What do you think?¡± Su Jing said, everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard it.


    Could it be that except for the Bloodstone Mouse and Bloodstone Rabbit, you also have Bloodstone Cicadas, Bloodstone Birds, and Bloodstone Butterflies? Can your family produce Millenium Bloodstone? Are you kidding me?


    In fact, Su Jing¡¯s house can really produce it, at least until the magic powder runs out. This Bloodstone Rabbit, like the Bloodstone Mouse last time, relies on magic potions from the Evil Magic Universe.


    Last time, Su Jing fed it to rats and the rats became Bloodstone Mouse. This time, it was fed to a Rabbit, and the rabbit turned into a Bloodstone Rabbit. Of course, the larger the animal, the more it needs to eat.


    This Rabbit ate five times as much as a mouse. The powder is very limited, and the rest is not enough. Again, Su Jing hasn¡¯t figured out what animal Bloodstone he wants for the next time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept them either. Bloodstones of this level are too precious, no matter how small. I really have received your blessings so don¡¯t give any more gifts. I really doubt that there is any gift on your body that is not a treasure.¡± Hu Xingming waved his hand as he spoke with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I really do think of them as ordinary gifts, but you said so and it¡¯s better to be respectful and obey my elders. I¡¯ll take all the gifts back.¡± Su Jing gestured to take all the gifts.

 CH 822

    There were too many gifts and because he seemed to be in a hurry, he accidentally dropped a small packaged box. The box fell to the ground and packing cracked, and a black thing rolled out.


    This scene looks very natural and it looked as if Su Jing accidentally dropped it, but Wang Siya¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange color. For ordinary people, this situation is normal, but for Su Jing, it is not normal anymore.


    With Su Jing¡¯s skill, how could it be possible for him to hold something bad and accidentally drop it to the ground? Did this kid do it on purpose? Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but recall the abnormality she noticed before.


    The reason why Su Jing is called Gift Presenting Mad Demon is mainly because of his amazing gifts, not because of his uncomfortable habit of not giving gifts, as Governor Hu said.


    It¡¯s so strange that Su Jing is taking out one gift after another knowing that Governor Hu would not accept any expensive gifts.


    Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but doubt Su Jing¡¯s purpose on this trip. Originally, she thought that he wanted to have a good relationship with Governor Hu to fight against Sun Yuheng and to make Tian Zhongyi feel at ease, but now she has a vague feeling that this is not the case.


    Of course, other people don¡¯t know Su Jing as well and they are not as careful as Wang Siya, and they don¡¯t notice the abnormality.


    Their attention was attracted by the dark things that rolled out of the box, and they all showed surprise. What the hell is this blackball?


    ¡­


    The gift box that fell to the ground was quite large. At first glance, everyone thought that it was a big cake, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be a dark thing. It rolled out onto the floor and it looked bigger than a basketball, and its appearance was pitch-black, with many cracks and dents in its appearance, like a blackened stone.


    However, a closer look revealed that under its black appearance, it is a bit like glass material, it is translucent, and it appears dark green from inside under the illumination of the light.


    The crowd stared blankly. What was this?


    Everyone thought that Su Jing must have prepared another precious gift. But this black stone, let alone calling it precious, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t even be called a gift, it¡¯s hard to say what use such an ugly stone would have?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about this stone.¡± Boss Wu frowned as he spoke.


    ¡°It looks a bit like a blackened glass stone, did you get it wrong A¡¯Jing?¡± Tang Hao was also stunned.


    Wang Siya, Zheng Nan, Tian Zhongyi, Sun Yuheng, and the others also stared at the black stone on the ground, feeling very puzzled. They really don¡¯t understand why Su Jing wrapped this stone and prepared it as a gift.


    ¡°Could it be that I misunderstood, could this really be a treasure?¡±


    ¡°No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be jade or precious pearl.¡±


    ¡°Hey, could it be that Su Jing has misunderstood and treated this broken stone as a treasure?¡±


    ¡°It would be interesting if that were the case. This Gift Presenting Mad Demon could mistake a stone as a precious gift, how humiliating?¡±


    ¡°Could this be the so-called wise and confusing moment of the Gift Presenting Mad Demon, his reputation would be ruined.¡±


    Maybe it was because Su Jing was too popular before, which made many people jealous as they were secretly happy to see him brought down.


    ¡°Wait, could this be¡­¡± But at this moment, a rather excited voice suddenly sounded out from the crowd.


    The chubby middle-aged man next to Tian Zhongyi stepped forward and stared at the stone on the ground for a long time before he finally stopped and spoke with an excited expression on his face, ¡°Mr. Su, this is a Tektite.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the chubby middle-aged man, Tektite?


    Tang Hao, Boss Wu, and others who were more knowledgeable were surprised and their eyes lit up, they looked at the dark green stone on the ground again, and the expression in their eyes gradually changed, from contempt at the beginning to shock and excitement.


    ¡°This seems to be Tektite, how could I forget it.¡± Tang Hao said excitedly.


    ¡°The problem is, this texture is so good and it¡¯s too big, is it really Tektite?¡± Boss Wu was also excited but he still pointed out a point in its authenticity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± A tall and thin old man squeezed forward with an excited expression on his face. Tang Hao and Boss Wu him a glance, and both quickly moved away. They knew this old man, he is also a celebrity in the collection world.


    He likes strange things such as fossils and meteorites. When it comes to jewelry, the old man can¡¯t compare to them, but when it comes to meteorites, ten of them can¡¯t compare to this old man.


    The tall and thin old man carefully picked up the stone, and the moment he picked it up, his pupils shrank for a moment, because the stone was bigger than a basketball, it was too heavy, and it was estimated to be more than 20 jin. As a meteorite collector, he knew what it meant.


    After placing the stone on the table, he took out tools such as a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more bright his eyes became. Finally, he felt excited as if he wanted to snatch the stone away and his voice was very high as he spoke: ¡°This should be a Tektite.¡±


    Tang Hao, Boss Wu, the chubby middle-aged man, and the others were all shocked. Of course, many people still don¡¯t know what this means, and Hu Xingming asked: ¡°Old Xu, what is Tektite?¡±


    ¡°Tektite is a kind of meteorite. Scientific research has proved that Tektite is the product of the cooling of the molten liquid during the landing of a certain stone meteorite. Therefore, it is very valuable for research and very popular with collectors.¡± The tall and thin old man said.


    ¡°Old Xu, how can you be sure that this isn¡¯t a replica of the Tektite? I heard that there are a lot of knockoffs in the market.¡± Old Wu asked.

 CH 823

    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to tell them apart, you mainly have to look at three points.


    One: Look at the color: Natural Tektite is dominated by yellow-green tones, with better transparency and brighter colors; whereas any replica of a natural Tektite is mainly green and blue, sometimes with brown color tones and it is also possible that the color would be dark as a whole.


    Secondly: Look at the raw material appearance pores and replica pores: the edges of the Natural Tektite appearance pores are mostly sharp, while the edges of the abrasion pits (used for imitating natural glass appearance) of the replica of natural Tektite sample appearance are mostly smooth; The pores of Tektite¡¯s appearance are directional and have different depths, while the pores of imitation products are relatively uniform as a whole and have no directionality.


    Third: Look at the fracture surface: The fracture surface of natural Tektite is neat and free of stress cracks, while the fracture surface of imitation natural Tektite generally has a shell-like fracture, often accompanied by stress cracks around the fracture. From my experience, the piece in front of me should be a natural Tektite.¡± Old Xu spoke with a confident voice.


    ¡°Then how much is such a piece of Tektite worth?¡± The short fat middle-aged man asked and everyone was curious.


    No matter how much Old Xu spoke before, everyone just listened to it but they couldn¡¯t imagine anything because they didn¡¯t have much contact with it so the only way they can determine its value is through the price.


    ¡°I can¡¯t estimate this. Even an expert has to further identify it through instruments to see if the meteorite came from the moon, Mars, or space. But I can tell you something useful. Once, a 597-gram dark green Tektite fetched a price of 18.62 million yuan at an auction; An extra-large Tektite weighing 8,210 grams, has been valued at more than 80 million yuan by industry experts. We should weigh the Tektite first.¡± Old Xu said and someone from the crowd bought over a machine put the Tektite on top of it and weigh it ¨C 12650 grams.


    Even if he was mentally prepared, Old Xu couldn¡¯t help but be amazed and the corner of his mouth twitched, and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Although they didn¡¯t know how much this stone can be sold for, I am afraid it will be over 100 million yuan, and the price may rise due to its rareness.


    Those who thought Su Jing was wrong at first and brought a broken stone, now can¡¯t help but feel ashamed in their hearts. It¡¯s a sin for a mortal like them to suspect a Gift Presenting Mad Demon like Su Jing.


    Su Jing himself casually threw the Tektite into a bag as if he was holding an ordinary stone, and then slowly put the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing, Golden Pearl, and Jade Rabbit in the bag.


    This scene was so exciting that everyone couldn¡¯t help but curse Su Jing in their heart and they could not wait to rush over to take the bag away. How much will they earn if they bring this bag with them? 500 million or 600 million?


    Moreover, every single treasure in it can¡¯t be bought with money. It is said that wealth should not be exposed, but this kid is so flamboyant and casual. Isn¡¯t this a crime against humanity?


    ¡­


    After Su Jing packed his things, he casually carried them behind his back, as if it wasn¡¯t a bag filled with treasures worth 500 or 600 million yuan. Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to spit out fire and it was hard for them to look away.


    Su Jing was very happy to hear the final estimated price of Tektite. He had long confirmed that the top 3 gifts he bought today, Prajn¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing, Golden Pearl, and the Jade Rabbit must be valuable.


    But he wasn¡¯t sure about this Black Stone so he was happy in knowing that his guess was correct.


    Su Jing found this piece of Tektite from the medicinal residue of the Yang God Universe. In addition to the fine residue, there were many larger pieces of the residue, which were probably discarded before refining the medicine.


    However, Su Jing was surprised to find that some of them were the same as the Tektite.


    He even checked the data on the Internet for comparison, but he was not a professional and the meteorite market was rather chaotic, making it difficult for him to estimate its correct value.


    He felt quite sure after hearing Mr. Xu¡¯s estimate. Of course, he will still give this to Shen Hong, Old Song, and the others to get the exact price, and after some publicity, he will put it up for auction.


    Su Jing finished with his gift-giving and it ended with no gift being given out. However, the impact created by his gifts is huge. Next, other people gave their gifts, some of them were good, but compared to Su Jing¡¯s, they lost their luster.


    As a result, the gifts given by everyone in the back seem dull and tasteless. Some people thought in their hearts, ¡®Damn, compared to Su Jing¡¯s four treasures, these gifts would probably be compared to farts, right?¡¯


    A single one of Su Jing¡¯s treasures was enough to suppress the audience, let alone four. Many people put their gift directly on the gift table as they had no confidence to open it on the spot.


    Sun Yuheng didn¡¯t know if he wasn¡¯t ready or not so he also put his wrapped gift on the gift table.


    The gift-giving part is quickly over and except for Su Jing¡¯s gift, no other gift was remembered. Obviously, Hu Xingming did not accept Su Jing¡¯s gift, but it seemed that only Su Jing gave the gift from beginning to end.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you do this on purpose, and do you have any other plans for this birthday banquet?¡± Wang Siya whispered in Su Jing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°I think, you probably want to take the opportunity to promote your treasure so that you can take advantage of the hype and raise the price later on.¡± Wang Siya also smiled as she replied.


    ¡°Nothing can escape your eyes, Sister Siya, I admire you from the bottom of my heart.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Come on, if you hadn¡¯t deliberately dropped the Tektite on the ground and rolled it out, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed it at all. However, weren¡¯t you worried that a certain gift would be accepted by Governor Hu? It would have been a huge loss if he had accepted any of your gifts and you wouldn¡¯t have been able to display your subsequent treasures. Also, taking out too many precious gifts may backfire and antagonize Governor Hu. He didn¡¯t accept your gift, and even if he didn¡¯t resent you for your treasures, this  probably didn¡¯t bring your relationship with him any closer.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I have my plans.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Are you hiding something else? Are you planning to keep me in suspense?.¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a blank look, and then said, ¡°Also, your gifts were quite shocking, but the only people who know about them are those who attended this birthday party, so the hype wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±

 CH 824.1

    ¡°Who said the only people who know are those who attended the birthday banquet? Look over there.¡± Su Jing pointed to the opposite side, only to see an ordinary-looking young man.


    This ordinary-looking young man is holding up his cell phone and taking pictures and videos. He had little to no presence so he didn¡¯t attract any attention to him.


    ¡°Did he take pictures of the situation just now?¡± Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it should have been uploaded on the Internet.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    If Bai Hetu, Dong Xiao, and Luo Qilin were here, they would recognize that ordinary young man as one of their own.


    As a ¡°passer-by¡±, he has also shot a video with pictures and posted them on the network. It didn¡¯t take long for the video to spread online, and Su Jing¡¯s fans as well as the other onlookers were shocked.


    ¡°Why is everyone forwarding this video, isn¡¯t this a video of someone attending a dinner party, what¡¯s so good about it?¡±


    ¡°Just see it, you will get your answer.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this Su Jing, isn¡¯t that the Provincial Governor sitting opposite him, it turned out to be the Provincial Governor¡¯s birthday banquet. Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing, this kind of treasure, Su Jing used it as a gift, he is mad.¡±


    ¡°The Governor didn¡¯t take it so it¡¯s okay, otherwise my heart would be hurting for Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°What, he gave another gift, such a big Golden Pearl, are they real?¡±


    ¡°Those pearls are shining so bright they are blinding my eyes. This Golden Pearl is so valuable, how can he take it out and give it away.¡±


    ¡°Governer Hu rejected his gift again, even I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Su Jing choose to give away another treasure, that Jade Rabbit looks extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Oh My God. This Bloodstone Rabbit is worth more than 200 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Governer Hu rejected it again. Hey, Brother Jing dropped a black ball.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this Black Ball? Why did he choose it as a gift?¡±


    ¡°Tektite? Worth over 100 Million Yuan?¡±


    ¡°My God, how many treasures does Su Jing have?¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at those people at the birthday banquet, they were all stunned.¡±


    ¡°Haha, who is Brother Jing? Brother Jing is the Gift Presenting Mad Demon. Wouldn¡¯t it be detrimental to his prestige if he didn¡¯t present some cool stuff?¡±


    ¡°All I can say is, Brother Jing, you are getting more and more amazing.¡±


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Brother Jing afraid of being robbed halfway to his house?¡±


    ¡°Haha, who would dare to rob Brother Jing, Brother Jing would probably beat him until his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    This video went viral. It was supposed to be a birthday banquet, and there was supposed to be nothing to see at all. However, this birthday banquet was different.


    First,  there are many obvious topics about Su Jing.


    And the second is that there are several very exciting treasures.


    Once in a while, there would be some news about the appearance of some extraordinary treasure and everyone couldn¡¯t help paying attention to them, not to mention that this time there were four treasures, each of which was a priceless treasure.


    In addition to Onlookers, there are also many rich people in the collection world, who have also been alarmed. Many people even put down what they were doing and were ready to contact Su Jing to buy these treasures.


    Some people liked the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing, some liked the Golden Pearls, some liked the Bloodstone Rabbit, and some liked Tektite.


    Everyone knows that every single one of these four treasures will be wanted by many people and they would lose their chances if they are one step late.


    These kinds of treasures may appear once in every hundred years so one can imagine their rareness. Once they miss it, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    This video displaying the four treasures became a national sensation and every other news were suppressed and even the news about two celebrity involved in a scandal was suppressed.


    Su Jing¡¯s ranking on the List of Celebrities has risen by three places overnight, which surprised everyone in the entertainment industry once again. One must know that Su Jing does not belong to the entertainment industry.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you save people in the fire, rescue planes, singled out karate dojos, and do many other things to bring fame, although you don¡¯t follow the right path in the entertainment industry to become famous, that¡¯s your ability, and others won¡¯t be envious.


    However, you just attended a birthday banquet and you were able to increase your fans by giving gifts. What the fuck is wrong with this world? This is not scientific!


    ¡­


    The birthday banquet is still going on, and the atmosphere is still lively. Everyone continued to celebrate Hu Xingming¡¯s birthday. Many people made friends with Hu Xingming and Sun Yuheng was no exception.


    Although the Sun Family has a strong background in Capital City, but with the status of the provincial governor, even if Hu Xingming can¡¯t be on an equal footing with the Sun Family, there is no need for him to give the Sun Family any preferential treatment.


    After all, whether it is Sun Family, Wang Family, or any other big family, they can¡¯t afford to cover the entire country with their might alone. If Sun Yuheng wants to develop in this province then he has to get permission from Hu Xingming.


    However, Su Jing has no intention of approaching Hu Xingming at all, and Tian Zhongyi was a little worried about this. Su Jing brought many shocks to the audience, but he did not realize that he had shocked the audience.


    He did not seem to have any intention of getting close to Governor Hu. However, seeing Su Jing¡¯s calm and confident look, he could not say anything. Like Wang Siya, he feels that Su Jing still has something up his sleeve.


    After a while, there was a sudden commotion at the top of the stairs.


    Everyone saw that Sun Yuheng had a smile on his face and was leading a woman in a blue evening dress. Seeing this woman, everyone was surprised, and some people even exclaimed. Su Jing was also slightly taken aback, why is Lin Shiyu here?

 CH 824.2

    Sun Yuheng brought Lin Shiyu to Hu Xingming and introduced:  ¡°Governer Hu, this is my friend Shiyu.¡±


    ¡°Hello Governor Hu, I wish you a long and happy life.¡± Lin Shiyu smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hu Xingming also smiled as he replied.


    ¡°Sorry for being late, but I brought you a song for your birthday.¡± Lin Shiyu said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m all ears then.¡±.¡± Hu Xingming laughed. Someone like Lin Shiyu is like a little granddaughter to him so he would really like it if she sang to him for his birthday.


    Seeing Hu Xingming smiling happily, Sun Yuheng¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. He had invited Lin Shiyu to come to please Hu Xingming.


    He had originally prepared the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue Drawing, but because of Su Jing, it could not be used, so he tried to change his approach. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to invite Lin Shiyu over in such a short period of time.


    Even with his connections, he almost couldn¡¯t keep up and had only managed to invite Lin Shiyu with some luck among other things.


    Lin Shiyu stood on the stage and the music started playing, she held the microphone and her sweet singing voice sounded in Cantonese: ¡°Congratulations on your longevity and happiness, and congratulations on your birthday, there is today every year, and every year has today. Congratulations, congratulations¡­¡±


    Many celebrities are not unilaterally developed. Lin Shiyu is mainly an actor, but she has also released some music records, and her singing skills are not bad.


    The song ¡°Happy Birthday Song¡± was sung beautifully and it created a pleasant atmosphere, it makes people feel at ease both physically and mentally.


    After the song was sung, the audience burst into warm applause, and Hu Xingming also applauded. One has to say that Sun Yuheng¡¯s gift is thoughtful.


    Compared with Su Jing¡¯s gift, this gift is more popular. Sun Yuheng felt the weight getting off his shoulders and a small smile finally returned to his face.


    After singing the song, Lin Shiyu didn¡¯t leave in a hurry, but stayed and acted as Sun Yuheng¡¯s female companion. Many men came up to her for a dance or just to chat with her. Many of the people present here were rich and powerful and they didn¡¯t worship celebrities like ordinary people.


    Some of them even took actresses as their girlfriends or companions. However, any man won¡¯t be able to help themselves when they see someone like Lin Shiyu, this kind of beauty is rare.


    Wu Qingting also approached to chat with her but he also took the opportunity to talk to Sun Yuheng, and he didn¡¯t know whether to approach Lin Shiyu or Sun Yuheng. However, his wife was a little tasteful, and she didn¡¯t give Lin Shiyu any face.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you here too?¡± Lin Shiyu was taken aback when she saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Yeah, you just saw me?¡± Su Jing smiled and asked.


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m sorry, my eyesight is getting worse.¡± Lin Shiyu pursed her lips and smiled. To be honest, she looks really good, and her smile is sweet. Although she is not as good as Shi Qing, Murong Xian¡¯er, and Wang Siya, she looks quite charming in her beautiful dress and with a charming smile on her face.


    Sun Yuheng frowned seeing that Lin Shiyu took the initiative to talk to Su Jing and he was not very happy. However, he only knew Lin Shiyu¡¯s company boss, and Lin Shiyu¡¯s willingness to come also saved his face, so he can¡¯t say anything.


    Wu Qingting saw that Lin Shiyu ignored him and was so close to Su Jing, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.


    Come to think of it, besides Shi Qing, Su Jing¡¯s Celestial fairy-like girlfriend, this guy also knows Wang Siya, Murong Xian ¡®er, and Wei Xiaoxuan very well, and now his ex-wife Zheng Nan is also following Su Jing, this guy is really having a good time, why?


    ¡°Yo Zheng Nan, you¡¯re here too.¡± Ying Ting, Wu Qingting¡¯s current wife, spoke in a high-pitched voice as if she had just seen Zheng Nan. She looked at Su Jing with her bare upper chest and chin raised and said. ¡°Is this your little boyfriend?¡±


    The expression on Zheng Nan¡¯s face changed slightly. She and Su Jing were only in a business partnership. It was impossible for this woman to not know something like this. But this woman still said something like this.


    It is obvious that she is being sarcastic and is trying to shame Zheng Nan. If other people who don¡¯t know her heard her then what would they think?


    All kinds of gossip would come out if she is not careful. However, Zheng Nan didn¡¯t lose her mind and said, ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s girlfriend is as beautiful as a Celestial Fairy, how could he like me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ying Ting laughed sarcastically.


    ¡°What are you talking about. Sister Nan is so beautiful and there is a long line of suitors. How could she possibly like me.¡± Su Jing glanced at Ying Ting and said.


    ¡°Forgive me, but who is this?¡± Sun Yuheng glanced at Zheng Nan and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This is Qingting¡¯s ex-wife. For some reason, she broke up with Qingting.¡± Ying Ting spoke in a high-pitched voice and she also became happy when she saw Zheng Nan¡¯s unsightly face.


    The expression on Zheng Nan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good at this moment. Any woman would have been in a bad mood to face such sarcasm from her former husband and current wife. Su Jing and Wang Siya became angry and they were about to burst out.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyu came to the rescue: ¡°Hello, Miss Zheng and Miss Wang.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lin.¡± Zheng Nan and Wang Siya both nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Su, your medicine cured my aunt¡¯s cold anorexia and made her get pregnant. I didn¡¯t thank you in person for that. Here, I raise this toast to you.¡± Lin Shiyu was able to change the subject, pouring two glasses of wine and handing one to Su Jing.


    She is grateful to Su Jing, now her aunt not only not afraid of cold, but she is pregnant with a child. She is no longer unhappy and a happy smile is always present on her face all day long.


    Lin Shiyu¡¯s words caused Tian Zhongyi, Sun Yuheng, and the others to be slightly taken aback and they found this situation a little strange. Ying Ting was even more surprised.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t listen very carefully, but Lin Shiyu grabbed her attention with the word pregnant. She couldn¡¯t miss it so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Lin, your aunt is pregnant? How? And what does it have to do with Su Jing?¡±


    ¡°The medicine Mr. Su gave cured my aunt¡¯s infertility.¡± Lin Shiyu was not impressed by Ying Ting, who at first did not give him any face and then mocked Zheng Nan to her face. However, on such an occasion, one should not lose politeness, so she answered truthfully.

 CH 825

    ¡°Su¡­ Mr. Su can treat infertility?¡± Ying Ting was stunned when she heard this and she turned to look at Su Jing with a different expression in her eyes. Wu Qingting also turned to look at Su Jing with a flash of excitement.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Su also cured the infertility of Ms. Jiang Ni and Mrs. Li Qin.¡± Lin Shiyu nodded and said.


    Ying Ting and Wu Qingting were even more excited. They didn¡¯t know Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt, so they didn¡¯t know the situation. But they did know Jiang Ni as she is Zheng Nan¡¯s best friend and they have known each other for a long time.


    Li Qin is the Wife of the Bureau Chief of The State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television and they have also met by chance. They knew that Jiang Ni and Mrs. Li Qin had become pregnant recently, and they even went to ask about it.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ni and Li Qin didn¡¯t tell them anything because Su Jing specifically told them to not talk about it everywhere. But Su Jing forgot to tell Lin Shiyu and she directly said everything, but it was nothing, so Su Jing didn¡¯t stop her.


    Earlier, Ying Ting and Wu Qingting wondered who could cure Li Qin and Jiang Ni¡¯s infertility. After all, they had seen a variety of famous doctors but their treatment had no effect. Unexpectedly, the person who cured them was Su Jing.


    ¡°Su¡­ Mr. Su, do you have any medicine for infertility? My wife and I want to have a child, but we have been unable to conceive.¡± Wu Qingting seemed to have forgotten how he wanted to bury Su Jing in private as he asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Do you want it or does your wife want it? I can¡¯t dispense the medicine without clarification. There are differences between men and women.¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Su, let¡¯s talk about it in another place.¡± Wu Qingting smiled awkwardly. A women¡¯s infertile will not bring any mocking glares onto that woman and there would even be some pity but it is completly different for a man.


    Male infertility, in addition to infertility, is often considered to have problems in the third leg aspect, and it becomes a matter of pride. If other people knows then they would make many jokes and his reputation would go down the gutter.


    Therefore, Wu Qingting was embarrassed to say it in front of such a large audience.


    ¡°Just speak here, I¡¯m not that free to go here and there with you.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Wu Qingting wanted to pull Su Jing aside or talk about it later, but he was too concerned about his wife¡¯s pregnancy, and also his own man¡¯s problem and he was worried that Su Jing would ignore him later.


    After all, he and Su Jing doesn¡¯t have that deep of a relationship, so, without caring so much, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s my problem.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Su Jing, however, raised his voice so that everyone could hear him, and turned to ask, ¡°In this case, why do you blame Sister Nan for everything? Did you think that you would solve your ¡®man problem¡¯ by doing this?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, all the unrelated people around looked at them, the look in their eyes was so weird that Wu Qingting¡¯s face flushed red. What is an embarrassment, this is it, what is shameful, this is it.


    Wu Qingting knew that Su Jing was deliberately doing this, and secretly gnawing his teeth with hatred. However, he had to endure it to cure his problem.


    Otherwise, if he misses this chance then I am afraid that he will remain infertile for the rest of his life and he will never be able to have a child of his flesh and blood. And he also has a problem in that aspect, which affects his lifelong sexual well-being.


    ¡°Qingting only has a small problem, Zheng Nan¡­¡± Ying Ting started to defend Wu Qingting.


    ¡°I am talking to Mr. Wu so why are you interrupting me?¡± Su Jing said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ying Ting was choked and annoyed, but she didn¡¯t dare to talk back. Wu Qingting also glared at her and told her to stop talking.


    ¡°Mr. Su, it was I who did the wrong thing, and it was my wife who didn¡¯t understand the rules. Well, if there is a medicine for infertility, can you sell it to me, you can quote any price you want.¡± Wu Qingting lowered his posture as much as possible as he spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the medicine with me, you should know that Sister Nan is the general manager of my group, and I have handed over everything to her. The sales of the infertility medicines are also handed over to her so you should ask her if you want the medicine.¡± Su Jing said.


    Wu Qingting and Ying Ting froze and the smiles on their faces started to look uglier by the second.


    What Su Jing said may be true and it is possible that he really gave the medicine to Zheng Nan to sell it, or it may be false to make things difficult for them. However, whether it is true or not, since Su Jing said so, it is obvious that they would have to talk to Zheng Nan and she would have to agree first for them to get the medicine.


    However, they used to make fun of Zheng Nan many times before, and they made things difficult for her just now. But they also know that if they don¡¯t speak now, even if they speak in the future, I am afraid that Zheng Nan will not give them any face.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Ying Ting hesitated for a long time and her face flushed red before she said, ¡°Sister Nan, so the medicine for infertility is all there with you then you must have been cured long ago, I¡¯m really happy so don¡¯t blame your little sister for always targeting you before. I¡¯m just a little jealous of how beautiful you are, and I spoke without any ill intent, I hope you can forgive my little tantrum. I still wish the best for you.¡±


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones, Little Nan. I have done bad things in the past and I¡¯m here to apologize for what I¡¯ve done wrong. For the sake of the child, how about we let go of the past? I only need one medicine and you can ask for anything.¡± Wu Qingting said.


    Wu Qingting and Ying Ting¡¯s faces turned almost 180 degrees from before, causing many people around to shake their heads. Sun Yuheng originally wanted to stand on their side and target Su Jing, but now he walked away quickly.


    Zheng Nan looked at the faces of Wu Qingting and Ying Ting with great relief. However, she did not pity them. She just looked at Su Jing with a grateful look on her face.


    Of course, she knew that Su Jing was doing this for her to vent her anger on these people and to save her pride. She felt warm in her heart.

 CH 826

    In the past, she used to feel that she was right to follow Su Jing, but now she even feels that this is the right choice she has made in her life.


    At the same time, Zheng Nan also felt a sense of amusement in her heart. She knew that Su Jing had not given her the medicine for infertility.


    Moreover, even if he did, as far as she knew, it could only treat women, not men. It was really bad that Su Jing didn¡¯t tell that fact to anyone.


    ¡°Sorry, this medicine is too precious and every bottle is precious, I¡¯m currently promoting it, and it¡¯s not for sale at the moment.¡± Zheng Nan declined flatly.


    ¡°Little Nan, why are you making such a fuss? Do me a favor.¡± The expression on Wu Qingting¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, I don¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore. Please don¡¯t scream so affectionately. Besides, face is earned and I can¡¯t give it to you anytime you want.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and looked at Wu Qingting and Ying Ting calmly for the first time.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Qingting and Ying Ting both had a trace of anger flashing across their faces, and they wanted to curse out loud.


    They pulled their faces down like this, but Zheng Nan didn¡¯t give them any face at all, which made them very embarrassed. They wanted to curse and embarrass her but they couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, they really wanted the medicine for infertility.


    However, thinking that if they fell out with Zheng Nan and Su Jing, it would be more difficult for them to get medicine from them, they finally put up with it and said, ¡°I know you are angry now, so I won¡¯t say any more. I will apologize to you later. I hope you can think it over after your anger subsides.¡±


    ¡­


    After speaking, Wu Qingting and Ying Ting turned around and walked away.


    When they returned to the Wu Family space, their emotions finally broke out and Ying Ting said, ¡°This Zheng Nan is really shameless, isn¡¯t it because she approached that gigolo and sold herself. Who the hell does she think she is?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let them hear you.¡± Wu Qingting¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke. He pulled Wu Liuying aside and whispered, ¡°Dad, Ou Qingyun should have some ideas now. I want to tell him to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed.¡± Wu Liuying waved his hand as he spoke.


    ¡°I doubt that Ou Qingyun is not working hard. He has been in the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute for so long, and he still hasn¡¯t come up with any useful information. It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t force him.¡± Wu Qingting said anxiously as he was a little confused.


    It was not a short time since Ou Qingyun entered the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute. Logically speaking, no matter how slow you are, you should be able to get some useful information, but in fact, there is none.


    In this regard, they should have expressed some doubts and have some suspicion, at least they should have urged Ou Qingyun, but Wu Liuying seemed to think that this was normal, and was too calm.


    ¡°Xiaoou is still in the internship stage, how can he get any useful information.¡± Wu Liuying said.


    ¡°What kind of internship is he doing? He must be talking nonsense. Even if it is an internship, at least he would know the internal structure of the laboratory. Every time he gives us anything, it is either useless or not even relevant. I sometimes get the feeling that he is deliberately doing this. I want him to get some useful information as soon as possible. I want to grab Su Jing¡¯s business opportunities as soon as possible, and also use this to threaten Su Jing and ask him to give me infertility medicine. Hmph, didn¡¯t he deliberately embarrass me and refuse to give it to me? In the future, I will make him knelt down and he will beg me to accept it.¡± Wu Qingting sneered.


    ¡°What kind of bad ideas are swirling inside that head of yours. If you act too hastily, it will inevitably lead to bad things. Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being and just be patient. I won¡¯t forgive you if you do something and make my plan obsolete.¡± Wu Liuying¡¯s tone suddenly became cold after seeing that Wu Qingting is not listening to him.


    This kind of cold look is not an ordinary look, it made Wu Qingting feel a chill down his back. Looking at Wu Liuying¡¯s cold and serious face, he felt an inexplicable sense of strangeness. This feeling has appeared more than once recently. It seems that as long as he is not obedient, his father will be merciless toward him.


    He had never felt that kind of feeling from his father since his birth and even if his father was extremely angry, there would still be a trace of love in his eyes, but recently, those feelings of love had disappeared and that cold feeling has appeared quite frequently.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but he feels that his father has changed a bit recently. If he wants to say what has changed, he can¡¯t tell as his father is still the same. However, he is now afraid of his father.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Wu Liuying asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I understand.¡± Wu Qingting quickly nodded and said. He wouldn¡¯t dare to go against it. The power of the Wu Family is still in Wu Liuying¡¯s hands, and it is useless for him to violate his father¡¯s orders.


    In the past, Wu Liuying slowly handed some things over to Wu Qingting, but now Wu Liuying seems to be slowly taking them back,  which makes Wu Qingting more constrained.


    Wu Qingting guessed that his father had been a little cautious because of the family¡¯s recent financial crisis. He hoped that when the crisis passed, everything would get better. Then, it won¡¯t be too late to deal with Su Jing.


    ¡°She followed Su Jing but she seems to be quite authoritative.¡± The tall old man saw the previous scene from a distance and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Brother Jing is kind to my sister.¡± Zheng Xiaoyun said deliberately as if saying that he could not understand the irony in his father¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hmph, if she had listened to me and married into the Zhao Family, her status would be ten times better than it is now. That brat from the Wu Family wouldn¡¯t even be able to raise his head in front of her if she had become the young Madame of the Zhao Family.¡± The tall old man said with a cold expression on his face.


    Zheng Xiaoyun pouted and didn¡¯t bother to say anything at all. He knew that it was useless to say anything to an old stubborn man like his father. At this moment, he saw a familiar tall figure appearing in front of Su Jing and Zheng Nan, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned: ¡°Why did brother go over there?¡±

 CH 827.1

    ¡°How dare this boy disobey me?¡± The tall old man¡¯s face turned cold, but he did not seem to have the same control over the eldest son as he did over his daughter and youngest son.


    His eldest son has made a name for himself in the world and is generally very obedient but he has his thoughts and ideas. He knows very well that he can¡¯t control what his eldest son would do as his eldest son is stubborn.


    So although he is angry, he didn¡¯t step forward to stop him and just watched from a distance.


    ¡°How have you been, Little Nan?¡± The tall and middle-aged man came to Su Jing and Zheng Nan and smiled at Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Brother, why did you come over to talk to me like this, Dad is watching, wouldn¡¯t he be angry with you?¡± Zheng Nan pouted in the direction of the tall old man and said with a hint of grievance in her tone.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m talking to my sister, he can be angry with me if he wants to be. Could it be that he can kick me out of the house too? Who will take over the Zheng Family in the future? Will he hand it over to our little brother?¡± The tall and middle-aged man laughed as he spoke.


    Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t help laughing. Indeed, this brother of hers is the future head of the Zheng Family and that has long been established. Their father could not do anything to him.


    As for leaving the Zheng Family in the hands of his younger brother, who has never grown any responsibility, he can only joke about it.


    ¡°Little Nan, let¡¯s hang out more when we have time. No matter what our father thinks, it¡¯s none of his business. You can be angry with your father, but you don¡¯t need to be angry with your brother, right?¡± Zheng Xiaohong said.


    ¡°How dare you.¡± Zheng Nan smiled sweetly/ She would present her cold look in front of others but in front of Zheng Xiaohong, she is a little bit well-behaved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Su. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Zheng and my name is Xiaohong. I am the Big Brother of Zheng Nan.¡± The tall and middle-aged man reached out to Su Jing as he spoke.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve heard so much about you and I have been looking forward to meeting you.¡± Su Jing reached out and shook his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet Mr. Su for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in this way. Thank you for taking care of my little sister, and thank you for helping her out.¡± Zheng Xiaohong said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s something that I should do.¡± Su Jing felt that Zheng Nan was still very distressed and he felt sorry for Zheng Nan. He ignored his father¡¯s objection and deliberately walked up to talk to Zheng Nan.


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t just stay still and hear Wu Qingting and Ying Ting speak to his sister like that and make things difficult for her.


    He is sending a message ¨C Even though Zheng Nan is now in conflict with the Zheng Family and nominally withdrew from the Zheng Family, she is still Zheng Xiaohong¡¯s sister and thus she is still a Zheng Family member.


    ¡°I hope you will continue to take more care of Little Nan in the future. Although she seems to be a strong woman, she is still weak. You have also seen Little Nan¡¯s business talent so you should treat her well, and she would be a big asset to your company. Let me know if you ever need anything in the future.¡± Zheng Xiaohong said.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say it, people will misunderstand your words.¡± Zheng Nan rolled her eyes at Zheng Xiaohong¡¯s words. His words sounded as if he is entrusting her to Su Jing.


    ¡°Haha, then I won¡¯t say more, I should go back, otherwise Dad will burst an artery in his anger.¡± Zheng Xiaohong laughed as he spoke and patted Su Jing on the shoulder, and winked at Su Jing, making Su Jing feel a little awkward. After being inexplicable, Zheng Xiaohong turned and walked away.


    Su Jing watched Zheng Xiaohong go away with a smile before he turned to look at Zheng Nan, and then looked in the direction of the Zheng Family and Wu Family, and suddenly made a decision in his heart. He picked up his phone and quickly sent a text message.


    ¡­


    The birthday banquet was still going on, and the melodious dance music slowly sounded, and couples of men and women entered the dance floor to dance. Sun Yuheng invited Wang Siya but was rejected by Wang Siya, and then he invited Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu seemed to be reluctant to dance, but her company boss said to her to give Sun Yeheng some face before she came here, and this is just dancing and that was not an excessive request, so she agreed and got on the dance floor with Sun Yuheng.


    Wang Siya and Zheng Nan received many male invitations, but both of them declined. Su Jing invited Wang Siya, and she agreed with a smile.


    After the two danced together to a song. Su Jing invited Zheng Nan again, and Zheng Nan agreed, which made many men jealous and their hatred for Su Jing grew.


    ¡°Sister Nan, no matter what happens next, don¡¯t panic.¡± On the dance floor, Su Jing whispered in Zheng Nan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng Nan was taken aback.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out later, I can¡¯t tell you right now.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    Zheng Nan doesn¡¯t know why, but now, like Wang Siya and Tian Zhongyi, she vaguely feels that Su Jing¡¯s precious gifts were too deliberate.


    At first glance, they seem to be in the style of the Gift Presenting Mad Demon but it does not accord with Su Jing¡¯s previous practice. It seems that Su Jing did it just to show off and promote those treasures.


    However, didn¡¯t he consider that it might disgust Hu Xingming, which would outweigh the gains? The main purpose of coming here is to get closer to Hu Xingming, but Su Jing doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything.


    The only explanation is that Su Jing has left a backup and has a plan in mind.


    After a while, when the dance was over, Hu Xingming picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Before the banquet ends, I have an important announcement to make. I didn¡¯t plan to say it before, but after some thinking, I think I should share it with you.¡±


    The people were very confused, what is the important thing?

 CH 827.2

    Hu Xingming continues to speak: ¡°A while ago, when I was running outside by myself, I accidentally fainted, and a girl happened to pass by and saved me. We got acquainted because of this, and we hit it off. We talked very much and became friends despite the difference in our ages. I was very distressed to hear that she was kicked out of the family, so I accepted her as my daughter and I want to introduce her to everyone. Come here, Little Nan.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar. Hu Xingming¡¯s words were like a bombshell. Besides, how does passing out on the side of the road, and adopting the girl who saved you as your daughter sound so fake?


    But no matter how fake it is, it is hard to say that Hu Xingming is lying as he has no reason to lie.


    The crowd followed Hu Xingming¡¯s line of sight and saw Su Jing, Zheng Na, Wang Siya, and Little Nan spoken by Hu Xingming, could it be Zheng Nan? Wang Siya, Tian Zhongyi, Tang Hao, Boss Wu, and Sun Yuheng were dumbfounded;


    Zheng Xiaohong, Zheng Xiaoyun, and their father Mr. Zheng were dumbfounded; Wu Qingting, Ying Ting, Lu Family, and Gao Family were all dumbfounded, and they even began to doubt their ears.


    Even Zheng Nan was dumbfounded.


    Hu Xingming waved at Zheng Nan and said: ¡°Little Nan, come up.¡±


    Zheng Nan¡¯s brain drew a blank as she replied: ¡°Me?¡±


    Hu Xingming said with a smile: ¡°Little Girl, who else is there beside you. Don¡¯t be shy, come here.¡±


    Zheng Nan was still in a daze as Su Jing pushed her with a smile and gave her an encouraging look. She now understands what Su Jing said before, ¡°Don¡¯t panic no matter what abnormal situation occurs¡±, and also understands why Su Jing can¡¯t explain the situation clearly.


    If he had told her about it in advance then she would never have believed it. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she knew it must have something to do with Su Jing.


    Zheng Nan looked at Su Jing¡¯s encouraging eyes and took a deep breath before she stepped onto the stage under the hot gaze of everyone.


    Hu Xingming showed a kind smile on his face, as if he saw his own daughter, he pulled her towards him and introduced her: ¡°This is Little Nan, my adopted daughter. I won¡¯t sit idly by if I find anyone bullying her.¡± Hu Xingming spoke half of the sentence in a serious tone and the other half in a joking tone, and it seems to be pointing toward Wu Qingting and Ying Ting, which made their brains go bang and their faces turned pale.


    Hu Xingming simply said a few words, and then led Zheng Nan to step down. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zheng Nan differently, and many people had a hint of flattery in their eyes.


    It is known that Hu Xingming is fair and strict, but everyone also knows that Hu Xingming is also known to protect his children and grandchildren from being bullied by others.


    Many people say that it is a God¡¯s gift that Hu Xingming¡¯s children and grandchildren are well educated and seldom do anything against the law and they are very disciplined. Otherwise, Hu Xingming would not be so clean and would have fallen long ago.


    Now, Zheng Nan has become Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter, and seeing Hu Xingming¡¯s loving appearance, how would anyone dare underestimate her?


    It may be difficult to get close to Hu Xingming, but if they can get close to Zheng Nan then they may not only be able to embrace the beauty, but also enter the Hu family.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this situation? What¡¯s going on? Has he gone crazy?¡± Wu Qingting couldn¡¯t accept the current situation and a  feeling of regret rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he said it was for the sake of his children but when Zheng Nan left him, he actually felt a little regretful, because his current wife was far inferior to Zheng Nan in appearance, self-discipline, temperament, and ability.


    Wu Qingting was not a fool, he can feel it. However, there was only one consolation for him, that is, his current wife can bear children whereas Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t do it.


    However, he had just learned that Su Jing had a medicine that can cure infertility and I am afraid that even Zheng Nan¡¯s can be cured. His feelings of regret grew more intense.


    And now he had seen Zheng Nan become Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter and the feeling of regret can no longer be suppressed.


    ¡°Brother Qing, she¡¯s only an adopted daughter and she¡¯s not his biological one. Maybe she sold herself to Hu XXingming and told him to do this. It sounds like a godfather and a goddaughter¡­¡± Ying Ting pinched her fingers together as she spoke in an authentic tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The expression on Wu Qingting¡¯s face changed, and he slapped Ying Ting in the face, stopping Ying Ting¡¯s words. Then he quickly looked left and right.


    Fortunately, no one seems to have heard her as they weren¡¯t even looking at them. It was okay to ridicule Zheng Nan in the past, but now Zheng Nan is Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter.


    Moreover, Ying Ting¡¯s words even involved Hu Xingming himself and they were very aggressive and offensive.


    If Hu Xingming heard it then he wouldn¡¯t be happy and he wouldn¡¯t give them any face in the future. Wu Qingting felt more and more that this woman was completly useless.


    ¡°Brother Qing, you actually hit me.¡± Ying Ting burst into tears as she spoke. Before that, Wu Qingting would coax her a few times, but now, Wu Qingting is not in that mood at all and he just stared at Zheng Nan from a distance with a dazed look on his face.


    Wu Liuying next to him was still calm. In fact, if he was not completely hypnotized by Su Jing and became Su Jing¡¯s person, he also would have regretted his choices.

 CH 828

    ¡°Is this really happening, sister actually became Governor Hu¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun looked stunned at the current scene.


    ¡°This is interesting.¡± Zheng Xiaohong smiled and turned to look at his father.


    ¡°¡­¡± Father Zheng couldn¡¯t say a word but looking at the expression on his face, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t accept all this for a while.


    He used to say that Zheng Nan should marry whoever he wants as that would bring her glory but he knew in his heart that Zhao Yuan was a sideline character in the Zhao Family, and he was very different from a real young master like Zhao Qirong and Zhao Qifeng.


    Marrying Zhao Yuan wouldn¡¯t necessarily bring them the Zhou Family¡¯s support and Zheng Nan wouldn¡¯t become the Young Madam of the Zhao Family. He felt that marrying Zhao Yuan was better than following Su Jing, but it wasn¡¯t that much better.


    But now, Zheng Nan has transformed herself into Hu Xingming¡¯s Adopted daughter, which gives her more power than what she would have gotten after marrying Zhao Yuan, she now has a strong backer.


    After all, even a lion wouldn¡¯t walk into a wolf¡¯s den, similarly, the big families won¡¯t piss off the local authorities, and he knows how much the power of the governor of this province affects them.


    Moreover, Su Jing is still standing on Zheng Nan¡¯s side, even if Su Jing relies on climbing Wang Family, but for the time being, his background should not be underestimated.


    Adding the two together means that Zheng Nan¡¯s current status exceeds Zhao Yuan and both of them cannot even be compared on the same level.


    Besides, there is another embarrassing situation in front of the Zheng family. Hu Xingming said that Zheng Nan was very distressed when she was kicked out of the house. He was obviously referring to their Zheng Family.


    Their actions against his adopted daughter may have caused Hu Xingming¡¯s disgust toward them.


    It would be a lie to say that Father Zheng doesn¡¯t regret his actions at this moment. If he had not forced Zheng Nan to marry which led to her getting kicked out of the family, Zheng Nan would have still been a member of the Zheng family.


    At this moment, the Zheng Family would have been able to become a local overlord over this region with Hu Xingming¡¯s help but that opportunity slipped past his fingers like sand.


    ¡°How is this possible, saving the provincial governor who fainted on the side of the road, how can this kind of nonsense plot that only appears in novels happen in real life, how could it happen?¡± Sun Yuheng was also extremely restless at this moment.


    Zheng Nan is from Su Jing¡¯s side, and Zheng Nan is Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter. Even a fool would be able to see who is closer to Hu Xingming. He made many efforts and promises to bring Lin Shiyu here to make Hu Xingming happy and it was all useless.


    In addition to them, the Lu Family, Gao Family, and many people present were all envious. Wang Siya and Tian Zhongyi were overjoyed. The surprise brought to them by this news was too great.


    They finally understood why Su Jing deliberately promoted his treasures by presenting precious gifts. It was because he was not afraid of causing Hu Xingming¡¯s disgust.


    Zheng Nan being Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter would be enough to win over Hu Xingming and no one could have expected this at all. Compared to Zheng Nan¡¯s trump card, do other gifts count as farts?


    ¡°A ¡®Jing, why didn¡¯t you say anything before? I was worried for nothing.¡± Wang Siya spoke as she pinched Su Jing.


    ¡°Hehe, it wouldn¡¯t have been a surprise if I had told you.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that a strong general has no weak soldiers. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Su¡¯s general manager to have such a powerful background.¡± Tian Zhongyi was also happy at this moment and the last doubt in his heart immediately disappeared.


    ¡°I also want a general manager like this.¡± Tang Hao laughed as he spoke, unable to hide the envy in his heart.


    The chubby middle-aged man next to Tian Zhongyi is also envious. Before, he was still worried about the cooperation between Tian Zhongyi and Su Jing, but now he feels that he was worried for nothing.


    After this incident, he also had a feeling that Su Jing seems to have other trump cards which were why he was so calm.


    Not far away, Hu Xingming beckoned, and Su Jing, Wang Siya, and Tian Zhongyi sat down with Zheng Nan. They chatted happily with Hu Xingming and as there was Hu Xingming¡¯s adopted daughter here, nothing else could compare.


    Zheng Nan has the most indescribable mood among all of them. Some people have regrets in their hearts because of her, some people envy her, and some are jealous of her, but she doesn¡¯t know what kind of mood she should have because she doesn¡¯t understand the situation at all.


    She saved Hu Xingming on a roadside, when did she do that? She met Hu Xingming on the spot and became friends despite the age difference, when did that happen? How can there be such a good thing in the world? If there is one, why doesn¡¯t she know about it?


    Time flies and the birthday banquet came to an end but many people are still blinded by the news they received at the end of the dinner.


    Su Jing, Zheng Nan, Wang Siya, and Tian Zhongyi walked out of the hotel, and many people gave Zheng Nan their business cards, and Lu Family and Gao Family were no exception.


    The Zheng Family and Wu Family didn¡¯t know how to speak to Zheng Nan, they hesitated for a long time and finally left with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go to the toilet first,¡± Su Jing said as he separated from Zheng Nan, Wang Siya, and the others. However, instead of going to the toilet, he entered a room where an old man was waiting for him, it was Hu Xingming.


    ¡°Master.¡± Hu Xingming wanted to kneel when he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bow or kneel when you see me in the future, and don¡¯t call me master, just call me Mr. Su or a young man. You would act as you did tonight in front of  outsiders, and you would pretend as if you don¡¯t know me well.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Xingming nodded respectfully. If outsiders saw this scene, such as Sun Yuheng, Wu Qingting, Zheng Xiaohong, and the others, their jaws would drop to the ground. This is Hu Xingming who had adopted Zheng Nan as his daughter. But the current scene is even more terrifying.


    Yes, this Hu Xingming was also one of the ten people who were shot by the Stand Arrow. Do Su Jing needs to give expensive gifts to please him? Does he need to rely on Zheng Nan¡¯s relationship? Those are just for the sake of appearances.

 CH 829.1

    Hu Xingming has already become Su Jing¡¯s slave so does Su Jing need to win him over to please him?


    Today, he kept taking out expensive gifts but it was just for promotion. He wasn¡¯t worried that Hu Xingming wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his greed and take them. He wasn¡¯t worried that Hu Xingming would be disgusted.


    Those kinds of thoughts are redundant. He decided to let Hu Xingming recognize Zheng Nan as his adopted daughter on the spot.


    At first, he didn¡¯t have that plan. Later, when he saw how Zheng Nan is being treated by the Wu Family and being excluded by Zheng Family, he felt a little sympathetic toward her. So he made this decision on a whim.


    Perhaps, doing this will introduce a certain amount of trouble in his life, after all, it is not completely hidden and he won¡¯t be able to do things in the dark as he had always done. However, since Su Jing has made up his mind, he will not regret it.


    To speak arrogantly, with his current ability and the ten men in power hit by the ten arrows, there is nothing that could threaten Su Jing. Sometimes a little bit of disclosure can prevent some jumping clowns from always jumping in front of them.


    Su Jing gave Hu Xingming a few brief instructions and left. Because it didn¡¯t take long, when Su Jing met with Zheng Nan, Wang Siya, and Tian Zhongyi, they thought that Su Jing had just gone to the toilet.


    The four of them drove away and separated not long after entering Zhongyun City. Wang Siya and Tian Zhongyi each drove home. Su Jing and Zheng Nan stayed for a while on purpose.


    Su Jing seemed to guess what Zheng Nan was thinking and said, ¡°If you have any questions, just ask.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Governor Hu and you?¡± Zheng Nan came straight to the point.


    ¡°He is one of our own.¡± Su Jing used six words to express everything.


    Zheng Nan nodded and wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. Governor Hu can tell such a big lie and says that he wants to adopt her as his daughter, if the relationship between him and Su Jing wasn¡¯t deep then how could this have been possible?


    However, what she couldn¡¯t figure out was how could Su Jing have such a close relationship with Governor Hu that the outside world didn¡¯t know it at all. It stands to reason that Governor Hu is not from Capital City Wang Family¡¯s faction as he doesn¡¯t seem to know Wang Siya very well.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zheng Nan didn¡¯t bother to get to the bottom of the matter. She was just grateful and expressed her thanks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you have any grievances in the future, just tell me.¡± Su Jing left a sentence and drove away.


    Zheng Nan looked at the back of Su Jing leaving, and showed an unusually sweet smile on her face: ¡°I am not old, but I feel that I can rely on him completely.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing returned home, entered the Super Universe Garbage Station, and took a look at the Recycle Degree.


    He saw that the Recycle Degree has risen to 3800, and it is still growing rapidly. More than one-third of the Recycle Degree came from the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue that was placed in the Buddhist Monestry for people to visit.


    Perhaps the scope of influence has not been as wide as was posted on the Internet. That information is so broad, but it affects everyone and the quality is different, so he gained more Recycle Degree.


    Fortunately, Su Jing did not sell it directly, otherwise, I am afraid it would have been too late for regret.


    In addition, Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue and Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist are still bringing him many Recycle Degree Value but the speed is slowing down.


    The treasures he bought today for the Birthday Banquet and showed in the name of gift-giving have caused a sensation on the Internet, and the Recycle Degree they have brought is also quite impressive.


    In addition, the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute has also further expanded and re-expanded, reaching ten times the initial amount that it can produce meaning that it is now producing 0.06 grams of antimatter a month, consuming 1.8 Billion Yuan capital in the same time.


    The reason why it is expanding so fast is that various industries such as Youthful Medicine, breast enlargement, solar cells, Siya clothing, etc. are all developing rapidly. Now, Su Jing¡¯s continuous net income every month has reached one Billion.


    While the treasures he found in the garbage are becoming more and more precious, and they can be sold at sky-high prices by which u Jing can maintain such consumption of money every month.


    In less than a month, excluding the consumption of the garbage incineration disposal, the amount of antimatter that has been saved has reached 0.052 grams. Compared with the past, it can be described as rapid progress.


    Of course, this is based on the premise of not expanding the Garbage Station Space. Now the space in the garbage can still be expanded with antimatter at any time.


    However, Su Jing chose not to expand for the time being and stored the Antimatter. He also told Qingyun that she should immediately expand the Garbage Space if the garbage can¡¯t be filled in the current space and overflows, direct space expansion is very fast anyway.


    However, compared to the Recycle Degree Value, the growth rate of Antimatter Energy Value is too slow and they can¡¯t be compared to each other.


    Recently, Su Jing has become a little biased towards the Recycle Degree Value and he has been continuously researching and promoting it and has been finding different ways to increase it.


    The balance is naturally biased to one side. The Recycle Degree cannot always increase as rapidly as it did in this period, but all of Su Jing¡¯s projects and businesses are further developing and growing.


    Su Jing believes that this imbalance is only temporary. Generally speaking,  it is not wrong to make money to produce antimatter while promoting the Recycle Degree according to the current situation.

 CH 829.2

    In the following two days, Su Jing and Wang Siya signed a contract with Tian Zhongyi, and the cooperation between them officially began.


    Many calls came in, wanting to buy Golden Pearls, Jade Rabbit, Tektite, Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, etc.


    However, Su Jing ignored them and sent all the treasures to the Galactic Auction House and handed them over to the Auction House to take care of them. He had done the promotion and the auction house can take care of everything else.


    In addition, Nalan Fei and Luo Chong gave Su Jing a call to express their gratitude. The last time they were banned for supporting Spider-Man and the Bureau Chief of the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television helped them.


    At that time, they were still wondering why the Bureau Chief of the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television stood up to help them and they just thought that they were lucky.


    In the past two days, news came out from Governor Hu¡¯s birthday banquet that Su Jing cured the infertility of the Bureau Chief¡¯s wife.


    They don¡¯t need to think about anything else and even a blind person would be able to tell that it was Su Jing who had helped them.


    Of course, the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue, Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue, and various treasures are still more or less continuing to provide Recycle Degree Value to Su Jing, and their popularity outside has not decreased much.


    Su Jing did not just rely on those and was ready for the next move. He sent more than half of the Tiger Shaped Mussels to the deserted island lake and he also hypnotically controlled a large group of the strongest Jade Fang Fishes and ordered them to protect the Tiger Shaped Mussels from other Jade Fang Fishes who were born later.


    In addition, he also discussed with Su Liang and Su Xiaolin and asked them to prepare a sea bay to breed the Tiger Shaped Mussels. The more he has this kind of treasure, the better.


    Of course, the prevention work must also be done well. There would be many people who would covet a treasure of this level. Even the workers won¡¯t be able to help themselves without stealing one or two. If the news about these Tiger Shaped Mussels leaks out then it will be bad.


    After finishing all this, Su Jing sorted out the things that the Little White Mouse had repaired in the past two days, but he couldn¡¯t find any treasure among them. Then, he took out the drawing notes and prepared to study them carefully.


    These notes came from the same pile as the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue. Judging from the handwriting, they both should have come from the same person. These notes record some painting and writing skills and essentials.


    The content is detailed and perfect. This person may not be a master painter, but he is someone who had copied a master-level painter and took many inspirations from it.


    That same master may also be the author of the original Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra which then got copied by this master.


    Su Jing glanced through it and frowned slightly: ¡°This note is very detailed and refined. I can see that it is very clever. However, the realm is somewhat high, rising to the height of artistic conception and there is no basic use of brush and ink written in here, it¡¯s all advance.¡±


    Su Jing has never learned ink painting and brush painting, so naturally, he has to learn them from scratch. It was not appropriate for him to study this note directly.


    He looked up some things on the Internet, but he was not satisfied with what he found, everything was a mess in here.


    He did not intend to follow the above instructions and learn from them. He is going to find an opportunity to learn from the real masters of modern ink painting.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicating, where the green grass is green¡­¡± The mobile phone rang suddenly. Su Jing saw that it was Wang Siya calling him and he immediately answered.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you at home?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Do you remember Cheng Shiyao?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°That model with long legs, I remember, what happened?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Hey, you remember her long legs, do you usually remember people in this way?¡± Wang Siya joked and said, ¡°She went to Qingyun Town beach with a few friends to swim and sketch. If you have some time then take her to play around and be her guide.¡±


    ¡°I am free at the moment, have they arrived?¡± Su Jing readily agreed. He had a good impression of Cheng Shiyao. She was beautiful, but she was not arrogant. She has a gentle and pleasant personality, and she had a very close relationship with Wang Siya.


    If she had come here for vacation then Su Jing doesn¡¯t mind being her guide and he can entertain her and her friends. Also, he had been busy sorting out the garbage and promoting his treasures for many days so it would be good for him to relax a little.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been here for a while. I¡¯ll send you Shiyao¡¯s phone number later.¡± Wang Siya said, and after hanging up the phone, she sent the phone number to Su Jing, and Su Jing dialed it.


    However, there was no one on the other side to pick up, and he couldn¡¯t get through. Su Jing thought that this was a little strange. Since Qingyun Town Beach has become a tourist attraction, a good signal tower has been built nearby, and the signal should be very good.


    He went to the beach. As a local celebrity, as a half-owner of Qingyun Town tourism industry, it was very easy for him to ask someone anything, and he quickly asked about Cheng Shiyao.


    Thanks to her being a beautiful woman, many people would remember her even if they had only looked at her once.


    He learned from the person in charge of the yacht charter that Cheng Shiyao and the others rented a small boat and set out to sea so Su Jing was not too concerned about that.

 CH 830

    On a small yacht, there is a slender and handsome young man, a tall young man with a square face, and three young and beautiful girls.


    The youth was sailing, and a tall and slender girl with three-point hair dyed yellow with barely acceptable measurements was hugging the youth and screaming, looking like a couple.


    The other two girls, one is petite in a one-piece swimsuit, and the other is tall and hot, especially with straight, slender, snow-white legs, which is simply too tempting.


    In some Pervert¡¯s words, she can go on for miles. She is wearing a white lace hollow dress swimsuit blouse. It does not look so revealing, but it is looming, and it is quite attractive. This girl is Cheng Shiyao.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The yellow-haired girl screamed again.


    ¡°Sister Tong, you are so noisy.¡± The petite girl laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°Little Zhu, you are getting quite bold, you are even teasing me now.¡± The yellow-haired girl retorted as she reached out and pounded her fist on the petite girl¡¯s head, and she even groped the petite girl¡¯s chest a few times, acting like a perverted old man.


    The petite girl shouted for mercy and hid behind Cheng Shiyao, causing Cheng Shiyao to be touched a few times too.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, it will be miserable if you fall into the sea.¡± Cheng Shiyao scolded with a laugh, and turned to the young man who was sailing the boat and said, ¡°Little Hu, don¡¯t drive so far, there is no cell phone signal here.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shiyao, don¡¯t worry, the yacht navigation is easy to use and I also often go out to sea so I won¡¯t get lost.¡± The handsome young man said.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, this is fun, let¡¯s go a little faster,¡± The yellow-haired girl spoke while yelling with an excited expression on her face.


    Cheng Shiyao didn¡¯t want to dampen their mood seeing that they were in such high spirits.


    ¡°Shiyao, come and have a coke.¡± The tall young man opened a can of coke and handed it to Cheng Shiyao in a gentlemanly manner.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng Shiyao took it.


    ¡°Elder Brother Jing, you only give Elder Sister Shiyao a coke, so biased.¡± The petite girl deliberately teased.


    ¡°Elder Brother Jing puts more emphasis on fairer sex than friends.¡± The yellow-haired girl giggled as she spoke.


    ¡°Cough, this is for you.¡± The tall young man was a little amused, and opened three more cans and handed them to the petite girl, the yellow-haired girl, and the handsome young man.


    The boat sailed for a while, and they saw an island in the distance. The handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl couldn¡¯t help shouting while the petite girl, Cheng Shiyao, and the tall young man also showed smiles on their faces. This island looks like it would have a lot of adventures.


    ¡°It looks like this is a deserted island, hehe, I smell the smell of adventure.¡± The handsome young man was very excited as he spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the shore.¡± The yellow-haired girl is the type who likes to play crazy.


    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± The petite girl was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether this is a deserted island. If it is not a deserted island then it would be bad to break into it rashly. If it is a deserted island then it may be dangerous, and we have not taken any protective measures.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°Elder brother Jing, what do you think?¡± The handsome young man asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I agree with Shiyao.¡± The tall young man said and everyone gave him a look of contempt. They all know that this Elder brother Jing likes Cheng Shiyao and is pursuing her, so he would do everything to get some of her favor.


    Of course, they also knew that it wasn¡¯t their Elder brother Jing¡¯s fault that he got so captivated by Cheng Shiyao. After all, a beautiful woman like Cheng Shiyao was too tempting.


    ¡°Jing Hong, you don¡¯t need to be so accommodating to me.¡± Cheng Shiyao laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°I am not accommodating you, I am just agreeing with what you have said. However, these guys are already so interested so I don¡¯t think our opinion is going to matter but we had to try. If this is not a deserted island then we will be driven out at most if we go in. But if it is a deserted island then it would be okay to go in. After all, what¡¯s life without a little risk and you have to agree that this is quite exciting. I have been a soldier and I have learned to survive in the wild, and I can protect all of you if necessary.¡± The tall young man smiled as he spoke.


    His smile was full of self-confidence, and he did have the capital to have such self-confidence. He has worked as a special forces soldier, and he has not given up on his training since he came out.


    He has also learned to survive in the wild. He has tried several times to go to the wild with only a knife and flint and he ate, drank, and slept in the wild.


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is no need for us to be afraid with Elder brother Jing?¡± The yellow-haired girl said.


    ¡°Then¡­ Okay.¡± Cheng Shiyao was not going to be the sore loser that ruins everyone¡¯s fun. The petite girl was relatively unassertive, and although she was afraid, she also wanted to go up and have a look, so she nodded in agreement.


    They first drove the yacht around the deserted island, chose a beach, and sailed to the shore. Then they got off the boat and walked to the beach and found a forest not far away from the beach.


    On the edge of the beach, the tall young man picked up a few sticks and gave them to everyone and said, ¡°Follow me, before stepping on the grass, sweep it with a stick and stomp your front feet when you walk to shake the ground, there could be snakes here and we should be careful.¡±


    ¡°There could be snakes here?¡± The petite girl shrank in fright and hugged Cheng Shiyao¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°Elder brother Jing is just saying that there is a possibility of us finding some snakes here, it is not a guarantee, isn¡¯t that right Elder brother Jing.¡± The yellow-haired girl said, she was a little scared when she heard about snakes, but compared to the excitement of entering this deserted island, that fear was nothing.


    ¡°Hehe, the probability of encountering a snake is not that high. According to what I said, even if there is a snake, it will not bite and it would probably just run away from us so don¡¯t worry.¡± The tall young man smiled as she spoke.

 CH 831

    He walked ahead and opened the way, and everyone followed behind.


    After a while, he advanced a dozen meters and passed through the small forest. At this moment, six or seven huge frigatebirds flew from the sky and they circled overhead before making a piercing cry, and then rushed down and flew over their heads.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girls screamed in fright when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Bird attack.¡± The handsome young man squatted down in fright.


    The tall young man was not frightened. He picked up the stick and swung it in the air, almost hitting a frigatebird and wiping its feathers. The frigatebird seemed frightened and flew high into the air, but instead of coming down, it flew away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these should be frigatebirds, also called robber birds, but they don¡¯t have any offensive power. Maybe they are trying to intimidate us because we are trespassing on their territory.¡± The tall young man laughed as he spoke while Cheng Shiyao and the others saw that frigatebird was not flying down again and were relieved.


    They didn¡¯t notice that one of the flying frigatebirds flew towards Qingyun Town, specifically towards the Su Family Village, and the others flew to all sides of the island as if they were lining up for something.


    In a certain cave, a group of bats suddenly opened their eyes; On a big tree, a tiger moved its ears and suddenly climbed up; In a certain plain, a vine suddenly moved¡­ The entire deserted island seemed to suddenly come alive at the same time.


    Cheng Shiyao and the others faintly heard some noises, and couldn¡¯t help being a little scared. The tall young man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, of course, there will be various sounds in the forest. Many of them are just harmless little animals, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    So, they moved on.


    ¡­


    ¡°Flap Flap¡±


    Cheng Shiyao and the others who were on the move suddenly heard a slight flapping sound.


    They didn¡¯t understand what was going on when they suddenly saw a black shadow in front of them and a large number of bats quickly flew towards them. Then, like a group of troops, they scattered and surrounded them while flying in the air.


    This sudden scene shocked them all, and even the tall young man was dumbfounded.


    First of all, it is daytime, how can bats run out during the day. Secondly, why are they surrounding them instead of going through or above them, this situation is too weird even if they are organized and disciplined.


    The tall young man felt that the knowledge about survival in the wilderness and animals that he had learned was not enough.


    ¡°Elder brother Jing, what¡¯s happening?¡± The handsome young man asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking, keep your voice down, and ignore them.¡± The tall young man made a decision, which would have been correct most of the time.


    Because many animals generally do not take the initiative to attack people, the reason they attack is either because you broke into its territory and scared it, or you hurt it, the animals mostly attack in self-defense.


    In other words, if you have accidentally disturbed them then you just need to retreat carefully.


    However, this tactic is useless in front of this group of bats. When they advance one meter, the entire bat circle will move one meter, and if they advance five meters, the entire bat circle will move with them to five meters.


    The bats were always encircling them, not attacking, but collectively making a piercing cry, as if to warn them that they were not allowed to move, and the situation became even more bizarre.


    At this moment, even the tall young man couldn¡¯t calm down, and Cheng Shiyao and the others turned pale with fright. The only good thing is that the bats did not attack them for some reason.


    At this time, they saw that the group of bats in front suddenly gave way, and then a bat that was two or three times larger than the other bats flew in. Cheng Shiyao and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this bat.


    Other bats are ugly to look at, but this bat gives people a very amazing feeling. It has a graceful body and lines, like a small western dragon, its color is black that shined in the light, and its eyes were bright and energetic.


    Cheng Shiyao and the others have heard of Bat King, but they have never seen the real Bat King. But at this moment, they can almost conclude that this must be the Bat King, who is commanding the other bats.


    However, before Cheng Shiyao and the others could take a good look at their surroundings and sort out their thoughts, the Bat King in front of them suddenly opened his mouth.


    They didn¡¯t hear a cry, but they felt a buzzing sound in their brains, and they suddenly became dizzy, and the petite girl¡¯s body swayed before she fell to the ground and passed out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The handsome young man shouted when he saw the petite girl fainting.


    ¡°Run.¡± The tall young man couldn¡¯t keep his composure and he quickly carried the petite girl on his back while Cheng Shiyao helped him from behind him and turned to flee. The handsome young man pulled the yellow-haired girl and ran.


    The handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl ran ahead because they were too scared but they couldn¡¯t see the other three when they turned to look behind them because the woods were too lush.


    When they looked back, the other three were gone, and the bats were still chasing after them so they couldn¡¯t care about the other three. Their only priority right now is to escape.


    Moreover, they knew very well that it would be good if they could save their own lives, and it was not their turn to worry about Elder Brother Jing and others.


    ¡°Om.¡± A black shadow suddenly flashed from the lush bushes, the speed of the black shadow was like lightning, it was the Bat King they had just seen now. With such a dense and lush bush, it is hard to believe that it can come out so quickly.


    The handsome young man felt dizzy in his head and his footsteps swayed, while the yellow-haired girl couldn¡¯t resist any longer and fainted. The handsome young man took two or three steps to regain his senses.


    He picked up the yellow-haired girl and fled, but they didn¡¯t have the speed of the Bat King, and the Bat King opened his mouth to attack again.


    But at this moment, a low roar sounded out in the distance, and the Bat King¡¯s ears moved and it quickly flew in the other direction, leaving the handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl behind.

 CH 832.1

    Just when the handsome young man thought he was saved, he suddenly heard a rustling sound in the distance and then felt a strong wind, and a yellow figure suddenly appeared to the side. The handsome young man turned his head to look at the new guest and he was almost scared to death.


    What appeared before him is a honest to god tiger, this tiger is not very big and a hint of immaturity can be seen from its body, it seems to be a child.


    However, its posture is too graceful, its fur is too bright, and its eyes are too piercing. The handsome young man would have definitely admired the miracle of the Creator if this Tiger was in the zoo, but at this moment, he just wanted to cry.


    The handsome young man¡¯s face was pale and his limbs were stiff with fear. Seeing that the tiger didn¡¯t attack and just stared at him and walked around him, so the handsome young man didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Moreover, he was holding the yellow-haired girl, and he couldn¡¯t escape fast enough.


    The handsome young man still has a little sense. He stretched out his hand and pinched the yellow-haired girl a few times with the smallest movement possible.


    The yellow-haired girl finally came to her senses but she screamed in fright when she saw the tiger and she almost fainted again before the handsome young man managed to calm her down.


    ¡°I will count to one, two, three, and then we will run together,¡± The handsome young man said to the yellow-haired girl.


    ¡°Can we even run away from it, shouldn¡¯t we fall down and play dead?¡± The yellow-haired girl¡¯s lips trembled with fright as she spoke.


    ¡°This is a tiger and not a bear. How would it be useful if we pretend to be dead? Don¡¯t say anything and just trust me. One, Two, Three, run.¡± The two of them still had a tacit understanding and as soon as the handsome young man finished speaking, the two ran together.


    However, a gust of wind blew by their bodies and the voice of the tiger came to them in an instant, blocking them. They almost couldn¡¯t stop and ran into the tiger.


    They turned around and changed direction, but they were once again blocked by the tiger. They were horrified. Although it was a tiger, it was too fucking fast. It was like the tight was teleporting.


    At this moment, despair rose in their hearts. However, to their surprise, the tiger still did not attack them. Instead, the tiger raised his front right paw and pointed to the right, and roared at the same time.


    ¡°It¡­ what does it want us to do?¡± The handsome young man noticed something strange as he spoke to the yellow-haired girl.


    ¡°It seems to be telling us to go in that direction,¡± The yellow-haired girl with no small amount of uncertainty in her voice.


    ¡°Are you high? How could the tiger tell us where to go?¡± The handsome young man roared in a low voice.


    ¡°Then what do you think it wants us to do?¡± The yellow-haired girl cried and retorted.


    The two chose a good escape direction and ran again, but were still blocked by the tiger. Then, they tried to take two steps in the direction pointed by the tiger. Miraculously, this time the tiger was not blocking them, but just slowly followed behind them.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s telling us to go over there,¡± The yellow-haired girl said as she walked forward.


    ¡°Really, what kind of tiger is this? That direction doesn¡¯t seem to be the direction to leave the island. It¡¯s not taking us to its cave, right? It isn¡¯t planning to fatten us up before eating us, right?¡± Thinking of this, the handsome young man couldn¡¯t help being horrified and couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    As soon as he stopped, the tiger let out a roar at him, the sound was deafening, and both the handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl were so frightened that they tensed up and almost shit their pants on the spot.


    They didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore, and they did not dare to refuse to follow the direction indicated by the tiger, who followed them. There was no color in their faces from beginning to end.


    ¡­


    The crisis was divided into two parts, the handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl were coerced by the tiger, and the situation of the three people on the other side was not much better.


    When they first ran away, they were less stressed because the Bat King went after the handsome young man and yellow-haired girl.


    However, because the tall young man was carrying the petite girl on his back, he couldn¡¯t run very fast, so he ran less than 30 meters, and Bat King caught up with them.


    As soon as the Bat King came back, he activated his sound wave attack again and both the tall young man and Cheng Shiyao began to feel dizzy. They almost fainted several times and fled staggeringly.


    Even the tall young man was feeling so dizzy that he completely forgot the direction he was going.


    They finally escaped from this forest and just when they were about to celebrate, they found that there was a flat bottom in front of them. In addition to the grass, there was a large piece of vines in front of them.


    They were about to run over when the vines suddenly moved and like a snake, it quickly stretched out and wrapped their legs. This scene can be said to be much more bizarre than the bat surrounding them in formation without physically attacking them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Shiyao couldn¡¯t help screaming and no one would have faulted her for it. After all, this scene is too terrifying for any girl.


    Not just girls, I¡¯m afraid there are many boys who want to scream in fear too if they come across such a situation. One may not be afraid of snakes, but vines that act like snakes, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them?


    ¡°Run.¡± The tall young man shouted and was about to pull Cheng Shiyao to escape. However, the vines entangled their feet and it was as if they were bound by hemp ropes, making them unable to break free.


    While they were struggling to get free, more and more vines quickly stretched over and tied their bodies, and dragged them to the ground. This time, they couldn¡¯t break free, and there was basically nowhere for them to move.

 CH 832.2

    The petite girl was strangled and woke up in pain but she almost fainted again when she saw the situation in front of her, and then screamed desperately. The decibel of the scream was so high that it sounded like the cry of a dolphin.


    ¡°Jing Hong, what should I do, what the hell is this?¡± Cheng Shiyao asked anxiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The tall young man wanted to cry but had no tears. Damn it, he promised to take care of everyone but even he didn¡¯t know that he would have to protect them from?


    There are bats who could trap them in formation, there is a never seen big bat king, and there are vines that could tie up people. What kind of island is this? Is this even on the same plane of existence as they are?


    ¡°Sister Shiyao, are they going to drag us down to the ground and eat us?¡± The petite girl burst into tears.


    ¡°No, no, isn¡¯t this just a plant, how can it eat people.¡± Cheng Shiyao comforted the petite girl and in a way, it was also to comfort herself. In truth, she was so frightened that she was about to faint.


    And she also knew that what the petite girl said can be true because she felt the smell of rotting flesh on the ground, and touched several bones, I am afraid that, as the petite girl said, these plants may as well eat people.


    ¡°Why not, I heard that there is something called a man-eating tree, this must be it, woohoo, we shouldn¡¯t have come to this island.¡± The petite girl couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    The tall young man and Cheng Shiyao didn¡¯t know how to comfort her and they knew that comforting her was useless. They looked around with panic-filled expressions on their faces and made various attempts to see if they could find an opportunity to escape.


    Cheng Shiyao found a small stone, and the tall young man picked up a bone.


    They tried to cut or break the vines but the vines were terribly strong, and at least one of them was constantly rubbing their bodies, and they tied around their bodies in a way that they couldn¡¯t escape.


    The tall young man took off his sunshade coat, tied one end to a small but sturdy-looking bone at one end, and then stuck it in a crevice in the ground in front of him, holding the other end in his hand. He let Cheng Shiyao and the petite girl hold him, but unfortunately, the vine is too strong, and the thin coat directly tore off.


    In addition, the Bat King is still flying around them with the bats, and even if they managed to escape from this vine, they will not escape from this island.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of despair.


    At this moment, they heard footsteps coming toward them from somewhere. They turned their heads to look, and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    They saw a handsome young man and a yellow-haired girl walking toward them while looking like a corpse, followed by¡­ a fierce tiger, an extremely beautiful and mighty tiger.


    Moreover, the tiger seemed to be driving the delicate youth and the yellow-haired girl. Even if they were a little numb from all that had happened to them, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked again at this time.


    The handsome young man and the yellow-haired girl immediately looked happy when they saw Cheng Shiyao and the others and were about to shout but their voices got stuck in their throat when they saw the situation they were in and they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    At the same time, there was a single question in their minds, those vines that move like snakes, what the hell are they?


    The Tiger glanced at Cheng Shiyao and the other three and then suddenly rushed forward and let out a loud roar.


    Cheng Shiyao and the others turned pale with fright, thinking that the tiger was going to eat them, but upon closer inspection, the tiger seemed to be roaring at the vines.


    The vines shrank, as if taken aback, but they didn¡¯t let go and even dragged the three of them to the ground more quickly.


    The tiger roared again and he quickly cut off several vines in an instant with his claws that moved like lightning, they were just like Wolverine¡¯s claws as they cut off the hard vines as easily as cutting vegetables.


    Many vines shot at the tiger, trying to attack the tiger, but were also sharply knifed by the tiger and were cut off. The vines finally became afraid, and quickly retreated, letting go of Shiyao and the others in the process.


    Cheng Shiyao and the others found it difficult to understand this scene, what is going on, is the Tiger saving them?


    But they could not rejoice for long, for the tiger, after he had saved them, watched them, and whenever they moved, it growled and made ready to attack them.


    The tiger¡¯s strongest strength was its teeth, but its claws, which it had just displayed, were enough to kill them in a second.


    Cheng Shiyao, the tall young man, the petite girl, the delicate-looking young man, and the yellow-haired girl sat in a group, surrounded by three directions.


    To one side were the man-eating vines, the other side was bats, and the third side had the Tiger, trapping them here.


    ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have come to this island.¡± The handsome young man wanted to cry but had no tears, and Cheng Shiyao and the others thought that their lives might be over like this, and they wanted to cry too.


    At this moment, they felt extremely regretful in their hearts. It is true that curiosity killed the cat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get discouraged too early, at least they don¡¯t seem to plan to kill us.¡± The tall young man is the calmest one out of everyone here.


    Of course, he has a reason to be calm as they had not died even when the odds were not in their favor but the expression on his face is not much better than the other three.


    ¡°What the hell is going on with this island, and why does that bat make a noise that can stun people? Also, this Tiger is not only fierce, but also seems to understand human nature, and these vines, they are even weirder, this island is too weird.¡± The yellow-haired girl¡¯s voice came out and from the tone, it was clear that the girl was crying.


    ¡°Wait, powerful and intelligent animals, why does that sound familiar?¡± Cheng Shiyao¡¯s heart moved as she suddenly thought of something, but she was completely unsure of her thoughts.


    Just then, there was a loud cry in the sky, and a huge Golden Eagle swooped down, accompanied by a howling wind, and landed in front of everyone. On the Golden Eagle, there stood a man, Su Jing.

 CH 833

    Su Jing rode the Golden Eagle down. This scene was so shocking and Su Jing and the Golden Eagle looked so cool that it stunned Cheng Shiyao and the others for some time.


    Although they have heard about the Golden Eagle that can carry people, more specifically Su Jing, and have even watched some videos of it on the Internet, the shock of seeing the real thing is completely different from watching some videos on the internet.


    Moreover, they also feel that this Golden Eagle seems to be bigger and more powerful than what they saw on the Internet, and it is even more exaggerated than the one shown in those fantasy movies.


    Cheng Shiyao returned to her senses and looked at Su Jing with a hint of worship in her eyes. The others also regained their senses and the petite-looking girl shouted, ¡°Mr. Su, you are Mr. Su, right, please save us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are all safe.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. They were about to say that it was not safe. There were man-eating vines, ferocious tiger, and Bats that could stun people but they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because they saw the tiger pouncing on Su Jing at this time. They were so frightened that they almost screamed in fright, but something amazing and outside of their exception happened.


    The ferocious-looking tiger pounced on Su Jing and rubbed his head on Su Jing¡¯s body and started to act like a coquettish child.


    The Bat King not far away also flew over like lightning and landed on Su Jing¡¯s shoulders. Even the moving vines danced one after another as if they were very happy to see Su Jing.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but Cheng Shiyao let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mr. Su, if I guess correctly, this island should be yours. I have heard that you rented a deserted island, but I don¡¯t know which one it is. I apologize for intruding on your island.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s his island?¡± The tall young man and the others were stunned, and they thought back to various stories and legends regarding Su Jing and they thought to themselves that this Su Jing is really not a normal person.


    This island of his is much more bizarre than what is rumored in the outside world. The Tiger could barely make sense, but what about the bats that could stun people, and what the hell are those vines?


    This is too unusual, and it will definitely cause a sensation in the world if it becomes known. Is Su Jing researching something on this island?


    ¡°It¡¯s my island. I received a call from Sister Siya, and she asked me to show you around. But I didn¡¯t expect you to come to my island. Fortunately, my pets are well-trained, so they didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± They were all so frightened that they only dared to say yes, even if they had different opinions in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°Before I came here, Sister Siya asked me to call you but I didn¡¯t, I thought that you would be busy and it would be inconvenient. I would have called you from the beginning if I had known that we would end up here.¡± Cheng Shiyao said with a voice that made clear that she wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She had come close to death one too many times on this trip and she narrowly avoided it, but this trip and the island scared her.


    ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re scared, but don¡¯t be afraid. My pets won¡¯t hurt anyone without my consent. Look at this little tiger and this little bat, aren¡¯t they cute? Do you want to touch them, you can do it, they won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke while patting the tiger¡¯s head and the bat¡¯s head.


    Both the pets were licking Su Jing¡¯s hand with their tongue and rubbing their heads on his body, looking cute and good-natured.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all right. We are fine here¡± The handsome young man, the yellow-haired girl, and the other two shook their heads quickly, wanting to say that they are cute in front of you, ask us how cute they were before, they were scary on a level we can¡¯t even describe.


    No matter how cute they look now, the people who almost died didn¡¯t dare to touch them anymore. The island and everything on it has left a psychological shadow in their minds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone nodded. They were eager to leave immediately and never come in here again.


    Su Jing took them away and reached the place where they have parked their yacht. They boarded the yacht and headed for Qingyun Town beach.


    Su Jing sat on the bow as he looked at everyone and suddenly said: ¡°This is going to be a headache, now, how should I deal with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Whaaaa¡­ What?¡± The handsome young man was taken aback by Su Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean by Mr. Su?¡± The tall young man was stunned for a moment and became nervous, but he didn¡¯t act rashly.


    He could take care care of one or two people in a fight and they outnumbered Su Jing but he didn¡¯t have the slightest courage in front of Su Jing.


    He had seen the videos of Su Jing fighting against 30 or 40 guys and winning by a landslide with his own eyes, and he was sure that he and the other three wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him much less win against him.


    What¡¯s more, the most terrifying thing about Su Jing is not his strength, not to mention whether he hides some terrible animal nearby, just the huge Golden Eagle flying in the sky is enough for them to be afraid.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we won¡¯t say anything about the situation on the island. For Sister Siya¡¯s sake, please let us go.¡± Cheng Shiyao pursed her lips and smiled with a hint of cuteness in her demeanor as she spoke to Su Jing.


    ¡°Miss Cheng is so smart, you have guessed my thoughts at once. I really can¡¯t let you tell outsiders about the situation on my island, but your vocal guarantee can¡¯t reassure me. Of course, you can rest assured that I won¡¯t hurt you. You will be fine. Just go to sleep.¡± Su Jing said but the people couldn¡¯t hear the end of his words as they felt suddenly felt dizziness in their brains, and then passed out.


    Su Jing unleashed his spiritual force and hypnotized them. He directly erased their memory of the island, including what they have seen and experienced on the island.


    Then, he hit the bow of the yacht on a big rock and poured some seawater on them and the yacht, and even poured a little seawater into their mouths. After they woke up, they coughed and became confused at the same time.

 CH 834

    ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here, what happened to us?¡± Cheng Shiyao seemed to have just seen Su Jing for the first time since she arrived and she doesn¡¯t seem to remember meeting him on the island.


    ¡°Sister Siya asked me to guide you and take you on tour around the village. When I found you, you have capsized your boat and were drowning, you weren¡¯t even awake. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise, you may have died here. I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t drive too far otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have found you.¡± Su Jing said.


    Everyone was puzzled when they heard Su Jing¡¯s story of the event and they even had a bit of an impression of that happening.


    It seems that Su Jing was speaking the truth but their memory was very vague, and they felt that they have lost something deep in their memory but they didn¡¯t know what they have lost.


    The handsome young man, the yellow-haired girl, and the petite girl didn¡¯t take it to heart, so they stopped thinking about it, but the tall young man and Cheng Shiyao were frowning, and they were very concerned about the vague memory.


    Of course, they can¡¯t recall the seemingly lost memory no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su, if it weren¡¯t for you, we would have died. Why do we have so many ligature marks on us?¡± Cheng Shiyao first thanked Su Jing before she suddenly asked about the marks on their bodies that were left behind by the man-eating vines.


    To them, it felt like they were restrained by ropes and Cheng Shiyao noticed them because the traces left were not completely gone.


    Su Jing pointed to the Golden Eagle in the sky and said, ¡°I came to you on the Golden Eagle. I couldn¡¯t save so many people at once, so I tied you all with ropes and let the Golden Eagle pull you guys up and onto the yacht. Thankfully, the yacht was not broken, or I don¡¯t know how I would have brought you all back.¡±


    Although Cheng Shiyao and the others still had some doubts, they didn¡¯t think too much about it and just thanked Su Jing.


    Su Jing made some insinuations to confirm that they had forgotten about the deserted island, which reassured him.


    He had to do so, or else if word got out, there would be confusion and panic. Many people will try to get their hands on the island and it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    ¡­


    Su Jing brought Cheng Shiyao and the others back to the beach, they returned the yacht that they have rented and lost some money because of the damages which of course was paid by Cheng Shiyao and the others.


    After Cheng Shiyao and the others changed their clothes, Su Jing invited them to sit at his home and made soup and sweet Papaya porridge for them.


    After they drank the soup and sweet Papaya porridge made by Su Jing, they felt that they are truly blessed by coming onto such misfortune. If there is no accident then I am afraid that they will not be able to enjoy such delicious food.


    Su Jing saw that Cheng Shiyao was carrying a drawing board, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and other painting tools with her and he remembered Wang Siya saying something about Cheng Shiyo¡¯s paintings.


    He was learning how to paint so he asked with great interest: ¡°Miss Cheng, are you interested in painting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my father is a Chinese painting teacher, and he also has a few paintings that are a little bit famous soI have been fascinated by them since I was a child. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any talent. I originally came here to paint today, but now I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Cheng Shiyao laughed.


    ¡°Can I know your father¡¯s name?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Cheng Guyi.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Teacher Cheng,¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the name as he knew about Cheng Guyi. Cheng Guyi is a very famous Chinese painting master in China. He has very deep painting skills.


    However, he may lack a little chance or inspiration, so he has not become a famous painting master, and he is not as good as the top Chinese painting masters.


    ¡°My elder brother Jing and I are also students of Teacher Cheng. Teacher Cheng is amazing. Mr. Su also seems to be interested in painting. Would you like to join our training class?¡± The petite girl smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Training class?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°My father wanted to carry forward traditional Chinese painting art and make money at the same time, so he opened a training class. If Mr. Su is interested then I¡¯ll let my father know and your tuition fee will be waived.¡± Cheng Shiyao laughs.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in painting, but you don¡¯t need to tell him to waive the tuition fees. It¡¯s right to pay tuition fee to the teacher.¡± Su Jing said.


    Cheng Shiyao blinked. She thought that Su Jing was just talking casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to be interested in joining the training class.


    But she would naturally welcome Su Jing if he wanted to join her father¡¯s class and said, ¡°My father teaches from Monday to Saturday, but I usually go there on Saturday. I am going there tomorrow so you can just come with me if you are free.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± Su Jing nodded and the schedule for the training class was decided so happily.


    The petite girl has a somewhat innocent feeling and Cheng Shiyao knew Su Jing so they both welcomed Su Jing and were happy that he was going to join them in the painting class.


    The tall boy is a little vigilant in his heart. He naturally doesn¡¯t want Cheng Shiyao to approach other boys, and he has to admit that Su Jing is too good in every aspect.


    The next morning, Su Jing drove to the city and met up with Shiyao at a place she decided. Then, they went to the so-called training class together. When they arrived, the tall young man and the petite girl had already arrived.


    Through Cheng Shiyao¡¯s introduction, Su Jing knew their names. The tall young man is called Huang Jinghong, the petite girl is called Zhu Yan, and her nickname is Little Zhu or Xiao Zhu.


    There are twenty or thirty people in the training class, ranging in age, some are young and big, some are students, some are middle-aged people. Cheng Shiyao¡¯s father, Cheng Guyi, also arrived. He is a scholarly-looking middle-aged man with very long legs. It can be seen who Cheng Shiyao takes after.


    Many men¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Cheng Shiyao coming in, which made Su Jing wonder if some of the students came here just to see Cheng Shiyao, and Huang Jinghong next to him may be one of them.

 CH 835.1

    Then the crowd saw Su Jing and froze, some girls screamed, some talked a lot, and made a lot of noise. Su Jing is after all a celebrity and has been very popular lately, and many people present recognized him at a glance.


    ¡°Dad, let me introduce someone to you, this is Su Jing.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Cheng.¡± Su Jing said politely.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, please sit down.¡± Cheng Guyi smiled as he also recognize Su Jing, but he did not treat him politely just because he was a celebrity and he just treated him like he would treat any other student.


    After sitting down and waiting for time, Cheng Guyi began his lecture. There were many people taking notes with pens, but Su Jing certainly didn¡¯t use them. He could remember them completely once he listened to them.


    As a matter of fact, before he came, he had read the information on the Internet and already remembered it. However, the information on the Internet was too disorganized and disunified, and he didn¡¯t know if some of the information were correct or not.


    Listening to Cheng Guyi now is equivalent to verifying the information he had read up and reorganizing them in his memory.


    However, what makes him unsatisfied is that Cheng Guyi¡¯s course is obviously halfway through and he is not starting from scratch, so his progress is a bit slower, which is convenient for ordinary people to learn, but for Su Jing, it is a bit of a waste of time.


    After the lecture, Cheng Guyi stopped and asked the others to draw by themselves. Cheng Shiyao, Huang Jinghong, Zhu Yan, and the others all took out their tools and began to draw.


    Su Jing however approached Cheng Guyi and asked him some questions. Cheng Guyi was afraid of disturbing others, so he called Su Jing out and patiently answered Su Jing¡¯s questions.


    Su Jing asked one question after another. In the beginning, Cheng Guyi wanted to say that Su Jing had just started learning, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it as he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember too many answers to the questions he had asked at once.


    But to his horror, Su Jing could remember all the answers he had answered and dig out the deep meaning behind his words. This ability to memorize and understand was absolutely appalling.


    Cheng Guyi tried to speed up his speech and speak more concisely, but Su Jing remembered every minute of his speech and he noted down every answer in his memory.


    Then, Cheng Guyi gave Su Jing a teaching video. In the video, Cheng Guyi was drawing and explaining the process at the same time. Su Jing watched the whole video with an intense look in his eyes.


    Then, Su Jing returned to his seat, took out tools such as pen, ink, paper, inkstone, etc., and began to draw. He was just painting casually, and he doesn¡¯t deliberately paint a thing.


    He may draw a corner of the table and not continue to draw it, he drew a flower petal and left it half-finished, he drew half a fruit and just left it as it is and didn¡¯t draw the full picture of the fruit¡­


    He was learning the basic skills of ink painting. Cheng Guyi stood behind him and looked at him. The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    The other students finished their paintings one after another and observed each other¡¯s paintings.


    Some drew well, and those who drew everything in disorder. Cheng Shiyao and Huang Jing Hong drew extremely well and were considered the top students in this group of students.


    Naturally, they attracted the admiration and praise of several students. Huang Jinghong smiled and was quite proud of himself.


    Cheng Shiyao likes Chinese painting, and Cheng Guyi has a profession in Chinese painting so he excelled in this area so that he could earn some brownie points with the father of the girl he was chasing.


    However, they found that Cheng Guyi did not come to see their paintings, to comment and give pointers as usual, but stood behind Su Jing, motionless, with a shocked expression on his face.


    They couldn¡¯t help being very curious, and they walked over one after another. Cheng Shiyao, Huang Jinghong, and Zhu Yan also walked over.


    When they walked behind Su Jing and saw what Su Jing was drawing, they were stunned for a while, and then they almost screamed in surprise.


    ¡­


    At first glance, Su Jing¡¯s painting looked like he had drawn everything in disorder and it seem to be a pile of rubbish.


    He painted one thing before and then he began to paint another in the next second, and all of them are only part of some things and they are all clustered together. However, after taking a closer look at Su Jing¡¯s painting, everyone was surprised.


    It was obvious that Su Jing was not deliberately trying to paint something, but was learning various techniques.


    The technique of Chinese painting can be understood as the method by which Chinese painters use the brush, that is, the technique of using brush and ink produced by the brush.


    In the middle of ink technique(s) includes the technique of color. During the development of Chinese painting, especially after the Yuan Dynasty (with the intervention of literati painters), the lyrical meaning of Chinese painting became stronger and stronger.


    The meaning of brush and ink in Chinese painting is no longer simply a matter of technique, but a synonym for Chinese painting. The spirit of Chinese painting is permeated in its view of brush and ink.


    To put it simply, the brushwork of Chinese painting is composed of points, lines, and surfaces, and the use of lines is the most important. The ink method, which is the use of water, produces different variations of intensity, lightness, dryness, wetness, depth, and shallowness.


    The method of writing lines in Chinese painting is called ¡°Brushwork¡±, and the method of using ink in Chinese painting is called ¡°Inking¡±. Both the use of brush and the use of ink are so profound and all-encompassing that they can be divided into many different kinds.


    For example, the brush can be divided into the center and the side. The center brush should be used with a straight stroke, with the stroke in the middle of the ink line, and the force of the brush should be even, with the stroke perpendicular to the surface of the paper, and the effect should be round and stable.


    The side edge uses the brush in which the painter has to hold the brush on the side, with the brush edge at the edge of the ink line, the brush edge forms a certain angle with the paper surface while the force remains uneven.


    The force of the brush is sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, and the effect is rich in color and astringent changes.

 CH 835.2

    It is also divided into the Smooth Brush Method and the Counter Brush Method. The Smooth Brush Method generally means that the stroke of the pen is in the same direction as the inclination of the pen, and the effect is smooth and straight.


    Counter-brush is the retrograde of the pen (that is to say, the direction of the stroke of the habit is reversed), and its effect is dry and clumsy.


    It is further divided into the  Gathering Front Brush method and Loose Front Brush Method. The Gathering Front Brush method means that the strokes are gathered together to form a single stroke.


    The Loose Front Brush Method means that the front of the pen spreads out, showing a multi-front shape (also known as a ¡°flowering pen¡±), and its effect is dry and varied.


    In addition, the speed of using the brush will also have a great impact on the picture, when to use what kind of brushwork, and what kind of effect is to be achieved. There are ever-changing methods and just the basic skills are broad and profound.


    In addition to the use of ink, color is also important. In ancient Chinese painting, there is a saying that the ink is divided into black, white, deep, light, dry, and damp which would produce six effects when used in a painting.


    The method of ink is to reflect the rich variation of painting, ¡°the brush is the bone, the ink is the flesh¡±. So the ink method can be said to be a method of using water.


    According to the amount of water, we divide it into five ladders of change: coke, thick, strong, light, and clear. Because the black ink has new, old, and change, and the ink quality is divided into five qualities: new, coke, sinking, retreat, and receding.


    Due to the different treatments of ink color, different images of ink change are produced, which can be divided into senses of dry/wet, wet/dry. In brush and ink, brushwork emphasizes more internal force, while ink emphasizes ¡°live¡± and ¡°change¡±.


    Many people have a lot of experience in the method of using ink and to sum it up, there are mainly seven methods: The thick ink method, the light ink method, the coke ink method, the black ink method, the broken ink method, the ink accumulation method, and the splash ink method. These seven ink methods are also ever-changing.


    It can be said that Chinese painting is difficult to learn, and it is not even easy to get started.


    Learning one of these basic techniques may take a lot of time, and to learn them all and integrate them is much more difficult, and I¡¯m afraid that progress would be limited even after two years of intense study.


    And Su Jing is now using all kinds of basic techniques at once. Originally, once a student start to learn Chinese painting, he would be afraid that he would not be able to learn anything if he became too greedy.


    But looking at Su Jing, it seems that this does not apply to him. The first time he used a center stroke, he might have some deficiencies, but the second time he used it, it became much better, the third time he used it, it was close to perfection.


    And after using it again, he became proficient in its use and could easily use it without showing any flaws. The same is true for other strokes and ink techniques.


    In other words, Su Jing looked like he was painting everything in disorder at first glance, but his various techniques were rapidly becoming proficient at an extremely terrifying rate, and he was using all kinds of difficult techniques with ease.


    ¡°Oh my God, am I seeing things? Ink splash, he learned ink splash technique in three or two times?¡±


    ¡°The various difficult techniques that we couldn¡¯t learn for a long time, he learned them in three or two tries.¡±


    ¡°My God, look at the half of the mountain he just drew, is he really a beginner in Chinese painting?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that he is already a master of Chinese Painting and is deliberately pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger here, right?¡±


    Many people here felt that Su Jing was not a beginner, but a master of Chinese painting who had studied for a long time and was deliberately pretending to learn it step by step, otherwise, it would be impossible for a beginner to learn Chinese Painting so fast. And if he really is a beginner then he simply has a Monstrous Talent.


    Cheng Shiyao and Zhu Yan were surprised to see it, while Huang Jinghong frowned slightly. Su Jing was excellent in other aspects, so it was nothing more. But he thought that he had the advantage at least in traditional Chinese painting, but now his confidence was greatly shattered.


    No matter whether Su Jing has incredible learning ability, or if he is an early master of Traditional Chinese painting, the result is that Su Jing¡¯s traditional Chinese painting level will surpass him every minute.


    However, although Cheng Guyi is shocked, he believes that Su Jing is indeed a beginner. Every stroke and every half drawing he did was to verify the questions he had just asked himself.


    It seemed like a bunch of paintings that were clustered together, but actually, he did not waste any ink and brush strokes. Cheng Guyi was excited. He knew he had met a genius, a super-genius, a truly exceptional talent.


    Actually, it is not an exaggeration to say that Su Jing is a genius. Su Jing has several advantages that ordinary people do not have.


    First, he has long been proficient in calligraphy and is a master of calligraphy. Although calligraphy cannot be confused with Traditional Chinese painting, both of them have something in common in using brush and ink.


    A calligraphy master will find it more natural to use ink and brush than ordinary people;


    Secondly, his memory and thinking ability are far beyond ordinary people, he can remember every detail of every technique clearly, he will not hesitate when writing or painting, and he can clearly think about all aspects of Chinese Painting at once.


    He is obviously a novice, but at the same time, he feels just like a veteran. If he wants to paint something using a particular technique then he would be able to do it without any difficulty and it will not take him more than half a minute to do it.


    Thirdly, his physical fitness is much better than ordinary people¡¯s. He has a clear eye, a steady hand, and a calm mind.


    These kinds of abilities allow him to control his strokes freely. In addition, Su Jing is also a Spirit Reader Master. He can construct a picture virtually through spiritual force, which can make every stroke and every painting more refined.


    The combination of all of the above points allows Su Jing to learn in a way that is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He is not only a genius in painting but also a genius in almost every profession.

 CH 836

    In the following days, Su Jing was still learning various techniques. He would ask Cheng Guyi many questions every day and then draw, but he never finished a painting.


    However, everyone can see that his techniques are improving rapidly, becoming more and more skilled and perfect, and they are close to getting fully integrated with each other.


    He started to learn more advanced things, like composition, mood, and so on, but there was something strange about it.


    After he asked Cheng Guyi a few questions, he stopped asking them, wondering whether he felt that he needed to understand the artistic conception by himself.


    On this day, the other students left one by one after the class ended, but Su Jing forgot all about himself and was still concentrating on his painting. In terms of meditation and patience, he had reached a level that was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Cheng Guyi didn¡¯t bother him and drew next to him. Both of them were concentrating on their respective paintings and soon two hours passed in silence and none of them stopped and continued to paint.


    Soon, three hours passed, and then four hours passed but Su Jing was still drawing and Cheng Guyi fell asleep as he was getting tired and didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Jing. When he woke up, it was already late afternoon. For some reason, he felt indescribably refreshed after waking up.


    Unbeknownst to him, Su Jing woke up from his concentration state and found him asleep on the table. He felt sorry for him and let him go into Deep Sleep through hypnosis, and ran the Spring Leaf Technique to help him recuperate his body.


    Seeing that Su Jing is still painting, Cheng Guyi is in awe of him. He is such a genius and works so hard. No wonder Su Jing is so versatile.


    He is not from the entertainment industry but has many fans and judging by his hard work and talent, heng Guyi feels that Su Jings deserves all he had because he must have worked hard for them.


    ¡°Teacher Cheng, go ahead and rest, I¡¯ll draw for a while.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first but you should also leave soon. It¡¯s good to work hard, but it would be counterproductive if you hurt your fingers and damage them. Sometimes taking a rest would also benefit you. When you leave, remember to close the door.¡± Cheng Guyi said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled.


    Cheng Guyi left, and there was only Su Jing left in the room. Su Jing stopped painting and sat quietly for a while, then muttered to himself, ¡°It should be about the same, let¡¯s try it.¡± He picked up a brush and began his first real Chinese painting.


    The next day, it was Sunday again.


    Cheng Guyi was the first to come, and after opening the door and coming in, he first came to Su Jing¡¯s seat and looked at the painting Su Jing had left behind.


    Although Su Jing did not paint a complete painting every day and whatever he painted was a combination of everything he had learned so it was nothing more than every technique and process combined together that was in disorder, Cheng Guyi still enjoyed looking at it because he could see Su Jing¡¯s amazing rate of progress from it.


    It can be said that teaching this kind of student gave him a very proud, exciting, and satisfying feeling.


    Many people want to achieve something overnight, but reality doesn¡¯t work that way, and teaching Su Jing in the past few days has made him experience a feeling of getting it done overnight. This kind of student has given him a reason to be proud in front of his peers.


    What surprised him, however, was that Su Jing had left behind a painting that was not just a mess, and after one look, Cheng Guyi¡¯s eyes widened and he breathed heavily with excitement: ¡°Oh my God, how is this possible?¡±


    He saw that the painting was that of a person, a beautiful woman. Cheng Guyi recognized it at a glance, the woman in the painting was his daughter Cheng Shiyao.


    Cheng Shiyao is wearing a long dress, she was walking in front while looking back and smiling with a soft wind blowing her long dress and hair¡­ This painting is so lifelike that it looked like a sober and refined beauty, standing alive before the person sees it.


    In general, Cheng Guyi doesn¡¯t like other men to paint his daughter, because many men have different kinds of thoughts in their hearts and most of their paintings end up being ordinary, and they can¡¯t show the beauty of his daughter at all. However, he liked this painting very much.


    ¡°Teacher, what are you standing here for?¡± Several students came in and Cheng Guyi didn¡¯t seem to hear their questions. He stared at the drawing on the drawing board in a daze.


    A few students were puzzled and went up to take a look, and their eyes widened.


    ¡°Oh My God, So Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°This painting is of Shiyao, she is as beautiful as her real life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so lifelike, it looks like she is about to jump out of the painting.¡±


    ¡°My God, this was painted by Su Jing? Tha¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    The students who saw the painting were stunned and dumbfounded.


    One by one, more and more students came and were also shocked by Su Jing¡¯s painting. After a while, Cheng Shiyao, Huang Jinghong, and Zhu Yan also arrived. They were a little puzzled when they saw the crowd surrounding them the moment they stepped inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Shiyao asked.


    ¡°Sister Shiyao, just come and take a look,¡± A young man said with an excited expression on his face.


    Cheng Shiyao, Huang Jinghong, and Zhu Yan squeezed to the front to take a look, and then their eyes widened in shock. Not to mention those who study Chinese painting, even if they don¡¯t study Chinese painting, can still see the depth and quality of this painting.


    ¡°My God, this was drawn by Su Jing?¡± Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It was on his seat. Who else could have done it?¡± A young girl said.


    ¡°But he hasn¡¯t studied Chinese Painting that long, how can he paint to such an incredible level, not only the technique is well used, even the mood is beautiful, this is too incredible.¡± Zhu Yan was astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen his learning speed, he is simply a Monstrous Talent. I finally understand why he is so versatile. With this kind of Monstrous Talent, he can learn everything fast, how could he remain happy after learning just one or two things?¡±


    ¡°Su Jing drew Sister Shiyao so beautifully, is he interested in Sister Shiyao?¡±


    ¡°Sister Shiyao didn¡¯t come yesterday, so that means Su Jing drew it based on the impression in his head which means that he remembered her image.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I seem to smell gossip.¡±


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Cheng Shiyao couldn¡¯t help but blush and was embarrassed. No wonder everyone thinks so, after all, this painting is too beautiful, too charming, and it was painted based on impressions.

 CH 837

    Looking at Cheng Shiyao¡¯s slightly red side face, the expression on Huang Jinghong¡¯s face turned ugly.


    This painting not only presented a height that he could not reach, but he had realized before that he could not match Su Jing in Chinese painting, but he did not expect such a big difference.


    Moreover, Su Jing even drew Shiyao, which seemed to express something, which made him feel like a strong threat.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Su Jing has a girlfriend.¡± Cheng Shiyao defended.


    ¡°Oh.¡±The crowd¡¯s voice seemed a bit teasing as if to say that he still likes you despite having a girlfriend, is it not a love triangle?


    Cheng Shiyao knew that she couldn¡¯t clearly explain the situation, so she couldn¡¯t help stamping her feet.


    She was also a little worried. If Su Jing doesn¡¯t like her then what does this painting imply? What should I do? Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend, Shi Qing, is also very familiar with Sister Siya. How embarrassing this situation is going to be?


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense here, a painting is just a painting and it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Although Cheng Guyi liked this painting, he didn¡¯t want this to be a reason for gossip, so he scolded his students and then asked, ¡°Shiyao, do you have Su Jing¡¯s phone number?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Shiyao nodded and said.


    ¡°Call him quickly.¡± Cheng Guyi said impatiently.


    Cheng Shiyao made several phone calls to Su Jing, but no one answered.


    Cheng Guyi couldn¡¯t wait and said, ¡°Do you know where Su Jing¡¯s family lives?¡±


    Cheng Shiyao nodded and said: ¡°I know, but you don¡¯t need to hurry. If you have anything to say, it won¡¯t be too late to tell him when Su Jing comes tomorrow. You should put away this painting first.¡± Cheng Shiyao became a little shy when she heard her father say that they should go to Su Jing¡¯s house.


    She hadn¡¯t figured out how to respond to him if Su Jing really liked her. If she directly refused him then would it hurt his heart too much, but he had a girlfriend who liked him, and Su Jing also seems to like her. They both look so good but he also seems to like me¡­ Wait, what am I thinking, he doesn¡¯t necessarily like me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, I want to find out if this painting is actually painted by him. Also, how can such a painting be placed anywhere so casually, what if it broke or got lost?¡± Cheng Guyi said.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take you to his house.¡± Cheng Shiyao nodded with a helpless expression on her face.


    However, before going to Su Jing¡¯s house, Cheng Guyi made a phone call, and three middle-aged men soon came to this place. The three of them were in a hurry. When they first arrived, they couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°GuYi, you said that one of your students painted a Masterpiece, were you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see it for yourself.¡± Cheng Guyi pointed to the painting Su Jing left behind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The three middle-aged men stepped forward to look and their eyes widened in shock, and their bodies trembled with excitement, ¡°Good painting, good painting, you said that the student who painted this painting is only in his early twenties, is that also true?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, how could anyone among your students have reached such a level? Any person with such a level wouldn¡¯t need to join any painting class. What kind of international joke are you making? Are you kidding us?¡±


    ¡°Did you draw this picture yourself, and then called us to make a fool of us. No, even you can¡¯t draw a picture of this level. Your style of brushwork is different from this one.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this picture is drawn by my student, and he is indeed in his twenties. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Cheng Guyi proudly said.


    He had a rivalry with these people occasionally in daily life, but now Su Jing, a student of his crushed them in an instant. In addition, seeing this painting, he already felt that Su Jing had surpassed him in some respects.


    Although it is unimaginable to say that a student can surpass a teacher after studying for a few days, the fact is in front of his eyes and he had no choice but to believe it.


    He felt that he could no longer teach Su Jing much, so he hoped to introduce these masters of Chinese painting to Su Jing. They could teach Su Jing something that he was not good at, and he could give him a few pointers.


    Su Jing is indeed a peerless genius, but after all, he is inexperienced, so there should be more he needs to learn.


    ¡°Okay, take us to meet this student of yours but I will say this now, ¡®I still don¡¯t believe in your words.¡¯¡± Two of the three middle-aged men said that they would go, and the other one didn¡¯t seem to be so free, so he didn¡¯t go.


    But after telling them to figure it out and tell him the real situation, he obviously still did not believe that such a painting came from a young man in his early twenties, and only a student of a training course.


    Cheng Guyi didn¡¯t teach the class today so the students were allowed to study by themselves, and then he took two middle-aged men and Cheng Shiyao to Su Jing¡¯s house, Huang Jinghong and Zhu Yan also went with them.


    The students who stayed for self-study really have nothing to say. Generally, Cheng Guyi is conscientious and responsible on weekdays, and even when he doesn¡¯t receive money outside of class, he will patiently guide them when they ask questions.


    But they have no complaints at this moment because there is such a Monstrous Talent as Su Jing, not to mention Cheng Guyi, they also want to go and see him at this moment.


    They drove to Su Jing¡¯s house and Cheng Guyi couldn¡¯t wait to knock on the door.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to knock on the door of Su Jing¡¯s house, moreover it¡¯s useless to knock on the door.¡± Cheng Shiyao grabbed Cheng Guyi¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    ¡°We can¡¯t reach him with his phone, what should we do?¡± Cheng Guyi asked.


    ¡°Look.¡± Cheng Shiyao pointed upwards and everyone saw two parrots flying down, one of which called out, ¡°Who is this?¡± While the other parrot called out, ¡°Report your name.¡±


    Huang Jinghong and Zhu Yan, who had come here last week were no longer surprised, but Cheng Guyi and the two middle-aged men who have never come here were amazed.


    Cheng Guyi said: ¡°These two parrots speak well and fluently, but are they teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, they are not teasing you, they are doormen in a sense.¡± Cheng Shiyao laughed.


    ¡°My name is Cheng Guyi, I have something important to ask Su Jing.¡± Cheng Guyi said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After the two parrots finished speaking, they flew upstairs under the surprised gaze of Cheng Guyi and the others and went to report.

 CH 838.1

    After a while, Su Jing came down and he was surprised after seeing them here and said, ¡°Teacher Cheng, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Forget about that for a moment, why didn¡¯t you come to class today? You also didn¡¯t answer your phone.¡± Cheng Guyi asked.


    ¡°I had an epiphany yesterday and had many ideas so I practiced at home. I was too immersed and didn¡¯t hear the call. You didn¡¯t come here just for this, did you?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Of course not, let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡± Cheng Guyi was a little anxious. He felt that if he took out the painting here then it would be snatched away.


    ¡°Please come in, please come in.¡± After Su Jing invited them in, he closed the courtyard door and sat in the courtyard without going upstairs.


    Although they were anxious to ask Su Jing questions, Cheng Guyi and the others, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by the beauty of the courtyard.


    ¡°Su Jing, did you draw this picture?¡± Cheng Guyi unfolded the picture of Cheng Shiyao on the table. Seeing this painting, Cheng Shiyao was inexplicably shy, thinking why Su Jing painted her?


    Su Jing seems to be indifferent to her and he hasn¡¯t even looked at her much. Is he playing hard to get, or is everyone taking it the wrong way?


    ¡°Yeah, I drew it, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing nodded his head as he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say yes, haha.¡± Although it was basically confirmed before, how could it not be drawn by Su Jing who stayed in Su Jing¡¯s seat? However, I was always worried about an empty romance in my heart, but now that it has been confirmed, I can¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    ¡°I told you it was him, haha.¡± Although it was basically confirmed before that the picture was drawn by Su Jing as it was left on Su Jing¡¯s seat.


    However, he had a little bit of doubt in his heart that this painting was not drawn by Su Jing and he is boasting without knowing the truth. But now that it was confirmed, he could not help but be happy.


    ¡°Young man, you said you painted it, but do you have any proof that you are the one who painted this?¡± One of the two middle-aged men said as he looked at Su Jing.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing smiled and turned to him, ¡°But I have made some other paintings today. Would you like to see them?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let us see them.¡± Cheng Guyi couldn¡¯t wait to see more of Su Jing¡¯s paintings and he immediately replied.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Jing went back to the house and took out a few paintings. In addition, he also took a set of tools such as pen, ink, paper, and inkstone with him.


    Su Jing can see that Cheng Guyi is proud of him, and the other two middle-aged men don¡¯t believe him, so he will let them believe him in order to give Cheng Guyi some face.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Guyi taught him so unreservedly that Su Jing should repay some for his teachings.


    Su Jing came out with a few paintings. pen, ink, paper, and inkstone.


    After Cheng Guyi and the others received the paintings, they couldn¡¯t wait to open them, and then they were shocked again, each painting had a beautiful woman on it, and each painting was more vivid and lifelike than the other.


    The one with the wettest ink stains even gave people such a feeling that they couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to it, and it was difficult to look away, and the artistic conception of that painting rose to another level.


    ¡°My God, These are very beautiful, very beautiful indeed.¡±


    ¡°This ink isn¡¯t even dry yet, is it really you who drew it?¡±


    ¡°Each painting is more artistic than the other. Could it be that you have improved so much in just one day?¡±


    Cheng Guyi and the two middle-aged men were shocked by Su Jing¡¯s paintings.


    Huang Jinghong and Zhu Yan were equally shocked.


    Cheng Shiyao was also shocked and she couldn¡¯t help but have a complicated feeling in her heart and she doesn¡¯t know what to say. Every single painting had a picture of a beautiful woman on it and her own is just one of them.


    She was worried that if Su Jing liked me then how would I respond to him but she didn¡¯t expect that this guy didn¡¯t mean anything at all by drawing her picture and she was worried about nothing.


    In addition, every one of these paintings was drawn so beautifully, could it be that this guy is a Pervert in his bones, was he staring at beauties all the time?


    Cheng Shiyao didn¡¯t know why, but her mood became a little complicated. She felt relieved when she realized that Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to like her, but she also felt a little lost. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Su Jing, which made Su Jing feel puzzled.


    ¡°My God, how did you draw this picture?¡± Cheng Guyi and the others finally surrounded a painting, that is, the one with the wettest ink stain.


    The beauty depicted on it is Shi Qing. Compared with the other paintings, this painting has an obvious artistic conception of a higher level.


    Although the other paintings are also very expressive, the reason why they are surprised is that Su Jing is a young man in his early twenties and is a student in the training class.


    They were amazed by his talent. After all, although these pictures are good, many masters of traditional Chinese painting in China can easily draw them in this realm, but their artistic conception would be different.


    However, this last painting is a rare masterpiece, even if you look at the entire Chinese painting industry and the world. In terms of artistic conception, it has even reached the height of becoming a legend, which has never been seen in any previous work.


    They dare to say that this painting will definitely shock the entire Chinese painting industry if it got out, and even the whole world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it was you who drew it.¡± One of the two middle-aged men still doesn¡¯t want to believe that a young man in his early twenties has reached such a level and he may even have surpassed them. How could it be possible?


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that Su Jing studied Chinese painting for less than ten days in total.¡± Cheng Guyi believed that Su Jing did not lie, and he had also observed Su Jing¡¯s painting many days before.

 CH 838.2

    Although Su Jing did not paint a complete picture at that time, his brush style habits and the like have also begun to take form. He can see a lot of Su Jing¡¯s unique brush style in these paintings.


    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible to reach this kind of realm after learning for just ten days?¡± The two middle-aged men found the situation even more unbelievable.


    ¡°Then how about this, I will draw one on the spot for you to see.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, paint one on the spot, so that they will be convinced.¡± Cheng Guyi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be convinced if you paint a painting of this level on the spot.¡± One of the two middle-aged men said.


    ¡°Wait a moment then.¡± Su Jing spread out the tools and put them away, he closed his eyes and thought for a moment before he picked up the brush and began to draw immediately.


    He was very fast, much faster than the average man, but he did it very well, and soon a corner of the picture appeared, which seems to be a landscape. Cheng Guyi¡¯s eyes lit up just as he saw the corner of the painting.


    Cheng Shiyao and Zhu Yan could only marvel and envy Su Jing in their hearts. It was hard to believe that Su Jing was introduced to the training class by them and he had only learned Chinese Painting for less than ten days to reach such a level.


    How long have they studied, but compared to Su Jing, they are miles away. Sure enough, talented people would incite envy everywhere they go not to mention monstrous talents like Su Jing.


    When Huang Jinghong saw the other beauties painted by Su Jing, he was relieved, because it seems that Su Jing doesn¡¯t like Cheng Shiyao in that way.


    But now he could not help but feel a strong sense of crisis when he saw Su Jing¡¯s painting and Cheng Shiyao¡¯s eyes that were looking at him with so much intensity. He thought to himself, I can¡¯t let Cheng Shiyao stay by Su Jing¡¯s side anymore.


    Even if Cheng Shiyao doesn¡¯t like Su Jing, the level of guys she should date would be raised by a level if she remained at Su Jing¡¯s side.


    Originally, Huang Jinghong¡¯s Chinese painting talent was good, which was considered a bonus point, but now he is not even a slag compared to Su Jing¡¯s paintings, which means that he lost that advantage in an instant.


    There would only be disadvantages for him if heng Shiyao stayed by Su Jing¡¯s side and it won¡¯t be easy to pursue Cheng Shiyao now, so how could he let it goes on like this?


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so fast.¡±


    ¡°The painting is so good, the various techniques are used so skillfully and naturally, I¡¯m sure it only took ten days to learn.¡±


    The two middle-aged people were amazed, while Su Jing painted faster and faster. In less than an hour, a landscape painting appeared in front of everyone. This is a bird¡¯s-eye view painting.


    Su Jing often rides on the Golden Eagle and he had seen the scenery of Qingyun Town many times. There are houses, a blue ocean, and trees. It is very beautiful.


    Although it is actually not as good as Shi Qing¡¯s portrait in terms of artistic conception, but it is still very good. At least, it can be seen that the two paintings are made by the same person, as both paintings have the same person¡¯s brushwork.


    The two middle-aged men looked at the painting and were overwhelmed with admiration.


    At the same time, they felt that the saying ¡®the rear waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before and the waves before died on the beach¡¯ perfectly represented the emotions in their hearts.


    If there is such a talented younger generation then why would they be afraid that there will be no successors to Chinese Painting?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did you achieve the artistic conception of this painting?¡± Cheng Guyi shifted the topic back to Shi Qing¡¯s portrait as he spoke.


    ¡°This, I can¡¯t tell. I just imagined her beauty and the goodness in her heart and I just drew it.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke. It doesn¡¯t sound like an explanation but no one forced him.


    After all, something like artistic conception can only be understood and cannot be explained in words.


    However, Su Jing knew that this was not the case. The reason why he painted several paintings of a beautiful woman in succession is to imitate the artistic conception of the painting of a beautiful woman he got from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±.


    This portrait of Shi Qing barely shows a bit of artistic conception that is represented in that painting. But compared to the painting of a beautiful woman from Desolate Era Universe, it¡¯s still miles away.


    The painting of a beautiful woman from the Desolate Era Universe is a visualization chart, which can help you cultivate your mind. Compared to that, his current painting level is just trash.


    ¡°Genius, genius.¡± The two middle-aged men praised without holding anything back.


    ¡°I am not a genius, I¡¯m still far behind masters and I still have a lot to learn.¡± Su Jing said and his words are not modest, atleast in his mind.


    Compared with the painting of a beautiful woman from the Desolate Era Universe, he is indeed far, far, far away, and he still has a lot to learn.


    However, in the eyes of the two middle-aged men, Cheng Shiyao, Zhu Yan, and the others, it seems that Su Jing is being too modest. If you are still far behind then what about us? Sure enough, the realm of genius is not within the reach of ordinary people.

 CH 839

    ¡°Teacher Cheng, do you think there will be anyone willing to buy these paintings if they are sold? How much money can they possibly sell for?¡± Su Jing asked.


    It was not that he was greedy for money, but the production of antimatter is so expensive that he had to do anything he can to earn money and there is only one thing in his mind at all times, ¡®how can I earn enough money?¡¯


    Su Jing studies painting for two purposes.


    First, it can cultivate his body and mind and help him to comprehend the artistic conception of the Buddha Statue and the Visualization chart of the beautiful women painting he got from the Desolate Era Universe.


    Two is to make money, lots and lots of money.


    ¡°There must be someone willing to buy it, but it¡¯s just a question of how much the price is. These paintings are about the same grade¡­¡± Cheng Guyi pointed to Cheng Shiyao¡¯s portrait, Zhongyun City¡¯s landscape painting, etc., pondered for a while, and said, ¡°From my experience, it should at least be sold for tens of thousands of yuan.¡±


    Then he pointed to Shi Qing¡¯s portrait and said, ¡°I estimate that this one can break the two million mark, or even three million. However, if a few rich people like it, then maybe the price would become higher, and how much you can sell will depend on the actual situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Su Jing looked a little dissatisfied. While Cheng Guyi, Cheng Shiyao, Huang Jinghong, Zhu Yan, and the two middle-aged men all almost fainted hearing his complaint.


    That¡¯s all? These paintings are only three or four square feet, and it would be considered good if they sell for tens of thousands of yuan.


    If they sell for several million then they would be on the same level as paintings created by the top contemporary Chinese painting masters, and they may not be able to reach such standard.


    ¡°This is quite a lot, okay?¡± Cheng Shiyao rolled her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Not to mention a few million, if my paintings can be sold for 10,000 yuan a piece, then I can wake up laughing in my dreams.¡± Zhu Yan envies and hates Su Jing after hearing his words.


    She thought that if such a small painting can be sold for 10,000 then it would be amazing. After all, if someone on her level would be able to create such a painting in three days then she would earn a total of 100,000 yuan a month.


    Even if she draws one painting every five days, she would still earn 60,000 yuan and that amount of money would be enough to secure her future and she would be able to live worry-free but alas this is all just assumption and just dream, it can never happen to her in real life.


    Su Jing touched his nose and thought about it and realized that the price does seem to be really high.


    Many people joke that they want their paintings to become valuable later so that when they die, they would be remembered by people to be on the same level as Qi Baishi, Zheng Banqiao, Van Gogh, Leonardo da Vinci, and other painters.


    Many famous painters painted their masterpieces that became famous after their deaths and non of their paintings were valuable when they were alive.


    No, the reason why they became so valuable later on, in addition to factors such as age and culture, there is a very important factor, that is, the painters died.


    After their death, they could no longer paint, and the paintings they left behind became non-renewable resources, limited in quantity, and rare and precious.


    The paintings of living painters also sell for sky-high prices, but it is more difficult. A painter should be proud that such a small painting can sell for millions. However, a few million is too little for Su Jing to be worth the time he spent on it.


    This portrait of Shi Qing took two or three hours to draw, and it was a very exhausting process. If he draws two paintings a day which would be exhausting, would only sell for a few million yuan and if he drew too many then the value of his paintings will decrease.


    Su Jing knows that if he wants to sell his paintings at a higher price then he can only continue to improve his level. Compared with the visualization charts present in the painting of a beautiful woman, he still has a lot to learn.


    One must know that Su Jing once took out a landscape map from the Desolate Era Universe at Murong Qin¡¯s banquet.


    Although it is far inferior to the visualization charts present in the painting of a beautiful woman, its price was still estimated to be at least 10 million yuan. The best paintings by Su Jing are only valued at two or three million. It is conceivable how far the gap is.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t care about other paintings, but this one must be sold with my permission.¡± Cheng Shiyao pointed to her portrait as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, if I want to sell it then, of course, I would get you permission, but I don¡¯t plan to sell it, I plan to¡­¡± Su Jing said before he paused and rolled up the picture scroll, and handed it to Cheng Shiyao, ¡°Give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me?¡± Cheng Shiyao was taken aback.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it then forget it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡± Cheng Shiyao quickly took the portrait over with a sweet smile, and then felt that she seemed too eager, and her face turned slightly red.


    Huang Jinghong saw this scene, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He also painted a picture of Shiyao and gave it to her, but when Cheng Shiyao received it, her expression was very indifferent, which seems to be mixed with embarrassment and joy now.


    Zhu Yan looked at Su Jing stubbornly, as if to say that she wants one too. Unfortunately, Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning behind her gaze.


    ¡°Teacher Cheng, this painting is for you.¡± Su Jing rolled up the Zhongyun City landscape painting and gave it to Cheng Guyi.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± Cheng Guyi likes this painting but he couldn¡¯t receive it as it was painted by his student.


    ¡°You taught me so much, and you still haven¡¯t charged me any tuition fees. I can¡¯t repay you with money but I can give you my work as a thank you. If you think that your student¡¯s painting is shameful to you and you don¡¯t want it at all, then forget it.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Look at what you said, how can I not accept it?¡± Cheng Guyi doesn¡¯t know what to say at this moment and he happily took away the landscape painting.

 CH 840.1

    The two middle-aged men sighed in their hearts and thought ¡®I am afraid it will no longer be possible to compare our students with Cheng Guyi¡¯s students in the future.¡¯


    They realized that they could not even say anything good about their students in front of Su Jing who had such a monstrous talent and he was still growing.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what do you plan to do with these other paintings? If you want to sell them, I¡¯m afraid you will have to get the consent of the women you have painted¡± Cheng Shiyao asked as she looked straight at Su Jing.


    ¡°This¡­I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Su Jing was feeling a little embarrassed after hearing Cheng Shiyao¡¯s words.


    Cheng Shiyao smiled and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. They stayed a little longer, then said goodbye and left. Of course, everyone was still recovering from their shock and amazement. They knew that a new star is rising in the Chinese painting industry.


    Cheng Shiyao did not go back to the training class as it was way past the time she allowed herself to learn how to paint for the day. She went directly to the Siya Company as she had several ads scheduled for new clothes in the afternoon.


    When she went upstairs, she took her portrait and prepared to put it in her office. A colleague of hers is quite proficient in designing various things and they both belong to the same company.


    She has a strong hands-on ability, and she also has a hand in designing frames for portraits and the like. When the time comes, she will ask her to help with the frame for this portrait and she is going to choose a frame that is beautiful and fashionable.


    ¡°Shiyao, have you finished your painting class so soon?¡± Wang Siya asked as she and a couple of attractive girls walked toward her.


    ¡°Yeah, I left a little earlier.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start filming now, and finish work early.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put this away first.¡± Cheng Shiyao shook the painting in her hand as she spoke.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wang Siya asked curiously, and the other girls also showed curiosity.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Cheng Shiyao was a little shy.


    ¡°Hehe, you are getting embarrassed. Was it given by a certain man? Let¡¯s see, there is nothing wrong with us seeing it.¡± Wang Siya joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a portrait, nothing to see.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a portrait then why won¡¯t you show it to us?¡± Wang Siya laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, show us what it looks like?¡± Another girl said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide, could it be¡­ God, is it a naked body portrait, Shiyao, you are so bold.¡± A girl deliberately widened her eyes and spoke in a very exaggerated manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Cheng Shiyao was so embarrassed that she stamped her feet in shame, and she opened the picture scroll for fear that they would really think it was a naked body portrait and showed it to them, and said, ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s just a normal portrait, I don¡¯t have a naked one nor would I ever want one. Get your head out the gutter.¡±


    Wang Siya and the others took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°The drawing is so beautiful, it¡¯s almost as beautiful as Shiyao.¡±


    ¡°Shiyao, which boy gave this to you, he is so talented.¡±


    ¡°If any boy had painted such a picture for me, I would have been moved to death.¡±


    ¡°Shiyao, who sent it, do we know each other?¡± Wang Siya and the others were amazed and envious.


    ¡­


    When Cheng Shiyao saw several women staring at her curiously, wanting to know who had painted such a beautiful portrait, she hesitated a little, ¡®Should she tell them? If I tell them, they won¡¯t think something wild again, right?¡¯


    ¡°I see, it must be from Huang Jinghong, right?¡± Zou Xue didn¡¯t wait for Cheng Shiyao to answer and suddenly said, with a look that screamed that she had suddenly figured everything out.


    ¡°Huang Jinghong? Is that the handsome guy who came to pick up Shiyao at the door last time? I heard that he is also in your father¡¯s training class, and his painting level is very high, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so high.¡± A woman with short hair was surprised when she heard Zou Xue¡¯s words.


    ¡°That Huang Jinghong is so young and has such accomplishments.¡± Wang Siya was also surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Huang Jinghong, you guessed wrong.¡± Cheng Shiyao shook her head and glanced at Wang Siya and Zou Xue, she rolled her eyes, and spoke with a smile on her face, ¡°You know the person who did this painting, Sister Siya and Little Xue. In fact, you know him better than I do¡±


    ¡°We know the person who painted such a beautiful picture?¡± Wang Siya and Zou Xue were stunned for a moment.


    They carefully recalled all the friends they knew and it seemed that non of their friends knew Chinese painting and even if one had started learning, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to draw a picture of this quality.


    ¡°Shiyao, are you sure you aren¡¯t just saying this to confuse us? Tell us the truth, this picture was painted by Huang Jinghong, right?.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Cheng Shiyao smiled and shook her head. She was being teased by them just now and seeing that they were anxious to know, Cheng Shiyao couldn¡¯t help but deliberately teased them and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me who it is, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±


    Several women saw Cheng Shiyao holding her tongue so they went over to her to get some answers by tickling her.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do that, stop, haha, I¡¯ll say, I will tell you the name.¡± Cheng Shiyao was no match for several people alone and was ticklish, so she quickly surrendered, saying, ¡°This painting is actually painted by Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing?¡± Wang Siya and Zou Xue were stunned again.


    ¡°Su Jing? You mean Sister Siya¡¯s Godbrother?¡± The other girls thought they had heard wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Shiyao nodded and said.

 CH 840.2

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, A¡¯Jing¡¯s painting skills are average. Not long ago, he couldn¡¯t even draw clothes design, and although I would admit that he had made great progress after studying for a while, but that¡¯s all, he couldn¡¯t have painted such a great quality painting.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen A¡¯Jing paint, how can he be so brilliant.¡± Zou Xue didn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°He is really the one who drew this. A week ago, I learned that he was interested in Chinese painting, so I introduced him to my father¡¯s training class. He didn¡¯t understand many things at the beginning. He was a beginner but his learning speed and ability were as good as that of a Monstrous Talent, he learned many techniques and everything my father taught him at a fast speed. He painted this picture yesterday.¡± Cheng Shiyao explained.


    ¡°You mean he reached such a level in just a week, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chinese painting difficult to learn, how could it be possible to learn so quickly, Shiyao, don¡¯t fool us.¡±


    Wang Siya, Zou Xue, and the others couldn¡¯t believe her words. Even though they knew that there were many Talents in the world who could learn things very quickly, they couldn¡¯t believe that Su Jing had such a talent in Chinese Painting. It was really beyond their imagination.


    ¡°In addition to me, he also painted several other portraits, including Sister Siya. If you don¡¯t believe me then ask him to send those pictures to you.¡± Cheng Shiyao said.


    Wang Siya really wanted to know the truth so she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Su Jing. But at this time, she saw that Su Jing had posted on Weibo, so she clicked in and looked at it and was dumbfounded.


    She saw that Su Jing had posted something incredible on his weibo: ¡°I have learned Chinese painting for seven or eight days, and I have made a small breakthrough. I have painted a few paintings. Tell me if the paintings are ok.¡±


    Below are the photos of several paintings, the first one is the portrait of Cheng Shiyao, the second is the portrait of Shen Ruolin, the third is the portrait of Zheng Nan, the fourth is the portrait of Wei Xiaoxuan, the fifth is the portrait of Wang Siya, the sixth is the portrait of Murong Xian¡¯er The seventh is the portrait of Shi Qing.¡±


    There are seven pictures in total, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers, just like the seven fairies.


    Wang Siya, Zou Xue, and the others are all dumbfounded, these pictures were really drawn by Su Jing? Moreover, in comparison, Cheng Shiyao¡¯s painting seems to be relatively poorly painted.


    The other paintings are more beautiful than hers and each painting is better than the previous one, especially the last one, the picture of Shi Qing made her look like a fairy in the clouds.


    Wang Siya immediately called Su Jing, and as soon as he got connected, she couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°A¡¯Jing, those portraits, did you really draw them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Do you still have mine with you?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was planning to give it to you but I didn¡¯t know if you liked it or not.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Wang Siya grinned.


    Zou Xue and the others looked at Wanf Siya enviously, but unfortunately, there is no portrait of them on it. Who told them to be not as beautiful as Cheng Shiyao, Wang Siya, and the others. It looks like they can¡¯t get into Su Jing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sister Qing, look at Brother Jing¡¯s weibo.¡± At Longteng International Clothing Store, a petite girl suddenly shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a weibo post, why are you all fussy?¡± Shi Qing scolded the petite girl with a smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m making a fuss, come here, you¡¯ll see,¡± The petite girl said.


    Shi Qing was also a little curious so she took out her mobile phone and opened the weibo. Dong Jiao and another girl also came close to take a look and they were all shocked when they saw the seven pictures Su Jing had posted.


    ¡°Wow, So Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing, Su Jing can still paint.¡±


    ¡°But this guy painted so many beauties, what kind of trouble is this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, because Sister Qing¡¯s painting is the most beautiful, and the other paintings can¡¯t be compared to hers.¡±


    Shi Qing blinked when she saw the pictures. To be honest, when she first saw seven paintings, in addition to being amazed, it was inevitable that she felt a little jealous. Her own portrait was the last picture.


    However, after taking a closer look, that little bit of jealousy disappeared and she smiled. The other portraits are not at the same level as hers at all.


    Her picture is obviously several times more beautiful and she can see that Su Jing took a lot of time to paint her.


    So she sent a message to Su Jing: ¡°Are you trying to make me jealous by painting so many beautiful women, do you know what kind of trouble you are in, but I will spare you this time for the sake of my good painting, and keep my portrait for me.¡±


    ¡°Xian¡¯er, Su Jing sent a weibo about you.¡± A business attire beauty hurried into the house as she spoke.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Murong Xian¡¯er immediately stopped what she was doing and took out her phone, and opened weibo to take a look.


    Her eyes immediately lit up when she saw her portrait, although when she saw the last picture of Shi Qing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit intrigued.


    But she still liked her own portrait, and immediately sent a weibo message to Su Jing, ¡°A¡¯Jing, can you send my portrait to me?¡±


    Shen Ruolin, Zheng Nan, and Wei Xiaoxuan also saw weibo one after another, and they were all moved when they saw their portraits.


    Then, they asked Su Jing for their portraits. At the same time, the onlookers and many fans were shocked by the ¡°Seven fairies¡±. The comments below on Weibo were so hot that the topic even hit the headlines.

 CH 841

    Many fans saw Su Jing¡¯s weibo post just now.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Brother Jing studying Martial Arts and Buddhism, why is he interested in Chinese painting?¡±


    ¡°Take a closer look, they are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°They are really beautiful, the seven women almost look like fairies.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is a liar. How could he paint so many beautiful paintings after studying for just seven or eight days.¡±


    ¡°It must have been a typo, not for seven or eight days, but for seven or eight years.¡±


    ¡°Who are these beauties?¡±


    ¡°I recognize the fifth one, she is Wang Siya, the chairman of Siya Company, and the sixth one is Murong Xian¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, the seventh painting is Shi Qing, our sister-in-law, and Brother Jing is obviously biased here. Her painting is the most beautiful one.¡±


    The last time Murong Xian¡¯er was hacked, no one in the entertainment industry dared to help her and it was Su Jing who stepped in to save Murong Xian¡¯er from a crisis.


    So many of Murong Xian¡¯er¡¯s fans also became Su Jing¡¯s fans and they generally have a good feeling about Su Jing so they clicked in with a supportive attitude but they were shocked when they saw several portraits.


    ¡°Murong Xian¡¯er painting is so beautiful, it has her natural charm in it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I have found that ink painting can be so attractive.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing is so versatile, if not for his fairy-like girlfriend, he would be a good match for our Xian¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Look at his girlfriend, he drew her more beautifully, he¡¯s obviously more biased.¡±


    ¡°She is Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend. Of course, he would be biased towards her.¡±


    Shi Qing¡¯s weibo followers also exclaim that Su Jing¡¯s painting of her¡¯s is so beautiful.


    The identities and Weibo of Wang Siya, Cheng Shiyao, Shen Ruolin, Wei Xiaoxuan, and Zheng Nan have also been dug out by powerful netizens. Below Weibo, netizens have also left various comments on the portraits.


    Because these women are beautiful and have their own characteristics, and Su Jing¡¯s amazing painting skills and high topic, they soon became popular on the Internet, and netizens even affectionately called them the Seven Fairies.


    More netizens, as well as many celebrities, also paid attention to it.


    Luo Chong saw the news and stared at several women, sighing: ¡°Su Jing is surrounded by a cloud of beautiful women, he has a lot of good fortune.¡±


    Nalan Fei was stunned for a while after reading it, and a sense of frustration arose in her heart. She couldn¡¯t compare to Shi Qing and Murong Xian¡¯er but Su Jing painted seven beauties and she didn¡¯t even have her share.


    She felt that Su Jing¡¯s paintings were more artistic than the most beautiful shots taken by modern cameras, and she really wanted this kind of portrait. Looking at Shi Qing and Murong Xian¡¯er paintings, she knew that they could use their portraits as their avatars.


    After seeing it, Lin Shiyu couldn¡¯t help and ask Su Jing for a portrait.


    Wang Yan was stunned for a while after watching it and felt very uncomfortable. Su Jing painted seven beauties, and there wasn¡¯t a painting of her on them.


    There are also many female stars, female fans, and female netizens who all said that it would be their lifelong dream come true if they could receive such a portrait.


    Some female local tyrants asked Su Jing to paint their portraits at high prices, and some male local tyrants invited Su Jing and were ready to pay high prices for female portraits, and the price rose to 500,000 yuan per painting overnight.


    For a time, Su Jing¡¯s paintings were popular on the Internet, and every single one of them was expensive.


    The entire Chinese painting industry was also shaken. Many people did not expect that Su Jing¡¯s Chinese painting attainments would be so high. It was simply astonishing to see Su Jing¡¯s paintings at the top of the Chinese painting world.


    Cheng Guyi and others knew about it earlier but they did not expect that Su Jing¡¯s portrait would be worth 500,000 yuan. They somewhat underestimated women¡¯s love for beauty.


    From the point of view of professional art, the portraits they painted are no worse than the paintings of Shi Qing painted by Su Jing, their work maybe even better.


    However, I am afraid that they will not be able to paint them as beautifully as Su Jing has done, they wouldn¡¯t be able to arouse ordinary people¡¯s interest.


    ¡®I like it, your painting is very realistic and amazing, but it is not beautiful,¡¯ That is what ordinary people would say.


    They would appreciate their painting but they wouldn¡¯t love them. Su Jing¡¯s paintings can be said to have reached the realm of both refined and popular appreciation.


    Those who have some grudges against Su Jing, such as Qiu Yunjin, Wei Yin, Ou Qingsong, and Sun Yuheng were jealous when they saw the news.


    It¡¯s not fair, why is Su Jing so good at everything. Especially Sun Yuheng was so depressed that he almost cried.


    He hasn¡¯t had a good time since he went to Governor Hu¡¯s birthday party.


    First of all, Wang Siya basically ignored him;


    Secondly, the management of farmland, planting, and sales are no longer as smooth sailing as it was before.


    Before, he was pressing Tian Zhongyi to fight, but now it is the other way around, and Tian Zhongyi is pressing him to the ground. All departments and policies seem to be in favor of Su Jing.


    Sun Yuheng even used his family connections to put pressure on Governor Hu and even tried to find something to threaten him but it was a pity that it was useless.


    Su Jing took out so many treasures that night, but Governer Hu ignored all of them. Not only did he have no leverage material on him, but he also left a reputation for being honest.


    Governor Hu did not abuse his power with the coordination of various departments, but he still left Sun Yuheng helpless under the guise of policy support for new agricultural products.


    Recently, he has been paying attention to Su Jing, wanting to know what Su Jing is doing, so that he can fight back. However, after finally seeing him in action, he found out that the guy he was paying attention to is learning Chinese Painting.


    How could he live such a leisurely life? In other words, Su Jing had already made his life so difficult without even trying and he even lived his life as he wanted, how could he even prepare a counterattack for something like this? This made it difficult for Sun Yuheng, who had strong self-esteem, to accept it.

 CH 842.1

    But if he knew that Su Jing had already handed over all the planting parts to Tian Zhongyi and Governor Hu, and he didn¡¯t even take care of it at all then I don¡¯t know what Sun Yuheng would think or how angry or helpless he would feel.


    ¡°Hmph, just continue to relax and play with things while you still can. When I find something on you, I will start to fight back, and then I will not give you any chance.¡± Sun Yuheng thought bitterly.


    In Buddhist Monastery Temple, inside a Buddhist hall.


    Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and other eminent monks surrounded a computer. On the computer screen, there were several beautiful women¡¯s portraits on Su Jing¡¯s weibo page and they stared at them intently.


    Beside them, Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, and the others looked at the scene with strange expressions on their faces, and they thought to themselves that the Abbot and the others had been moved in their heart by the pictures of the beautiful women.


    After a long time, Abbot Xuyun said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Grandmaster Shengyan pondered for a while and said, ¡°The other day when Abbot asked Su Jing what he practiced, he answered that he practiced Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism. I didn¡¯t believe him then but now I have no other choice than to believe it.¡±


    He pointed to the portrait of Shi Qing and said, ¡°The artistic conception of this painting is obviously related to Buddhist but it is related to Taoist arts.¡±


    Several other eminent monks also nodded their heads in agreement.


    Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, and the others suddenly realized that this was what the Abbot and masters were looking at.


    Grandmaster Shengyan suddenly rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s Buddhist practice is also very deep, and he has such a skill in painting. If he used it to paint Buddha Statue then wouldn¡¯t it reach a different and higher state?¡±


    Abbot Xuyun, Zhou Hongyuan, and Xiao Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. Didn¡¯t Su Jing think about drawing Buddha¡¯s Statue? But less than a day later, they understood that it wasn¡¯t that Su Jing didn¡¯t think of it, but had planned it all along.


    ¡­


    In the Super Universe Garbage Station, Su Jing checked the Recycle Degree Value and thought with a happy look on his face: ¡°Sure enough, my paintings also brought some Recycle Degree Value.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s painting foundation is his artistic conception that he learned from Cheng Guyi and the painting of a beautiful woman he got from the Desolate Era Universe.


    Su Jing learned high-level skills and composition from the Visualization Chart of the Painting of a Beautiful Woman, and he also learned how to express emotions and other things in a painting from the notes of the Yang God Universe.


    He learned so many things that are outside the scope of the normal human being so his paintings deserves to get some Recycle Degree Value.


    If it wasn¡¯t for these things, even if Su Jing¡¯s learning ability is amazing, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this state so quickly.


    However, the proportion of Yang GodUniverse¡¯s notes is relatively small, so the number of Recycle Degrees earned is also very limited.


    ¡°Painting helps me understand artistic conception, make money, and earn Recycle Degree. It¡¯s really a good thing. However, my current level is too low. If I want to further expand on this then I would have to study and get better at it.¡± Su Jing took a look at the Recycle Degree Value as he thought.


    There are many comments on his Weibo post, especially those posts that are inviting him to paint at high prices.


    He thought for a moment before he posted another post on his Weibo, ¡°I will paint any portrait at 500,000 yuan a piece on a first come first served basis, please attach unphotoshopped photos or videos if you want me to print your picture. ¡°


    Suddenly, the netizens were excited again:


    ¡°500,000, so expensive.¡±


    ¡°Although the paintings are very good, 500,000 yuan is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°However, someone raised the price to 500,000 yuan before, and I¡¯m afraid the price will go even higher after a while. For Su Jing¡¯s paintings, 500,000 yuan is really nothing. We poor people can only look at them.¡±


    ¡°I guess Su Jing would only be able to sell one of two paintings at most at 500,000 yuan a piece. It would be better if Su Jing lowered the price to sell more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want one too.¡±


    However, the same netizens were quickly slapped in the face as ten orders appeared in less than ten minutes. After an hour, one hundred orders appeared, and one person even ordered ten paintings.


    Everyone found that there are far more rich people in this world than they had originally thought.


    Many people were excited. Dammmnnnn, 100 orders had appeared for a painting that would cost 500,000 yuan a piece, all of them would add up to a total of 50 million yuan.


    Many people thought in their hearts, ¡®I also want to learn Chinese Painting so that I can make so much money.¡¯


    Of course, many sane people know that there is no such good thing in this world. All walks of life want to stand at the top of the pyramid but there are only a few who can do that and it is these people who enjoy the delicious and spicy flavor of life.


    Countless people below them eat dregs and drink soup with dreams of standing at the top that would normally always remain dreams.


    In the field of Chinese painting, most people can only regard Chinese Painting as a hobby, and they cannot even support themselves by relying on Chinese painting. Su Jing¡¯s paintings can be sold so expensively, not only because he paints well and beautifully, but also because he is a Celebrity and his paintings have a Celebrity effect.


    After all, people will prefer his paintings over any other painting painted by an unknown person.


    After receiving the order, Su Jing did not start painting immediately. Instead, he first recalled what he had learned in the previous week, and then took out the drawing notes from the Yang God Universe and watched them carefully from beginning to end. Then he opened the video and photos of the first order.


    The first person to order was a woman in her thirties, with a medium appearance, looking like a professional elite. Su Jing carefully observed her and remembered her appearance completely before starting the painting process.

 CH 842.2

    Su Jing completed the painting in one go without taking a second look at the photos. This painting took him less than 20 minutes to complete, which was faster than before. If Cheng Guyi, Cheng Shiyao, and the others saw this then they will definitely be shocked again.


    After painting the first one, Su Jing started to paint the second, third, and fourth paintings¡­ Each painting was finished faster than the one before it but the quality has not deteriorated from the first one at all.


    Su Jing is not only making money by painting so many portraits but he is also getting experience in his paintings. It is clear that his skills still need to be improved.


    Su Jing used these paintings for his practice, and they were painted very quickly, so naturally, they are not up to the level of Shi Qing¡¯s portrait but compared to the portraits of Cheng Shiyao and the others, they are not bad and they may be on a higher level.


    After painting twenty pictures in a row, Su Jing stopped as he suddenly realized something. He sat in silence for a long time before he started painting again.


    This time, however, he was not drawing a picture of someone who ordered it, but of the ¡°Statue¡± of a beautiful woman he got from the Law of the Devil Universe, and he was painting it very slowly, taking more than two hours to complete it.


    After the completion, a lively beauty appeared on the paper and the artistic conception of this painting was even higher than that of Shi Qing¡¯s portrait.


    Of course, ordinary people may not be able to tell the difference between the two, and they would only guess that this painting is on the same level as the portrait of Shi Qing.


    Su Jing did not continue painting the picture of this beautiful woman, but took out the Original Drawing of Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and began to draw according to it.


    The first piece was useless. Although he drew it down similar to the Original Drawing of Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra, the artistic conception was wrong. The second one was abandoned again for the same reason, and the third one was also abandoned due to it lacking the artistic conception of the original drawing.


    It wasn¡¯t until the fourth painting that Su Jing was finally able to draw the artistic conception present in the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Original Drawing.


    Although it was not as good as the Original Drawing, it was better than the defective one he sold to Sun Yuheng.


    In other words, the painting Su Jing drew would at least be sold for several million yuan.


    Of course, Su Jing also knows that rare things are usually more expensive and if there are too many such pictures then their price will plummet and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them at a high price as he did with Sun Yuheng.


    The only way to paint more of such pictures without losing their monetary value is to paint Buddha statues in a variety of ways. Just like portraits where everyone¡¯s appearance is different, and everyone¡¯s portraits have become unique so that they will not be devalued too quickly.


    So, Su Jing took out the bits and pieces of Buddhist scriptures that Little White Mouse had restored from the garbage and started browsing.


    Although these are fragmented pieces, there are still many Buddha Statue shapes recorded on it, and some Buddhist studies are also recorded. Although they cannot be used for training, they can now be used to draw various Buddha statue paintings.


    The first Buddha Statue Su Jing drew has three faces and six arms. His primary face expresses a love fury, his right face expresses his anger, while his left face expresses his disgust for something, and behind that is the aura of heroism.


    The upper two hands were holding a mountain-like object that was shaped like a magatama, the middle two hands were positioned in front of the chest doing a wisdom fist mudra, and the lower two hands were holding swords facing in different directions.


    This Buddha Painting has thick eyebrows and leopard-like eyes, its angry hairs were dancing behind it in a flame-like pattern, the Buddha was emitting a ray of light from his forehead and his feet are on Mahe?vara (Mahe?vara) and Um¨¡¡­


    This is Trailokya-Vijaya-R¨¡ja which is somewhat similar to Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­).


    This Buddha Statue is not as good as the Original Drawing of Prajn¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue, nor is it as good as Acala(Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, but it also has a Buddhist artistic conception and it produces a kind of Zen feeling that would make one feel as if all of his or her troubles will get cured.


    The second Buddha Statue¡¯s body was bluish black with a wrathful look on its face, it had six faces, six arms, and six legs, the Buddha was seated on a white ox, carrying flames on his back, holding halberds, bows, ropes, swords, arrows, sticks, and other weapons¡­


    This is exactly what Vajrabhairava or Yamantaka would look like. This Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja is the teaching wheel of Amitayus Tathagata. The appearance was perfected and a great amount of compassion emerged from it.


    These phases realize perfection and emerge from great sorrow as sentient beings with a delusion of ignorance.


    For sentient beings who are ignorant and delusional, it would manifest the body of extremely evil with terrible anger before it descends on an army of demons and slaughters them. They are born to destroy the enemies of the world and to guard the dharma of this world.


    The third is Hayagriva with the head of a horse and a peaceful environment on the back, the fourth is Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja with fire behind its head, the fifth is Vajrah¨¡sa, the sixth is Yam¨¡ntaka, the seventh is Aparajita, the eighth is Mah¨¡-Cakra, and the ninth is Padanaksipa.


    With the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) already in the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall of the Buddhist Monastery Temple, all of these form a complete image of the Ten Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja or the Ten Wisdom Kings.


    Su Jing called Xiao Zhi and asked him to bring the nine Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha Statues to the Buddhist Monastery Temple and hang them on both sides of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue for worship, and he also explained that these Nine paper Buddha Statues Paintings are available for sale.


    Abbot Xuyun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others heard the news and rushed over to take a look. They were all stunned when they saw the Buddha Statue Paintings which were obviously new.

 CH 843

    The Buddhist Monastery Temple is even more full today. Moreover, after many people visited the temple, they were reluctant to leave and ran to the back to line up so that they could enter the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall once again. So the Buddhist Monastery Temple was overcrowded.


    A slightly fat middle-aged man was sweating profusely as he entered the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall with great difficulty, but his face was full of piety without showing any hint of complaints.


    When he saw the nine Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha Statues Paintings that had appeared as rumored, he immediately showed a look of joy, and then kneel down in front of Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and paid close attention to his worship.


    The first time he had come here, he had thoughts of suicide, and it was this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) that gave him the courage and strength to fight and not take the easy way out.


    Now, relying on his business experience and hard work, he has kept a down-to-earth attitude as he started doing his business and earned money, he has almost paid off his debts.


    His relationship with his wife is getting better day by day, and the future is looking quite bright and all of this became possible because of the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­). Therefore, he is more devout than any other ordinary people for this Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­).


    On the futon separated by two positions of fat middle-aged, there is a short and shrewd-looking middle-aged man with very dark skin, this person is Tian Zhongyi, who is cooperating with Su Jing in agriculture, he kneeled on a futon with a peaceful expression on his face.


    Almost every day, he would come here and sit for an hour, occasionally bringing his wife and son with him, which was a privilege Su Jing gave him.


    He heard that there were nine more Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha Statues Paintings today in the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and he happened to be nearby, so he couldn¡¯t wait to take a look first and thought it was worth the trip.


    Xiao Zhi looked around and saw that the tourists had reached the highest peak of the day.


    He walked up to the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) and said, ¡°Excuse me, I have an announcement to make. My master said that these nine Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja portraits are for sale. If you want to buy them then write down your name and price on the sign below. After a month, the one with the highest price will get it.¡±


    Xiao Zhi¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb that blew the whole room over.


    ¡°What? These portraits can be sold, are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°This Buddha Statue Portrait, are you really willing to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Master Xiao Zhi, this kind of joke is unacceptable.¡± The slightly fat middle-aged stood up as he spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t talk nonsense like this,  Is Mr. Su really willing to sell them?¡± Tian Zhongyi also stood up excitedly.


    ¡°Monks don¡¯t lie, my master Su Jing did say that the one who bid the highest price will get it.¡± Xiao Zhi nodded affirmatively, and the discussion in the audience suddenly exploded.


    ¡°They are really available for sale. I will buy one if it is the last thing I do.¡±


    ¡°I want to buy one too, I want this Vajrabhairava, don¡¯t grab it from me.¡±


    ¡°I want this Hayagriva.¡±


    All the people in Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall went crazy and wrote down their names and the amount they were willing to pay. Some wrote down ten thousand, others thirty thousand¡­ The little fat middle-aged man also walked forward with a confused expression on his face.


    He thought that these Buddha statue portraits should be very valuable. In his glory days, he would have been willing to pay top dollar for it, but now that he¡¯s starting up again and his debts haven¡¯t been fully paid off, he doesn¡¯t have much money to spare.


    ¡°The debt will be paid off soon and it is worth spending money for this Buddha Statue portrait, I would at most save a little money somewhere else or I could even sell my car.¡± So, the slight middle-aged man walked under his favorite Vajrabhairava Portrait and wrote his name along with the amount ¨C Half a million.


    However, just as he walked away, Tian Zhongyi followed him and also wrote down his name and the amount ¨C Three Million ¨C It was as if he wanted to buy all Nine Paintings.


    The slightly fat middle-aged man¡¯s eyes are almost popping out when he saw the amount, how can I fight someone with so much money?


    So, he turned his attention to other Buddha statues but was horrified to find that the prices of other Buddha Statues were also soaring, and soon exceeded 500,000 Yuan.


    What made him have nothing to say was that after Tian Zhongyi made a bid for Vajrabhairava, he actually wrote his name and price under the other eight Buddha Statue portraits and he put down Three Million Yuan price for every one of them.


    The slightly fat middle-aged man was depressed, and those who have written down a price of 120,000 yuan were even more depressed. Fuck, it seems that even if Buddha statues are on the market, it would have nothing to do with them.


    Only rich people would be able to buy such treasures and only after every rich man and woman had bought them would their turn come.


    The news of the sale of the nine Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha Statue portraits also quickly spread to the Internet.


    Boss Wu was moved when he heard the news and he immediately pushed aside some things in his hand and quickly drove to the Buddhist Monastery Temple.


    Tang Hao, Old Xie, and other collectors from all over the city, the whole province, and even all over the country were moved.


    They acted like worker bees being summoned by the mother bee as they rushed from all directions to the Buddhist Monastery Temple from all over the world. The price of 3 Million written down by Tian Zhongyi was broken in one day.

 CH 844

    A quick glance at the bottom of the nine Buddha Portraits shows that the prices at the top of the list are all four figures in the first ten thousand words, which means they¡¯re all in the tens of millions.


    Among them, Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja, the least expensive portrait was priced at 13.25 Million Yuan. The highest was Vajrabhairava, whose top price was 18 Million Yuan, five times higher than the $3 million they had heard about.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go, we will keep Bodhisattva in our heart, it must be Buddha¡¯s will so we won¡¯t buy anything.¡± Bei Jiahao said.


    ¡°Well said, they have garnered too much attention, but they fell short.¡± Mr. Bei also nodded.


    They looked inscrutable and indifferent to fame and fortune as they turned around and left, but their hearts were bleeding.


    At the same time, Sun Yuheng came out of a meeting with his board of directors and a female secretary immediately came forward and said urgently: ¡°Boss, Boss Ma just called.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Sun Yuheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the phone and wanted to call back.


    ¡°He said¡­ He said that the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue is too expensive, and it¡¯s not even an Original Drawing, it¡¯s just a defective product, so he doesn¡¯t want to buy it.¡± The female secretary was a little flustered because she knew that Sun Yuheng would not be happy to hear this news.


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Yuheng frowned and raised his voice, ¡°Although it¡¯s only a defective product, if you take it out, you can sell it for 6 million in minutes, or even more, and it is very collectible. I only charge him 5 million. , is this price too high?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± As expected, Sun Yuheng frowned and raised his voice, ¡°Although it is only a defective product, it can be sold for six million yuan or even higher in a minute. It is also of great collection value. I only charged him five million for it, don¡¯t tell me he still found this high?¡±


    Sun Yuheng was planning to sell it to Boss Ma at a reduced price, of course, it was not for nothing. He had planned to develop himself in the planting industry but to develop in this industry, the planted products naturally need sales channels.


    Boss Ma is a distributor of agricultural products and he has done a very successful job. If he could cooperate with Boss Ma then he will have more confidence in competing with Su Jing and Tian Zhongyi.


    Now, only a little time had passed since the birthday banquet and Su Jing and Tian Zhongyi are already pressing him down step by step, and he has to seize the opportunity.


    He had a good talk with Boss Ma, and Boss Ma was willing to cooperate with him. So why did he suddenly decide to not buy the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue drawing? This is not a good sign for him.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s probably because of this.¡± The female secretary said while handing out her cell phone, which showed a news item. It was showing the news about the nine new Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha portraits in Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall of the Buddhist Monastery Temple.


    Sun Yuheng glanced at this news and his brows suddenly wrinkled, the more he looked, the more ugly his face became.


    He said after reading the news and said, ¡°This bastard, how come there are so many high-quality Buddha Portraits, why didn¡¯t he take them out when I visited his home? Is he purposely trying to devalue my Buddha Statue Portrait?¡±


    Originally, there was only one Original Drawing of the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra. Even if the one in his hand was inferior, it was still a rare treasure, so the price he would be able to sell it for wasn¡¯t low.


    However, now that so many Buddha Portraits have come out, his defective product will naturally start to depreciate.


    ¡°Mr. Ma didn¡¯t buy our Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra Buddha Statue so is he still willing to cooperate with us?¡± Sun Yuheng asked.


    ¡°According to what Boss Ma said, he probably didn¡¯t want to cooperate with us. He said that if he cooperated with us, he is afraid that Mr. Su would not be willing to sell him a Buddha Portrait, so¡­¡± The female secretary said more and more and her voice became so small at the end that it became difficult to hear her and she got a little scared because she saw that the expression on Sun Yuheng¡¯s face had become more and more livid.


    Sun Yuheng didn¡¯t give up and he picked up his phone and called Boss Ma, but this time he got a very clear answer, Boss Ma really didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him.


    It may not be completely because of Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue, but his decision is definitely influenced by Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue. Sun Yuheng was so angry that he smashed his phone on the ground.


    According to Sun Yuheng¡¯s thoughts, Su Jing didn¡¯t do anything, he just went home and painted blindly and he was obviously playing with things to pass the time so why did his hobbies end up with Su Jing robbing a capable partner from him?


    Fuck, what the hell is wrong with this world? Moreover, the price of those Nine Buddha Portraits has already reached an astonishing level. Su Jing may make a fortune just from these Nine Buddha Portraits which made Sun Yuheng even more unhappy.


    At the same time, netizens who saw the news were also dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh My Buddha, all Nine Buddha Portraits are over Ten Million Yuan.¡±


    ¡°There are still many days to go, I am afraid the price will go even higher.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to buy one too, but later I found out that it was a rich man¡¯s game, and a poor man like me shouldn¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some Buddha Portraits, are these people crazy?¡±


    ¡°The world of the rich is really hard to understand.¡±


    What they don¡¯t know is that many rich people just wrote a reserve price to test the water, and are still waiting for the opportunity, preparing to wait for the last day to bid again. Only on that day will they truly know what it means to be crazy.


    There was a lot of noise outside, but Su Jing calmly painted at home. He drew all the one or two hundred portraits that were ordered online and sent them to their respective address.


    In addition, he also drew a set of Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha Portraits as a spare. When he was tired from painting, he went to bed early.


    At around three in the morning, Qingyun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his head: ¡°Master, the garbage is coming.¡± Su Jing quickly got up and ran downstairs.

 CH 845

    Su Jing ran down to the first floor and entered the Super Universe Garbage Station. As usual, there was a vortex over the Garbage Station, and a large amount of garbage was being dumped down.


    Affected by the special magnetic field of the Garbage Station, they were all suspended in mid-air, and then sorted and landed into piles. After a while, the garbage stopped dumping and the whirlpool slowly disappeared. This time, no conversation was heard from inside the whirlpool.


    Su Jing first swept through all the garbage and noticed that there were many ancient clothes in the cloth pile, and there were many tattered and primitive pieces of furniture in the wood pile, which seemed to indicate that this garbage must have come from some ancient universe.


    Su Jing came to a small pile of garbage, which was covered with weeds, beetles, and earthworms. Obviously, the pile was classified as lifeform.


    Su Jing had a cursory look, and could directly identify some common weeds and bugs, some of which could not be named, and they didn¡¯t look anything special.


    Su Jing sent Little Li and A¡¯li to catch some mice and let them eat some of the worms, but they didn¡¯t show any negative or positive reaction.


    Su Jing was a little disappointed when he saw that the mice hadn¡¯t shown any positive effects. He used to be worried about large lifeforms, but now he is looking forward to it, he especially wants some tougher Magical Beast or Vicious Beasts.


    Firstly, the Garbage Station now has a space barrier. Unless the lifeform has the ability to break the space, the powerful Magical Beast or the Vicious Beast will not be able to break through.


    Su Jing does not even need to rely on his own ability to defeat them, he can directly send them into an ordinary space and imprison them;


    Secondly, along with Su Jing¡¯s exploration of ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡±, he has understood and grasped the concept of Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva and Dragon-Elephant Law Seal.


    However, when cultivating the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal, Su Jing clearly felt that his body was undernourished and it was difficult to make any progress.


    The practitioners of the ¡°Yang God Universe¡± do not eat ordinary food, but all kinds of special nutrient-rich rice, spirit medicine, earthly treasures, etc. It would be difficult for ordinary food to maintain their bodies. The more they train, the more their bodies need supplements and nutrition.


    Su Jing supplemented nutrition initially relied on Magical Beast meat, then on Jade Fang Fishs, Spirit Stones Soil fragments, The Source, Ginseng, etc. which were too few and could only be used as an auxiliary.


    However, with the growth of his body, Jade Fang Fishes can no longer satisfy him. Eating Jade Fang Fishes can only barely maintain his body without regressing and cannot grow further.


    Therefore, Su Jing hopes to get a more powerful Magical Beast or Vicious Beast from the garbage. Generally, any stronger Magical Beast or Vicious Beast would have more nutritious in their meat.


    Su Jing collected all these miscellaneous grass worms and other lifeforms and left them alone for the time being


    He walked to a pile of paper trash next to him and picked up the sheets of paper after paper to look at it. The first thing he noticed was the paintings on some of the paper, including a three-meter-tall fat monster, a fire-breathing giant dragon, and a tall Treant¡­


    Su Jing thought to himself, ¡®if these are not graffiti, then the Universe from which this garbage comes is probably some kind of Western Fantasy Universe.


    However, after flipping through the papers for a while, he found that most of the waste paper contained contents that made absolutely no sense, there were papers with torn love letters, random handwritten notes, and tattered books and there were no valuable clues.


    ¡°Huh! What is this?¡± Su Jing picked up a piece of tattered waste paper with dense words on it. He glanced at it, and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly taken aback. Because the paper record a process, the Malt process.


    Su Jing took a closer look and found that this should be the way to make Malt Beer, but the bottom half of the paper is rotten, so the process is only half.


    ¡°The process of making Malt Beer looks so complicated, and some of the processes look so strange, I¡¯ve never seen such a brewery method, can it even make good wine?¡± Su Jing was a bit curious and called the Little White Rat to come over and asked him to help fix this paper.


    ¡°I hope the second half of the paper is also in this pile of garbage.¡± Su Jing prayed in his heart.


    If the second half of the paper was not in this pile of waste paper, but in the Universe from which this pile of trash came then Little White Mouse¡¯s ability would not be able to repair it. If it is in this pile of waste paper, even if it is rotten, then it would still be good.


    Su Jing saw a phantom appearing behind the Little White Rat. The phantom¡¯s claws were pressed on the waste paper, and then from the waste paper piles, bits of debris floated up and gathered under the waste paper, and the waste paper was repaired bit by bit.


    This scene made Su Jing¡¯s eyes light up and he breathed out a sigh of relief. After less than half a minute, the whole piece of waste paper was restored to good condition, and the above processes were also intact.


    Su Jing searched the Internet for the method of making Malt Beer. Although he could not find some exclusive secret recipes, the general method is still available on the Internet. After comparing the recipe in his hand to the ones he found on the internet, Su Jing felt that the process on this waste paper is very strange.


    ¡°Would I really like to have a taste of this strange malt beer process?¡± Su Jing was itching to try it. If it was good then it would be like inventing a secret recipe for brewing beer.


    He made a phone call and had top-quality beer malt sent to him, then followed the brewing process on a scrap of paper and made the first process, the next process will take three days, and it will take two to three months to be fully brewed.


    So, he can¡¯t be in a hurry for the time being. Su Jing continued to sort out the trash, he flipped through it for a while and found a pile of tattered things with some strange shapes.


    They were also paper-like to the touch. There is an extra pair of wings like a dragon, with a stick attached to the bottom¡­ They look like paper dolls, but they are really plain, if not shabby.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was surprised to find that underneath these paper dolls, there was a thread at the place where the stick was connected, which looked like a fuse.


    Su Jing thought for a while before he cut a short section down, and released his fire magic. A flame suddenly appeared from his fingertips and hit the lead, and the lead suddenly burned, it was obviously a fuse.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Su Jing looked over and over at these paper toys connected to the fuse, and finally ventured to guess, ¡°Are these signal flares, ancient signal flares?¡±

 CH 846

    Su Jing wanted to try it out, but they all looked shabby. I¡¯m afraid that the signal flares might not be able to fly. So, he called Little White Mouse and used its ability to fix them all, and when they were fixed, they began to look more like flares.


    After taking away the ¡°Signal Flares¡±, there are still a lot of waste papers underneath, but most of them are rotten, and some are still wet. The papers were thrown in the garbage so decay is inevitable.


    If it was before, Su Jing would have given up on them, but now he has the Little White Mouse. Su Jing let it continue to restore the papers.


    There may be valuable information on them. Experience has proven that text-image information is not only helpful in deducing the source of the garbage but is often especially useful.


    Su Jing himself picked a ¡°signal flare¡± and walked out of the Garbage Station, ready to put one on the beach to verify its uses. However, just after leaving the first floor, he found that his sister Su Ya had come back with Tang Xiaoyu and another guest.


    ¡­


    In addition to Tang Xiaoyu, the guest that Su Ya brought back was a gentle-looking middle-aged man. When he saw Su Jing, he immediately smiled and said in a polite tone: ¡°Hello Mr. Su, apologies for making a sudden visit and disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, this is Teacher Liu from our school.¡± Su Ya introduced the gentle-looking middle-aged man.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Liu, please take a seat.¡± Su Jing politely greeted Teacher Liu and asked him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. He still has some doubts in his heart about their visit, especially about the guest his sister has brought here.


    It is normal for his sister to come back, and it is normal for Tang Xiaoyu to come with her to play, but why did this Teacher Liu come with them?


    ¡°Mr. Su, my apologies for disturbing you and coming here without giving any notice. I am here this time to invite you to participate in our Zhongyun High School Centennial School Celebration. Among the graduates of our school, you are by far the best and most famous one and the teachers myself included would like you to come to this celebration.¡± Teacher Liu said as he handed over a red invitation letter to Su Jing.


    In fact, most of the invitations are directly sent to the guests through mail or through their relatives who are still studying or working in the school. Su Jing¡¯s invitation could have been handed over to Su Ya and it would have been more convenient.


    But Teacher Lii didn¡¯t do that for two reasons.


    Firstly, it was because Su Jing is living in Zhongyun City so it wouldn¡¯t take him any time to personally deliver it.


    Secondly, it was because Su Jing is famous and Teacher Liu is afraid that the Invitation Letter would have been neglected.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Jing suddenly realized something when he heard Teacher Liu mention the school celebration. When Su Ya saw Su Jing practice The Way of Silence and saw him turn into a stone last time, she was amazed.


    Su Jing had to explain that it was magic, and Su Ya wanted to learn it and perform it at her Centennial School Celebration Event but it was so long ago that Su Jing forgot about it.


    Su Jing turned to look at them and saw his sister Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu, and Teacher Liu all looking at him with hopeful expressions on their faces. Obviously, they hoped that he would participate in the Celebration so he smiled and said, ¡°OK, I will participate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu cheered.


    ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Teacher Liu also smiled as he spoke. He had already thought about all kinds of reasons he could use to make Su Jing agree with him but Su Jing agreed so readily which made him happy.


    To be honest, new garbage has just been dumped, and Su Jing is actually not that free. However, Zhongyun High School is his alma mater and he has a lot of affection for his school like everyone does in one way or another.


    Moreover, his parents are still teaching at Zhongyun High School, and his sister is still studying at Zhongyun High School, so there is no reason for him not to participate in such an event.


    Su Jing still wondered if he should donate some money to Zhongyun High School, build a teacher¡¯s office building or laboratory, or start a scholarship program or something.


    This can not only make a contribution to his Alma mater but also make his parents and sister respected at school.


    Although Su Jing doesn¡¯t have enough money to produce antimatter now, a mere million or tens of millions are just a drop in the bucket for him and he wouldn¡¯t feel any pinch by donating such an amount.


    ¡°Mr. Su¡­ Well, there would be a gala at school on the evening of the school celebration. Can you do a performance or two?¡± Teacher Liu asked hesitantly. He knew it was a bit of a stretch.


    After all, everyone knows that Su Jing is a second-tier top star, he is also Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.


    It would already be good enough if he could attend the celebration and let others perform in front of him. However, this is the hope of the entire school students, he had to pretend to ask.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jing hesitated.


    ¡°Brother, you can just perform one. You can do a pet performance, or martial arts performance, or play Ancient Zither, and so on. Please.¡± Su Ya hugged Su Jing¡¯s right hand and shook it, saying in a petulant tone. She was also doing this because she was asked by her friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll leave you a slot for your program, then you can perform whatever show you want.¡± Teacher Liu¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly said.


    Su Jing is a big star, as long as he performs something, no matter what, the students will definitely be excited.


    Not to mention Su Jing¡¯s versatility, no matter what he perform, his performance will be shocking. Not to mention reserving a single spot in the show, as long as Su Jing is willing, Teacher Liu is willing to give him half of the event¡¯s time.


    ¡°Ok then.¡± Su Jing nodded while Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu cheered again.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at that time.¡± Teacher Liu also smiled as he spoke.


    As the person in charge of this school celebration event, if he could invite Su Jing to perform something then the school leaders will definitely remember him for his achievements, and so will the students. It will also help his carrier as a teacher.


    ¡°Teacher Liu¡¯s words are quite serious. Zhongyun High School has always been my school and I have quite a few good memories of that place. I¡¯m just one of the many graduates so I should go back and have a look.¡± Su Jing said modestly and authentically.


    After the matter was settled, Teacher Liu didn¡¯t stay for long and after talking for a few more minutes, he said goodbye and left.

 CH 847

    After a while, Zheng Nan called back and said, ¡°Boss, there are several major producing areas of fireworks in our country, among which Liuyang City has the oldest and the largest history and they are also the largest producer of fireworks in China.


    The trademark of ¡®Liuyang Fireworks¡¯ has been certified as a well-known trademark in China. Over the years, Liuyang city continues to reform and innovate the development of new fireworks, leading to the development of new materials, new machinery, new products, new technology, and new packaging.


    They recently created five new products and they are known for their main three innovations which include environmental protection, technology, and material, so there is no doubt that Liuyang city fireworks researchers are the best of the best in the country.


    Of course, there are also many experts in the scientific research staff of other major fireworks brands, but boss, why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°Never mind why I asked these questions, tell me how profitable is the Liuyang fireworks industry?¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t answer Zheng Nan¡¯s question and asked one of his own.


    ¡°The specific data is not clear, but according to statistics, the output profit value of Liuyang¡¯s fireworks and firecrackers industry cluster this year is as high as more than 20 Billion Yuan. It is expected that in the coming year that figure will reach 35 Billion Yuan.¡± Zheng Nan said.


    Su Jing was very excited. In this way, the fireworks industry has a very promising prospect. Thinking about it, how many people in the country can usually set off fireworks on various festive days?


    If the firework brand does well, they can sell their products for a sky-high price during the New Year and Lantern Festival alone not to mention the other major festivals throughout the year.


    Of course, the premise is to make a good brand, or else there will be Liuyang firecrackers pressing down upon them, and then who will buy a failed or unknown company¡¯s fireworks?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do research first to see if we can replicate this kind of fireworks. If it is possible then it will not be difficult to become an instant hit, and then I could create a fireworks brand.¡± Su Jing thought to himself, and couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Help me hire a group of fireworks researchers and create a research group.¡±


    Among Su Jing¡¯s current industries, the most profitable one is Solar Cells, followed by Youthful Medicine, Breast Enlargement, and Red Fox Wine. These industries are all booming and have a promising future, making all his peers jealous of their elusive existence.


    Other industries like his ketchup business, horse racing, Tianci Material Research Institute, tourism, etc., are second but they are also doing well. He deeply recognizes the advantages of innovation and development.


    If he masters the technology of butterfly fireworks just now then he will lead the world in firework brand and it will not be difficult to build a popular brand.


    ¡°Establish a fireworks research group?¡± Zheng Nan was dumbfounded, thinking that Su Jing was joking.


    She thought ¡®Aren¡¯t you studying martial arts and Chinese painting recently, why did you suddenly decide to work with fireworks, you just said that you were asking so why did you suddenly decide to set up a research group?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, and to hire some top-level talents, don¡¯t be stingy with a few dollars.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± Zheng Nan asked affirmatively.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be more serious.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zheng Nan had to agree, after all, Su Jing was the boss.


    Su Jing played with Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu for a while and made them lunch to satisfy the two little greedy cats. Then he went back to the Garbage Station to continue sorting the garbage, while Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu brought the pets and had a great time playing with them on their Live Streaming channel.


    ¡°What universe does this pile of garbage come from?¡± Su Jing glanced at all the garbage piles, trying to analyze the source of this pile of garbage, objects from the Western Fantasy genre, the magical fireworks¡­ He released the spiritual force to scan all the strange things that had come with the garbage.


    One of the piles had clothes, each of which is very short that looked like some child wore them, but looking at the style, it doesn¡¯t feel like something that a child would wear, which reminded Su Jing of dwarves, and he thought that these clothes may have come from the Dwarf Clan?


    One of the hats, much like a wizard¡¯s high-horned hat.


    One of the dirty, smelly, tattered armors, so big that it looked like Giants wore them.


    Various thoughts were running in Su Jing¡¯s mind but he still couldn¡¯t determine the source of the garbage. He went back to the pile of paper garbage. He saw that Little White Mouse had repaired a lot of waste paper, but he was sleeping lazily.


    He heard Su Jing coming over. With a sound, he quickly got up and continue to work much to Su Jing¡¯s amusement.


    He told the White Mouse to continue to rest. After enough rest, he could continue his repair work. The Little White Mouse was not polite as he chose a comfortable position, and fell asleep.


    Su Jing picked up the newly restored waste papers and quickly looked at them one by one and more and more useful information was sorted out by him: Isengard, Half-Beastman, Goblin, Elf, Shire, Hobbit, Aragorn, Mordor¡­


    There is also a picture with a ring drawn on it. A glimmer of recognition suddenly burst out of Su Jing¡¯s eyes and he has basically confirmed the source of this garbage in his heart.

 CH 848

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the garbage this time must have come from the Lord of the Rings Universe.¡±


    Su Jing quickly sorted out all the information in his mind and made a judgment in his heart.


    Lord of the Rings Universe is a Western fantasy universe. As recorded in this pile of garbage waste papers, there are giant dragons that can breathe fire, tall Treants, and fat monsters (trolls) which are more than three meters high. There are also wizards, dwarves, half-Beastmans, Elfs, Hobbit¡­


    Of course, what Su Jing can fully confirm is the ring with a flame-like pattern in the appearance on the waste paper picture, which should be the One Ring in the Lor of The Rings Universe.


    This is the Ring created by Sauron, the main villain of the Lord of the Rings Universe, and it is also the main symbol of the Lord of the Rings Universe, and it¡¯s not that difficult to identify, even a child from earth would be able to identify it with how popular the book and movies were.


    ¡°If this is Lord of the Rings Universe garbage, then these fireworks must be the fireworks used by Gandalf.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of the magical firework that was set off earlier.


    In the Lord of the Rings Universe, there is a powerful and righteous wizard named Gandalf the Gray, who made a great contribution to destroying the army of Sauron and he was also the one who started the fellowship of the Ring.


    But in the eyes of Shire¡¯s Hobbit kids, Gandalf is just a strange old man who can set off fireworks.


    The fireworks he made are all kinds of strange and amazing, they were full of tricks, they were dazzling, and when they set off they created a scene that made it look as if magic was happening in front of people¡¯s eyes.


    On Earth, it is impossible to set off fireworks that can create an image of butterflies flying in the sky. However, among the fireworks made by Gandalf, this is quite ordinary, and there are more exaggerated ones.


    ¡°Fortunately, the one I chose before was a relatively small one. If I chose a large firework then I definitely would have scared Little Ya and Xiaoyu not to mention any other person who happened to see it.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he looked at the fireworks.


    He is looking forward to researching and replicating Gandalf¡¯s fireworks and when he succeeds, all the fireworks manufacturing industry on the earth would tremble before his products and the audience wouldn¡¯t be able to take off their eyes from the magic happening in the sky.


    Su Jing¡¯s only worry is that the Earth¡¯s fireworks researchers may not be able to research and replicate Gandalf¡¯s fireworks.


    Although the samples are available, but God knows what Gandalf has added to them and if it is a substance that is not available on Earth, then the researchers won¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Su Jing soon forgot about all the negative things and continued to sort out the trash. He was looking forward to it more and more.


    He didn¡¯t want any of the powerful rigs forged in the Lord of the Ring¡¯s Universe, but he wanted weapons forged by Elfs, hidden treasure of Giant Dragon that include piles and piles of golds, spells, and items used by wizards¡­


    Although it¡¯s very unlikely that such things would be thrown in the trash but one can still hope.


    But the reality was different and the bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment as Su Jing didn¡¯t find anything of value until evening. When he returned upstairs, his sister Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu had already left for school and they left him a text message.


    Su Jing ate something casually and was about to continue sorting out the trash when he suddenly received a call from Wang Zhuo. Just as Su Jing answered, he heard Wang Zhuo¡¯s eager voice: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I heard that you set up a Firework Research team, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Zhuo, so you know.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Zheng Nan made such a big move, how could I not know after she hired three fireworks scientific research talents in one day, and she did not hesitate to give them extremely high treatment. Without your order, she would not have done such a crazy thing. Why are you suddenly interested in fireworks? We don¡¯t have the slightest understanding of this aspect. Even if we do invite researchers, we may not be able to research anything f value, and even if we do, it¡¯s not possible for our products to beat many well-known fireworks brands such as Liuyang and Panda. This would not give us any benefit even in the long run.¡± Wang Zhuo said eagerly.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, you know me so you must know that I have my reasons for doing this, so don¡¯t worry and just see the results.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    He knew that Wang Zhuo really cared about him, and thought about it, ¡°The three people that Zheng Nan invited, have they left yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, they are in the research base that Zheng Nan has temporarily arranged for them, and she is asking them how they need it to be modified.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°Then tell them to go slowly and you also remain there, Brother Zhuo. Tell me the exact location and I will personally go there. Later, you will know why I want to study fireworks, and don¡¯t worry, I am not doing this on a whim.¡± Su Jing smiled as he continued to speak.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re up to, and I¡¯ll send you the exact location.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed, wondering if Su Jing really got a business opportunity in fireworks.


    It should be impossible as no matter how powerful Su Jing is, he can¡¯t have so many business opportunities. Besides, the technology for producing fireworks is actually not far off from each other.


    Maybe one company would have better craftsmanship and better design, but there is no essential difference in the final result. Even if you get the production technology, it is hard to say whether anything new and amazing can be developed.


    It is definitely impossible to directly lead the trend like solar cells. And if that was the case then why is Su Jing so sure about this?


    Wang Zhuo, with doubts, went to talk to Zheng Nan and three researchers about Su Jing¡¯s explanation.


    Su Jing, on the other hand, drove his Porsche and went to the temporarily prepared scientific research base that have been carefully selected by Zheng Nan.


    The place was originally a fireworks production base, but it closed down and has been abandoned for nearly a year. It is located in the suburb of Zhongyun City which is sparsely populated so it is quite convenient to get there without getting into traffic.


    This base is not far from an industrial area and there is a Galactic Solar Cell factory nearby, so managing this will be more convenient.


    In addition, the surrounding land is deserted. If they can make a name for themselves and start to expand the production of fireworks then Su Jing can expand the base on the spot and he wouldn¡¯t have to look for another site.

 CH 849

    Su Jing just stopped when Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan came out of a room, followed by three middle-aged men. The three middle-aged men were wearing slightly old-fashioned casual clothes, which matched the environment of the dilapidated factory on site.


    Wang Zhuo was wearing a sturdy designer suit while Zheng Nan was wearing a slim blue professional suit and high heels so they both looked a bit out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me take a good look. How dare you study fireworks.¡± Wang Zhuo saw Su Jing and went straight to the point. Zheng Nan didn¡¯t say anything, but also looked at Su Jing with a smile, waiting to see a good show look.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, let me take a good look, where do you get the confidence to study fireworks.¡± Wang Zhuo saw Su Jing come out of his car and immediately spoke, Zheng Nan did not speak, but also smiled at Su Jing and was waiting for a good show.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a little dark now. Although it¡¯s not the best time to set off fireworks, it¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jing looked up at the sky before he opened the back door, and brought out a large bundle of fireworks.


    Wang Zhuo, Zheng Nan, and three middle-aged men were all stunned when they looked at the fireworks brought out by Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, do you mean to say these are your fireworks?¡± Wang Zhuo pointed to the strange things in Su Jing¡¯s hand with a stunned expression on his face. He only saw that there were mushroom-shaped ones, fire dragon-shaped ones, and ancient castle-shaped shapes¡­¡­


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jing nodded as a matter of course.


    ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re kidding me, right?¡± Wang Zhuo glared, and Zheng Nan looked at the strange and bizarre fireworks and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker.


    The three middle-aged men, on the other hand, could not help but roll their eyes, thinking that their new boss wouldn¡¯t have IQ problems, right?


    Please, whether the fireworks are good or not depends mainly on what kind of sparks they form when they are placed in the sky, not what the packaging looks like.


    He hired them at a high salary and looked like he was going to do a big business. It shouldn¡¯t be that he was proud of these weirdly packaged fireworks, right?


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how bad they look, I am sure that they will surprise you later.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw their expressions.


    ¡°So you do know that they don¡¯t look very good. I wouldn¡¯t have realized that they were fireworks if you hadn¡¯t told me.¡± Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but complain. He didn¡¯t quite believe that these fireworks that looked like structures made out of paper could surprise him.


    The three middle-aged men were finding this situation even more unbelievable. Judging from their years of experience, most of these grandstanding-looking fireworks would be only superficial.


    ¡°Is there a place to test fireworks?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°There is an open space over there, and there is also a laboratory in the scientific research room.¡± Zheng Nan pointed to the open space in the distance and then pointed to the scientific research building.


    Su Jing glanced at the scientific research building. It is only two stories high. The laboratory inside is probably only used for preliminary tests. There is definitely not enough space in the building to test the finished products.


    So there is definitely not enough space in the Research building to use the fireworks from the Lord of the Rings Universe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it in the open space over there.¡± Su Jing said as he walked over with the fireworks.


    Wang Zhuo, Zheng Nan, and three middle-aged men followed him, they were going to watch Su Jing make a fool of himself, and then they will begin to show their talents so that the boss, Su Jing, knows that his money was well spent.


    Su Jing first took a mushroom-shaped firework and inserted it in the open space. Seeing Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan approaching him, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Go farther, farther back, go back.¡±


    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan retreated step by step according to Su Jing¡¯s words. The three middle-aged men could not help but retreat faster.


    They wondered if Su Jing was also not at ease with the fireworks, so there would be no danger in retreating far away, right? They are going to watch Su Jing make a fool of himself, but they don¡¯t want to see Su Jing get hurt.


    However, Su Jing¡¯s movements were not at all uneasy. After they retreated, Su Jing quickly took out the lighter and lit the lead. Then, without haste, he backed away and stood next to Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Bang¡± Under the eyes of everyone, the mushroom head suddenly exploded, and no sparks shot straight into the sky.


    Just when Wang Zhuo, Zheng Nan, and the three middle-aged people thought that the fireworks had failed, they saw that the bursting sparks turned into butterflies, and they began to dance and fly in the surrounding.


    They were vivid and very realistic and they flew for a few seconds before slowly dissipating.


    ¡°Oh My God, what did I see?¡± Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Did my eyes just get blurry, I saw fireworks turn into butterflies and they were flying?¡± One of the three middle-aged men rubbed his eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°I saw it too.¡± The second middle-aged man swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°It¡¯s either my eyes are dazzled, or I¡¯m dreaming.¡± The third middle-aged man was stunned.


    They finally understood why Su Jing asked everyone to retreat so far.


    It wasn¡¯t because he felt that the firework would explode and hurt him but because he knew that the firework turned into butterflies and they would fly in all directions, so they would be able to see more clearly when they went farther.


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, let me get this straight. Fireworks turn into butterflies. Is that normal?¡± Wang Zhuo was also stunned, and everyone gave him a look that screamed ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not normal¡±.


    A firework turned into butterflies and they flew instead of leaving just an impression, how the fuck they can be normal?


    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you guys to be surprised, it won¡¯t be too late after you see these two.¡± Su Jing smiled and inserted another firework on the ground. The shape of this firework is rather ordinary as it looked like a rocket.


    The head of the firework suddenly rushed high into the sky, and then burst with a bang. The firework burst again, and countless colorful sparks appeared in the sky, and then fell down like a meteor.


    It was not much surprising in form, but it was ten times larger, ten times more colorful, and ten times longer lasting than ordinary fireworks. It almost looks like countless shooting stars streaking across the sky, almost like watching a meteor shower.


    ¡°My God!¡± Wang Zhuo, Zheng Nan, and three middle-aged men all stared blankly at the sky.

 CH 850

    Peng Wenzu¡¯s speech brought the rhythm all over. Many people already didn¡¯t believe the content in the video and now that an expert had spoken, people were finding this even more disbelieving.


    The person who sent the video argued that he took it with his cell phone and didn¡¯t use any special effects, he didn¡¯t know how to make special effects.


    However, no one believed him. A few colleagues who also saw the fireworks with their own eyes came forward to speak for him, but unfortunately, they were also considered to be paid promoters and were soon drowned in the army of denial.


    The person who sent the video was at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to defend himself.


    At the same time, in the scientific research room, Su Jing put many fireworks on the ground and said, ¡°These fireworks were invented by my friend, but these things have not been fully perfected. You can study them and see if you can reproduce them. It would be better if you could optimize materials, reduce costs and ensure your own and others¡¯ safety at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The three middle-aged researchers looked at the pile of fireworks as if they had acquired a treasure and their eyes lit up. They couldn¡¯t wait to disassemble these fireworks to see what was inside and how they worked.


    ¡°My friend is sick, and his wife won¡¯t let him touch anything related to fireworks again. So, you must cherish these samples. While dismantling, record the video, so that the fireworks will not be destroyed and make sure you get maximum information from them.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Boss, we understand.¡± The three middle-aged men nodded again and again. They were feeling excited and stressed at the same time and one of the middle-aged men asked, ¡°This pile of fireworks, except for the three that you just set off has various shapes. Do they have different effects when they are launched?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, according to my friend that should be the case.¡± Su Jing nodded, making them feel more and more anxious.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, who is this friend of yours? How was he able to even think much less create such a wonderful thing? And how did he make so many amazing fireworks all at once?¡± Wang Zhuo wondered.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, he is a genius.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke while thinking, ¡®This is true, Gandalf is indeed a genius, I am not lying here, not completely at least.


    ¡°Can you introduce us to him, there is such a genius in our circle, but we have never heard of them.¡± One of the three middle-aged men couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    They might not care too much about other geniuses as they would have nothing to do with them, but a genius in fireworks is different. They are very curious about such a genius.


    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s living his life the way he wants and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed in any way.¡± Su Jing shook his head as he spoke.


    Are you kidding me? Introducing you guys to the one who made these fireworks. Should I take you to the Lord of the Rings Universe? I want to meet him myself, but there is no way.


    Su Jing handed them the firework samples. They didn¡¯t need to start work so soon, but they couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and started researching immediately. Su Jing, Zheng Nan, and Wang Zhuo left the research team to their work.


    ¡°A ¡®Jing, I really admire you. It seems that all the good things in the world revolve around you.¡± Wang Zhuo sighed with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You are lucky, but now I feel that Lady Luck has a special place for you in her heart.¡± Wang Zhuo said while Zheng Nan grinned.


    Red Fox Wine, Solar Cells, Breast Enlargement Powder, Youthful Medicine, Losing Weight Medicine, etc., any single one of these things are all huge business opportunities that are enough to make someone very rich and they wouldn¡¯t have to think about any other business.


    But Su Jing is different, he is pulling out major business opportunities with products that can be described as miracles one after the other. Isn¡¯t Lady Luck being way too generous with him?


    ¡°Someone took a video of the fireworks just now and posted it on the Internet, but no one seems to believe the guy who posted it.¡± Zheng Nan looked at her phone to see the current trending topics and saw the news about the fireworks.


    At a glance, she could see that many netizens didn¡¯t trust the video and they expressed that in their comments.


    ¡°Hehe, no wonder they didn¡¯t. Even I didn¡¯t believe it at first, you have to see it to believe it and I am sure that they would also believe it when they see them with their own eyes.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed.


    ¡°This, let¡¯s talk about it after it¡¯s actually put into production.¡± Su Jing smiled and the three chatted for a while, then Su Jing and Wang Zhuo drove away, while Zheng Nan stayed as she had to deal with some things.


    A day later, Su Jing received an exciting call from Zheng Nan. What he didn¡¯t expect was that there was good news from the scientific research room.


    The three middle-aged men had successfully copied one type of fireworks after another. They were also ecstatic to explain the principles of these fireworks to Su Jing, saying that this is simply a whimsical idea and ingenious workmanship.


    Su Jing was stunned, surprised, and delighted, and not particularly in that order.


    He was worried that Gandalf may have added a special substance to the fireworks, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was not the special material, but the ingenious design.


    In terms of design, the scientific research team dismantled the fireworks so that they could see what made them tick.


    Su Jing asked Zheng Nan to apply for various patents immediately and to also hire people to start production.


    Su Jing took out his mobile phone and called Teacher Liu, the person in charge of the centennial school celebration of Zhongyun High School.

 CH 851

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Teacher Liu quickly answered Su Jing¡¯s call and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello Teacher Liu, I would like to ask you something, will there be a firework show on the night of the centennial school celebration?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, there will be a fairly grand fireworks exhibition, I am currently preparing it, and I am going to ask the firework company to do it.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Liu, I recently set up a fireworks factory, so I would like to ask you a favor, can you leave the firework show on the night of the school celebration to me? I promise that I will make it sound and colorful, and it will not be any worse than those of those fireworks companies.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is also possible, but the cost issue¡­¡± If someone takes over this matter then it would be reducing the burden on Teacher Liu which is a positive sign for him.


    Moreover, Su Jing is the VIP of the school, the leaders above have explained that they must take him seriously and the people above him would not deny Su Jing anything, they may even be thrilled to have Su Jing do it.


    ¡°It will be sponsored by me, you won¡¯t need to pay anything for it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you are really generous, Mr. Su.¡± Teacher Liu said happily. He would have agreed even if it wasn¡¯t free and as long as the price was fair but getting it free is even better. He knew that Su Jing was a rich man, so he didn¡¯t remain polite to Su Jing and agreed.


    ¡°Also, I want to donate some money to my alma mater. Do you have the principal¡¯s phone number?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Teacher Liu said quickly and gave Su Jing the principal¡¯s phone number. He didn¡¯t dare to delay this kind of significant event, otherwise, everyone in the upper position will hate him including the principal and director and life would be difficult in the future.


    Su Jing called the principal. The current principal was the same old principal when Su Jing was in school, but when he received the call from Su Jing, he was also polite to him.


    When Su Jing spoke about the amount of donation, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited and his hands began to tremble. Su Jing is talking to the principal because this old principal is still very good.


    He is very considerate towards his students and teachers and has a high reputation among them.


    Of course, even if he is not a good principal, as long as he has a little brain, he will talk about the implementation of this money carefully, and would not dare to be greedy.


    After all, this is Su Jing¡¯s money who is a public figure. If he dares to embezzle Su Jing¡¯s money then he will be ousted in minutes with Su Jing¡¯s current identity and status.


    Su Jing¡¯s donation is only known to him and the principal for the time being. However, Su Jing was in charge of the fireworks show, but for some reason, it leaked out, which quickly caused a small sensation.


    ¡°What is Zhongyun High School¡¯s centennial school celebration? I heard that Su Jing is going to join this event.¡±


    ¡°The one upstairs, you must be quite ignorant. Zhongyun High School is Brother Jing¡¯s alma mater.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this amazing, I am also a student at Zhongyun High School, and I can proudly say that Brother Jing is my Senior Brother. It seems that Brother Jing will come to the centennial school celebration and then I will be able to see him with my own eyes. Brother Jing is also likely to perform at the party.¡±


    ¡°I am so envious, if only I were from Zhongyun High School too.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m in a neighboring city so I¡¯ll rush there ahead of time that day.¡±


    ¡°Remember to take a video, I¡¯m too far away to go, so I can¡¯t watch it live, it would be better to watch the video than to not see anything at all.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m very confused. Brother Jing is already performing the show, so why bother with the fireworks show?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s so good about fireworks?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Brother Jing¡¯s fireworks show is definitely not going to be an ordinary firework show.¡±


    ¡°No matter how unordinary it is, it¡¯s nothing but fireworks. Not long ago, the Shanghai International Fireworks Festival was grand enough but I still felt bored after a minute of watching it.¡±


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s easy to say that they would organize a fireworks show but it¡¯s not easy to do it well. It¡¯s easy to mess up. In short, I¡¯m not optimistic about Su Jing organizing a fireworks show.¡±


    Under Su Jing¡¯s weibo page, many fans persuaded Su Jing to not waste his time with that, many fans expressed their unconditional support, and many fans offered advice to Su Jing.


    One of them was even a professional who had planned a large-scale fireworks exhibition for an event and he was willing to help Su Jing for free.


    After seeing it, Su Jing expressed his gratitude but politely declined.


    The fireworks exhibition he prepared was not something that ordinary people could help with, and he didn¡¯t want to put too much effort into the planning. Different kinds of magical fireworks would be enough.


    His main purpose is to show off Gandalf¡¯s fireworks and publicize a wave, and see the reaction of the masses.


    He discussed it with Zheng Nan and Wang Zhuo and gave this kind of firework a brand name, and it has been registered. They are called Magical Fireworks.


    Wei Xiaoxuan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number, but she directly answered it. As Su Jing¡¯s manager, she often received calls from unfamiliar numbers, so she naturally couldn¡¯t be as capricious as Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Wei? I¡¯m Peng Wenzu, General Manager of Brilliant Fireworks Group. I have something to discuss with Mr. Su.¡± A slightly hoarse voice came from the opposite side.


    ¡°Hello Manager Peng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Xiaoxuan probably guessed the other party¡¯s intentions, but she still asked in order to confirm her guess.


    ¡°Well, I heard that Mr. Su is going to attend the Centennial School celebration of his Alma mater and hold a fireworks show. I thought maybe I can help him with that. Our Brilliant Fireworks Group is amazing with firework production and we are quite popular.¡± Peng Wenzu smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Thank you Manager Peng for your kindness, but there¡¯s no need for it, Mr. Su is going to plan it all by himself.¡± Wei Xiaoxuan said.


    She had already received a letter from Su Jing which clearly said that she shouldn¡¯t discuss any kind of deal involving fireworks and she should reject anyone who calls or come in person regarding this matter.

 CH 852

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need your help in anything too serious, it¡¯s just a small favor. In two or three days is the Zhongyun High School celebration, which is my alma mater. I will perform a show and I hope you guys can give me your support and perform this set of techniques.¡± Su Jing spoke with a harmless smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Ji Xiaoting said happily.


    ¡°Only one show?¡± Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and Wu Long also couldn¡¯t believe it. Performing a program for a set of martial arts techniques is already so cost-effective and they also have nothing against it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Su Jing nodded, then turned to say cautiously, ¡°This set of Martial arts techniques is something that I created on my own so it¡¯s my original technique, and now I will teach it to you personally. I am not going to ask you to do anything else as long as you help me out in a show, this isn¡¯t too much to ask, right? So, I hope you will not cross the river and demolish the bridge and be ungrateful after you learn. Of course, except for Master Huo, you don¡¯t need to go and perform with me.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, do you really think that we are that kind of people? We will definitely not refuse such a small favor. After all, you are teaching us your original martial art technique.¡± Huo Feiyun said.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, let alone a show, there is no problem with us performing the show all night, Senior Brother, please teach us.¡± Ji Xiaoting said.


    ¡°Senior Brother, we promise to do our best to help you perform in the show.¡± The other Dojo members, Wu Long and Cai Wufeng were all excited, performing a show for a set of martial arts techniques, this deal was too good to pass up, it was unjustifiable to miss.


    Huo Hongyang was the calmest one among the people in the Dojo.


    He pulled Su Jing aside and asked worriedly: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I dare not say that everyone present here can keep a secret, so will you just teach your technique like this, you also asked us to perform in the school show. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your technique will get stolen?¡±


    Su Jing also spread the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist style, but he only spread the First Style.


    Su Jing only taught the Second Style and Third Style to a few people, including Xiao Zhi, Huo Hongyang, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, and Ji Xiaoting, all of which are trustworthy people and they wouldn¡¯t betray Su Jing¡¯s trust by spreading his techniques.


    According to Su Jing¡¯s intention, he will slowly accept apprentices in the future and recruit talented and virtuous people from all over the world to learn First Style.


    After they have trained in the First Style and after it became popular with the common mass, he will spread the Second Style, and the Third Style will be spread out to everyone and will only be taught to a selected few.


    Obviously, Su Jing attaches great importance to the confidentiality of his martial arts techniques. But now, Su Jing actually wants to teach everyone a whole new set of martial arts techniques, and he also wants them to perform the same set of techniques in a school show. Is it really necessary to do this just for a school performance?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if it spread out, what I¡¯m teaching now is only the First Style.¡± Su Jing waved his hand in dismissal as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Huo Hongyang nodded but he still felt that something was amiss. If it¡¯s just First Style then he also wouldn¡¯t really care but why is Su Jing so nervous and why does he feel that what Su Jing is saying is not the complete truth?


    ¡°Master, Senior Brother, stop whispering and teach us.¡± Ji Xiaoting shouted from the sideline.


    ¡°Okay, everyone, watch my movements carefully.¡± Su Jing said before he took a deep breath, and spread out his fists and feet on the spot.


    Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng, Wu Long, and the others all looked eager at first but after watching Su Jing for three seconds, they all looked puzzled and looked at each other, as if they were all saying, ¡®Why does this feel a bit wrong? It can¡¯t be that Su Jing messed up, right?


    ¡°This punch¡­ why does it look so¡­ why is the punch a little slow.¡± Ji Xiaoting muttered the first question in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Senior Brother must be doing it slowly to let us see his movements clearly.¡± Huo Feiyun tried to explain but even he couldn¡¯t convince himself with these words.


    ¡°Not only is this slow, but every movement feels a bit lose, which makes it completely incomparable to the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.¡± Wu Long whispered.


    ¡°Also, why do I feel that there is a rhythm between each movement, am I imagining things?¡± Cai Wufeng looked puzzled as he spoke.


    Huo Hongyang was also puzzled. He wondered if there was some hidden meaning of martial arts that he could not understand in this bland martial art technique.


    Su Jing seemed to notice their expressions and he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°In this way, it may be difficult for you to appreciate the true meaning of the martial art method. I will play a piece of music to help you feel it more.¡±


    After that, Su Jing took out his phone, put it on the table next to him, and selected a piece of music to play.


    Then he once again began o perform his martial art technique along with the music. When everyone listened to the music and watched Su Jing¡¯s movements, they almost fainted.


    What kind of original martial arts method is this? What kind of true martial art technique is this? And what kind of music cooperates with more feeling? Senior Brother, you know that we are adults and not kids who would get fooled like this.

 CH 853

    Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, and the others felt cheated, but what they said was like pouring water on burnt paper, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and they couldn¡¯t take back their promise.


    It was their fault, who told them to be so greedy for a new set of Martial Art techniques that they practically agreed to do anything.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t seem to see everyone¡¯s expressions. After teaching them, he told them to rehearse well in the two days to try to become proficient and then left with a swagger in his step.


    After returning home, Su Jing entered the Super Universe Garbage Station and continued to sort out the garbage. After confirming that it was garbage from Lord of the Ring Universe, he didn¡¯t find something of great value, which made him a little depressed.


    Only a small part of the paper pile is left, and the Little White Mouse is still continuing to repair them.


    Su Jing is sorting through the wood pile and has already sorted out a small part of it. Except for a few valuable pieces of valuable wood, Su Jing found no other useful things, and the rest were just normal broken wood.


    After digging around for a while, Su Jing suddenly saw a small pile of dried and rolled leaves, which looked nothing special at first glance. However, Su Jing¡¯s nose moved as he smelled a fragrance, which was very nice and unlike anything he had smelled before.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing picked up a piece, looked left and right, and smelled it again and again. The more it smelled, the better it smelled. A sudden thought came over him, and a spark sprang from his finger and ignited the dead leaves.


    The dead leaves slowly burned, and the burning was not vigorous, and a lot of smoke was emitted. A stronger fragrance spread out, making Su Jing take a deep breath which made him feel refreshed.


    ¡°Is this Shire¡¯s tobacco?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes brightened as he thought of this. The so-called Shire is a place where Hobbit lives. The so-called Hobbit is a race of very short people, also known as halflings, but they are only short and are not of Dwarf Clan.


    They live in the Bag End, they are not brave warriors, nor are they particularly intelligent, they like leisure, beer, smoking, and anything that can grow.


    Shire¡¯s tobacco is such a specialty that even Gandalf, the wizard of fireworks, is obsessed with it and becomes a heavy smoker. And Saruman, the evil wizard, was also smitten by it.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but burn a few more slices of tobacco. He leaned in and smelled it. The more he inhaled, the more refreshed and energetic he felt, and he was even more focused. Obviously, this tobacco has a refreshing effect.


    ¡°This kind of tobacco is comparable to the fallen leaves of Immortal World/Eternal Life.¡± Su Jing praised.


    Strictly speaking, the fallen leaves of Immortal World/Eternal Life are not tobacco, but Su Jing forcibly used them as cigarettes to quit ordinary smoke, which can be said to be a waste.


    In fact, it is more suitable for making tea, and he had indeed used it to make tea. Its function is mainly to relieve mental fatigue and restore the spirit.


    Shire tobacco is real tobacco, also known as tobacco pipe grass or the tobacco pipe leaf.


    Moreover, it is essentially a Medicinal Herb, which is not only fragrant but also has a refreshing effect, which can help people get up and concentrate on things they are doing, and Gandalf even uses it to help thinking.


    Immortal Leaves restore the spirit, and Shire tobacco concentrates the spirit. The effects both of these herbs gives is different but the basic properties remain the same.


    Some people may say that earth tobacco also has a refreshing effect and that is indeed true to some extent, but it cannot be compared with Shire tobacco, one of them is in the sky while the other is in the garbage on earth. They are not the same.


    Also, Shire tobacco is an herbal remedy that does more good than harm to the body.


    ¡°This kind of tobacco is worth collecting, although I am afraid that the effect would be minimal for me, after all, I can rely on The Way of Silence to concentrate and don¡¯t need external objects. However, such delicious tobacco is still worth smoking, and when people would go absolutely crazy if they smoke it once.¡± Su Jing quickly searched the garbage but he only found a small pile in the end and didn¡¯t see anything else.


    What¡¯s more, half of the small pile was wet and moldy. After Little White Mouse repaired it, he weighed it and it was less than 2 taels. That¡¯s a very limited amount of tobacco.


    ¡°Wait, I think I¡¯ve seen the shape of this leaf before.¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of something and he quickly picked up a tobacco leaf, unfolded the rolled leaf, looked at the shape of the veins on the leaf, and searched his memory for more information.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly ran to the front of the pile of lifeform garbage that also come from the Lord of the Rings Universe.


    He rummaged through the weeds, and after a while, he identified several stunted weeds and compared them with tobacco leaves. The corners of the mouth began to curl. Then he picked a green leaf, crumpled it up with his hand, sniffed it up to his nose, and smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, God is helping me. If I am not mistaken then these plants are Shire tobacco plants. With such a fragrant fragrance, they are likely the best long-bottom tobaccos in the southern area of ??Shire.¡± Su Jing was excited as he thought of this.


    After all, he realized that he had inadvertently discovered another colossal business opportunity, which was even more amazing than Gandalf¡¯s fireworks.


    Imagine how many people in China and the world smoke, and how many people know that smoking is harmful to health, but they can¡¯t quit, and they still smoke one or two packs a day.


    If Shire tobacco, which is very fragrant and tastes so amazing that it crushes all other tobacco in the market, and is harmless to the body, is released into the market then, what do you think they will choose?


    It can be said that when this Shire tobacco is grown, it can easily sweep out other tobacco in the market. If the planting cost is not too high then it can be planted on a large scale, even making it difficult for different tobaccos to survive.


    The benefits will also be extremely terrifying.

 CH 854

    Of course, Su Jing also knows that there is another big problem with this, that is, the taxation on the tobacco business. This is a hugely profitable industry, but it is also a hugely taxed industry.


    Most of the profits from tobacco must be handed over to the state. All in all, tobacco businesses basically belong to the state all in but name.


    The state basically has a complete monopoly over them. But even so, it is would be amazing as long as you get a little profit from it.


    In 2014, the industrial and commercial tax and profit of the tobacco industry reached 1,051.76 billion yuan, an increase of 95.77 billion yuan year-on-year, an increase of 10.02%; The total amount handed over to the government was 911.03 billion yuan, an increase of 94.91 billion yuan, or 11.63 percent, with a profit margin of 13 percent.


    In 2015, the total tax and profit of the tobacco industry reached 1,143.6 billion yuan, a year-on-year increase of 91.9 billion yuan, and a year-on-year increase of 8.73%; The total amount handed over to the government was 1,095 billion yuan, an increase of 184 billion yuan or 20.2 percent year on year, with a profit margin of 4.3%.


    It can be seen from these exaggerated data that the interests related to tobacco can be crazy, and Shire tobacco is more exaggerated than the currently available product. In comparison, the 20 to 30 billion yuan he would get from the firework business are far behind.


    ¡°This Shire tobacco, let¡¯s see if it can be grown on a large scale. If it can then it would be a huge opportunity. It might not be that easy to break into the national tobacco industry, with a lot of bigwigs watching, but it might be possible with my connections and skills. Of course, it will take some time to cultivate seeds and build relationships, so I don¡¯t need to aim too high. I can get the fireworks industry done first.¡± Su Jing thought as he carefully picked out Shire tobacco, dug it out of the Soil, and planted it in the Live Soil.


    ¡­


    Two days later, the Centennial School Celebration of Zhongyun High School finally began.


    In the evening, the school square was filled with students, they all brought out stools from their classrooms to sit on because they could not sit in the auditorium. In the front row, there were seats for important guests and school leaders.


    ¡°The weather is good today, and it looks like we might be able to see stars in the sky later.¡± Yang Wei was wearing a unisex suit and looked very capable as he spoke.


    ¡°I see so many familiar faces, it¡¯s been years since we graduated from high school, time really does flies.¡± Lu Qingya said with some emotion in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah, we are already so old and I didn¡¯t even realize how much time had passed.  Fortunately, I still retained my youthful appearance from my school days and have a beautiful girlfriend.¡± Zhu Jianhua said, and Liu Yin, who held his hand, smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are paired with beautiful women, but I have become an old bachelor.¡± Peng Ming rolled his eyes, hating this kind of casual show of affection.


    At this moment, they saw a few familiar faces not far away, but those people¡¯s eyes slightly dodged their, pretending not to see them. Among them, one is Yang Tong who once pursued Shi Qing, and the other is Lu Qingya¡¯s ex-boyfriend Liu Yong.


    He was a guy who had two relationships but he was still not satisfied and wanted to pursue Shi Qing, but he was ignored by Shi Qing and was dumped after his character was exposed.


    The two of them had a little conflict with Su Jing later, and they were embarrassed by Su Jing and lost a lot of pride.


    After they fantasized about embarrassing Su Jing after being successful but they found that Su Jing was getting stronger and stronger, and now whether it is money, power, or reputation, Su Jing had reached a level where they are far behind.


    They could only hide their faces and not talk about embarrassing Su Jing or getting revenge.


    Today, they are following behind a square-faced youth and were very submissive and respectful towards him. They looked like little followers. It seems that the square-faced youth is the leader of their group.


    Sure enough, when the school leaders saw the square-faced youth, they immediately greeted him with a smile and invited him to the front seat which says a lot since Yang Tong, Liu Yong, Peng Ming, Zhu Jianhua, and others do not have exclusive seats even when considering their relationship with Su Jing.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that one should be Jia Zhengning, right?¡± Zhu Jianhua said.


    ¡°When he was in high school, he was so domineering because he was a rich kid. I thought he would be next to useless in the future, but I didn¡¯t expect him to make a fortune in the shopping mall, not only making his family industry bigger but even coming up with a refreshing product ¡®Refreshing No. 1¡¯, which is famous in the city and even ranked first in the whole country, becoming a billionaire in one leap.¡± Peng Ming said.


    ¡°I heard from the students in the group that Yang Tong and Liu Yong both followed Jia Zhengning a while ago and it seems to be true.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°They really are a family of snakes and rats.¡± Lu Qingya said in disgust.


    ¡°Hey, if there is no A¡¯Jing, that guy would definitely be the best one among the graduates of Zhongyun High School if it wasn¡¯t for Su Jing and he would have been the guest of honor today, but unfortunately for him, there is Su Jing.¡± Zhu Jianhua smiled with a gloating expression on his face.


    ¡°Su Jing became very successful and famous, I couldn¡¯t have imagined it back then.¡± Several classmates nearby also sighed when they heard Zhu Jianhua¡¯s words.


    Jia Zhengning is really good and he has the capital to be arrogant. It¡¯s a pity that the school also has someone like Su Jing, whose existence is against the sky, and even ten  Jia Zhengning wouldn¡¯t be able to compare with him.


    He who could have been the main guest can only remain in the background.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance as they were talking about Su Jing and Jia Zhengninga and they looked to see a Porsche appear in their vision.


    Su Jing stepped out of the car wearing a white suit and then he opened the door for Shi Qing who was also wearing a beautiful white dress. The other students heard the screams and they rushed forward after realizing who had arrived.

 CH 855

    ¡°My God 10 million, Senior Brother Su Jing is so generous, our school is rich.¡±


    ¡°Our school used to have very few scholarships, but now there should be a lot more.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, I will strive to be strong and strive for a scholarship.¡±


    All the teachers and students in the school were moved by the generous donation. Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lu Qingya, and Yang Wei were only a little surprised, and then they calmed down.


    Although 10 Million sounds like a lot, compared to Su Jing¡¯s assets, it is really nothing, and it is not surprising after they thought about it a little.


    Yang Wei also picked up the camera to shoot and collect news materials. Although she came here today mainly to watch the centennial school celebration of her alma mater, not to work as a reporter, she still couldn¡¯t help the itchiness in her hands.


    After all, she loved her work and would always collect news material.


    ¡°Your child is too amazing.¡± The teacher next to Ye Qin and Su Zhenyue couldn¡¯t help but admire them.


    Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin smiled humbly. In fact, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. How long was it since their son graduated from college? And now he has become so successful, it¡¯s like a dream.


    Of course, in addition to money, there are some other things that make them feel like they were dreaming, after all, Su Jing has all kinds of magical things in his hands.


    For example, eating hot meat and fish which could revitalize the body, such as drinking refreshing tea which could calm the nerve and give a sense of satisfaction, such as small gravel that is comfortable on the body¡­


    They feel as if they are getting younger and younger, and there used to be some gray hair on their heads but now it¡¯s all black and shiny, the wrinkles around the corners of their eyes are almost gone, and their eyesight is getting better by day.


    They are getting more energetic by day and many people around them often ask if they are really the age written on their certificates as they don¡¯t look a day older than 25.


    They asked Su Jing several times about the weird stuff he always seems to have, but Su Jing didn¡¯t say anything, and they didn¡¯t ask anymore. They believed in Su Jing and that everything he gave them was good for them.


    It was just a faint feeling that Su Jing might have gotten some kind of adventure, such as the help of an expert. Although this sounds a bit mysterious, it is the only way they could explain everything.


    ¡°Ten Million¡­¡± There was an old classmate Su Jing sitting in the crowd and he couldn¡¯t help swallowing, thinking that 10 Million probably wouldn¡¯t hurt Su Jing. It would be great if this 10 Million were to be donated to him instead to the school.


    ¡°Su Jing is no longer on the same level as us.¡± Another classmate sighed. In his opinion, even if it is his alma mater, it is stupid to donate too much money.


    However, is Su Jing stupid? Thinking about the assets Su Jing seems to have, the man realized that Su Jing probably wouldn¡¯t care about 10 Million. At Su Jing¡¯s level, the world they see from their eyes is completly different and invisible to ordinary people.


    ¡°Ten million, can you be a little less arrogant.¡± Jia Zhengning, Yang Tong, and Liu Yong couldn¡¯t help but grit their teeth secretly.


    Jia Zhengning is indeed amazing, with hundreds of millions of assets to his name, but the liquid assets in his hands are much less. Even if he wanted to donate more, he couldn¡¯t as 1 Million was his limit let alone donating 10 Million.


    That much money would require him to sell some of his assets and he wouldn¡¯t do that even if he was a fool. It would hurt even if he spends 10 Million Yuan to buy a car not to mention donating it for momentary gain.


    Some students have already taken videos with their mobile phones and posted them online before Yang Wei and other reporters have time to send back the news.


    If it was just news from a small high school then the attention it would receive would have been small even with a donation of 10 Million Yuan, but with Su Jing, the influence will be much greater.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans were quickly alerted, and the posts and forums spread, attracting the attention of more netizens.


    ¡°Amazing, Su Jing threw way 10 Million just like this, is it worth it for some reputation?¡±


    ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have donated so much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to Brother Jing, Brother Jing is nicknamed the Gift Presenting Mad Demon. Think about the gifts Brother Jing has given before, what is 10 Million compared to those?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, 10 million sounds like a lot, but compared to the many gifts Su Jing has given, it¡¯s quite tame. Many of his gifts are worth more than 10 Million, there are some worth tens of millions, or even over 100 million, and some would range in hundreds of millions.¡±


    ¡°For Brother Jing, 10 Million Yuan may really be just a drop of water in the bucket full of it.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but brag.


    No one expected it but Su Jing¡¯s action also gave some people an opportunity to attack as they seemingly found a loophole.


    ¡°Hehe, he gave gifts worth hundreds of millions to people, but in the end, he only donated a mere 10 Million to his Alma Matter. How rich!!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really hypocritical, throwing 10 Million at any time, he just wants people to praise him.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if I had so much money, I would have donated at least a few hundred million.¡±


    People can only say that some people would use anything as an excuse to attack anyone. However, Su Jing¡¯s fans have not yet fought back as these ¡®standup people have been besieged by the student forum of Zhongyun High School.


    The number of students is limited in the forum but a large number of hyenas can take down any predator or atleast make them retreat, and more than three thousand students are united in the forum, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    The remarks of these people were transferred to the school forum and repeated several times.


    Then, Su Jing¡¯s fans also joined the fight. Even the students of Zhongyun High School are on Su Jing¡¯s side so it became easy to handle such good-for-nothing jealous people.


    Therefore, the people who attacked Su Jing quickly retreated under the mass attacks from the students and Su Jing¡¯s fans.

 CH 856

    In Zhongyun High School Square, the host continued to announce the donation list. The second place is a senior who graduated many years ago and is now nearly forty years old.


    He donated 3 Million, but he was not able to come. In third place was Jia Zhengning, which made Jia Zhengning even more depressed. He could accept not being in the first place but now he wasn¡¯t even in the second place.


    It was already dark outside by the time the donation list finished.


    Next is the time for the evening show, the students are even more excited, and Su Jing¡¯s fans who came to the scene from nearby are also excited. It¡¯s rare to see Su Jing performing live.


    The first program is a singing program for high school second-year girls. Naturally, their singing skills cannot be compared with singers, but it wasn¡¯t bad. The key is that the girls were young and beautiful, so many boys look very excited.


    The following programs include cross-talk, sketches, and hip-hop¡­ They are all rehearsed programs that were practiced by students in their free time.


    Their performance was average because they are not professional and had limited time but they created a lively atmosphere.


    Half an hour later, after many programs, the host said: ¡°The next program would be incredible, this program is organized by Mr. Su Jing and I will tell you the name of the program after it finishes.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the whole audience let out the sound of enthusiastic cheers, and the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly rose much higher.


    At the same time, in the simple back room, Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, Cai Wufeng, and the others have come according to Su Jing¡¯s requirements, which has attracted the attention of many students who are there for their own performance.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there are a few who look so vicious, let¡¯s not get close.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wu Long, I heard he¡¯s a famous gangster in the neighborhood, Big Brother, why is he here? Don¡¯t tell me he is here to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the uniform costumes they are wearing, they must be here to perform something, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Do you think that these kinds of people will come to our school to perform, I just hope that they are here to see the show and not cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± At this moment, someone on the stage beckoned to Huo Feiyun, Wu Long, and the others.


    They quickly got on the stage, and many students were dumbfounded. Wu Long and the rest were really here to perform. What are they planning to perform?


    ¡­


    ¡°What program did A¡¯Jing prepare?¡± Zhu Jianhua asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Peng Ming shook his head as he spoke.


    ¡°Why is A¡¯Jing still sitting in the VIP seat, why isn¡¯t he going up?¡± Lu Qingya looked at Su Jing who was sitting in the same position as she spoke.


    ¡°It seems that although he is organizing the performance, he is not planning to perform it himself.¡± Yang Wei said.


    Other people who noticed this scene were a little anxious. Su Jing isn¡¯t performing the show himself but it was a lot less interesting. Focusing on the stage, those who didn¡¯t notice that Su Jing was not on stage were full of anticipation.


    They saw the curtain being pulled open, and a group of young men and women stood on the stage, standing in six rows and six columns, lined up one and a half meters apart.


    Standing in the front row are people with better foundations in martial arts, such as Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and Wu Long.


    ¡°Su Jinh doesn¡¯t seem to be on the stage, it looks like he is not planning to perform.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, I came here to see Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°This might be fun.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too picky, this is a program organized by Brother Jing, so it shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, the one in the middle, isn¡¯t that Huo Feiyun?¡±


    ¡°Who is Huo Feiyun?¡±


    ¡°He is an actor, who has played some small roles, I heard that he was the Martial Art stand-in for the Male Protagonist of the ¡°Sword Immortal¡±.¡±


    ¡°The girl to the left of Huo Feiyun, she¡¯s pretty good-looking.¡±


    ¡°She has a strong body, it looks like she is quite dedicated to Martial Arts. I like this.¡±


    ¡°The one standing to the right of Huo Feiyun, isn¡¯t that Wu Long?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why did Big Brother Hei come to our school to perform, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Looks like the so-called gangster is also under Senior Brother Su Jing.¡±


    ¡°But what kind of performance is this?¡±


    The music suddenly came on amidst the chatter of the crowd, who were looking forward to watching the performance with great anticipation, but were suddenly drawn to the music and froze, revealing a puzzled look on their faces: ¡°This¡­¡­ they are playing the wrong music, right?¡±


    The music that was playing was Radio Calisthenics, and the students who listened to it every day knew it by the heart.


    The crowd felt that it was definitely the wrong play, the program organized by Su Jing couldn¡¯t be radio calisthenics, right?


    They waited for the change of music but it did not happen and the Radio Calisthenics played for several seconds, and then: ¡°Radio Calisthenics, now begins, the first section, stretching exercises, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, three, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡­ ¡°


    To the gaping eyes of the crowd, the crowd on stage actually did the Radio Calisthenics. Although, they are all movements that have never been seen before, but they are neat and consistent and follow the rhythm. Isn¡¯t this what radio calisthenics is?


    ¡°What the f**k, is it really radio calisthenics?¡±


    ¡°What kind of show is this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, my eyes are going blind.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing, are you kidding us?¡±


    ¡°I made a lot of assumptions, thinking that no matter what he performed, it would be in my expectations,  but now I found out that I was wrong, so wrong.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, my sense of decency is shattered.¡±


    Everyone began to make jokes when they saw the beginning of the performance and how could they now, Martial Artists are performing Radio calisthenics, what do you want us to say?


    Meanwhile, some Su Jing fans, who kindly opened their Live Streaming so that those who couldn¡¯t come to the venue could watch the show on their Live Streaming channel from afar, nearly fainted when they saw radio calisthenics start.


    ¡°What is Brother Jing doing?¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely the most capricious show I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°God, save me.¡±

 CH 857.1

    Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and the others also almost fainted. Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, and Su Ya were dumbfounded. The school leaders, especially Teacher Liu, who organized the party, had their eyes popping out.


    ¡°Hey, this kid is going to lose people¡¯s respect now.¡± Jia Zhengning, Yang Tong, and Liu Yong couldn¡¯t help laughing happily when they heard everyone¡¯s complaints. Finally, they saw Su Jing making a fool of himself. This trip was definatly worth it.


    However, their feeling of happiness and the complaints of the crowd didn¡¯t last long. After less than ten seconds, the complaints gradually subsided.


    Because, everyone found out that this set of radio calisthenics is different, very different from ordinary radio calisthenics. Ordinary radio calisthenics looks relatively low, but this set actually looks quite tall.


    Although it is not comparable to martial arts, it is a bit similar to martial arts. It looks tigerish and quite imposing as it is being performed by so many people at the same time.


    By the second section of the action, the momentum sublimated and became even more dashing and imposing.


    Everyone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at it with rapt attention. Some people also noticed that some of the movements, surprisingly, seemed to be the basic movements in Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist.


    Section 3, Section 4, Section 5¡­ The group of movements came down, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to move along with them. This set of radio calisthenics looks so amazing that all the previous radio calisthenics were left in the dust. (Not that they were in the race to begin with).


    ¡°Am I hallucinating? Why do I feel that this set of radio calisthenics is so amazing.¡±


    ¡°You are not hallucinating, this really is amazing. It¡¯s better than the Radio Calisthenics we do. It looks a bit like martial arts.¡±


    ¡°I can see it, there are Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist¡¯s basic moves in it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing how radio calisthenics can look so good.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong about Senior Brother Su Jing. This set of radio calisthenics is not simple.¡±


    The sound of ridicule has been completely replaced by the sound of admiration.


    Listening to the sounds of admiration around him, Su Jing in the VIP seat couldn¡¯t help but show a small smile on his face, this performance was finally successful and not easy to come by.


    That¡¯s right, what he taught Huo Feiyun and the others two days ago was exactly this set of martial arts techniques (radio calisthenics), which contained many basic martial arts movements.


    When the Little White Mouse restored the scriptures he got from the ¡°Yang God Universe¡±, many of them were only a few fragmented sheets that could not be learned.


    In addition to the fragmented Buddha Statue records, there were fragmented records of various techniques, Su Jing organized them all, picked out the basic movements, and combined them into this set of gymnastics set.


    Moreover, it is not a simple combination, but a combination based on Su Jing¡¯s martial arts insights that he got after research, which is quite helpful to the body in a gradual manner, although it is far from Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, it is many times better than the general radio calisthenics.


    It is better than Five Animals Play. The Five Animal Play technique is more sophisticated, but the general populace would find it difficult to learn it, but this radio calisthenics has a much lower threshold for learning and any able-bodied person would be able to learn it.


    Su Jing has long realized that although the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist is effective, it is too difficult for ordinary people to practice. It requires not only talent but also hard work.


    It is hard for ordinary people to persist in practicing it, especially for students with heavy academic work. It is much easier to extract simple movements and then combine them into simple gymnastics moves.


    Because it is a combination of martial arts movements, this set of Radio calisthenics naturally looks much more amazing than ordinary gymnastics moves.


    Martial arts students like Huo Feiyun and the others won¡¯t like it, but ordinary students would like it no questions asked.


    Of course, Huo Feiyun, Cai Wufeng, Ji Xiaoting, and other people with certain martial arts attainments can only be so good-looking when they perform them.


    It is for this reason that Su Jing especially sought them out. Ordinary students would not be able to perform this set of techniques at such levels and their performance would drop by several levels.


    ¡­


    After Huo Feiyun, Ji Xiaoting, and the others performed, they left the stage. This show made them feel a little ashamed.


    They thought they were learning and were going to perform martial arts techniques, but it turned out that they had learned and performed Radio Calisthenics. In the future, no one would show them any respect in the martial arts world.


    The host smiled and said, ¡°Did everyone enjoy this show? Because I know I did. This is the first time I found out that radio calisthenics can look so cool. This set of radio calisthenics was created by Mr. Su with a combination of his martial arts, and the name of it is very popular. It¡¯s easy to understand so it can be called martial arts gymnastics¡­¡±


    ¡°So this was martial arts, no wonder they looked so amazing.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, martial arts movements should look more physical like they did.¡±


    ¡°The gymnastics moves I used to do were torture in everything but name. I wish I could change to these gymnastics moves from now on.¡±


    The students of Zhongyun High School couldn¡¯t help discussing excitedly.


    The school leaders couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. In the past, most students were reluctant to do radio calisthenics exercises, but they had to do that because of school regulations.


    It is rare to have such a set of martial arts that is related to gymnastics, which is so popular with students, which is a good thing. Moreover, the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist created by Su Jing is already so amazing.


    They have heard that doing that exercise can cure back pain, cervical spondylosis, and strengthen the body. This martial arts gymnastics should not be bad.


    ¡°This martial arts gymnastics set is very good.¡± The principal nodded and smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we replace the radio calisthenics in our school with this one?¡± One of the directors said.


    ¡°We can consider that, we can let our physical education teachers study it first before we decide anything and if it is feasible then we can arrange for it in another meeting.¡± The principal said.


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced, this set of radio calisthenics has already become so popular.¡± Zhu Jianhua was a little dumbfounded when he saw the atmosphere in the audience.


    ¡°At first, I thought A¡¯Jing was out of his mind. He actually used radio calisthenics as a show. I didn¡¯t expect it to become so popular. There is nothing that guy cannot do.¡± Peng Ming also laughed while Lu Qingya and Yang Wei didn¡¯t know what to say.

 CH 857.2

    Jia Zhengning, Yang Tong, and Liu Yong, who were going to watch Su Jing make a fool of himself all had terrible expressions on their faces.


    The show was still going on and one student after another took to the stage to perform their pieces. Many people were embarrassed to find that shows such as singing, cross talk, sketches, and many other performances were not as good as that martial arts gymnastics.


    Three boys performed a cool street dance, and both boys and girls were excited about it. Although there was a big mistake and a few small mistakes in the middle, it still did not affect the enthusiasm of the students.


    However, after the hip-hop performance, the atmosphere decreased again, and as the shows passed, the party was drawing to a close.


    ¡°Senior Brother Su Jing organized a gymnastics martial arts performance. Will he not go on stage anymore?¡±


    ¡°I thought he would at least perform on stage for one show, it looks like I was happy for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Senior Brother Su Jing isn¡¯t in the VIP seat?¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s gone, did he leave early?¡±


    ¡°He definitely didn¡¯t. Look there, his girlfriend is still sitting there so how could he leave early without her?¡±


    ¡°In other words, he went backstage?¡±


    The students who found out that Su Jing had gone backstage got excited, and then the host on stage said, ¡°The next show and the last show of the night would be really great, I know everyone is looking forward to Mr. Su¡¯s performance and to be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to it too. Now, we are finally going to see it with our own eyes. Mr. Su will play an Ancient Zither song titled ¡®Forget the rivers and lakes.¡±


    The whole audience burst into a frenzy, and the fans who came from nearby and stood around the periphery shouted out one after another.


    ¡°Oh My God, it seems like a new song.¡±


    ¡°I know all the songs performed by Brother Jing but I haven¡¯t heard anything about ¡®Forget the rivers and lakes, this must be a new song.¡±


    ¡°Coming here today was worth it.¡±


    At that moment, the curtain was pulled open and everyone saw Su Jing who was sitting alone in the center of the stage with an Ancient Zither in front of him, there was no choreography, no backup dancers, but the cheering and shouting of the whole audience suddenly stopped and everyone became quiet.


    Su Jing, without speaking any nonsense, gently lifted his hands and landed them on the strings, and a piece of zither music started to play. The zither music tinkled like flowing water, trickling, revealing a sense of freedom and spontaneity.


    That kind of extraordinary artistic conception is indescribable.


    Everyone in the audience was immediately caught up in the music and they got lost in it.


    Everyone seemed to see that they have transformed into an ancient gentleman, holding an ancient book, reading it comfortably, even if there was a war of gold and resources outside, it would not affect them at all.


    The zither music curled up, and the artistic conception was sublimated. Many boys seemed to see a beautiful woman and a confidante appear next to them who were reading.


    She is also reading and she would occasionally discuss a few words with them while smiling sweetly. The girls seemed to see that there was a handsome gentleman with a confident face, who was chanting poetry to her.


    This kind of feeling is very beautiful, but it has nothing to do with the situation and it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, they are just confidants.


    Some are just imagining themselves looking like a fine gentleman with women by their side and everyone in immersed in this wonderful feeling of ¡°The Book has its own Golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu¡±


    (TL:-The so-called golden house, on the surface, refers to a house made of gold, but in fact, it describes an extremely rich and luxurious living environment; and the so-called Yan Ruyu refers to a beautiful woman. This famous saying from the ages means that as long as you gain fame through learning, you will naturally be prosperous and wealthy, and naturally beautiful women are indispensable. At the same time, it also explains the importance of reading from the perspective of people chasing fame and fortune.).


    Everyone present became drunk on hearing Su Jing¡¯s music and it was as if they had forgotten all their troubles with the outside world and at the moment, they just enjoyed the feeling they got.


    The Zither Song finally ended after a long time.


    After a few seconds of silence, there were warm cheers and applause.


    ¡°It sounds good, it sounds great.¡±


    ¡°The artistic conception behind this music is even more unique, it makes me want to be a scholar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have always been unable to sit still, but suddenly I like the feeling of forgetting everything and just reading quietly.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing this is so good.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, I love you.¡±


    The principal, leaders, and some teachers were even more excited than the students. They all stood up excitedly with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Because this piece is not only good to listen to, the key is that kind of artistic conception, is really too high and clear.


    As teachers, they have naturally tried all kinds of ways to get students to meditate, to educate them, to encourage scholarships, to publicize student rankings, etc., but the effect has been limited.


    This is the first time that they have heard a piece of music that has such a good effect. Listening to this piece of music makes people calm down and want to immerse themselves in the feeling of reading a book quietly.


    It¡¯s amazing, how can there be such a thing in the world? If they knew that there was such a song then why would they need so many complicated methods? It would be better if they played this song every day in class.


    Actually, this ¡°Forget the rivers and lakes¡± is really not something belonging to the earth. It comes from the Yang God Universe and is made by the father of the fairy Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound).


    He is a great Confucian, and his understanding of Confucianism, music, and the love between scholars and confidantes has reached a realm beyond the reach of mortals.


    Su Jing can¡¯t express the entire feel of this song, but what he can do is enough to make ordinary people intoxicated.

 CH 858

    The school celebration party ended in the rhyme of Forget the rivers and lakes, and the Zither Music still reverberated in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Everyone felt that it has been worthwhile to attend the school celebration party just by listening to this song. Looking back, it would definitely make those who didn¡¯t participate envy to death.


    The end of the party also means the start of the fireworks display. It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock in the evening so it¡¯s not too late, but considering that students can¡¯t stay up too late as they have to get up early for class tomorrow, so it¡¯s better to start as soon as possible.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are the fireworks ready?¡± Teacher Liu came to Su Jing and asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s been ready for some time, let¡¯s lead the students over there.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Liu gestured to the host on the stage and the host announced the end of the party and told everyone to go to the stadium to watch the fireworks. The sports field of Zhongyun High School is not inside the school, but outside the school.


    There is an open space separated by a highway in the direction of the east gate. There are not only football fields, basketball courts, horizontal bars, parallel bars, and other sports facilities, but it is also very spacious, and there is nothing around them.


    There are no buildings around, which is more suitable for fireworks. This is an urban area, and usually, fireworks are not allowed in downtown Zhongyun City, so if you set off one or two, no one may care, but if you set off too many, it¡¯s a different story.


    However, the Zhongyun High School centennial school celebration is a special occasion, and setting off the fireworks has been approved, so they can set off as many fireworks as they want and enjoy the show.


    Under the leadership of the school leaders and teachers, most of the students moved to the sports field. If it is an ordinary fireworks display, many students may find it boring and even don¡¯t watch it.


    However, this was planned by Su Jing, and there was a lot of noise on the Internet a while ago.


    Some people said that Su Jing would do something extraordinary while some people think that Su Jing is not a professional and might screw it up and some people went there to go and see him do just that.


    Moreover, the students of Zhongyun High School are more optimistic about Su Jing.


    Their feelings are based on the gymnastics martial arts performance and Forget the rivers and lakes music performed by Su Jing and how Su Jing had not disappointed everyone so he would also not disappoint them with his firework show.


    A simple circular high platform has been built in the center of the football field, and there are many fireworks set upon it with only Su Jing standing on it. Others are surrounding the platform, standing hugely all over the sports field.


    ¡°Teacher Su, Teacher Ye, you all go to the front.¡± The principal greeted Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin in person and spoke to them as courteously as he could.


    ¡°No, we can just watch from a distance, let the young people have the fun.¡± Ye Qin smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°Headmaster, you don¡¯t need to worry about us, you all can go to the front.¡± Su Zhenyue said.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay here as well.¡± The principal said as the other school leaders and teachers couldn¡¯t squeeze forward and they all stood on the periphery.


    Obviously, Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin¡¯s identities are now extraordinary as their son had donated 10 Million Yuan to the school and this credit is too great. Moreover, everyone also respects Su Zhenyue and Ye Qin in their hearts.


    The two have always done their best for the school. Even if their son becomes a billionaire, they still carry out their duties as teachers to the end.


    They are obviously not here for money so it must mean that they really like teaching and educating people and these kinds of people are hard to come by.


    ¡°Move, move, move.¡± On the other side, Tang Xiaoyu took the lead, pulling Su Ya and several girls, as far as possible to the front.


    ¡°Do you not understand the policy of first come first serve, why didn¡¯t you come here first if you were in such a hurry?¡± One of their male classmate in front was dissatisfied with their action and spoke out.


    ¡°Please, we are short and we won¡¯t be able to see anything from behind.¡± Tang Xiaoyu started acting cute as she spoke.


    Several male classmates took advantage of the moonlight to see Tang Xiaoyu clearly, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    After all, Tang Xiaoyu looked beautiful in her pink dress draping itself on her jade-like skin and when she acted cute, she represented a lot of lethality.


    After seeing Su Ya by Tang Xiaoyu¡¯s side, their eyes brightened even further, Su Ya looked more gentle this evening and she was also Su Jing¡¯s younger sister.


    They have to give her some respect no matter what so they all said with a smile: ¡°Classmates Su Ya and Classmates Tang Xiaoyu, please go forward.¡± So, Tang Xiaoyu, Su Ya, and the others who came with them came to the front without any hindrance.


    ¡°What kinds of fireworks did your man prepare, and are there any particularly beautiful ones?¡± Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming were also standing in the front, and Lu Qingya couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shi Qing shook her head and spoke with a smile on her face.


    ¡°However, why do the fireworks up there seem to be so few in number, the show is not going to finish in three or two rounds, right?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°I also think it seems too few.¡±Zhu Jianhua also felt the same way. Ordinary people can also set off fireworks but the reason why they go to the fireworks exhibition is mainly that the fireworks there are beautiful, numerous, and large.


    The firework display tends to go on for a while and the images they create in the dark black sky look cool. But with so few Fireworks, I am afraid that no matter how they are combined, it would be difficult to shock anyone.


    ¡°Also, it seems that a lot of shapes of these fireworks are outlandish.¡± Peng Ming said.


    ¡°Ge only brought so few fireworks, he donated 10 Million Yuan, how can he not afford to spend money on the firework show.¡± Jia Zhengning couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°The effect of such a little firework would be very limited. It seems that he doesn¡¯t understand how firework displays usually work.¡± Yang Tong and Liu Yong nodded in agreement.

 CH 859.1

    At the same time, some people are still running their Live Streaming video, so many people are watching the current event online.


    In an office, Peng Wenzu entered the Live Streaming room. He was waiting for the show and he even called a few subordinates to come and watch it together with him.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s so good about a fireworks show organized by an amateur?¡± A young man couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the scene he saw in the video.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s nothing like our fireworks.¡± A young woman said disdainfully.


    ¡°Hehe, what you speak is true but these people don¡¯t care about our fireworks, so let¡¯s see where his confidence comes from?¡± Peng Wenzu laughed and his attitude was also very disdainful.


    ¡°With so few fireworks, I am afraid that no matter how beautiful the fireworks are, no matter how well planned, the effect will be limited. Besides, his fireworks don¡¯t look very good, they look bizarre and grandstanding.¡± A middle-aged woman with short hair said.


    ¡°It can only be said that an amateur is an amateur. With such fireworks, he would have to reach the level of those meteor fireworks circulated online a few days ago, to make people enjoy watching it.¡± A middle-aged man laughed and joked.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing. A few days ago, the extremely beautiful fireworks shot by the mobile phone circulated on the Internet.


    They have all seen it and they realized that the content in the video was fake when they first saw it. Peng Wenzu also sent this on his weibo to clarify it, thinking that it is ridiculous that some people believe it.


    At the same time, many fireworks companies that had previously contacted Wei Xiaoxuan but were rejected, are waiting to see Su Jing make a joke of himself.


    They feel that when the repercussions come out, Su Jing will not do this kind of program on his own after he has suffered, and will definitely look for their fireworks company for any future work.


    In the center of the football field, above the round platform, Su Jing spoke with a loudspeaker. His voice was not loud, but for some reason, it spread throughout the stadium: ¡°I believe that tonight will be an unforgettable night for everyone. After a few years, maybe you will still remember this day. However, I hope you remember that while the fireworks were brilliant, you also need to remember the names of these fireworks ¨C Magical Fireworks, and as for why they are called Magical Fireworks, you will understand after watching them.¡±


    Having said that, Su Jing lit a lead, which was connected to a large string of fireworks.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boom¡±


    A large circle of fireworks exploded at the same time.


    Then, the fireworks turned into countless butterflies, flying in all directions, bright and cheerful, covering the entire high platform, making the entire high platform seem to instantly turn into a fairyland under the night as only a fairyland can have such a landscape.


    ¡°Oh My God!¡±


    Everyone in the venue, everyone in the Live Streaming room, and many others who were watching it one way or another let out a scream.


    This scene was completely beyond their predictions, beyond their wildest imagination.


    ¡°How is this possible, how can there be such beautiful fireworks in the world?¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, this is mind-blowing.¡±


    Who said that you have to have a large number of fireworks to shock people? See, just a small wave of fireworks has broken this concept.


    Shi Qing, Lu Qingya, and the others were also dumbfounded.


    Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, Teacher Liu, and the others were stunned while Jia Zhengning, Yang Tong, Liu Yong, and the others were so surprised that their jaws dropped, and almost everyone on the scene and Live Streaming room were dumbfounded.


    Su Ya and Tang Xiaoyu were relatively calm compared to the rest because they have seen fireworks and butterflies once, but they are only relatively calm as they couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in their heart.


    They saw these fireworks during the day, and the effect was much worse.


    Today, not only did they see them at night, but Su Jing also put on so many at the same time so the effect has risen by an unknown number of levels, and they also jumped up with others with excitement.


    Moreover, they have only seen fireworks in the shape of red mushroom heads and haven¡¯t seen other types of fireworks that Su Jing had brought today.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Peng Wenzu saw this scene in the Live Streaming video in front of him and he almost smashed the computer in his shock.


    ¡°My God, What¡¯s going on?¡± The other people next to him were in a similar state and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. As experts working in a reputed fireworks company, this scene is even more difficult for them to believe in.


    They subconsciously felt that this was fake, but this was a Live Streaming video, and so many students and teachers on the scene also watched it with their own eyes. Everyone¡¯s shock was the most real so how could this be fake?


    Before everyone could take a breath to calm down their excited hearts, Su Jing lit another series of fireworks again.


    However, this time there was only one, and the head of this firework was in the shape of a castle, with a tall cone in the middle and four shorter cones around it.


    After the lead was burned, a large number of sparks suddenly erupted from the ¡°Castle¡±, and then the whole ¡°Castle¡± rose into the sky and flew to a high altitude, much higher than ordinary fireworks.


    Then it exploded at a high altitude, and countless shining sparks shot in all directions, forming a perfect circle, and then turned into meteors, falling down like a waterfall, and when they were about to fall to the ground, they shot in all directions again, forming a flower fall pattern creating a huge spark umbrella that covered the entire ground.


    Everyone present was stunned again.


    ¡°Oh My God, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, it almost looks like a shooting star.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that the fireworks technology had reached this level.¡±


    ¡°Compared to this, all the fireworks I¡¯ve seen before are simply weak.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong to say that these few fireworks wouldn¡¯t shock anyone, I now realize that even one of them was enough for the job.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, these fireworks are real, the video from that day is real!¡± Peng Wenzu almost fell off his chair.

 CH 859.2

    A few days ago, the fireworks video circulated on the Internet looked just like the one he is seeing on the screen in front of him. He even posted on his Weibo saying that the video was fake, but now he has seen it again and it was real.


    ¡°This is impossible, how can this be possible.¡± The other people next to him paled and they looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding¡­¡± In an apartment in the suburbs, a young man¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. After he looked at the caller ID, he answered and an anxious voice sounded from the opposite side, ¡°Quickly open your QQ, I have sent you a link, watch that video right now.¡±


    ¡°A video?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something.


    ¡°Do you only think with your lower head, it¡¯s not that kind of video, it¡¯s a fireworks video.¡±


    The young man was a little puzzled. He logged into his QQ account and clicked on the video sent by his friend, and immediately stared at it and asked, ¡°Where did you get this video? It isn¡¯t the video recorded by me, it is much clearer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Jing demonstrating fireworks, he¡¯s setting off fireworks at Zhongyun High School and someone is Live Streaming it.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, I told you we didn¡¯t get blurry eyes that day, and I just took a video with my phone and didn¡¯t do any special effects, fuck I¡¯m this computer illiterate, how would I ever do special effects? Those bastards still didn¡¯t believe me, where are they now? Why don¡¯t they tell me that this was fake again? Which Live Streaming website is it? I want to see.¡± The Young Man spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Hey, now they have to believe it even if they don¡¯t want to. Those fireworks we saw that day must have been released by Su Jing. I saw a lot of people there a few days ago, and they looked so busy. It looked like an old fireworks factory which means that Su Jing bought the factory and is developing new varieties of Fireworks.¡± The person on the other side of the phone said while he sent the link to the Live Streaming Website.


    The young man immediately clicked in, and at the same time, he did not forget to enter Peng Wenzu¡¯s weibo post to mock them.


    And under Peng Wenzu¡¯s weibo, it was already very lively.


    ¡°Where are the so-called experts, he wasn¡¯t right at all, that kind of fireworks is real.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you can¡¯t produce it, it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. You are really funny to say that it¡¯s fake.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all there on the live video, how can anyone still not believe it?¡±


    ¡°Hey, there is a video as evidence, if you don¡¯t believe me, click in and watch it.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing is still demonstrating fireworks, it¡¯s not over yet, hurry up and watch it.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Fuck I believed in Peng Wenzu before, this expert¡¯s words are too unreliable.¡±


    ¡°I will never buy fireworks from his company in the future. He is not reliable and his products must not also be reliable.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, go watch the Live Streaming video, and then we can come back to Peng Wenzu again.¡±


    As a result, the number of people in the Live Streaming room increased rapidly, and the atmosphere at the scene continued to rise.


    At this time, Su Jing lit the third wave of fireworks. This time there was also only one firework. This firework was relatively large. It was as high as Su Jing¡¯s shoulders, thick, fire red, with two small wings on both sides and a head.


    It looked like a dragon head, it looks like a Western red dragon as a whole. Of course, the shape is very general, and it looked as casual as a toy.


    After ignition, the entire toy dragon rose to the sky, flying to a height of more than twenty meters, and then suddenly exploded and opened in the sky.


    It did not turn into countless sparks like ordinary fireworks, but turned into a fire dragon, with two wings open and a wingspan of four or five meters.


    It created an image of a fire-breathing dragon head and the image was so vivid that it almost looked like a real dragon. It turned a corner in the air, swooped down, and almost rushed to the ground.


    Many people screamed in horror and wanted to run away, but the fire dragon did not hit the ground, but drew an arc in the air and began to glide in parallel, gliding over the heads of everyone.


    After gliding for 20 to 30 meters and flying outside the crowd, the fire dragon slowly dissipated, and then some residual sparks exploded again, turning into meteors all over the sky.


    This time, the audience was no longer amazed, everyone was stunned and it was as if they were petrified. They couldn¡¯t believe it, they thought it was a dream, otherwise, how could there be such fireworks in the world?


    The fire dragon dissipated after several seconds leaving a petrified audience behind it and there was silence all around them.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before that silence was broken and there was a sound.


    ¡°Oh My God, what did I just see? Fire dragon, I saw a fire dragon. Was that real?¡±


    ¡°I can hardly believe in the little butterflies and shooting stars just now but how can a fire dragon be possible, this firework is incredible.¡±


    ¡°This firework technique is fucking awesome.¡±


    ¡°This was an eye opener, it really was an eye opener.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called Magical Fireworks, it¡¯s really magical.¡±


    Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lu Qingya, and Yang Wei realized that they still underestimate Su Jing. They estimated that the effect of such little fireworks would be limited and it would be difficult for Su Jing to shock the audience with his work.


    Now they realized that their thinking was really outdated.


    The kinds of fireworks displayed by Su Jing seemed to tell them that the kind of fireworks show that wins the is would now be counted by quantity rather than quantity and even a single firework would be amazing.


    Especially this fire dragon, the shock level created by this firework is far more than that of a luxury fireworks show that takes about 50,000 yuan per second and reaches up to tens of millions.


    This is really shocking, a single firework is worth more than the firework show with tens of millions.

 CH 860

    Jia Zhengning, Yang Tong, and Liu Yong have been unable to speak now, and they silently thought to themselves, ¡®I don¡¯t even care anymore.¡¯


    Peng Wenzu, who was in front of the computer, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He remembered the weibo he posted before and the phone call he gave Wei Xiaoxuan before, and he felt like a clown.


    At the same time, he also felt a huge threat to his business. Fuck, these Magical Fireworks may as well put other fireworks companies out of business. Would anyone out there still buy their fireworks? Even he himself began to look down on his fireworks.


    Other fireworks companies have received the news one after another, and after seeing the video, they are all speechless.


    They also felt how ridiculous their previous ideas were, and they also realized that the huge crisis, the fireworks displayed by Su Jing, was too revolutionary.


    Su Jing¡¯s fireworks show is not over yet. He lit the fourth wave of fireworks, but he didn¡¯t show any new types of fireworks.


    There are only these three types. They just made different combinations. Another round of magical fireworks made everyone more and more excited and everyone felt like they were in a dream.


    Soon, the fireworks were finished, and the audience realized that there were indeed too few fireworks. The students felt that they had not seen enough, it was really not enough.


    The atmosphere was lively and they were clamoring to continue the show. However, Su Jing did not meet their demands, and the fireworks event ended just like that.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t stand the enthusiasm of the students so after saying goodbye to his parents and sister, he quickly pulled Shi Qing, Zhu Jianhua, Peng Ming, Lu Qingya, Yang Wei, and the others with him and left the venue before he got mobbed by the students.


    As Su Jing said, it was an unforgettable night, it was a sleepless night. After the students of Zhongyun High School returned to their dormitory, they were still unable to calm down their excitement and roamed the hall as they talked.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, martial arts gymnastics, Forget the rivers and lakes, and fireworks shows went viral on the Internet.


    ¡°Look, this is the radio calisthenics from Zhongyun High School, it looks so amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°How can it be not awesome, I heard that it is a martial arts gymnastics created by Su Jing, and it is full of martial arts moves.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that many experts have studied and analyzed this set of gymnastics movements and they found out that this is very beneficial to the body, far exceeding any previous gymnastics.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, envy, jealousy, and hate. In contrast, our school¡¯s radio calisthenics is so low that I don¡¯t even want to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I strongly recommend that our school change to this set of Radio Calisthenics.¡±


    ¡°Have you noticed that many square aunties are doing this set of gymnastics?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time that I have seen students getting so enthusiastic about radio calisthenics.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This song makes me forget everything, the more I listen to it, the better it sounds.¡±


    ¡°Reading while listening to it makes me feel better.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I even feel that my efficiency in reading books has improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°I feel that my rate of problem-solving is much higher than before because listening to this song lets me forget about unnecessary things and lets me concentrate on my studies.¡±


    ¡°I heard from my friend that Zhongyun High School used this song as their school song.¡±


    ¡°Fuck I want a school song like that.¡±


    ¡°We can only envy them. After all, we are to blame for not getting admitted to Zhongyun High School and not becoming a Junior Brother of Su Jing.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This Magical Fireworks Video, I can¡¯t get enough of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just too spectacular, too shocking.¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was ten times more spectacular than what was shown on the video. I was near Zhongyun High School, but I didn¡¯t go, and I will regret it all my life.¡±


    ¡°Some people have studied and said that this Magical Fireworks technology is at least twenty years ahead of our current technology.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Magical Fireworks is Su Jing¡¯s new fireworks brand. The orders he reived have exploded in the past two days. With the current scale of his fireworks factory, he can¡¯t stop production until next year, so he can only expand and that is good news for any business owner.¡±


    ¡°Orders for other firework industry have dropped significantly, and the major fireworks companies can¡¯t even sit still at the Liuyang Fireworks Association.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? After seeing those Magical Fireworks, who would even buy other low-grade fireworks?¡±


    ¡°All I can say is that Su Jing is indeed a man similar to a divine being.¡±


    These three pieces of news fanned the fire to the information of Su Jing donating 10 Million Yuan to the school. Many students across the country suddenly envied the students of Zhongyun High School, wishing they were in Zhongyun High School.


    Su Jing¡¯s manager Wei Xiaoxuan has been very busy these two days and has received countless calls.


    Many schools want to use Su Jing¡¯s martial arts gymnastics, not only because this set of martial arts gymnastics is good, but also because of the strong suggestions of students, but the gymnastic techniques are created by Su Jing so they cannot use them directly, they must first obtain Su Jing¡¯s consent.


    Wei Xiaoxuan agreed to everything according to Su Jing¡¯s instructions. Su Jing made this set of radio calisthenics to promote and increase Recycle Degree. How could he not agree?


    However, there were still too many calls for Wei Xiaoxuan to answer, so Su Jing posted a notice on his Weibo saying that any school can use this martial arts gymnastics without fearing retaliation, he wouldn¡¯t mind them using it.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Ministry of Education called him because they wanted to promote these gymnastics to all schools across the country. This surprised Su Jing and he agreed without hesitation.


    There are also many calls to Wei Xiaoxuan, for ¡°Forget the rivers and lakes¡±, there were many entertainment companies and singers, who wanted to cover the song.


    There are also many schools that want to use this song, but of course, there are many schools that just used it without even asking.


    Wei Xiaoxuan also followed Su Jing¡¯s instructions on this one as she rejected all the entertainment companies and singers and other profitable ventures and allowed the schools to use the songs in their capacity for the students but they also can¡¯t use this song to earn money for themselves.


    Finally, the fireworks aspect is even more incredible. The upsurge and the orders it has brought are beyond Su Jing¡¯s imagination.


    The Magical Fireworks brand is becoming popular day by day. Many brands have to advertise hard to become popular, but Magical Fireworks only relied on a single video, through online fermentation, word of mouth, and mutual reposted.


    All of this caused their popularity to reach the point where everyone and their mothers know their names. This forced Su Jing¡¯s fireworks company to speed up its progress.


    Martial arts gymnastics, Forget the rivers and lakes, and Magical Fireworks not only increase Su Jing¡¯s reputation and income but also brings a huge benefit, that is, the Recycle Degree, which seems to be skyrocketing like crazy.

 CH 861

    At noon, Peng Wenzu was in the fireworks company¡¯s office, trying to calm down, but his mind was filled with the images of the Magical Fireworks. At this time, a female secretary walked in and said: ¡°Boss, A¡¯Qiang, and others have brought back the samples of Magical Fireworks as you ordered.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Peng Wenzu quickly walked out of the office and came to the fireworks production area not far away with several senior executives of the company. From a distance, he could see a few young people bringing down some strange and exotic fireworks from a truck.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you 100,000 yuan and tell you to spend it all, why are there only so many fireworks?¡± Peng Wenzu frowned.


    ¡°Boss, these fireworks are worth 100,000 yuan. This is the receipt.¡± A middle-aged man said as he handed the receipt to Peng Wenzu.


    When Peng Wenzu saw it, his eyelids jumped. Magical Fireworks are too expensive. A fire dragon costs about 5,000 yuan. Why don¡¯t you just rob someone?


    Generally speaking, such expensive fireworks wouldn¡¯t be sold as consumers are not fools to spend so much money on low-quality products. However, this fire dragon firework is currently the most popular, and one has to queue up their order to get it.


    Some people are getting married and they put off a lot of ordinary fireworks but they weren¡¯t as shocking and enjoyable as a single fire dragon. People would rather put off fewer fireworks and buy a single or maybe a dozen fire dragons.


    Some local tyrants are the ones who bought most of Fire Dragons even though they don¡¯t have any weddings or festivals planned.


    They just want to see the popular Fire Dragon with their own eyes and are willing to spend a lot to do so. For rich people, 5,000 yuan is nothing more than pocket change.


    Of course, other types of fireworks are equally popular. During this time, Magical Fireworks have come out with all kinds of fireworks.


    With the addition of butterfly fireworks, meteor fireworks, fire dragon fireworks, other types of fireworks are also extremely magical, even if the fireworks are not marked with the brand, but as long as they are put on, others will know that this is the work of Magical Fireworks, so their brand effect is extremely good.


    Magical Fireworks are getting more and more famous and popular, while other fireworks orders are dropping rapidly. Brilliant Fireworks are naturally included in this, and because of Peng Wenzu¡¯s previous weibo post, it has aroused the disgust of many people, and the impact is even greater.


    So, Peng Wenzu was in a hurry, he knew it couldn¡¯t go on like this. Therefore, he sent people to go to the Magical Fireworks factory and purchased their Magical Fireworks, and is prepared to study them.


    ¡°Take out one Fire Dragon and move the others into the research room.¡± Peng Wenzu instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Hearing that a Fire Dragon was going to be released, the female secretary next to him, and all the others were delighted.


    They have only seen the video online and have not seen it with their own eyes. However, this is someone else¡¯s fireworks, so they dare not show it on their faces.


    They came to the open experimental area. After a young man put the fire dragon fireworks on the ground, he lit the lead with a lighter, and then quickly ran away.


    When the fireworks rose into the sky, they turned into a fire dragon, swooped down, and flew over them. At that time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their heartbeats getting accelerated.


    What they saw with their own eyes was far more shocking than watching the video. There was a young man who couldn¡¯t help cheering, but he quickly covered his mouth and glanced at Peng Wenzu and a few others including his manager and supervisor.


    Fortunately, Peng Wenzu and the others were also staring at the fire dragon, ignoring him and all the others.


    ¡°I have to say, these fireworks are really insane.¡± A middle-aged man sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too ahead of its time, this kind of fireworks should have belonged to the Lifetime series.¡± A young man said helplessly.


    Seeing it with their own eyes, they felt the huge gap between their fireworks. Although they were resigned and envious and jealous in their hearts, they had to be convinced.


    If they were consumers, they would also prefer to buy this kind of fireworks over what they produced. After seeing this kind of fireworks, it feels like the previous fireworks are trash.


    ¡°Start researching immediately, since others can develop this kind of fireworks, so can we.¡± Peng Wenzu said with a sullen expression on his face. At his command, Ma Shan and the other people in the scientific research room started their research, and it did not take long to make some progress.


    The Researchers in the scientific research group were amazed and one of them exclaimed: ¡°Oh my God, it turned out to be like this, this design is really too clever, so it can be used like this, how could I not think of it?¡±


    ¡°So, we can also produce it?¡± Peng Wenzu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It should be possible, but the problem is that Su Jing would have patented this.¡± The researcher said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to produce the exact same one, but to develop a new product based on this design, by analogy.¡± Peng Wenzu said.


    ¡°We will try our best.¡± The researchers nodded and said. They were stimulated at the moment and were very excited, they felt that their desire to create was bursting out of their bodies. So they started working on Magical Fireworks while trying to develop new products.


    However, they soon realized that it was not as simple as they had initially thought. This is like some mathematical formulas and laws of physics.


    Others have come up with them so it¡¯s not difficult to understand and even some elementary school students can understand them but the problem is, you have to study to come up with new formulas and laws based on the initial formula and law and that is very difficult.


    Who is Gandalf? He is someone who arrived on Middle Earth in 1000 years of the third era and left in 3021 years of the third era. He is not affected by the years and has no concept of the years. He is like an immortal demigod.


    He created all kinds of magical fireworks in his lifetime but how can earthlings be compared to him?


    Su Jing and his researchers were able to reproduce Gandalf¡¯s fireworks based on the sample like everyone would have been able to but to create a new sample would be quite difficult and would take a long time.


    Thanks to this, Su Jing wasn¡¯t worried about anyone finding out the secrets of the Magical Fireworks.


    After three days of research, the researchers weren¡¯t able to develop anything new.


    Not to mention coming up with new products, they couldn¡¯t even make a slight change as the ingredients such as gunpowder will become unbalanced, and the original effect will be lost causing the end product to become an ordinary firework.


    Peng Wenzu and the company¡¯s executives were very excited on the first day, then they lost interest on the second day, and began to get restless on the third day¡­ By inference, the idea of ??developing new products is already showing signs of shattering.

 CH 862

    At the same time, many other fireworks factories have encountered the same problem.


    They also bought Magical Fireworks and researched them, but they couldn¡¯t come up with any new research and development and all they could do is be amazed by Su Jing and his team as they thought them to be the ones who came up with these Magical Fireworks.


    Su Jing himself, however, was inside the super Universe Garbage Station, happily checking the Recycle Degree: ¡°The Recycle Degree has gone up to 10,000 and is still growing like crazy, much faster than before. In addition to the previous efforts, which are still bringing Recycle Degree one after another, mainly Martial Arts Gymnastics, Forget the rivers and lakes, and Magical Fireworks, have brought too much impact. Martial Arts Gymnastics and Forget the rivers and lakes, which hit many schools and benefited many students, had a profound impact, and Magical Fireworks, which brought revolutionary advances to Earth fireworks, also had a significant impact.¡±


    At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang, and seeing that it was Wang Zhuo¡¯s call, he answered, and Wang Zhuo¡¯s excited voice came from the opposite side: ¡°A¡¯Jing, the Magical Fireworks are getting too popular, they are making crazy money already.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Wang Zhuo¡¯s words.


    Seeing the magic of Magical Fireworks that day, Wang Zhuo joined the company, invested a lot of money, and helped to run it, but only took 10% of the shares. After all, the business opportunities came from Su Jing, and Zheng Nan was in charge of the management.


    When he saw the magic of Magical Fireworks, Wang Zhuo joined the business, he invested a large sum of money and helped to run it, but only took ten percent of the shares.


    After all, the business opportunity came from Su Jing, Zheng Nan is responsible for the management. Su Jing was no longer the boy who only had business opportunities and no background.


    He could play around on his own so how could Wang Zhuo take too many shares, he is happy with what he¡¯s got.


    Of course, even with just 10% shares, Wang Zhuo made a lot of money.


    What one needs to notice is that many people want to buy shares of the Magical Firework Company and they currently don¡¯t have any means to do that as Su Jing hasn¡¯t released any shares in the market.


    Now, Magical Fireworks has begun to make a lot of money, and it can be predicted that Magical Fireworks will definitely make a lot of money in the future. It can be said that this investment has almost no risks.


    Other firework companies have to worry about the market but here, there is basically no need to worry about this, because the Magical Fireworks have no opponent at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, this is just the beginning.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°You kid, you are calmer than me.¡± Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but smile, then said, ¡°I understand something now. If I want to get business opportunities then it is useless for me to do any research or investigation, I can just find you and gain money. So do you have any more moves or planes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am prepared to make a big move.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Damn it, really, I was just joking, what is it?¡± Wang Zhuo said excitedly.


    ¡°Tobacco.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Tobacco?¡± Wang Zhuo was stunned but when he thought about the Magical Fireworks, he felt that the tobacco Su Jing was talking about was definitely not going to be ordinary tobacco. But when he thought of the tobacco industry, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you planting them?¡±


    ¡°Not only planting but I would also use it to sell cigarettes and other things.¡± Su Jing said.


    If he was an ordinary farmer then he would have just planted them on his farm and then sell them to main tobacco companies while producing huge losses, because the tobacco companies would use the tobacco to roll cigarettes and then sell them at triple or more than the price that they gave to the farmer.


    Currently, Su Jing has all the cards in the form of Shire tobacco. With this, Su Jing doesn¡¯t know how much he can earn.


    ¡°Big Brother, you do know that tobacco companies are state-owned enterprises and cannot be owned privately.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a way to avoid that?¡±


    ¡°There should be no way. Tobacco is regulated by the state, even my dad wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, let alone us.¡±


    Su Jing was silent for a while, the question that Wang Zhuo said wasn¡¯t something he hadn¡¯t considered.


    In fact, he also thought about whether or not to sell the Shire tobacco as tobacco. It can be sold as something else like medicine. Anyway, it looks different from Earth tobacco so not many people would question it.


    However, Shire Tabacoo is mainly used for smoking. You say it¡¯s not a cigarette but who would believe it when people smoke? This is not something Su Jing can prevent.


    Besides, Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to be called a petty thief and give ammunition to his enemies. This cake was so big that Su Jing wanted to share a piece of it.


    The advantage of Shire tobacco lies in front of them. It not only tastes better than other tobacco but more importantly, it does no harm to the body and has the potential to replace all other tobacco on the market.


    This is no longer a simple matter of money, but a matter of the physical fitness of the entire Chinese nation. The Tobacco Bureau would be thrilled if they found out about this.


    Of course, Su Jing knew that even so, it might not be easy to handle, so he has been mentally prepared for a long time. He might have to use several big figures in the Capital City and his own abilities, and he was also prepared for a long battle.


    Anyway, there are only a few Shire tobacco plants and it will take time some time for them to grow up and produce a large number of seeds.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of tobacco are you talking about that makes you want to make a big move? However, if you want to start a tobacco company or something, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. This is absolutely impossible.¡± Wang Zhuo emphasized the word impossible as much as he could.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try it? Don¡¯t worry, I will take it easy. I won¡¯t do anything illegal or criminal or against national policies. I want to ask you something though, do you know anyone in the senior management of the State Tobacco Bureau?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I do know someone and you should have seen him before. Do you remember Li Tianhe, it¡¯s his eldest son, Li Zheng, he is the Deputy Bureau Chief of the State Tobacco Administration and the Manager of the Tobacco Corporation.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then we have to find a chance to meet him.¡± Su Jing happily said.


    Things just got a little easier, he only knows that the Li Family is on par with the Wang Family and their family is strong, and they have a lot of talented people in politics, the military, and various businesses.


    It¡¯s just that Su Jing didn¡¯t expect someone in the Li Family to be the Deputy Bureau Chief of the State Tobacco Bureau.

 CH 863

    ¡°Elegant, beautiful, with long pointed ears and flowing hairs. Could this be a Stone carving of an Elf woman?¡± Su Jing was surprised. In the Lord of the Rings Universe, the Elves are not your fairytale elves with small stature and pointy hats.


    They were slender, beautiful, and smart. They are good at poetry, literature, music, sculpture, forging, etc.


    Everyone single one of the Elves are artists and a large number of them are proficient in combat, there is no other way, they are born smarter than humans, and they are immortal.


    They do not get sick, only fire, sharp blades, or extreme sadness can kill them. Even a stupid person can become a master if he trains and polish his skills for a hundred years.


    One can only imagine how amazing Elves are who had honed their crafts for thousands of years and some of them are even older than that, not to mention that they are smarter than humans so nobody can imagine their skill and talent in something.


    Therefore, the various decorations in the Elf family are exquisite to the extreme. They look like works of art and stone carvings are no exception. Just this stone carving alone can crush any stone carving he got from the Law of the Devil Universe.


    If the most beautiful sculpture before Su Jing¡¯s eyes really came from the Elf family then I¡¯m afraid it would not be a work of art there, but just a casual decoration, just like the sculptures one would find in many parks or roadside around the world.


    Su Jing continued to rummage through the stone garbage heap, and after a while, he found another piece of stone sculpture that was tattered, but the carving on it was perfect.


    This shows that there may be other Elf Stone Sculptures in this pile of stone garbage. Su Jing will find out the perfect carving pieces and put them in a pile so that they can be repaired by the Little White Mouse easily.


    Although it can¡¯t be seen like this, it is useful when repairing, so he can¡¯t just throw any of them away.


    Although Su Jing really wants to repair them right away but considering the spirit force of the Little White Mouse, he can¡¯t be too rushed.


    He hopes from the deepest part of his heart that the ability of the Little White Mouse will increase several times, or that he may gain more rats with the Repair Stand. It is a very useful repair.


    Su Jing left the stone garbage heap alone for a moment, he walked to the wooden garbage heap next to it and continued sorting out the wooden garbage.


    After turning it around for a while, he saw a huge trunk, which was more than three meters in diameter and around five or six meters long. There were pieces of golden leaves on the connected branches.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment before he carefully observed the huge trunk. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. He chose a relatively small branch with a diameter of fewer than two centimeters and broke it with force.


    This kind of force was enough to break a branch of ten centimeters in diameter. However, this branch was only bent a little without breaking, and after releasing his hand, it returned to its original shape without any deformation.


    Su Jing was pleasantly surprised to see this and muttered to himself: ¡°This seems to be a Mellorn Tree.¡±


    The Mellorn Tree is a plant in the Lord of the Rings Universe that originally grew on the Undead island of Valinor and was later brought to N¨²menor. These trees grew under Galadriel¡¯s care, and Lothl¨®rien got the name of the Golden Forest.


    The leaves of the Mellorn Tree turn yellow in autumn but do not fall through the winter. By spring, the golden leaves fall and cover the entire ground, and the trees grow new green and silver leaves with golden flowers.


    No Mellorn Tree grows anywhere else in Middle-earth, except for the one from Shire ¨C whose seeds were given to Samwise Gamgee by Galadriel as a gift.


    Su Jing was so excited because he suddenly thought of Legolas¡¯s Elf bow, the string of his bow was made of Elf¡¯s hair, and the bow was made of the wood from the heart of Mellorn Tree.


    The reason why Legolas was able to hit a hundred shots with his bow, even shooting two or three birds with one arrow, and even shooting an arrow through the head of a mammoth as huge as a high-rise building, in addition to his superb archery skills, it was because of the help his bow.


    Su Jing had previously pulled out Elf¡¯s hair from Elf¡¯s clothes, and now he has Mellorn Tree so he can make an Elf bow. Su Jing wanted to know what level he would reach if he shot an arrow by an Elf¡¯s bow combined with his spiritual force.


    Although for the time being, the Super Universe Garbage Station has a spatial barrier and seems to be in no danger. However, Su Jing understands what it means to take precautions for a rainy day, there is no telling what will appear in the future, and there may be some dangerous lifeform that can break the spatial barrier.


    In addition, Su Jing¡¯s various industries and businesses are booming, which is equivalent to playing with fire, because he even makes it impossible for many people to do anything, and he even steals other people¡¯s jobs, so how can others bear it?


    Because most people can¡¯t fight so they can only tolerate it, but there is no guarantee that no one will take the risk, even a cornered animal would bite when out in a life-threatening situation.


    If he and his businesses continue to develop then it will even attract the greed of people in other countries. At that level, it would become impossible to have no danger.


    At present, Su Jing is very strong, but he is not strong enough to call himself invincible.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t hurt him, ordinary guns can¡¯t hurt him, but what about an army officer with a submachine gun, a rocket launcher, or even a more powerful thermal weapon?


    Even if Su Jing can¡¯t beat them alone and can escape, but what about his family, wife, and friends?


    In short, being strong is not a bad thing. Therefore, Su Jing never gave up on his efforts in becoming stronger, hoping that he could become stronger and stronger until one day, no one in the world would be ab;e to threaten him.

 CH 864

    ¡°Elf clothes, Elf hair, Elf sculptures, Elf¡¯s Mellorn Tree, etc., from the Elf tribe are good things. I hope I can get more Elf trash.¡± Su Jing continued to rummage through the garbage in anticipation.


    After digging through the garbage for a while, he only found a few good things from the Elf family, which made Su Jing a little unhappy, but admiration and infinite goodwill rose in his heart toward the Elf family.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. In the evening, Su Jing, who had eaten dinner, was about to go downstairs to continue sorting out the trash, when his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID, and frowned.


    The caller was Zhao Yuan from the Capital City Zhao Family who almost became Zheng Nan¡¯s fianc¨¦. Since that time Su Jing completely hypnotized him, he became Su Jing¡¯s slave and Su Jing¡¯s pawn in Zhao Family.


    The order issued by Su Jing was that he wouldn¡¯t contact him if there is no special situation so that he wouldn¡¯t get discovered by the Zhao Family, Now that Zhao Yuan had suddenly called, something must have happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jing answered the phone and asked without speaking any greetings.


    ¡°Su Ti was discovered.¡± Zhao Yuan also replied without speaking any nonsense.


    Su Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank after hearing this news and he asked, ¡°In the eyes of the Zhao Family, Su Ti is already a dead person, and she is living in abroad, how could she be discovered?¡±


    Su Ti castrated Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master Zhao Qirong, and even in the eyes of outsiders, the reason why Zhao Qirong committed suicide was thanks to Su Ti.


    Therefore, Su Ti had a death feud with the Zhao Family. In the beginning, Su Jing didn¡¯t want to fight with a behemoth like Zhao Family and didn¡¯t want to involve Wang Family in such big trouble.


    So he made a good show of Su Ti¡¯s fake death and then helped her change her identity and moved to the United States. Now that Su Ti is found, the situation had become undoubtedly dangerous for her and also for him.


    ¡°It should be a complete coincidence as Su Ti was secretly photographed while shopping recently and that photograph was put on a forum. The list of street photos of Chinese beautiful women is quite high in foreign countries. Then, it was seen by a small editor in China. This person happened to have seen the news about Su Ti and Zhao Qirong and felt that the Chinese beauty on the forum was very similar to Su Ti, so he posted a piece of news, which caused a lot of attention. The Zhao Family also saw it, and sent some people to the United States, and used their relations in the United States to start investigating this news.¡± Zhao Yuan said, and he also sent the forum website to Su Jing.


    Su Jing clicked into the forum and found that the forum is very small, not to mention domestic, it is not very popular in the United States. It was purely a coincidence that a domestic editor saw the photo.


    Sure enough, when people are unlucky, they can choke to death when they drink their saliva.


    However, the poster apparently just photographed Su Ti on the street and didn¡¯t even know Su Ti¡¯s name, age, and address, and the location of the street photo was a little far from Su Ti¡¯s current address, so she shouldn¡¯t be found immediately.


    Su Jing immediately called Su Ti, and Su Ti answered quickly, but her voice was dazed, and she probably hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.  So Su Jing said, ¡°It¡¯s already evening, why are you still sleeping? Didn¡¯t you know that you were discovered by the Zhao Family?¡±


    ¡°What, no?¡± Su Ti screamed and completly woke up at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, you can see for yourself.¡± Su Jing sent her the forum website. After Su Ti read it, she was angry and anxious.


    She didn¡¯t know that someone secretly shot a pic of her and posted it on such a forum. If she know, she would have hacked this forum and removed this picture.


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Su Ti¡¯s voice trembled slightly and it was very clear that she is frightened by this news. She had to be afraid, not to mention a girl like her, even a man would end up dead or worse if they got caught by the Zhao Family.


    ¡°Immediately change your place. The farther you go, the better. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you immediately. Calm down and don¡¯t panic. After a while, the Zhao Family won¡¯t be able to find you. You will be safe when my people pick you up.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Do you trust all the men you are sending over?¡± ¡°Su Ti asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send one over, don¡¯t think it¡¯s too small, no one would be able to hurt you with him. Also, he can be completely trusted¡­¡± Su Jing comforted Su Ti and explained the matter clearly, and called Bai Hetu.


    That¡¯s right, Su Jing asked Bai Hetu to immediately go over to protect Su Ti. Bai Hetu is also a stand user, and his strength is not much weaker than Su Jing, who does not need spiritual force. With him, it is more than enough.


    After finishing this, Su Jing called Zhao Yuan back: ¡°Zhao Yuan, continue to follow the news related to the Zhao Family, if there is any situation, notify me immediately. In case Su Ti is caught, you need to protect her even if you sacrifice your life.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yuan said respectfully.


    Although it is unlikely that Su Ti will be caught under his protection, Su Jing also has to consider the situation and make sure that she is safe. In case Su Ti was caught then it would be a good deal if Zhao Yuan could be sacrificed to save her.


    ¡°If the Zhao Family doesn¡¯t let this go then it would become necessary to make a move on the Zhao Family. Tomorrow I will go to Capital City to congratulate Wang Xuanji on his birthday. After that, I will stop by the Zhao Family for a while.¡± Su Jing thought for a while and various thoughts flashed in his heart.


    After going through many ways to deal with it, Su Jing even thought about the most extreme ways to kill off the entire Zhao Family.


    Su Jing is generally reluctant to do anything too extreme unless it is a last resort, let alone hurt innocents, but if his relatives and friends are hurt then Su Jing will not be soft-hearted.


    Su Jing stopped sorting out the trash as he needed to prepare birthday gifts and kept in touch with Su Ti to ensure that she would not make mistakes because of panic.

 CH 865

    Su Jing and others went to the airport together and boarded the plane, they talked and laughed along the way so the ride wasn¡¯t boring.


    The only thing that made Su Jing a little depressed was that many people recognized him on the plane, and some wanted to take pictures with him, and some wanted his autograph, which made him a little annoyed.


    They soon arrived at the Capital City and walked out of the airport, and saw a tall young man in the crowd, holding a sign with the words Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and Su Jing written on it.


    Su Jing had also met this person once and he recognized him as Wang Li, the son of the Wang Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master Wang Jun and he is here to pick him up.


    Su Jing and the others walked towards Wang Li while he also saw them and ran over, and called, ¡°Third Uncle, Aunt San, Aunt.¡± Looking at Su Jing, he hesitated for a moment, and then called out, ¡°Brother Jing.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why do you call Uncle Su Jing Brother Jing, you should call him Uncle.¡± Wang Rui said.


    ¡°You can call him Uncle and I will call him Brother, to each of our own.¡± Wang Li glared at Wang Rui as he spoke.


    ¡°No, both of us should call him uncle.¡± Wang Rui was serious.


    ¡°Little Li, even Little Rui is more sensible than you.¡± Wang Siya giggled.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t make fun of me. Brother Jing is four or five years older than me. How can I call him uncle?¡± Wang Li said depressedly.


    ¡°Although he is only four or five years older, his seniority can¡¯t be messed up. Even if we don¡¯t talk about you, your dad will definitely talk about it when we go back.¡± Wang Zhuo also laughed.


    ¡°Okay, Forth Uncle.¡± Wang Li was obviously in awe of Wang Zhuo and didn¡¯t dare to contradict him.


    In addition, when he thought of his father¡¯s serious face, he felt that if he wouldn¡¯t call Su Jing his Uncle now then he would have to call him that at home, so he had no choice but to call him Uncle. While the sound of Forth Uncle made Su Jing feel a little awkward.


    At this moment, a scream sounded not far away: ¡°Su Jing!¡±


    ¡°Su Jing? Where?¡±


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it him over there?¡±


    ¡°Oh My God, it¡¯s really Brother Jing.¡±


    Many people recognized Su Jing and gathered around him. Su Jing has never been in the entertainment industry, but he ranks first in the Second-Tier Celebrity Ranking. In terms of popularity, he is not far behind some ordinary Second-Tier Celebrities.


    Moreover, Su Jing has created various legends, so his many fans worship him far more than ordinary celebrities. In the eyes of many fans, Su Jing is simply a god-like man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now or you won¡¯t be able to leave later.¡± Wang Zhuo said.


    ¡°The car is at the door.¡± Wang Li said.


    Su Jing and company squeezed out of the crowd, they quickly walked out of the airport and got in the car, and left.


    The news of Su Jing¡¯s arrival in the Capital City quickly spread on the Internet.


    The purpose of his visit was quickly guessed and that was the birthday of the Wang Family¡¯s Family Head Wang Xuanji is coming, Su Jing, as Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, must have come to participate in the birthday banquet.


    The news spread like wildfire, not only alarming Su Jing¡¯s fans in the Capital City, but also to the major families of the Capital City. For the major families of Capital City, Su Jing is no longer a small person.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing has come to Capital City.¡± In the Qian Family, Old Qian was walking with Qian Yingzhu who had a mobile phone in his hand and he suddenly spoke with a surprised expression on his face.


    Qian Family¡¯s hometown is not in the Capital City, but it has long been based in Capital City and has become a big family that is no weaker than the Wang Family. Now they live in Capital City most of the time.


    ¡°Is he here to attend the Wang Family Old Master¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Old Qian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the news.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± QianYingzhu nodded and said.


    ¡°Then call him and invite him to come to our house.¡± Old Qian said.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll talk to him now and take him for a tour around here.¡± Qian Yingzhu laughed and took out his phone to call Su Jing.


    ¡°Su Jing also came to the Capital City.¡± In the Sun Family, Sun Yuheng squinted when he saw the news.


    His business mainly depends upon developing agriculture and preparing large areas of farmlands so he is usually not in the Capital City, but he comes back from time to time. This time, he came back to attend Wang Xuanji¡¯s birthday banquet.


    The Wang Family and the Sun Family had a good relationship in the first place and now that he is pursuing Wang Siya again, so he should go to the birthday banquet. However, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth when he thought about seeing Su Jing again.


    At the same time, Zhao Qifeng in the Zhao Family also saw the same news. He frowned and pondered for a long time before he closed the door to his office. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    On the surface, Su Jing has nothing to do with the Zhao Family, but Zhao Qifeng has never given up his suspicions and had been investigating Su Jing though he hadn¡¯t gotten any positive results so far.


    Other families in the Capital City are also talking about Su Jing, and many people want to see him with their own eyes.


    He is not just an ordinary person related to the Wang Family. He is the new Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family.


    He is also a Taming Grandmaster, Young God of Cooking, Go Master, Martial Arts Master, Ancient Zither Master, and Chinese Painting Master, and has many other talents.


    This young man saved Wang Xuanji and brought unlimited profits to the Wang Family industry so how can they not want to meet someone like this.

 CH 866

    Evening, Wang Family mansion.


    One luxury car after another was parked in the yard. Some of the luxury cars looked a little old, but a license plate number was enough to make someone in the know tremble. Any owner of any car here is an influential and rich man.


    Sun Yuheng arrived early and frowned when he saw Su Jing entertaining guests with Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and the other members of the Wang Family.


    Because it would mean that Su Jing is no longer a guest of honor in the eyes of the Wang Family, but a member of their own Family. As expected, Su Jing has become the Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, as the rumor has it.


    Sun Yuheng secretly hated and thought that Su Jing should not be too complacent.


    When he wins Wang Siya¡¯s heart and became the Wang Family¡¯s son-in-law, he would be more valued than Su Jing, and coupled with the power behind him in the form of the Sun Family, he would definitely surpass Su Jing in everything.


    Li Tianhe and Li Zheng also came. Su Jing and Wang Zhuo immediately greeted them while Wang Xuanji personally greeted Li Tianhe and warmly entertained Li Tianhe. It is obvious to anyone that they are good friends from their interactions.


    Wang Zhuo introduced Su Jing and Li Zheng to each other and let Su Jing and Li Zheng get to know each other.


    However, Su Jing didn¡¯t talk about the tobacco issue right away, the birthday banquet hasn¡¯t started yet, and now is not a good time to discuss business. There is a time and place for everything and now is not that time.


    Wang Jun and Wang Zheng also introduced Su Jing to some big people. Those big people were also very curious about Su Jing, and they took the initiative to talk to him.


    It is better to make friends with someone like Su Jing who has money and popularity to go with it and they have no reason to make Su Jing their enemy.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the guests arrived one after another, and the birthday banquet officially began. First, Wang Xuanji¡¯s sons and daughters gave birthday speeches, namely Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and Su Jing also joined them.


    Then, his granddaughters and grandsons gave birthday speeches, namely Wang Li, Wang Yi, Wang Rui, and others, some grandchildren¡¯s children were still young, such as Wang Rui, and they only offered their congratulatory speeches.


    They spoke in a very high-pitched voice that sounded cute so theory wishes were well received. It made Wang Xuanji laugh out loud, and the atmosphere became rather peaceful.


    After all the traditional etiquette was over, Wang Xuanji blows the candles on the birthday cake and everyone sang the birthday song.


    The gift-giving session is still there, but many people are giving slightly special gifts, which are not very expensive.


    The people here are all big-shots and quite influential, there are some who hold official positions in the government so they cannot send expensive gifts lest suspicion falls upon them.


    But Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and the others have nothing to worry about. They are giving gifts to their Father so there won¡¯t be any talk about putting any kind of suspicion on them.


    Therefore, the gifts they send are not only in line with Wang Xuanji¡¯s preferences but are also very precious.


    For example, Wang Jun sent a Black Jade Smoking Pipe, which is excellent in material, shape, craftsmanship, and subject matter, and it is a masterpiece. The estimated price of this pipe would put it at hundreds of thousands;


    Wang Zhuo sent a Calligraphy painting painted by Qi Baishi, the price of which is at least Several Million;


    Wang Siya sent a Porcelain from the Qing Dynasty, and its price was also at least several million.


    But the atmosphere of the audience changed uncontrollably when Su Jing¡¯s time came to give his gift.


    Most of the people present here were big names and well-informed and they didn¡¯t even show any surprise when Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and the others gave their gifts worth Millions of Yuan.


    Such gifts would have stunned ordinary people for some time and they would have been horrified by the fact that gifts worth millions were just given away but this did not surprise the people here.


    However, the treasures that Su Jing sent in the past are not on the same level as these. No matter how well-informed they are, they will never see treasures brought out by Su Jing.


    ¡°Haha, it seems that A¡¯Jing¡¯s Gift Presenting Mad Demon title has already been introduced to Capital City.¡± Wang Xuanji felt the sudden change in the atmosphere of the audience and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Wang Jun and Wang Zheng\ also watched with interest, while Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo had an ominous premonition that they were about to become side characters.


    Although they have told Su Jing to not send expensive gifts, but based on their understanding of Su Jing, they feel that this guy will not listen to them because of his nature.


    He wouldn¡¯t be called the Gift Presenting Mad Demon if he listens so easily. Although Su Jing seemed to be empty-handed when he came, they had a feeling that Su Jing could make something an invaluable treasure just by touching it.


    ¡°As the saying goes, seeing something is better than hearing about it.  I learned about him at the last birthday party and I realized that his title of Gift Presenting Mad Demon is worthy of the name.¡± Li Tianhe sighed with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon? That¡¯s an interesting title.¡± Wang Yi covered his mouth and smiled.


    ¡°You can tell by the looks of Third Uncle and Aunt that it¡¯s not very interesting. I¡¯ve seen a video of him giving a gift at an event, and it¡¯s so amazing that his gift makes all the other gifts seem like crap. How can we give gifts later?¡± Wang Li whispered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated?¡± Wang Yi asked with wide eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out later, I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Wang Li pretended to be serious as he spoke.


    Su Jing could say nothing when he heard their words and he didn¡¯t even know whether to laugh or cry over his over-the-top title.


    Su Jing thought to himself ¡®I haven¡¯t even given my gifts yet, so why are you exaggerating it so much? What happens when I really do bring an ordinary gift like everyone else?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but say out loud: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, everyone, this time I¡¯m just giving ordinary gifts.¡±


    Wang Siya and Wang Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes, thinking that it was over. The more Su Jing said that the more amazing the gift that will be revealed be. I¡¯m afraid that the gift won¡¯t be that simple, this guy is going to make a big move again.


    ¡°The gift I prepared is actually a show, a magic trick.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Magic?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment as they were very surprised. Could it be that Su Jing has really changed his personality? Is it possible that he no longer wants to be a Gift Presenting Mad Demon? Is he finally developing some down-to-earth personality? However, how could he do magic?


    ¡°What kind of magic, let me see it.¡± Wang Xuanji laughed with interest.


    ¡°This magic trick can only be done in the front yard, so please move to the front yard.¡± Su Jing said, and under Wang Xuanji¡¯s leadership, everyone walked out of the house together and came to the front yard, which was also well-lit and everything was clearly visible.

 CH 867

    Su Jing came to the green grass, next to a huge stone, and took out a piece of light black cloth from his pocket, he scattered the black cloth with his hand and completly covered the big stone.


    ¡°Why is there such a big stone in the yard?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was going to ask before. Didn¡¯t you have it shipped here?¡± Wang Jun asked.


    Wang Zhuo, Wang Zheng, and other Wang Family members all shook their heads. It was only then that everyone realized that Su Jing had prepared it long before everyone was paying attention. I¡¯m afraid that big rock was his magic show equipment.


    ¡°Everyone, please watch.¡± Su Jing said as he reached out his hand in the black cloth, tapped it lightly to make a thud, and then took the black cloth away. And everyone was stunned again.


    Generally, magicians have to deliberately perform a series of actions or say some words to arouse the audience¡¯s emotions, mobilize the rhythm,  and to also delay the time, and facilitate the performance of the magic.


    On the other hand, Su Jing just tapped his hand on the stone and opened it, are you sure it¡¯s magic?


    However, the moment the black cloth was lifted to reveal the situation below, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Wang Yi, Wang Li, and the others couldn¡¯t help but let out an exclamation, and many others gasped.


    Under the eyes of the public, the black cloth was pulled away, and the huge stone below disappeared. Instead, there is a huge root carving, which is more than two meters high and five meters wide, about the same size as the original stone.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this and chaos erupted:


    ¡°My God, where¡¯s the stone?¡± Wang Yi exclaimed.


    ¡°How did root carving come about?¡± Wang Li spoke as he observed the giant tree root.


    ¡°How is it possible that something so big and so heavy suddenly changes?¡± Wang Jun looked left and right, but could not see anything.


    ¡°This magic is amazing.¡± Li Tianhe exclaimed.


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t tell you anything. This stone was brought by car in the afternoon. It should have been specially prepared by A ¡®Jing, but it looked like an ordinary stone.¡± Wang Xuanji laughs.


    Sun Yuheng didn¡¯t want to see Su Jing in the limelight. He wanted to find out the flaws in this magic trick. He carefully observed around the giant tree root, only to find some traces of the original stones on the grass. Other than that, there were no traces.


    It was as if a big stone had really turned into a root carving. He even picked up the thin black cloth that Su Jing had taken away to see if there was something in it but he was once again disappointed as there was nothing in it, it was just a piece of cloth.


    Not to mention them, even if the top magicians in the world come here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clue to this trick.


    Strictly speaking, this is not magic at all, Su Jing just secretly used his storage bag to put the stones in and take out the root carving at the same time.


    With just one swing of a cloth, Su Jing can even conjure up a root carving, which is even more magical. However, that would leave no trace or leeway of ¡°this is magic¡±, and it might frighten people.


    Asking someone to move the stone may seem like an unnecessary thing, but Su Jing did it on purpose so that people could conjecture that the secret of magic might be hidden in it, and others would think that it was a magic trick, not a supernatural event.


    In fact, in real magic, there will be all kinds of ¡°superfluous actions¡± to deliberately mislead the audience¡¯s attention after which the magician will perform the trick which would suddenly seem like magic.


    Of course, Su Jing¡¯s purpose in preparing such a magic trick is not the magic trick itself, but gift giving. Otherwise, how would he take out such a large root carving?


    It would have arrived too late if he had transported it by Air and there would have been many complications.


    If he had used normal means that after the Tree Root arrived at the Airport of the Capital City, he would need to take it out to a place where no one is around, and then find someone to transport it.


    However, if it was to be transported as a valuable item then I am afraid it would have become even more troublesome. There would have been a risk of damaging it or ¡®losing¡¯ it on the way.


    So after thinking about it, performing a magic trick is more reliable, and it can also give a surprise to everyone.


    ¡°Wait, this root carving¡­¡± After marveling at the wonders of the magic, a middle-aged man suddenly let out a cry of surprise, he quickly walked forward and looked at the root carving carefully and then became excited. He looked like a pervert with beautiful women.


    Others waited, and then took a closer look at the huge root carving, and then they were all shocked. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the magic trick just now, and it was not very clear under the reflection of the light, so, at first glance, the root carving just looked like an ordinary huge root carving.


    However, upon closer inspection, they found out that this root carving is quite unusual. As a whole, it looks like an island in the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland on earth.


    A closer look revealed that there is a forest on the island and a few butterflies are dancing in the forest, a sika deer is drinking water down by the river, not far from there is a unicorn, a giant eagle flying in the sky¡­¡­


    From the trees to the Rare Birds and Strange Beasts, they are very lifelike.


    ¡°Oh My God, this root carving is so beautiful.¡± Wang Yi said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big and beautiful root carving.¡± Wang Li was amazed.


    ¡°Not just you, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen something so beautiful.¡± Wang Xuanji praised from the bottom of his heart. Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and the others were all dumbfounded. This root carving is simply too beautiful.


    ¡°This root carving is simply the work of the Gods.¡± Li Tianhe was amazed.


    Even though he had affirmed the title of Su Jing¡¯s Gift Presenting Mad Demon before and was mentally prepared for anything, but he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Even he couldn¡¯t help but want to get this root carving and store it in his own home.

 CH 868.1

    ¡°This is the result of a combination of the magic of the Creator and the Work of the Gods with the superb Carving Grandmaster. My God, it was worth the trip.¡± The middle-aged man who first discovered the extraordinary nature of root carving spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Old Qu, have you ever seen a root carving like this?¡± Wang Jun asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me to know the answer, I¡¯m afraid nobody in the entire community of root carving collectors has ever seen this before. Any root carving in the world is less than one-tenth of this root carving.¡± The middle-aged man gave a very high evaluation and explained, ¡°The essence of root carving art is three parts artificial and seven parts natural. This piece of root carving, whether it clouds, trees, sika deer, etc., are naturally formed and integrated and it was the reason why I said that this is the magic of the creator. Of course, the other three points of labor are also essential. The Carving Grandmaster, using his imagination, turned these naturally formed but vague shapes into lifelike butterflies, sika deer, Unicorns, etc. The sculpting is amazing. So I say it¡¯s also the work of the Gods.¡±


    ¡°How much is this large piece of root carving worth?¡± Someone from the audience asked.


    ¡°Even if the root carving is rare, it shouldn¡¯t be too valuable, right?¡± Sun Yuheng said/asked.


    ¡°Who said that root carving is not too valuable, you should not underestimate root carving. In April 2004, the ¡®Century Elephant¡¯ giant root carving was successfully auctioned with a high price of 600,000 Yuan; In April 2011, the lion ¡®King of the Forest¡¯, the giant root carving lion carved out of gold camphor wood, was traded at a high price of 18 million yuan at an exhibition in Shanxi. In May 2007, the large root carving ¡°Root of China¡± appeared at a high-profile trade fair and was sold at a whopping price of 90 million yuan; This piece, which is similar to ¡®Roots of China,¡¯ but of much greater artistic value, should cost at least two or three times as much.¡± The middle-aged man spoke with a little anger in his tone.


    Even though most of the people present were rich, they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when they heard this.


    Sun Yuheng also took a deep breath and thought, ¡¯Fuck, what in the living hell? Two or three times the price of 90 Million, isn¡¯t that two or three hundred million? That¡¯s way too much, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    However, he knew that his argument is nothing but a way to protect his pride. Even he can see how valuable this Root Carvin is. Moreover, I am afraid that money wouldn¡¯t be able to buy something like this.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Jing and think, ¡®Fuck, didn¡¯t this guy just say that he is giving an ordinary gift and it was just a magic show. We must have gone mad to believe his words.


    How can this be called an ordinary gift? It turns out that the magic trick was just for show, and root carving is the real thing here. This guy is called Gift Presenting Mad Demon, and he really lives up to his reputation. Who else can get such a gift beside him?¡¯


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya both stroked their heads and silently thought to themselves, ¡®My ominous hunch really came true.¡¯


    Wang Xuanji couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and laugh at the scene, he had asked Siya to tell Su Jing not to give him expensive gifts, but this guy obviously didn¡¯t listen.


    He thought about it and decided to accept the gift for three reasons,


    Firstly, he really liked it;


    Secondly, Su Jing had too many treasures. This root carving was priceless for ordinary people, but for him, it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much;


    Thirdly, Su Jing was one of his own, so there was no need to be too polite.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what is the name of this root carving?¡± Wang Xuanji asked.


    ¡°Wonderland.¡± Su Jing said. This root carving came from the ¡°Lord of the Rings Universe¡±, and it should have come from the Elves.


    When he turned it out of the garbage heap the day before yesterday, it was tattered, but it was still extraordinary, so he asked Little White Rat to fix it.


    At that time, Su Jing was also shocked and stared at it for a long time, because this root carving looked like a Wonderland on earth, so he gave it such a name.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad name and it fits very well with it. Thank you for your gift, I will accept it without hesitation.¡± Wang Xuanji laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I would have to move it back to Zhongyun City if you hadn¡¯t accepted it and that would have caused me a lot of trouble.¡± Su Jing shrugged, which made everyone speechless and they silently thought to themselves, ¡®If you find it difficult to move then give it to me, I am going to take it home and I won¡¯t mind the trouble.¡¯


    Many people in the room, especially Sun Yuheng, were extremely unbalanced by Su Jing¡¯s words. Why is Su Jing so desperate to give away such treasures and he doesn¡¯t even cherish them?


    How can such a guy get so many treasures when he doesn¡¯t even understand their importance?


    They could have understood it once or twice but how many times is this now? Could it be that God favors him unlike everyone else, or does he have a way to obtain treasures that ordinary people don¡¯t have?


    ¡°This is the first gift, and¡­¡± Su Jing began to speak.


    ¡°I am going to stop you right there, this gift is enough and you don¡¯t have to give me anymore. In fact, I insist on it.¡± Wang Xuanji quickly waved his hands as he interrupted Su Jing¡¯s words while Wang Li and Wang Yi couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    They silently thought to themselves, ¡®Are you for real right now? Your Root Carving alone is enough to shock the world, and you still want to give another gift. What would everyone else do once you finish giving so many amazing gifts?¡¯


    ¡°I swear that this is just a small gift.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Can a small gift really come from your hand?¡± Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but complain when they heard Su Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an ordinary small gift this time.¡± Su Jing said and took out the second gift. It was an exquisite small box. In order to prove that what he said was true, Su Jing directly opened the box, revealing the contents inside.

 CH 868.2

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for the second time this day but the reasons were different.


    The stuff inside the small box is really ordinary, or it almost looks ordinary. Inside the small box was a black ordinary pipe, and a small half of a small leaf, which looked a bit like tobacco.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, what kind of leaf is this?¡± Wang Jun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°But, it really doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± Wang Zhuo was puzzled.


    Wang Xuanji, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and other Wang Family members were also excited and confused.


    Others waited and began to feel inexplicable. Why was the Wang Family so excited by a pipe? Even if this is not tobacco but it is only leaves. What is so surprising about this?


    ¡°What kind of leaves make you value it so much?¡± Li Tianhe asked with a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing gave me some leaves before, which can be used to make tea and tobacco. The tea is not only fragrant and delicious but it also fills my body with energy after drinking it. I began to feel and look a few years younger after drinking it for a while. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to smoke it but it¡¯s refreshing, and the taste is far superior to any ordinary tobacco leaves out there. After smoking it, I lost interest in ordinary cigarettes, which made me quit being a smoker. I have successfully quit smoking. Although I am now addicted to smoking those leaves so my habits gradually came up again, but in comparison, ordinary cigarettes are still tasteless and I don¡¯t smoke that often now.¡± Wang Xuanji said.


    ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Li Tianhe was amazed.


    The other people present here couldn¡¯t help but ask in their hearts, ¡®Is this true? It shouldn¡¯t be, right? The leaves Su Jing gave can be used to make tea and tobacco. Drinking it cause one to feel refreshed and he can feel younger. The taste is not comparable to ordinary tea leaves and cigarettes. Are there really such leaves in the world? And if there are then why haven¡¯t they heard of them?¡¯


    ¡°No no, these are not those kinds of leaves.¡± Su Jing shook his head as he spoke. The leaves Wang Xuanji is talking about came from the Immortal World/Eternal Life, and after drinking and smoking for so long, there are only a few left.


    Su Jing is saving that small amount for a real emergency and had stopped giving it away. Su Jing once again spoke to bring the topic on hand, ¡°Those leaves are actually the most suitable for making tea. This kind of leaf is the real tobacco leaf.¡±.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you are now giving tobacco leaves to Father, he finally stopped smoking after so long.¡± Wang Zheng said.


    ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t you give him a smoking pipe just now?.¡± Su Jing pointed to Wang Jun.


    ¡°Cough, Cough, the pipe I gave is an antique, it is for viewing and collecting purposes, not for smoking.¡± Wang Jun explained.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m also not giving an ordinary tobacco leaf, and I won¡¯t be able to explain it in words so, Uncle, just smoke it and you will notice the difference.¡± Su Jing handed the box to Wang Xuanji as he spoke.


    Wang Xuanji received the box and his eyes lit up as he smelled it because it was too fragrant. He glanced at Su Jing before he picked up his pipe and he couldn¡¯t wait to stuff tobacco leaves into it, and Wang Jun helped to light it.


    ¡°A Zheng, do you recognize what kind of tobacco this is?¡± Li Tianhe asked Li Zheng next to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell from here but it looks like it¡¯s different from all other tobacco leaves currently on the market.¡± Li Zheng shook his head as he spoke.


    As the Deputy Bureau Chief of the State Tobacco Administration, although he doesn¡¯t need to grow tobacco by himself, he still knows a lot about it. Tobacco, yellow flower tobacco, sun-cured tobacco, flue-cured tobacco, burley tobacco, oriental tobacco, and many others.


    He can basically recognize them at a glance, but he did not recognize the tobacco Su Jing took out.


    The other people present on the scene were also filled with suspicion. Even if it is not ordinary tobacco leaves, it is still just tobacco leaves.


    Besides, there are a lot of bigwigs here, so what expensive cigarettes or tobacco haven¡¯t they smoked? Even if this is the most expensive tobacco, what¡¯s so strange about it?


    At this moment, Wang Xuanji took his first puff, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. The other people present here also smelled the smoke, and couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    The disdain in their hearts disappeared almost immediately and was replaced by shock.


    ¡°Oh My God, it smells so good!¡±


    ¡°This scent is so refreshing.¡±


    ¡°I always choke on the smell of smoke, but this smoke smells good.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so fragrant, what kind of smoke is this?¡±


    ¡°Is it oriental tobacco?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve smoked oriental tobacco before and it was far less fragrant than this.¡±


    All the people present, whether they are smokers or not, were fascinated by the smell of the smoke. It was not the smell of flowers, it was not the smell of perfume, it was the smell of smoke, pure smoke, but it was not like any other kind of smoke they have ever had or smelt, the fragrance is too intoxicating.


    ¡°Good smoke!¡± Wang Xuanji couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°This smoke is amazing.¡± Li Tianhe also praised it. As he looked at the pipe in Wang Xuanji¡¯s hand, it seems that he wants to grab it and smoke it. As an old smoker, he really can¡¯t bear to not smoke such amazing-smelling tobacco.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this¡­ what kind of tobacco is this?¡± Li Zheng grabbed Su Jing and trembled in excitement as if he had discovered a new continent. As the Deputy Bureau Chief of the National Tobacco Administration and the manager of the Head Office of the Tobacco Company, he was also overwhelmed by the aroma of this smoke.

 CH 869

    Not only Li Zheng was anxious to know, but other people also looked at Su Jing with inquiring eyes. The smell of this cigarette is so attractive that it makes all the other cigarettes look like dregs.


    Moreover, they are standing some distance away and what they have smelled is only second-hand smoke, so they can imagine how amazing it would feel when they smoke it by themselves.


    They couldn¡¯t help but want to smoke it too when they saw the look on an old smoker like Wang Xuanji and looked at his fascinated expression as he took one dreg after another.


    Many people in the room are thinking that they have to buy some of these tobacco leaves and bring them back.


    What Panda, what Liqun, what Golden Leaf, what Monte One (Cigarette brands), all can be thrown away in front of this. Of course, there are a few laymen who can¡¯t help but think, ¡°This can¡¯t be Marijuana, right?¡±


    ¡°This is a new kind of tobacco I bred.¡± Su Jing said and felt a bit ashamed as he said this. After all, these tobacco leaves came from the Lord of the Rings Universe and they can be bred here on earth, but he cannot just tell the truth so he can only say that he had cultivated them.


    ¡°You bred it?¡± Li Zheng was amazed. He knew more than anyone here how much money tobacco brought to the country every year. He also knew how much equipment, money, and talents were being invested in the research of new varieties of tobacco.


    It can be said that it represents the country¡¯s most advanced technology, the best talent, and the most abundant funds. Even so, the variety of tobacco is still the same every year, and it is difficult to make any breakthrough in this.


    However, now, Su Jing came up with tobacco with an intoxicating aroma that far surpasses other tobacco, and even said that he cultivated it himself, how can Li Zheng accept this? Could it be that Su Jing is more powerful than the entire State Tobacco Bureau?


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya heard Su Jing¡¯s words and their eyes suddenly lit up as they suddenly thought about Su Jing¡¯s earlier words about entering the tobacco industry. It seems that this kind of tobacco is what gives Su Jing his confidence.


    Such fragrant tobacco is really amazing and even Li Zheng is directly shocked by it. Now it seems that Su Jing¡¯s tobacco is indeed very valuable. If it is sold directly to the National Tobacco company then the price they would offer wouldn¡¯t be low.


    However, they still think that it would be impossible if Su Jing still insists on starting a tobacco company.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, can I try it?¡± Li Zheng turned to look at Wang Xuanji and asked impatiently.


    Wang Xuanji glanced at Su Jing and his eyes seemed to see through Su Jing¡¯s hidden purpose for bringing out these tobacco leaves today, he took a deep breath of the cigarette, enjoyed it, and said, ¡°Yes, but only a small bit.¡±


    ¡°That would be more than enough.¡± Li Zheng took out a pack of cigarettes from his clothes. It was an expensive brand that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to smoke.


    However, Li Zheng took out one and squeezed out the powered tobacco inside of it leaving the outer part intact.


    Then, he took some tobacco leaves from the box in Wang Xuanji¡¯s hand and stuffed them into the only piece of cigarette paper. After lighting it, he couldn¡¯t wait to take a puff.


    With just one puff, Li Zheng couldn¡¯t stop smoking and finished the whole thing in a flash. Moreover, he was reluctant to spit out the smoke, and his face had an intoxicated and obsessed expression on it.


    It was after a long time that he breathed the smoke back out and the people standing next to him couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of this secondhand smoke. It felt too amazing and their noses weren¡¯t in their control as they did this.


    ¡°This tobacco is really too fragrant.¡± Li Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh again after smoking a small piece, and asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Su, do you have seeds of this tobacco plant in your hands? Is it difficult to plant? How high is the cost, and the output value¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down, why are you behaving like a kid in a candy store?¡± Li Tianhe reprimanded.


    ¡°Yes, Yes. My apologies.¡± Li Zheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down his beating heart. No one could blame him for acting like this. After all, they would have behaved the same in his place and the Tabacoo was too amazing.


    Li Zheng said after somehow calming himself down, ¡°Mr. Su, let me tell you the truth, this kind of tobacco is so valuable that if the Tobacco Bureau and Tobacco Corporation knew about it, they would definitely be eager to buy it and try to promote its breading on a large scale.¡±


    Sun Yuheng standing next to Li Zheng also took a few puffs of second-hand smoke and was also suppressing the excitement in his heart, but his breathing became uncontrollable.


    The Sun Family also owned a tobacco company. If they buy the method of breading this tobacco from Su Jing and offer it up to their customers then they would definitely gain a lot and it would also be a credit to the country.


    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t stand the fact that this kind of top-quality tobacco came from Su Jing¡¯s hands. He must grab it with everything he got.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡± Su Jing shook his head.


    ¡°The price offered by the tobacco companies will definitely not be low.¡± Li Zheng explained.


    ¡°Is it Ten Billion?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Zheng almost choked on the exhaled smoke when he heard Su Jing¡¯s words. Ten Billion Yuan? Are you kidding me right now? The others waited, and couldn¡¯t help but stare. Many rich people present here suddenly felt that they didn¡¯t have much money.


    ¡°Let me tell you this upfront, I will not consider it even if someone offers 10 Billion.¡± Su Jing said The price he had thought in his heart is far more than 10 billion, so much so that 10 billion would amount to nothing, and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s change it. Like, can you let me start a private tobacco company?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Not to mention me, the Bureau Chief of the Tobacco Bureau, even the entire Tobacco Bureau, and the Tobacco Corporation can not give you this preferential treatment, it¡¯s not a matter of want and need, this is a policy issue.¡± Li Zheng hurriedly waved his hand as he spoke.


    Sun Yuheng also could not help but sneer at Su Jing¡¯s words, this kid is too insatiable and whimsical. Open a private tobacco company? I am afraid the 10 Billion would only be a lion¡¯s share in that company.


    The other people present here also felt that Su Jing was thinking too much and asking for too much. However, they finally realized how huge Su Jing¡¯s ambitions are. It seems that his visit to Capital City this time is not as simple as attending a birthday banquet.

 CH 870

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something else I forgot to mention.¡± Su Jing smiled and turned to say, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have given this to my Uncle if the tobacco was harmful to the body, even if the taste is good. The reason why I gave this as a birthday present is that this tobacco is basically harmless to the body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Zheng was stunned, then said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, are you kidding me? Tobacco contains harmful substances such as nicotine, cigarette tar, formaldehyde, etc., how can it be harmless to the body?¡± Wang Zheng wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding anyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just take it for a test.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke.


    To be honest, even Wang Zhuo, Wang Siya, and Wang Xuanji, who trusted Su Jing, felt that Su Jing¡¯s words were a bit nonsense. How could smoking be basically harmless to the body?


    There was also something like this in the past with the name ¡°Chinese herbal cigarettes¡± but that was just a trick. It does not reduce the risk of illness and death of smokers.


    Instead, it induces smoking and weakens the willingness of smokers to quit smoking. It should be said that there is no such thing in this world as a Harmless tobacco product.


    However, looking at Su Jing¡¯s confident smile, and thinking of the magical leaves that Su Jing had taken out before, they couldn¡¯t help but think about this in their heart and their eyes shook when they thought that what Su Jing said could be true.


    Could it be true that this tobacco is basically harmless as Su Jing said, if it is true then isn¡¯t it way too amazing?


    ¡°Li Zheng, why don¡¯t you ask someone to have it tested?¡± Wang Xuanji said as he took out a few pieces of tobacco leaves and handed them to Li Zheng.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zheng couldn¡¯t believe it. He packed a few pieces of tobacco leaves and handed them to the driver, who took them directly to the nearby tobacco bureau.


    Of course, the birthday banquet is still going on, and most people quickly put aside the matter of the Tabacoo leaves and integrate into the atmosphere of the birthday banquet.


    Only Li Zheng and Sun Yuheng waited so anxiously, like ants on a hot pan, until more than an hour later when Li Zheng¡¯s driver called back.


    ¡°How is it? Have the lab results come out?¡± Li Zheng answered the phone and asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, but they tested it twice, and they still don¡¯t believe it. They don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, so they¡¯re still testing it. I didn¡¯t want you to wait, so I called first.¡± The driver said and his voice sounded a bit messy over the phone.


    ¡°What was the result?¡± Li Zheng asked.


    ¡°The test results are that nicotine, cigarette tar, formaldehyde, and other harmful substances that are produced in ordinary cigarettes are basically not produced when this tobacco is burned, and the only possible harm is trace carbon monoxide. However, at the same time, this kind of tobacco has a refreshing and calming effect on the nerves and it is far more effective than various precious Chinese herbal medicines. It can be said to be an excellent Chinese herbal medicine. They say that if the test results are correct, then the benefits of this tobacco far outweigh its disadvantages.¡± The driver narrated the test results and the opinion of the scientists.


    ¡°How is that possible? You said they tested it twice and it came back with the same result?¡± Li Zheng asked excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, oh, the results of the third test just came out, and it¡¯s still the same.¡± The driver said.


    ¡°This is incredible. This is amazing.¡± Li Zheng¡¯s lips trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, a voice that was not the driver came from the phone, and the voice was almost shouting: ¡°Deputy Bureau Chief, this tobacco is so amazing, where did you get it from? Did some company finally have a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡± Li Zheng said.


    ¡°Your friend is amazing. I don¡¯t know how much it costs to produce this kind of tobacco. It will be a great thing if it is not too high. The tobacco industry in the whole country, no the whole world is going to be turned upside down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him and don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Li Zheng hung up the phone and immediately walked toward Su Jing in the crowd. Before he could open his mouth to speak, Wang Xuanji asked, ¡°What, is it done?¡±


    Sun Yuheng¡¯s ears immediately perked up while Li Tianhe, Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, and the others also stopped talking, and the surroundings became quiet. They were all curious about the test results.


    Most people are thinking that Su Jing¡¯s claim about his tobacco being harmless should be impossible. That kind of tobacco cannot exist, at most, it would be somewhat less harmful to the body and Su Jing had deliberately exaggerated his product.


    ¡°The tests have been done, and indeed, as Mr. Su said, there is basically no harm to the human body. Moreover, it has a refreshing and calming n the body, which is more effective than all kinds of expensive Chinese herbs. The advantages of this tobacco far outweigh the disadvantages which aren¡¯t much to begin with.¡± Li Zheng replied honestly.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and they thought that they had heard it wrong. Even Wang Zheng asked, ¡°It¡¯s basically harmless? How is that possible? What about nicotine, aromatic amines, formaldehyde, free radicals, etc.?¡±


    ¡°These are the harmful substances present in ordinary tobacco, which is basically absent from Mr. Su¡¯s tobacco.¡± Li Zheng said, and emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s not that the harmful substances are reduced a little, they are basically not there.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp as they couldn¡¯t believe the words coming out of Li Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    Li Zheng also took a deep breath before saying to Su Jing, ¡°Mr. Su, is the cost of this tobacco very high?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not high, it may cost twice as much as ordinary tobacco.¡± Su Jing said. In fact, this estimate comes from the few living tobacco trees he got from the ¡°Lord of the Rings¡± universe trash, which Su Jing planted.


    He tried to plant one of them with ordinary methods and found that it grew quite fast. It looks like it won¡¯t take long for the plant to grow to its maturity. And even if it is not mature, the fresh leaves can also be used o make good tobacco.


    ¡°My God!¡± Li Zheng couldn¡¯t pretend to be calm anymore, and everyone around him including Sun Yuheng, Li Tianhe, and others couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the weight of Su Jing¡¯s words.

 CH 871

    However, Su Jing seems to be determined to try it, and it is difficult to persuade him, so he would let him try it first. As the saying goes, ¡®Newborn Calves Are Not Afraid of Tigers¡¯ so he would let Su Jing learn a lesson through this.


    ¡°I understand,  I¡¯ll do things discreetly.¡± Su Jing nodded and said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this first, the caretaker has already prepared a room for you so sleep here tonight.¡± Wang Xuanji smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jing didn¡¯t falter as it was better to be respectful if he is not going to obey. Besides, he still has many things to do so he wouldn¡¯t just rush back to Zhongyun City overnight.


    Anyway, he would have to stay at some hotel if he didn¡¯t stay at the Wang Family Mansion so he wouldn¡¯t lose anything by accepting Wang Xuanji¡¯s invitation.


    After Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya all walked out of the study, Wang Xuanji said to Wang Jun: ¡°Make a call and send someone to Zhongyun City to protect his home and his family.¡±


    Wang Jun nodded and immediately picked up the phone to make a call.


    They mean well, but I am afraid it is a bit redundant because Su Jing has already made some preparation before coming here. Compared to Su Jing¡¯s preparations, the small group of people they could send, even the special forces¡¯ bodyguards were completely unnecessary.


    Wang Xuanji said to Wang Zheng, ¡°Pay close attention to the Tobacco Bureau and the State Department, and stop A¡¯Jing immediately if it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Wang Zheng nodded cautiously. In fact, he estimated that in the next few days, even if he didn¡¯t pay close attention to this matter, someone would do ideological work with him, and the person who came would probably be at the top of the Tobacco Bureau ¨C the State Council.


    Su Jing, led by Wang Zhuo, came to his room, which is also next door to Wang Zhuo¡¯s room. Wang Zhuo was tired after a busy day and went back to his room to take a shower and sleep, and after Su Jing closed the door to his room, he took out his cell phone and made four phone calls in a row.


    Each one of these four figures is strong and influential enough to make the entire Capital City and even the entire country tremble.


    Even Wang Xuanji¡¯s face would go white with horror if he heard these four phone calls, so one could tell how important these four people are.


    Then, Su Jing called Su Ti and found out that Bai Hetu has already received her. So she is out of danger as long as Bai Hetu is there with her. Su Jing can now rest easy knowing her safety for the time being.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. This is only a cure for the symptoms of the illness and not the root cause. Not to mention that Su Ti is a fugitive, and Bai Hetu has to protect Su Ti around the clock. Using such a powerful Stand User as a personal bodyguard is a little wasteful.


    Su Jing thought about plastic surgery for Su Ti so she wouldn¡¯t be recognized. However, he threw that plan out of his mind after carefully thinking about it. Originally, it was not Su Ti¡¯s fault and Zhao Qirong was the main culprit.


    Why do people with legitimate defenses have to run while the criminals get to act o arrogant? In the past, it was not easy for Su Jing to control the Zhao Family and he had many things to worry about at that time, but now the situation is different.


    Su Jing thought for a moment and realize that he could not do anything right now, so he took a shower and lay down to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, a Porsche stopped at the door of the Wang Family Mansion, and a slender young man got out of the car. He reported his name to the security guard and after a while, Wang Li, who got up early, ran out to greet him.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, what are you doing here?¡± Wang Li asked politely.


    Although the Wang Family is not one of the largest families in Capital City, they are still a top-ranking family so Wang Li can be regarded as a local Prince in his age group and there are only a few people who could be his peers which makes this scene more shocking as this youth¡¯s presence demanded Wang Li to remain polite.


    However, this Jiang Tingxuan definitely has this qualification, because his father is too high-level, and he is also quite good. He has achieved quite a lot at a young age.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Brother Jing.¡± Jiang Tingxuan said.


    ¡°Brother Jing? My Forth Uncle Su Jing?¡± Wang Li was taken aback.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxuan nodded.


    Wang Li was dumbfounded. What the hell is going on here? Didn¡¯t Su Jing come to the Capital City for the first time? How did he meet someone like Jiang Tingxuan? Moreover, why is Jiang Tingxuan calling Su Jing Brother Jing?


    With Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s identity, someone like Su Jing is far below the ladder compared to him so why is he calling Su Jing Brother? Does he need to be so polite to Su Jing? Wang Li was puzzled but he still politely said, ¡°Please come in, I¡¯ll call Forth Uncle.¡±


    Wang Li invited Jiang Tingxuan inside and went into the room to sit down, and then ran to call Su Jing. On the way, he met Wang Zhuo who had just woken up, and Wang Zhuo could not help but ask with a strange expression on his face when he saw Wang Li, ¡°Little Li, where are you going in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but Jiang Tingxuan came to meet Forth Uncle.¡± Wang Li replied.


    ¡°Did trouble come to find him so soon?¡± Wang Zhuo frowned as he remembered what Wang Xuanji had said about the trouble caused by the tobacco industry. But it¡¯s not right, this should not be under Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s dad¡¯s control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Jiang Tingxuan is being very polite and he referred to his Forth Uncle as Brother Jing.¡± Wang Li said.


    ¡°Brother Jing? Isn¡¯t he older than A¡¯Jing?¡± Wang Zhuo is finding this situation even more strange. He thought for a while and said after a long silence, ¡°This is strange, you go and wake up A¡¯Jing and I will meet up with Jiang Tingxuan to find out what is he up to.¡±

 CH 872

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m up.¡± Just when Wang Li was about to run to wake up Su Jing and Wang Zhuo wanted to meet Jiang Tingxuan, Su Jing¡¯s voice rang from the corner as he walked towards them.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re just in time, how do you know Jiang Tingxuan?¡± Wang Zhuo asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you later. I¡¯ll go to receive my guest first.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke and the three of them came to the living room together.


    Jiang Tingxuan was sitting in a chair and waiting and when he saw Su Jing, he immediately stood up and said politely, ¡°Hello, Brother Jing.¡±


    Wang Zhuo felt awkward seeing Jiang Tingxuan being so polite to Su Jing and calling him Brother Jing while Wang Li was feeling a little better as he had just heard Jiang Tingxuan call Su Jing Brother Jing, but he still finds it hard to accept.


    ¡°Sit down and make yourself at home.¡± Su Jing beckons.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jiang Tingxuan even seemed a little reserved.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, apologies for cutting through the chase but why did you come here?¡± Wang Zhuo asked as he wanted to confirm whether it was about the tobacco business Su Jing had talked about last night.


    God knows whether this Jiang Tingxuan had a crooked idea and is disguising it by appearing polite.


    ¡°Brother Jing asked me to come here to meet him and I am here.¡± Jiang Tingxuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Watching Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s submissive attitude toward Su Jing, Wang Zhuo and Wang Li exchanged dubious expressions between them.


    Is this still the Jiang Tingxuan they know? The same Jiang Tingxuan who is feared by almost all the people in Capital City? Why does he look like Su Jing¡¯s little brother at this moment?


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, Little Li, let me speak to Mr. Jiang privately.¡± ¡°Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, let me know if you need anything.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded and took Wang Li out.


    Seeing them walking away, Jiang Tingxuan turned to look at Su Jing and his expression became even more respectful as he knelt down on one knee and said: ¡°Master.¡±


    Out of the ten arrow slaves, Su Jing has seen five before, including Bai Hetu, Luo Qilin, Dong Xiao, Zhongyun City senior official Shi Yinhao, and the provincial senior official Hu Xingming, and this Jiang Tingxuan is the sixth.


    However, Jia Zhilong didn¡¯t want to shoot Jiang Tingxuan with that slave arrow and it was intended for his father, but Jiang Tingxuan happened to be there at the time, and suddenly stepped forward to block his father¡¯s side, causing Jia Zhilong to miss the shot.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this slave arrow shot was a miss, but unfortunately, once it hits, it cannot be recovered. Later, Jia Zhilong turned towards Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s father and shot another arrow.


    Of course, Jiang Tingxuan is also very capable and he has a boundless future ahead of him. If we look at it from a long-term perspective, this arrow is not a complete waste. He is just not as good as his father now, but that would not be the case in the future.


    ¡°Get up, you don¡¯t have to do this in the future.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxuan sat back in his seat.


    ¡°I called you here because I want your help. I want you to deliver a letter for me. Listen to my every word¡­¡± Su Jing commanded in a commanding tone, while Jiang Tingxuan listened attentively. He was not talking at all but giving orders unilaterally.


    After Jiang Tingxuan remembered what Su Jing had said, he immediately left to do it. Seeing that Jiang Tingxuan drove away after coming for such a short while, Wang Zhuo wondered, ¡°Finished talking so soon?¡±


    ¡°It was just a small thing.¡± Su Jing laughed.


    ¡°Forth Uncle, you are amazing, how did you make Jiang Tingxuan treat you so respectfully?¡± Wang Li admired Su Jing a lot at this moment.


    Wang Li can basically do anything he wants in Capital City, but compared to Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s, it¡¯s a lot worse. However, Jiang Tingxuan is so respectful toward Su Jing and behaved like a younger brother.


    In contrast, their levels are too far apart. How can it be that Su Jing is involved with a prince-like party that has been in Capital City for many years?


    ¡°It was just a coincidence that I met him and helped him with something. He is very grateful and polite to me since then.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly as he answered.


    The conversation was divided into two parts, Jiang Tingxuan drove away and went straight to Zhao Family, and stopped at the entrance of the Zhao Family home. When the security guard at the gate saw him, he immediately informed his bosses.


    After a while, Zhao Qifeng came out to greet Jiang Tingxuan in person. Zhao Qifeng and Jiang Tingxuan are both leaders of the younger generation in the Capital City.


    The two have already met many times but if one were to categorise them then I am afraid that Zhao Qifeng would come out slightly inferior, so he will naturally not neglect Jiang Tingxuan.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, what a pleasant surprise, please come in.¡± Zhao Qifeng smiled as he invited Jiang Tingxuan into his house.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, it¡¯s good to see you.¡± Jiang Tingxuan smiled and followed Zhao Qifeng into the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to have you here, Brother Jiang.¡± Zhao Qifeng said with a smile.


    ¡°What honor, I should apologies for disturbing you.¡± Jiang Tingxuan paused before he spoke, ¡°Brother Zhao, as the saying goes, ¡®One never comes to pray in the Temple of Three Treasures if he is not in trouble. I won¡¯t beat around the bush, I¡¯m here because someone asked me to give you a message.¡±


    ¡°Who and what message?¡± Zhao Qifeng frowned when he heard this. What kind of person is Jiang Tingxuan and who can ask him to personally deliver a message?


    ¡°Su Jing.¡± Jiang Tingxuan said.


    ¡°Su Jing? Zhongyun City Su Jing?¡± Zhao Qifeng was stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Tingxuan nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Brother Jiang and Su Jing?¡± Zhao Qifeng is finding it a little hard to understand the current situation. How could Su Jing know Jiang Tingxuan, and even if he did, it should be Su Jing helping Jiang Tingxuan, and not the other way around.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an errand boy for Brother Jing.¡± Jiang Tingxuan said.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you going too far in your little joke?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯m really just Brother Jing¡¯s errand boy and I am here to deliver a message.¡±

 CH 873

    Zhao Qifeng felt his worldview change when he saw Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s serious expression and heard his words. What is going on here? How could Su Jing come to have someone like Jiang Tingxuan under him?


    Zhao Qifeng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°What did Su Jing ask you to say?¡±


    ¡°Some things will remain in the past. No matter whether someone is dead or not, there is no need to hold onto that. After all, you all know who was right and who was wrong at the beginning. If you pursue this to the end then you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Jiang Tingxuan said in an authentic tone.


    Zhao Qifeng was stunned for a moment before the expression on his face changed drastically.


    He could already guess what this sentence was referring to and about whom. It was about Su Ti, it must be about Su Ti.


    Then, this sentence contains a lot of information.


    First, Su Jing knew about this and knew that Su Ti didn¡¯t die, so he was probably related to Su Ti¡¯s fake death.


    Second, Su Jing could have stayed out of the matter, but now he jumped out and threatened him to his face, proving that he directly planned to confront the Zhao Family, and even had enough self-confidence and certainty that he could simply ignore the Zhao Family.


    Third, for Zhao Family, Jiang Tingxuan spoke his words clearly on such a sensitive topic. He even told Zhao Family that he won¡¯t beat around the bush. It means that he is not joking and he is indeed an errand boy.


    The corner of Zhao Qifeng¡¯s mouth twitched as he was unable to hide his anger. He silently thought in his heart, ¡®That Su Jing, I was a little suspicious of him at the beginning and wanted his business opportunity, but I didn¡¯t make a move as he was protected by many powerful people.


    ¡°Zhao Qifeng, think twice before you do anything.¡± Jiang Tingxuan warned Zhao Qifeng coldly when he saw Zhao Qifeng¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I never imagined that you, Jiang Tingxuan, would become someone else¡¯s lackey. This is quite amazing.¡± Zhao Qifeng said coldly, but this sentence was filled with ridicule.


    But even though Zhao Qifeng said this, he had to move carefully because Su Jing is the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family, and he can actually make someone like Jiang Tingxuan run errands for him.


    Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s father is a ****, Zhao Qifeng would not dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, you take care of yourself.¡± After Jiang Tingxuan finished speaking, he turned and left. Zhao Qifeng looked at Jiang Tingxuan¡¯s back but didn¡¯t go to see him off.


    ¡­


    Zhao Qifeng sat with a gloomy face for more than half an hour when his father Zhao Hao came back. Zhao Qifeng was about to say the warning he received from Su Jing when he found Zhao Hao frowning with a solemn look on his face.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Qifeng asked.


    ¡°The news came out today that Su Jing has developed tobacco with a fragrant flavor that far surpasses any other tobacco on the market, and at the same time, it is basically harmless to the body and had a refreshing effect. Now, the entire Tobacco Bureau and the Tobacco Companies are running around like headless chickens.¡± Zhao Hao said.


    ¡°Su Jing again, how can he develop such tobacco?¡± Zhao Qifeng said in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for thinking that, even though I think that it should be impossible. The whole Tobacco Bureau and Tobacco Corporation think that it should have been impossible. However, after many trials and errors, the result spoke in Su Jing¡¯s favor and all of this remained true. Now, the Tobacco Bureau and Tobacco Corporation are discussing how to get the seeds from Su Jing¡¯s hands. That kid Su Jing had quite a big mouth, he wants to open a private tobacco company, how laughable.¡± Zhao Hao sneered.


    ¡°That kid is really too arrogant.¡± Zhao Qifeng sneered.


    ¡°I have already talked to you Third Uncle. I hope to steal the tobacco seeds from Su Jing at as little cost as possible. In that way, his status in the Tobacco Bureau will definitely improve and our Zhao Family¡¯s reputation will also get bigger.¡± Zhao Hao said while he thought about what Zhao Qifeng said just now, and said, ¡°By the way, you just said it was Su Jing again, why is it again, what else did he do?¡±


    Speaking of this, the expression on Zhao Qifeng¡¯s face became distorted and he described the situation.


    After Zhao Hao listened to it, the expression on his face became similar to Zhao Qifeng and he spoke: ¡°This Su Jing, how dare he threaten us. And Jiang Tingxuan, why would he want to become his errand boy?¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s fishy. It may be possible that Su Jing had something on Jiang Tingxuan and he is using it to control him.¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°It is very likely. Jiang Tingxuan is smart and arrogant and even Wang Jun can¡¯t tell him to do something, let alone an insect-like Su Jing. Su Jing must have obtained something that negatively impacts Jiang Tingxuan. But the problem is, it won¡¯t be easy for us to deal with Su Ti and Su Jing if Jiang Tingxuan intervened. Once he takes us to court, I¡¯m afraid there will be a big mess. They can say that Qirong tried to rape Su Ti and failed and that Su Ti injured him in self-defense, and I¡¯m afraid it will also involve the incident of your mother kicking Gao Junteng to death. The Gao Family settled things with us due to the pressure we put on them, but if Jiang Tingxuan came forward, there is no guarantee that they would not bite back.¡±


    ¡°Then we have to leave Su Ti alone for the time being, until we find out why Jiang Tingxuan is on Su Jing¡¯s side, and help Jiang Tingxuan get rid of whatever Su Jing is using to threaten him.¡± Zhao Qifeng said with a sullen face.


    He was reluctant to leave Su Jing alone now that he had confirmed his involvement in his brother¡¯s death and had threatened him.


    However, he had to be careful, he had to compromise because they were not in the right.


    Before, Su Ti was just a small player whom they could take care of whenever they wanted and the truth could be suppressed. But with someone like Jiang Tingxuan on her side, it was totally different.


    ¡°This Su Jing, he dares to threaten us head-on while also being greedy for the cake of the tobacco industry, he is quite arrogant. I really want to see how badly he loses.¡± Zhao Hao sneered.


    ¡°No snake can swallow an elephant. I can already see his fate.¡± Zhao Qifeng also sneers.

 CH 874

    At the same time, in the Zhao Family home, Zhao Qifeng, and Zhao Hao are also waiting for the meeting results.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the State Council to hold a meeting so soon, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the time to get some favorable results.¡± Zhao Hao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The result of the meeting will definitely not be in Su Jing¡¯s favor. And since Su Jing is so greedy, he may not agree to the demands of the state so easily.


    At that time, someone will have to pry the tobacco seeds out of his hands. Yesterday, I asked someone to investigate this matter. I wanted to see where Su Jing secretly developed these tobacco seeds, but the person I hired found nothing.¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°Is it possible that he develops them at his house?¡± Zhao Hao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Is it possible that he could have developed and grown that tobacco by himself? And it would be bad for us if he did develop that Tabacoo in his house as it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to steal them from his house.


    Firstly, the pets in his family are said to be fierce and strong and they make entering his house very difficult;


    Secondly, Wang Xuanji must have been covertly protecting his family. If anyone was caught in such a critical situation then he would be in trouble and the family that sent him would also suffer for it.¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°Then we can only contact Su Jing after the State Council meeting is over.¡± Zhao Hao said.


    At the same time, the major families in Capital City, such as Sun Family and Qian Family, are also discussing this matter, and everyone hopes to get a good share of it because everyone can foresee how huge the benefits would be.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly and the executive meeting of the State Council finally ended in the afternoon.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, how did it go?¡± Wang Zhuo stepped forward to greet Su Jing as soon as he walked out.


    ¡°Looking at the smile on your face, they are not really going to let you run a tobacco company, are they?¡± Wang Siya asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jing shook his head before he smiled and spoke, ¡°It is not a direct purchase, nor would my seeds be given to a private tobacco company. However, the State Council, the Bureau of Tobacco, and the National Tobacco Corporation have reached an agreement and negotiated a third method of cooperation. Any company would have to pay me 50 Billion Yuan to buy the seeds and I would take a stake in the Tobacco Corporation. From then on, the tobacco company will implement a shareholding system, and the taxes will no longer be so high. I would get the same benefit as ordinary companies.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? 50 Billion Yuan? In addition to taking a stake?¡± Wang Siya also couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Although it is said that this kind of tobacco is really against the norm, which not only contains unlimited business opportunities but can also directly improve the average health quality of the people in the whole country.


    But they previously estimated that Su Jing would get a maximum of 10 Billion Yuan and that would be quite generous, but they did not expect it to be 50 Billion Yuan.


    Moreover, the State Council has directly changed the system, they reduced the taxes they imposed on tobacco, and let Su Jing become a shareholder. What the hell is up with that?


    Well, if you think about it, maybe the main reason why the tobacco industry is completely monopolized by the State and has extremely high taxes is that tobacco is harmful and must be controlled.


    Now, with Su Jing¡¯s new product, tobacco is basically harmless, and it is not impossible to turn it into a shareholding system.


    As long as the State holds most of the shares, the fiscal revenue will not be low. However, to give Su Jing 50 Billion Yuan, and let him become a shareholder, is really preferential treatment, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°How many shares?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°Ten percent.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°How much did you say?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he heard the amount.


    ¡°Ten percent of the shares of the Tobacco Corporation?¡± Wang Siya also exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Crazy, this is crazy, how is this possible?¡± Both Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya were shocked to the point of madness. They were even more shocked than hearing about the 50 Billion Yuan deal.


    Last year, the tax profits brought by the tobacco industry exceeded 1 Trillion Yuan. If you reduce taxes and collect taxes like ordinary companies, then most of that amount is on profits, which becomes a real profiteering industry. Su Jing holds 10% of the shares, which is about 100 Billion Yuan a year.


    Moreover, this is still based on the previous data, and now it is replaced by this awesome tobacco, can the taxes and profits be the same as before?


    In the past, the profits gained y the Tabacoo industry has been growing every year. Now, imagine introducing this magical tobacco on the market, how much would the profit rise?


    Therefore, this 10% stake is simply a norm-breaking existence.


    ¡°How is it, have the results come out?¡± In the Zhao Family House, Zhao Hao is on the phone with someone and Zhao Qifeng listened to his father talk.


    ¡°It came out, but this result is so amazing that I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± The voice on the other side spoke with obvious excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did they allow him to do whatever he wants? Did they agree to give him private rights?¡± The expression on Zhao Hao¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s more exaggerated than that. Any company that buys Su Jing¡¯s seeds would have to pay him 50 Billion Yuan. Moreover, the tobacco company would also have to implement a joint-stock system, and the tax is the same as that of ordinary companies. Su Jing would hold 10% of the shares.¡±


    With a clatter, the phone fell from Zhao Hao¡¯s grasp and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Qifeng, who was listening next to him, was also completely stunned to the point that he almost turned stupid.


    Sun Yuheng and other Sun Family members were dumbfounded when they heard the news.


    Qian Yingzhu, Qian Jibing, Old Qian, and the others could not say a word when they heard the news.


    Even Wang Xuanji was shocked beyond words when he heard the news, and he stayed that way for a long time.


    The entire Capital City fell silent for some time before it exploded.

 CH 875

    The State Council executive meeting has just ended so the news has not spread to the public but it has not been kept secret, so the upper-level people, especially the major families who were looking to get their hands on Su Jing¡¯s Miracle Tobacco got the news as soon as the meeting ended and saying that they were shocked was not an exaggeration.


    Su Jing really did have many hidden cards up his sleeves. Magic Tobacco is not only more fragrant and delicious than any other tobacco in the market but it is also basically harmless to the body. It can also refresh the mind and soothe the nerves which gives Su Jing enough room to negotiate his terms.


    However, 50 Billion Yuan plus Ten Percent Shares is absolutely abnormal. This is not a lion¡¯s share, but a snake trying to swallow an elephant, and he actually swallowed it.


    ¡°How is it possible, how is this even possible?¡± Zhao Hao shuddered in shock.


    ¡°This is by no means a condition that can be negotiated by having Magic Tobacco. Jiang Tingxuan delivered a message to us from him and the State Council invited him to participate in their meeting. Both of these things are a lot strange, could it be¡­¡± Zhao Qifeng said while thinking of a possibility and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Zhao Hao also thought of that almost only possibility, and his face also turned pale.


    They are not so naive to believe that this is all a coincidence, they all know that no ordinary person would be able to negotiate such conditions even if they had the Magical Tabacco.


    At most, he would be given a large bonus, and then some kind of award would be given. No one would be able to negotiate 10% of the company shares on top of 50 Billion Yuan.


    Su Jing shouldn¡¯t have been able to do that even with the support of the Wang Family behind him, even if he was someone above the entire Wang Family, he should have never gotten such conditions.


    There is only one possibility, that is, there are some powerful people on Su Jing¡¯s side, and they are powerful enough to change the policy with almost a word.


    If that is the case, then Jiang Tingxuan working as an errand boy for Su Jing, and the State Department invited him to a meeting can be explained. If that¡¯s the case then how can they go against Su Jing? And wouldn¡¯t they invite death to their door if they tried to forcibly take the tobacco away from Su Jing?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid we have to look at Su Jing¡¯s threat in a new way.¡± Zhao Qifeng said in a low voice.


    ¡°Not only do we have to look at the threat from a new perspective, but we also have to look at him anew. No wonder he doesn¡¯t take us seriously. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not arrogance, but he really has that kind of power.¡± Zhao Hao sighed as he spoke.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her, she almost caused a big disaster last time. She would have to listen this time, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will really bring disaster to our Zhao Family,¡± Zhao Hao said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡± In the Sun Family, a middle-aged man with half-white hair growled.


    Sun Yuheng and several other important figures in the Sun Family were speechless. They couldn¡¯t give any answer, because they were also in shock and couldn¡¯t accept all this.


    Initially, they were thinking about how to dig out the seeds from Su Jing but now the meeting had concluded and Su Jing is allowed to sell his seeds at 50 Billion Yuan and also get 10 Persect shares of that company. All of their plans were instantly shattered.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how the State Council can reach such an agreement?¡± Sun Yuheng could not understand.


    ¡°Could it be that this Su Jing is really someone powerful?¡± A middle-aged man said with a frown.


    In fact, they all have vague feelings in their hearts. The most likely reason for this result is Su Jing and his various strange and uncanny methods because even if he had that Magical Tobacco as a bargaining chip, without a certain power behind his back, he couldn¡¯t have reached this kind of agreement.


    However, they have investigated Su Jing before and found that he was originally just a rural boy, and then he coincidentally got acquainted with the Wang Family and became the Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.


    How could a mere Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family have such power and backing?


    ¡°This Su Jing is incredible.¡± In the Qian Family, Qian Jilie was shocked and incoherent.


    ¡°This result is so unexpected that no one could have guessed it in advance.¡± Qian Jibing said with a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve all vastly underestimated what this guy can do.¡± Old Qian squinted.


    Qian Yingzhu¡¯s mouth was wide open and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Even she wondered if Su Jing was really her college classmate who had performed so unremarkably at school.


    Was he really rejected by the Zhongyun City Wang Family even with these skills? According to theory, shouldn¡¯t it be Zhongyun City Wang¡¯s Family, crying and begging him to take care of it?


    In the Capital City Wang Family,


    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya are back, while Wang Xuanji, Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Li, Wang Yi, and the others are all looking at him like a monster.


    Su Jing is the benefactor of the Wang Family, so everyone treats him as their own, but in general, they still feel like they are covering for Su Jing. However, the current situation is completely different now.


    They feel that they have picked up a treasure at home, and it is now Su Jing who is covering the Wang Family.


    The Wang Family is indeed very powerful and it ranks first even in the Capital City. Nationally, it is well-known and ordinary people would call them a big and powerful family. However, compared to the things that Su Jing had done now, they are too far.


    The whole Wang Family put together could not bring about such a leap, because it is a qualitative leap. Even Wang Xuanji could not reach that level. They couldn¡¯t understand how Su Jing could have done such a thing but facts proved that he really did.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I am going to ask you this one time, How the hell did you manage to accomplish such a thing?¡± Wang Xuanji asked as he stared at Su Jing.


    ¡°Uncle, you have been protecting me all this time so you know my information very well. I¡¯m just a country boy.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Wang Siya gave Su Jing a blank look as she spoke. She used to believe it, but now she really can¡¯t.

 CH 876

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about the officialdom, she had lived in Capital City her whole life and is a member of the Wang Family. She knew that what Su Jing had done this time was nothing short of breaking the norms.


    If he was just a country boy then what do we call all the other people and why would the State people treat you so favorably?


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m still Su Jing. I¡¯m still Su Jing and I¡¯m happy to be called Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, I also feel very warm.¡± Su Jing smiled faintly and intentionally changed the topic.


    ¡°Haha, the Wang Family will always welcome you.¡± Wang Xuanji smiled happily and didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Wang Jun, Wang Zheng, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Siya also understood and did not ask any further questions. Wang Li and Wang Yi occasionally asked a few questions, but they were childish curiosity so Su Jing casually answered them.


    Su Jing slept at the Wang Family Manor for another night and flew back to Zhongyun City the next day with Wang Zhuo and Wang Siya.


    He seemed to have just come to Capital City for a birthday party, but all the big families in Capital City deeply remembered his name.


    At present, tobacco reform has not been announced yet. When it is announced, I am afraid the whole country will be shocked.


    ¡­


    After returning to Zhongyun City, Su Jing brought several Shire tobacco plants and a large load of Shire tobacco that had lost its phagocytosis function to a scientific research base of the Tobacco Branch in Zhongyun City and took over the base as the person in charge.


    There were many outstanding scientific researchers here, but the General Administration of Tobacco was afraid that it was not enough and sent a lot of talents to the base in the hope of cultivating enough seeds as soon as possible.


    Su Jing received so many benefits, of course, they were not unconditional as he had to help cultivate the seeds. Therefore, Su Jing reluctantly gave up and brought a lot of Live Soil with him.


    He believes that a large number of seeds can be cultivated as soon as possible by combining the most advanced technology and Live Soil. The sooner they are cultivated, the sooner they will start making money.


    The more they grow, the more popular they will become, the larger the planting scale will be, and they will make even more money.


    Su Jing hopes that Shire tobacco will be popularized across the country as soon as possible, replacing everything else in the market. By then, his ten percent stake will be exaggerated.


    Next, Su Jing invested heavily in the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute to directly expand Antimatter production by tenfold.


    That is to say, 0.6 grams of Antimatter would now be produced in a month, at a cost of 18 Billion Yuan, which is undoubtedly a huge amount of money, and the richest man in China would probably not be able to afford it.


    However, Su Jing has confidence in affording such a price. His previous business opportunities are being developed better and better, and their income output will become higher and higher in the future.


    In terms of tobacco, he has just earned 50 Billion Yuan so he has sufficient funds for now, and he owns 10% of the shares of the tobacco company so his future income would be unlimited.


    Plus, the Garbage Station dumps garbage every month, which is another bonus. To sum up, Su Jing will be able to manage 18 Billion Yuan of consumption in the coming month. If he has to, he would reduce the production of Antimatter.


    A day had already passed as Su Jing finished all this, he called Su Ti and said, ¡°Su Ti, follow Bai Hetu and come back to China.¡±


    Su Ti was stunned for a while before she came beach to herself and said, ¡°The Zhao Family is still looking for me, wouldn¡¯t I be courting death when I go back to China?¡±


    ¡°The situation has changed, they won¡¯t dare to touch you. After you return to China, you can directly use your real identity. Don¡¯t you want to come back?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I feel lonely and bored to death when I¡¯m abroad. However, are you sure that I won¡¯t get killed by the Zhao Family after I return to China?¡± Su Ti was very worried about this matter.


    Although she was lonely abroad, it was better than being dead at the Zhao Family¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee your safety.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you said so, then I¡¯ll go back. I really want to meet Big Brother Yang and Sister Wan¡¯er.¡± Su Ti naturally trusted Su Jing.


    After all, it was Su Jing who helped her escape by faking her death. He sent her abroad, and after being accidentally discovered by the Zhao Family, Su Jing sent someone to protect her.


    During her time here, her only reliance was Su Jing. Who else could she trust if she didn¡¯t believe Su Jing?


    Su Ti and Bai Hetu returned to the country and she used her real identity. The news of someone coming back from the dead quickly spread on the internet and it shocked the people on the internet.


    ¡°Brother Yang, did you see the news?¡± Tao Wan rushed into the office.


    ¡°Why are you behaving like this?¡± Yang Xiao asked.


    ¡°Little Ti is not dead, Little Ti is still alive.¡± Tao Wan spoke with an excited expression on her face.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that? What photos have been leaked now?¡± Yang Xiao frowned as he spoke. Su Ti was his subordinate and he failed to protect her when something happened to her, so he was reluctant to recall the incident.


    Of course, he also hoped that Su Ti would still be alive, but when Su Ti committed suicide by taking medicine, she was sent to the hospital and the Doctor diagnosed that Su Ti was dead. She was not breathing, her heartbeats had stopped and the Doctor couldn¡¯t feel her pulse.


    How much more dead a person could be? Even with all that, how can a dead person still be alive?


    So when the news broke on the internet that someone abroad had taken a photo of Su Ti alive, he didn¡¯t believe it at all. He thought it was either a photo of Su Ti when she was alive or someone who looked very much like Su Ti.


    Some people on the Internet really have no limits and they would even use dead people to create some hype for themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Little Ti returned to China and went to prove her identity. Watch this if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Tao Wan took out her mobile phone and opened the recent news article.

 CH 877

    There was a photo of Su Ti appearing in the Town Government Building. A dead person who wants to restore his or her identity would have to go through a lot of formalities, which is why it has attracted so much attention.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yang Xiao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the news and he couldn¡¯t believe it for some time. As a captain of the Special Task Force, he had seen all kinds of weird things that this world has to offer, but he had never seen anything so bizarre.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see her.¡±


    Tao Wan and Yang Xiao were also in a hurry, and as soon as they walked out of the office, several people gathered around them and asked.


    ¡°Captain, is Little Ti really not dead?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it but it would be great if Little Ti didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really Little Ti, then wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to hide abroad? Why would she come back? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I am not sure yet. Everyone, pay close attention to the Zhao Family¡¯s movements. If it¡¯s really Little Ti then we won¡¯t allow the Zhao Family to hurt her again.¡± Yang Xiao said and everyone agreed. Su Ti is quite popular in the Special Task Force.


    At this moment, a young man rushed in and said excitedly: ¡°Little Ti is back, Little Ti is back.¡±


    ¡°We all know that Little Ti has returned to China, but we¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s her.¡± One of them replied.


    ¡°No, I mean Little Ti is at the door.¡± The youth explained.


    ¡°The door?¡± Yang Xiao, Tao Wan, and the others were surprised before they ran to the door. Then, they saw a petite girl standing at the door. It was Su Ti and Yang Xiao and Tao Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Little Ti, are you really Little Ti?¡± Yang Xiao asked with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely her, who can it be if not Little Ti.¡± Tao Wan took Su Ti¡¯s hand and looked at her with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang, Sister Wan¡¯er, I¡¯m Little Ti.¡± Su Ti¡¯s eyes were also red and then she followed up with an illogical statement and made a few gestures, which was the secret link to the last task of the Special Task Force signal.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Little Ti, Haha¡­¡± Yang Xiao laughed happily and it was as if he had let go of a shackle in his heart.


    ¡°Little Ti, what the hell is going on? How did you come back to life? Also, how did you return to China? Don¡¯t you need to hide your identity? Is it not dangerous for you if the Zhao Family knows about it?¡± Tao Wan was angry and worried.


    ¡°How did I come back to life? I¡¯ll tell you the detail later. As for the Zhao Family, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Su Ti smiled as she spoke.


    Everyone was stunned. The Zhao Family can¡¯t be so generous, and it won¡¯t be so easy for them to stop pursuing this matter.


    Where does Su Ti¡¯s confidence come from? And why is she not afraid of the Zhao Family? They were very worried and prepared to hide Su Ti.


    However, they were quickly surprised to find that, as Su Ti said, the Zhao Family was silent. The news of Su Ti¡¯s death and her being alive spread on the Internet and was discussed as a paranormal event.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the Zhao Family to not see it, but the Zhao Family really did not do anything. It was as if they completely forgot that Su Ti castrated Zhao Qirong.


    ¡­


    Aside from the matter regarding Su Ti and the Zhao Family, the Magical Fireworks and Shire Tobacco have all entered the formal market, which has brought huge benefits to Su Jing in a short period of time.


    This kind of development speed may be beyond the reach of the world¡¯s richest people, but Su Jing is not satisfied with this and he is already thinking about his next move.


    On this day, Su Jing came out of the Garbage Station and was about to take a break. While having lunch, he accidentally saw a piece of news that Zhongyun City was rebuilding the city and is striving for the title of National Civilized City this year.


    In fact, this is not news nowadays. Many cities, including Zhongyun City, are fighting every year for this title. Some urban construction bureaus shout slogans every year to highlight their existence.


    Of course, whether they can take off the title or not is another matter altogether.


    This year¡¯s urban construction project of Zhongyun City seems to be working harder and taking greater action than in previous years, but it has attracted the attention and support of many citizens.


    The National Civilized City is one of the most valuable and difficult city brands in China¡¯s continent. It is a comprehensive honorary title that reflects the overall civilization level of a city.


    It is the highest honor in the comprehensive evaluation of domestic cities and the most valuable city brand. If a city wins the title, it will become very helpful for the development of that city.


    After reading the news, Su Jing suddenly thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Mayor Kong Lingming.


    Usually, Su Jing would not contact Shi Yinhao, the secretary of the municipal party committee, for such matters, so as not to be guessed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯ve been really busy during this time, how do you have time to call me.¡± Kong Lingming smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, it was nothing special. I just saw the news that Zhongyun City is trying to be evaluated as a national civilized city?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, are you interested in this?¡± Kong Lingming thought to himself, could it be that Su Jing wanted to take on some kind of project?


    The evaluation of the national civilized city depends on many aspects such as street beautification, public buildings, sculptures, greening rate, pollution rate, and so on.


    There are many places in Zhongyun City that are not up to the standard, and of course, it needs to be rebuilt, which generates a lot of projects. It is possible to make a lot of money by taking over these projects, so many people are rushing to get them.


    However, after carefully thinking about it, this can¡¯t be the reason for Su Jing¡¯s call. These projects are very valuable to ordinary construction teams and factories, but to Su Jing, they are nothing at all.


    His industries give out huge profits to him. Any treasure he can come up with will sell for no less than 100 Million Yuan and this is true right now more than ever especially since he took a stake in the Tobacco Corporation some time ago, which is even more incredible.


    Would he want to focus on the construction of a mere city? The matter of tobacco reform has not yet spread, but as a member of the Wang Family faction, Kong Lingming knew about it.

 CH 878

    The Fong Lam Court¡¯s repair work progressed quickly and was completed in just three days.


    The rockery, trees, sculptures, and many other decorations inside were basically the same, but some defects have been repaired and the layout has been changed and they look brand new and much more beautiful.


    After the renovation, it was naturally reopened. In the early morning, many people came to the Fong Lam Court, there were some tourists and some nearby residents. The nearby residents can apply for discounts on cards, and some often come here for walks.


    ¡°I heard that the Fong Lam Court was renovated two days ago. Do you wanna see what  it looks like now?¡±


    ¡°I heard it was just a little maintenance, I don¡¯t think there would be that many changes.¡±


    While talking, tourists in twos and threes entered the Fong Lam Court and they were all stunned as they swept the scenery inside.


    This is not just a big change, it has completely changed from before. It used to be just a slightly more beautiful garden, but now it looks elegant and noble, well-proportioned, and much more beautiful, which is pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Oh My God, so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°How can it change so much in just a few days.¡±


    ¡°On closer inspection, it doesn¡¯t seem to have changed that much, but it just feels completely different.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks a lot more comfortable.¡±


    The nearby residents and tourists were pleasantly surprised. They wandered around the Fong Lam Court and stayed much longer than expected. Later, the residents and tourists who came in one after another were also attracted, so the Fong Lam Court quickly became lively.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s an extra sculpture here.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    ¡°It looks so high-end and classy.¡±


    Someone noticed that there was a female marble sculpture in the middle of the pool and in front of the rockery.


    She is wearing a long white veil dress, her figure is slim and she has an exquisite and beautiful face, her figure is slender and graceful, and she exudes an elegant and noble temperament.


    Her head was slightly tilted to one side with her long hair pouring down. It was as if she was washing her hair with the clear spring flowing water from the rockery.


    Her loose collar showed a slender neck, a delicate collarbone, and a touch of hidden **** more charming and moving, exuding femininity.


    This is just a sculpture, but many people are stunned and they can¡¯t look away for a long time. More and more people gathered around this sculpture and were reluctant to leave, not to mention men, many women were also attracted to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, she¡¯s a goddess.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s just a sculpture so why is it making my heart beat faster.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that this sculpture is more beautiful and artistic than the Venus de Milo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot, this is just a sculpture in the park, how can it compare to Venus de Milo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, why would someone put something that precious in a public park?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the artistry and I don¡¯t even know how to appreciate it. Anyway, I prefer this sculpture.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which Carving Grandmaster carved it.¡±


    Many people watched it for a long time before leaving reluctantly. Some people leave and some more people came in.


    The number of people in the Fong Lam Court is several times higher than before, and the number of people staying around the pool and rockery is more than ten times that of the past, and it is basically full.


    There are even many people who couldn¡¯t help but take photos of the sculpture and post them on the Internet, which amazed many netizens.


    ¡°Anna, I feel like Chinese gardens are really beautiful, with a classic and elegant taste.¡± A tall foreign middle-aged man admired the Fong Lam Court while admiring the beautiful scenery while speaking in English.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful and quite pleasing to the eye.¡± The middle-aged foreign woman next to him showed a sweet smile on her face as she spoke.


    Alan and Anna are a couple. Alan works in an American museum, and Anna makes a living by painting. They are both very interested in Chinese culture, so they came here to travel during their holidays.


    ¡°Why are there so many people around there?¡± The middle-aged foreign man pointed to the pool and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go have a look,¡± The foreign middle-aged woman said.


    The middle-aged foreign couple quickly walked over to the poolside. The man was about 1.9 meters tall, and the woman was about 1.7 meters tall. They also wore high-heeled sneakers, which made them taller than most of the Chinese people around.


    They were quite tall so they could directly see the sculpture in front of the rockery in the center of the pool.


    ¡°Oh My God, this sculpture is so beautiful!¡± Anna exclaimed with a shocked look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Alan was so shocked that he was speechless. He suddenly tried his best to push away from the crowd and squeezed to the front, staring at the sculpture with wide eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t you understand the concept of first come first serve?¡± One of the middle-aged men who was squeezed away spoke with an angry expression on his face.


    ¡°They often say that we Chinese don¡¯t know how to be polite. I think it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t know how to be polite.¡± Another old man said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Anna apologized embarrassedly, speaking in non-standard Mandarin. Alan also realized his behavior and quickly apologized. Seeing their sincere attitude, everyone calmed down and didn¡¯t create a scene.


    ¡°This sculpture is incredible.¡± Alan¡¯s eyes returned to the sculpture and the shocked look once again came back.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s beautiful and artistic.¡± Anna nodded.


    ¡°This is more than just beautiful, more than artistic, this carving, this appearance, this body curve, this body exudes female beauty, it¡¯s simply incredible, I feel ¡­¡­ it is simply more beautiful than the Venus de Milo, this is definitely an extremely rare artwork, it¡¯s simply priceless. ¡± Alan spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    Anna couldn¡¯t help but be surprised after hearing Alan¡¯s words. She studied painting and has a strong sense of wonder about art, so she found this sculpture very beautiful at first glance.


    However, she doesn¡¯t know as much as Alan, who works in the museum, and she doesn¡¯t know how valuable it is. One should know that  Alan knows what sculpture is the best.


    He used to be very addicted to sculptures so what he said is generally correct.


    ¡°However, how could such a rare piece of art be placed in the park?¡± Anna wondered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either. Could it be that the sculptures in China Park have reached this level?¡± Alan was a little excited so his tone was very high.


    Most of the Chinese people around them couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but they all felt proud by looking at their expressions and guessing that they were surprised by the beauty of this sculpture.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible, logically speaking, this kind of sculpture can¡¯t be found in the park. It must have been ignored. We should buy it before anyone realizes its value and bring it back to our country.¡± Alan leaned closer to Anna¡¯s ear and said in a low voice.


    He tried his best to control his emotions, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile with excitement at the thought of bringing this sculpture back to the United States.

 CH 879

    ¡°Buy? Would they be willing to sell it?¡± Anna also lowered her voice as she spoke.


    ¡°Since they put the sculpture in the park, they definitely don¡¯t know its value so we should be able to buy it with a little to no money,¡± Alan spoke with a lot of confidence in his voice.


    They quickie arrived at the Management Center of this Cultural Park as if they were afraid that the sculpture would run away after a while and stated their intentions to buy the sculpture and offered a price of 20,000 Yuan.


    In fact, they were willing to pay ten times as much, not to mention twenty thousand, but they didn¡¯t want to make it so obvious, so they deliberately lowered the price to test the waters.


    Director Wang of the management center was puzzled to hear that these two foreigners had the intention of buying the sculptures of their park.


    As far as he knew, the marble sculptures of the Fong Lam Court were of average value and that is after considering the fact that they were carved by sculptors.


    Some of them would at most go for one thousand or two thousand, and the most expensive one was not more than five thousand.


    These two foreigners unexpectedly bid 20,000 yuan for such a sculpture and they even wanted to bring it home, what¡¯s wrong with these two people?


    ¡°We are very interested in Chinese culture and want to buy a sculpture to take back as a souvenir,¡± Anna spoke in her non-standard Mandarin.


    ¡°You¡¯d better buy something else, something that is easy to carry.¡± Director Wang advised in a kind tone.


    ¡°We liked that sculpture and didn¡¯t want anything else,¡± Anna said.


    ¡°Which sculpture do you want to buy?¡± Director Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask. He thought that it was just a sculpture and since they wanted it so much, and the price they offered was so high then it wouldn¡¯t hurt to sell it to them, and they could buy a few more for the money it sold.


    ¡°We want to buy this.¡± Alan took out his phone, which was the sculpture in front of the pool rockery.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Director Wang glanced at it and was stunned for a moment. Why hasn¡¯t he seen this sculpture before? Also, it looks so beautiful, no wonder these two foreigners want to buy it and take it with them.


    ¡°Right, this should be a new addition when Mr. Su was remodeling that area two days ago.¡± Director Wang of course knows that Su Jing is responsible for the reconstruction of the Fong Lam Court because it was approved by the Urban Development Bureau and he didn¡¯t bother to look into this matter since a big shot like Su Jing had taken over that project.


    After the renovation was completed, he went to take a look and felt very satisfied, thinking that rich people are different from ordinary people.


    Not only was Su Jing willing to spend money on free renovation, but he made it very artistic. However, he only took a cursory look and did not notice the sculpture.


    ¡°This sculpture was put here by Mr. Su, so I can¡¯t just sell it.¡± Director Wang thought to himself. He looked at Alan and Anna and asked them to wait a moment, and then called the Urban Construction Bureau Bureau Chief.


    After getting on the phone, Director Wang went straight to the point: ¡°Bureau Chief Zhou, Mr. Su remodeled the Fong Lam Court and put an additional sculpture there. There are two foreigners here who want to buy it, and they also offered 20,000 yuan. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su has not asked for a single penny from us. The sculpture he added to the Fong Lam Court is strictly his own. We can¡¯t sell it.¡± The Bureau Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau expressed his attitude, and then asked strangely, ¡°It¡¯s just a garden sculpture, why are those two foreigners willing to spend 20,000 yuan to buy it? Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome to bring it back? By the way, I haven¡¯t seen what Fong Lam Court has been transformed into so send me some pics.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send them right away.¡± Director Wang said and swiftly used his computer to send the photo of the new Fong Lam Court, along with the picture of the statue in front of the rockery.


    The Urban Construction Bureau Bureau Chief opened it for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He knew what Fong Lam Court used to look like, and he felt that it was much more beautiful now.


    As he looked closely, he found that most of them were the original scenery. After changing the layout, the court looks brand new and has a new level.


    ¡°Mr. Su is really an expert!¡± The Bureau Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau sighed sincerely, even if it is not free, it should not cost a lot of money to see such a scale of change.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking that it would be amazing if the entire Cultural Park or even the entire Zhongyun City change like this and it would be great to hand over all the reconstruction work of the City to Su Jing.


    But he also knows that this kind of thing can only be thought about, and making it a reality is basically impossible.


    Su Jing may have just wanted to have a rest or maybe he was a little interested in the Fong Lam Court, so he may have been playing around. But the reconstruction work of the whole of Zhongyun City will be very troublesome and messy. How can someone like Su Jing have so much free time?


    Soon, the Bureau Chief turned to the last photo, which was the sculpture photo. The Bureau Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau was stunned for a while when he saw the photo and couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he became. He somewhat understood why the two foreigners were willing to spend 20,000 yuan to buy this sculpture.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about art, I can see that this sculpture is not that simple. The entire Fong Lam Court has been upgraded to a higher level just by its presence. It may be worth more than 20,000 yuan.¡± The Bureau Chief thought about it before he picked up his phone and called Su Jing, and told him about the matter.


    Whether the sculpture should be sold or not, or whether it should be left in the Fong Lam Court is up to Su Jing so he just had to tell Su Jing about it.


    Su Jing answered the phone, and he seemed very calm when he heard that someone wanted to buy the Sculpture. It was as if he had expected such a thing to happen.


    He asked about the buyer¡¯s identity and then asked Su Ti to investigate them. After reading their information, he drove his Porsche and went to the Fong Lam Court.

 CH 880

    ¡°Director Wang, please bend the rules and sell the sculpture to us. It will promote the cultural exchange between the two countries, which is a good thing.¡± Seeing Director Wang hang up the phone, Anna tried to persuade him in non-standard Mandarin.


    ¡°The sculpture belongs to Mr. Su, and he has to agree on whether to sell it or not. You wait here for a while, he is on his way over so you can just talk to him later.¡± Director Wang said indifferently.


    ¡°Then we will wait beside the Fong Lam Court sculpture.¡± Alan was afraid that the sculpture would be damaged or taken away by someone so he wanted to go over there personally.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take him to you when he comes.¡± Director Wang nodded.


    Walking out of the management center, Anna lowered her voice and said next to Alan¡¯s ear, ¡°Alan, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to be that easy to buy it at a low price.¡±


    Because it is obvious that the person named Su Jing is quite serious about that Sculpture and he does not intend to sell it that easily.


    ¡°I am afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy it even after offering tens of thousands of yuan if it was placed someplace else, but since it is placed in the park, at most they just regard it as a good statue, and they do not recognize it as an extremely precious artwork so the price will not be too high. I will call the museum and ask Boss for financial support.¡± Alan said and he immediately made a phone call back to the United States, to the director of the museum he worked at.


    After the curator saw the photo, he was so shocked that he wanted to fly to China. Without Alan speaking, the curator also wanted to buy the statue back, so without saying a word, he promised to give Alan all the financial support he needs.


    Only then did Alan have the confidence to go to the Fong Lam Court pool sculpture, admiring the sculpture and waiting. After a while, Director Wang and Su Jing walked into the Fong Lam Court together.


    Many tourists recognized Su Jing and cheered. Alan and Anna were stunned when they saw this scene. Is that Mr. Su, is he a celebrity?


    ¡­


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Su Jing!¡±


    ¡°Why did he come here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this Fong Lam Court was rebuilt by him. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it looks like that news was true.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you take a photo with me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, can you give me your autograph?¡±


    Su Jing and Director Wang were surrounded by the uproar. The sculpture was good-looking, but she couldn¡¯t compare to a real celebrity, and many of Su Jing¡¯s fans were present there.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t show any pretense at all as he took selfies with fans and gave them his autograph with a smile on his face but Alan and Anna couldn¡¯t wait, and finally squeezed into the crowd and came to Su Jing.


    ¡°Let me make the introductions, this is Mr. Su and these two are the people who want to buy the Sculpture.¡± Director Wang introduced.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, my name is Anna and this is my husband Alan,¡± Anna said in broken Mandarin.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing shook hands with them with a polite smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we like Chinese culture very much and we want to buy this Sculpture and take it back as a souvenir. Can you resell it to us?¡± Alan didn¡¯t want to show his excitement but he couldn¡¯t contain himself and pointed to the sculpture in the pool as calmly as possible.


    ¡°This sculpture was originally placed here to decorate and improve the Fong Lam Court. I have no plans to sell it. However, I decided to hear you out since you are foreign friends and this would promote the cultural exchanges between the two countries. How much have you offered?¡± Su Jing said.


    Alan was overjoyed and said, ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Too low.¡± Su Jing shook his head instantly as he replied.


    ¡°Thirty thousand.¡± Alan pretended to think hard before saying.


    ¡°If you can only afford such a low price, then don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Su Jing said with some finality in his voice as he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Su, please stay.¡± Alan quickly grabbed Su Jing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°One hundred thousand.¡±


    Su Jing shook his head and shook off Alan¡¯s hand at the same time, and strode forward. Alan and Anna tried to catch up with Su Jing, but were hindered by the crowd and couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Seeing Su Jing hurried away, they quickly increased the price: ¡°300,000, 500,000, 1 Million, 3 Million¡­¡± Seeing that Su Jing didn¡¯t stop, Alan gritted his teeth and spoke the highest price supported by the curator: ¡°Five Million Yuan!¡±


    Su Jing finally stopped, while the others were stunned by the price mentioned by Alan.


    My God, what¡¯s going on, these two foreigners are willing to pay 5 Million for the Sculpture by the pool, is it really that valuable?


    Director Wang was also dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but scold the two foreigners inwardly. These two foreigners are really crafty. They dared to speak about the price of 20,000 Yuan before for something they knew was worth a lot more.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t agree to sell it stupidly but was this sculpture really worth 5 Million Yuan? Is it really that valuable?


    At this time, Su Jing opened his mouth to say: ¡°This sculpture is placed here to decorate the Fong Lam Court and to receive the appreciation of the vast number of Chinese people and you people want to buy it for only Five Million? Would you have been willing to do that if you were in my place? This sculpture is so beautiful and you want to buy it for champs change? You don¡¯t want a cultural exchange, you want to cheat on the artworks of our country. Director Wang, don¡¯t call me next time if someone offers such a low price, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±


    After saying all that, Su Jing left without looking back.


    Director Wang was stunned, the asking price of Five Million is still low, What the Fuck? How high would it have to be for Su Jing to actually consider selling it?


    The crowd was amazed and they felt a sense of pride rising in their chests. They felt that Su Jing was too domineering. He called 5 Million just a little and a piece of shit not worth his time.


    The Chinese artwork is placed in the park for the Chinese people to appreciate, and it cannot be sold to anyone.


    Alan and Anna were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to dismiss the price of 5 Million so easily. Does he really know the value of this Sculpture? If it¡¯s really worth that much then why put it in the park?


    Did he really put something this precious just to decorate this forest garden for the Chinese people to appreciate?

 CH 881

    In a certain studio, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s is carving a marble sculpture. It was only half-carved, but it was obvious from the carved-out shape that it was a horse, with a graceful shape and smooth lines, it looked as if it was about to run.


    ¡°Teacher, there is big news.¡± A young man suddenly ran over while speaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The middle-aged man asked without looking back, he was still looking at his statue without caring about anything else.


    ¡°Teacher, look.¡± The young man handed the mobile phone in his hand to the middle-aged man, it was the Fong Lam Court stone sculpture photo.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before a shocked expression appeared on his face. This middle-aged man is named Jiang Zixia, he is a well-known Carving Grandmaster in China.


    He is even more famous than Tao Qinzhu, and he is best at marble stone carving. Naturally, his vision for marble stone carving is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He zoomed in on the picture and stared at it for a long time, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    ¡°Where did this picture come from?¡± Jiang Zixia asked with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Fong Lam Court, it is one of the Cultural Parks in Zhongyun City,¡± The young man said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there right now.¡± Jiang Zixia immediately threw away the tools in his hands and prepare to rush toward the Fong Lam Court without stopping.


    At the same time, there are many netizens who saw the news and saw pictures on the Internet, and they also rushed towards the Fong Lam Court to see this extremely beautiful sculpture.


    In addition to Tao Qinzhu and Jiang Zixia, many professionals also came to the Fong Lam Court to see this. After they arrived, they managed to squeeze into the front to see the sculpture they wished to see.


    The real scene was naturally even more shocking. They were so shocked that they wanted to swim across the pool and go to the front.


    In fact, if Director Wang hadn¡¯t beefed up the security and sent many people to watch over it, someone might have actually done that.


    ¡°Good heavens, what master did this?¡± Jiang Zixia was shocked when he saw this sculpture.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Jiang, you are also here. Why are you asking that? I thought it was your work and believed that you have made a major breakthrough?¡± Tao Qinzhu spoke standing quite close to Jiang Zixia.


    ¡°Master Old Tao, you¡¯re also here, how could this be my work, I¡¯m not even worthy to carry the shoes of the Master who made it.¡± Jiang Zixia shook his head and said.


    ¡°Then whose work is this?¡± Another old man standing next to him asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s almost certain that Su Jing knows that Grandmaster.¡± Tao Qinzhu paused for a while and continued to explain, ¡°You may remember that the Galactic Auction House sold a lifelike sculpture not long ago. That one was provided by Su Jing, and this one is also put here by Su Jing. I think Su Jing knows a reclusive hermit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± Everyone nodded, feeling that this guess is as close to the truth as it would get.


    There were also many collectors present here, and they also came here because of the reputation of this sculpture, and their hearts were already moved after seeing this statue.


    They become even more excited when they saw experts like Tao Qinzhu and Jiang Zixia here.


    They wanted to buy this sculpture, but they did not have Su Jing¡¯s contact information, so they went to Director Wang one after another and offered their price. This shocked Director Wang and he immediately called Su Jing.


    ¡°In my arms, in your eyes, where the spring breeze is intoxicated, where the green grass is green¡­¡± Su Jing was at home doing absolutely nothing when his phone rang and he couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw that it was Director Wang¡¯s call, and answered immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Su, someone bid 8 Million Yuan for the sculpture, do you want to come here to meet him?¡± Director Wang excitedly asked.


    ¡°I told you to not waste my time at such a low price.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°8 Million Yuan is still lower?¡± Director Wang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Too low.¡± Su Jing said.


    Director Wang had no choice but to reject the person, and after a while, Director Wang called again: ¡°Mr. Su, someone has bid 10 Million Yuan, and another bid 13 Million Yuan, I was just considering whether to call you or not but someone else offered 20 Million Yuan at that time.¡±


    ¡°Too low.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t think you have heard me, I said 20 Million Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I heard it clearly, it is still too low.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Director Wang was stunned. What the fuck. 20 Million Yuan was still too low, and he didn¡¯t even care about it. How hoity-toity is this?


    Director Wang almost scared himself to death thinking about the fact that he almost sold this sculpture for 20,000 Yuan at the beginning. This gap is too big. Director Wang stabilized his heart before he asked, ¡°How much would it cost to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, that sculpture was placed there to decorate the Fong Lam Court and for everyone to enjoy. They are not really for sale. However, if someone really bids more than 200 Million Yuan for it then and only then can you contact me. If it is less than 200 million yuan then ignore it.¡± Su Jing said.


    Director Wang was dumbfounded, 200 Million Yuan?


    The news that the statue had invited a round of competitions ween big wigs and the price raised to $20 million caused an even bigger stir.


    Alan and Anna, who were still in contact with the American museum to discuss how to further increase the price according to the situation, were stunned silly by this piece of news and the American side was also worried.


    They couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and suddenly raised the price to 50 million yuan and this news created a new pandemonium on the Internet.

 CH 882

    The rocket-like rise in the price of the statue has shocked netizens.


    ¡°Holy shit, it went up to fifty million yuan, these people are going crazy.¡±


    ¡°Damn, where is that bastard who said that Brother Jing is pretending and hyping up the price and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for 5 million? I dare you to say that again.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how could the treasure Brother Jing brought out is only worth five million yuan? Isn¡¯t that outrageous?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand my feelings. My wife and I went to the Fong Lam Court in the morning and saw the sculpture. At that time, I thought it was beautiful and artistic, but after all, it was placed in the park. Who would have thought that it would be this precious on top of being that beautiful? Who would have thought that it would be worth more than 50 Million Yuan? At that time, my wife was amazed and thought it was very precious and I gave her some popular science education, saying that the sculptures in the park are generally worth no more than 10,000 yuan. Now, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s turn to make fun of me and my washed-up knowledge.¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯ll have the pleasure of seeing it. I¡¯ll go after some time when this craze died down a little. It¡¯s too crowded and I don¡¯t think I would be able to squeeze in.¡±


    ¡°By the way, which master made such an awesome sculpture?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this master¡¯s realm is unprecedented, and many Carving Grandmasters are shocked by it.¡±


    ¡°Su Jing once came up with an extremely realistic statue, and it is said that it sold for a sky-high price. Could the sculptor be the same?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, the method is obviously different. In comparison, I think the sculpture in the Fong Lam Court is more beautiful, she is simply like a goddess.¡±


    ¡°Foreigners have bid 50 million yuan. Su Jing will probably sell it and I don¡¯t think he would be able to reject such a price.¡±


    The outside world was shocked, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that foreigners who offered 50 Million Yuan in the management center of the small cultural park were met with a closed door.


    Alan and Anna did not have the contact information of Su Jing, so they could only go to the management center to find Director Wang, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when they saw Director Wang¡¯s ignorant attitude.


    Alan immediately spoke with an anxious expression on his face: ¡°We already bid Fifty Million Yuan, why haven¡¯t you contacted Mr. Su and asked him about the price?¡±


    ¡°50 million is too little, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be interested in it.¡± Director Wang sat on the chair with one leg on top of the other and said arrogantly. When he said this, he wanted to cry a little bit.


    It felt so cool to pretend to be so rich! It was the first time he had felt such a feeling! Of course, it was also because Su Jing gave the lowest price of 200 million that he had such confidence. Otherwise, fifty million yuan would have been enough to scare him up from his chair.


    ¡°Come on, 50 million yuan isn¡¯t enough?¡± Alan was a little angry when he heard Director Wang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo, how much are they worth? Can you buy them for 50 million yuan? Don¡¯t think that I would forget how you guys wanted to offer 20,000 yuan to buy the sculpture and I would be fooled by you then but I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake now.¡± Director Wang spoke disdainfully.


    ¡°Our apologies, it was our fault at the beginning, but the price of 50 million yuan is definitely too high. Do you think other people¡¯s prices are as high as ours? Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo and other such sculptures are so precious not only because of their artistic value but also because of their historical value. The proportion of the latter is much larger. And the sculpture in your Fong Lam Court has no historical record and no cultural value. It should be just a modern artwork. Its value is naturally incomparable to Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo.¡± Alan said eloquently.


    To be honest, Director Wang was a bit swayed. Although he didn¡¯t know much about it, he did understand that many works of art have been appreciated greatly because of their historical value.


    Suppose that there are two statues and their appearance is exactly the same, one is an antique, the other is a modern imitation, the former may be worth tens of millions, and the latter may be worth a thousand dollars, this is the gap between having a historical value.


    Su Jing¡¯s sculpture came from an unknown origin and is probably far inferior to Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Director Wang, Su Jing has given the reserve price of at least 200 million yuan and these people have only offered 50 Million Yuan so he doesn¡¯t need to pay any attention to it.


    Director Wang finally spoke after thing about it: ¡°Anyway, Mr. Su said that 50 Million Yuan is too little so there¡¯s no need to talk about it any further.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Su going crazy about money? 50 Million Yuan is already an exorbitant price for this kind of sculpture with no historical value. If it was more expensive and with even a little historical value, would he have put it in a park, exposed to the wind and the sun, and at the risk of being stolen and destroyed?¡± Alan and Anna didn¡¯t give up and wanted to convince Director Wang, but Director Wang was unmoved.


    Alan and Anna had no choice but to call the US side again, but because the price was already high, they were not willing to increase the price easily.


    They are going to send a group of people over, and they will talk about it after a comprehensive inspection, otherwise, they will regret it if they lose money.


    The news that the 50 Million Yuan price was rejected finally spread on the internet.


    The netizens became even more restless when this news was posted on the Internet.


    ¡°Damn it, Su Jing was still not satisfied even with a price of 50 Million Yuan?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing is not only dissatisfied but he didn¡¯t even care about it. It looks like 50 Million Yuan cannot enter his eyes at all.¡±


    ¡°Is he showing his richness and willfulness, or does he think that the statue is worth more than Fifty Million Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Does anyone here know the price of Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo?¡±


    ¡°They are priceless treasures. No one will sell it for any amount of money. However, they not only have artistic value but also historical value. They represent an ancient civilization. The statue in the Fong Lam Court cannot be compared to them.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Fifty Million is a lot. Su Jing is just going crazy about money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, from Su Jing¡¯s words and deeds, we can see that he is greedy for money, otherwise why would he sell all the treasures instead of collecting them? This time Su Jing put the sculpture in the Fong Lam Court to create hype so that he can sell it for a higher price. I admit that it¡¯s his ability that he was able to hype it up so much that he received an offer of 50 Million Yuan so quickly. However, hyping it more would have adverse effects, and he will regret it at that time.¡±

 CH 883

    There is a lot of discussion in the outside world. Some people think that the beauty sculpture may be worth more than 50 Million Yuan, but most people think that Su Jing is probably went crazy about money.


    The influence of sculpture is getting bigger and bigger. In addition to experts such as Tao Qinzhu and Jiang Zixia from Zhongyun City, there are many experts from other places who came to see it.


    The next day, even experts in the archaeological field of Zhongyun City were alarmed. Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian brought people to the Fong Lam Court.


    They had contact with Su Jing because of the treasures Su Jing brought out. Therefore, they had a feeling that this sculpture might not be so simple. Outsiders say that this sculpture could be a very well-made modern art, but is it really so?


    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Ye Bo asked after looking around the statue for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She seems to be leaning towards the way the Ancient Greeks did, but it¡¯s quite different, especially the long pointed ears which are too distinctive. What do you see?¡± Zhou Xixian gave his opinion and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it either. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a match between any of the dynasties. It may really be modern art. However, it¡¯s all here, let¡¯s check the age, and then we can talk about it.¡± Ye Bo said.


    They called Su Jing, and after obtaining his consent, they tested the statue, but when they finished the test and saw the results, they couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Looking at their expressions, it was as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡­


    ¡°Twelve thousand years, how could it be possible?¡± Ye Bo was stunned when he saw the test results.


    ¡°There must be an error, check it again.¡± Zhou Xixian shook his head and said. The assistants working with him also felt that the detection must be wrong. So, they tested it again, and the result was 12,000 years.


    They once again felt that the equipment must have become faulty and given wrong results so they once again tested it for the third time, and the result was still the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s really 12,000 years, Oh My God!¡± Ye Bo¡¯s breathing became heavy as he looked at the test results.


    ¡°This is impossible, how could this be possible?¡± Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t believe it, and the assistants were also confused.


    One must know that the history of human civilization is only a few thousand years old at most. China, India, Egypt, and Babylon are known as the four greatest ancient civilizations, but they are only about 6,000 years old at most.


    So how could this Sculpture be 12,000 years old?


    To say that a sculpture like this, which can be called a unique work of art, existed before human civilization even took its first steps is absolute nonsense.


    At that time, before civilization, human beings were no less than beasts. How could they have carved such a beautiful sculpture?


    Could it be that there really was a prehistoric civilization?


    Thinking of the prehistoric civilization, Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian and their assistants were all shaking with excitement.


    There are many conjectures about prehistoric civilizations, but they have not been recognized by the academic community. Now it seems that there is direct evidence in front of them so how can they remain calm?


    ¡°No, this statue can¡¯t be put here any longer, it has to be moved back to the Institute of Archaeology.¡± Zhou Xixian said with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Why should it be moved back to the Institute of Archaeology? We should move it to our Ancient Biological Research Institute.¡± Ye Bo suddenly became anxious when he heard Zhou Xixian¡¯s words and refuted them.


    ¡°Open your eyes and see before you speak, does this sculpture look like an ancient lifeform?¡± Zhou Xixian shouted.


    ¡°This is related to prehistoric civilization so it naturally is related to ancient lifeforms.¡± Ye Bo retorted back.


    Just a moment ago, the two of them were in agreement of doing various tests on the statue, but for the sake of the statue, they suddenly turned against each other.


    ¡°Master Old Zhou, Master Old Ye, stop arguing, we can¡¯t just move it out just because we want to, we have to get the consent of the Cultural Park and more importantly, Mr. Su.¡± The assistants don¡¯t know what to say, but they understand Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian¡¯s mood.


    Faced with such a sculpture that is related to prehistoric civilization, it would be impossible to change the mood of any archaeologist.


    Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t wait for a moment. They called Su Jing, but they couldn¡¯t get through. They hurried to the management center and explained the situation to Director Wang.


    Director Wang was dumbfounded when he heard their words. What the hell, this sculpture is not without any historical value but is related to prehistoric civilization.


    He immediately called and sent someone over to further strengthen the protection of the sculpture.


    However, Director Wang could not agree to Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian¡¯s request. After all, this is something that Su Jing had put here and it belongs to Su Jing and is his private property.


    No matter how righteous Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian¡¯s words are, they have no right to move the sculpture as they want. In simple words, they have no right over this sculpture.


    Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian created such a big fuss that many people who came to see the sculpture heard their words.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they strengthen its protection again? The security guards have surrounded the outside and no one is allowed to approach it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Bo and Dr. Zhou, why are they quarreling with Director Wang?¡±


    ¡°I heard them say that this sculpture was from 12,000 years ago and belonged to a prehistoric civilization?¡±


    ¡°Prehistoric civilization? What the hell?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a prehistoric civilization in this world?¡±


    The news spread like wildfire. It first spread in the Cultural Park, and even spread on the Internet, causing a lot of waves in the atmosphere of skepticism. At this time, the elusive Su Jing suddenly came to the Fong Lam Court.

 CH 884

    At the same time, they also thought of something, should they really dare to say anything against Su Jing in the future?


    Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo are of high artistic value, right? But compared with the female Divine statue, they are far worse. They have high historical value, right? How about something from the disappeared Atlantis?


    What¡¯s more, Venus de Milo has a broken arm, and David of Michelangelo also has a crack defect, but this female Divine statue is perfectly preserved. No matter which way you look at it, this female statue looks perfect.


    Maybe Su Jing had really put this female statue in the Fong Lam Court just for hype, but that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It is confirmed that it is 12,000 years old so no matter how you fry it, it will never be fried.


    ¡°Sister Qing, Sister Qing, something big has happened.¡± In the Longteng International Clothing Store, a petite waitress played with her phone as she was going to the toilet but she became shocked when he saw the news.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, this guy!¡± Wang Siya was shocked when she saw the news. Even if she was used to Su Jing taking out all kinds of treasures, she had to be surprised this time. Could it be that Su Jing found the ruins of Atlantis in the legend?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is doing something big again!¡± After Wang Zhuo saw it, he finally understood why Su Jing took over the reconstruction of the Fong Lam Court. He also thought that Su Jing was using the statue to hype up its value, but the hype was just terrifying!


    Mayor Kong Lingming and the Bureau Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau have guessed Su Jing¡¯s purpose by now, and they have nothing to say.


    At first, they really thought that he was idle and had nothing to do so he took over the reconstruction project of the Fong Lam Court, now they realize that their thinking was a bit naive. This guy, would he feel uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t do big things like this.


    And those who were paying attention to what business opportunities Su Jing had, all knelt down. They have made all kinds of bold guesses but compared to the results, they were blown out of the park.


    This is undoubtedly a considerable business opportunity, but it is useless to them. The news about Atlantis had come out and it was so high-end that they can only stare at it with blank expressions on their faces.


    After all, who banned them from seeking something similar to the remains of a prehistoric civilization?


    At the airport, Alan and Anna were waiting anxiously. They finally waited for the group of experts from the United States. They saw Alan and Anna and said straight to the point: ¡°Take us to Fanglinyuan?¡±


    At the airport, Alan and Anna are anxiously waiting for the group of experts coming here from the United States. They finally came out and meet Alan and Anna and went  straight to the point: ¡°Can you take us to the Fong Lam Court?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going there right now but I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to buy that statue.¡± Alan smiled wryly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really valuable then we can bid 200 Million Yuan on it.¡± A calm-looking middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention 200 Million, we won¡¯t be able to buy it even with 500 Million or more.¡± Alan shook his head as he spoke while the few people who had just arrived from the United States were all puzzled.


    Alan told them the truth and after they heard it, they were shocked, excited, and regretful.


    They still rushed to the Fong Lam Court but there were too many people there, so they could only take a look from a distance. They couldn¡¯t help but feel regret after thinking about the fact that the statue in front of them probably came from the ruins of Atlantis.


    One of the people here spoke after looking at the statue: ¡°I know it¡¯s a long shot but how about we bid 200 Million on it, maybe we would get lucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Looking back, Mr. Su seems to have known the value of this statue from the very beginning. Anna and I were just pawns for him to promote this statue.¡± Alan shook his head with a helpless expression on his face.


    And what he said might be true, Su Jing looked very calm when the news about Atlantis broke out and they came up with this idea at that time.


    It was inevitable that they were a little angry at the time, but thinking about their evil intentions in the beginning, and their wanting to spend 20,000 yuan to buy the sculpture and bring it back to their country, it became hard for them to do or say anything.


    No one was right or wrong in this matter. Moreover, it is already a huge honor to be able to see the statue of Atlantis ruins so closely. In the future, I am afraid that it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to get close to this statue.


    The Louvre Museum in France got the news and the group was shocked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it must be some kind of advertisement.¡±


    ¡°It would be incredible if it¡¯s true. It would become more precious than our Venus de Milo.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go to China to see it, and if it¡¯s true, bring it back to the Louvre Museum at all costs.¡±


    ¡°If it is really a statue from the ruins of Atlantis then it does not belong to China.¡±


    Italy was shocked after they heard this news.


    ¡°Atlantis, so it really did exist.¡±


    ¡°That statue is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°If it is true then it is much more precious than our David of Michelangelo.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, that statue is of great significance to the study of Atlantis.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to China and see it.¡±


    South Korea, Japan, the United Kingdom, Rome, etc., and the whole world was shocked. Experts from all over the world rushed to China, but most of them were turned away.


    Su Jing finally stopped putting the statue in the Fong Lam Court and selected a group of domestic and foreign experts to verify this statue. He selected the people who did not have the idea of taking it away and just wanted to study and verify it.


    In the end, the result was the same, the statue is really 12,500 years old. Moreover, this international team of experts is obviously more professional, and the explanation they provided is more detailed.


    They knew about the kind of statue shape that is consistent with a certain legend culture of Atlantis, they knew what mountain bronze composition was used, they also told the connection between the castle blueprint and the biblical records, and many other things. There was a lot of evidence that even Su Jing didn¡¯t know.


    Although other than the statue being 12,500 years old, the other information was only guesswork, but this is enough. Being 12,500 years old is enough to explain a lot.


    After getting verified by these international experts, the legend of Atlantis seems to have become a fact.


    Experts from all over the world are going crazy and onlookers from all over the world are also going crazy with excitement.


    The Atlantis female portrait has become popular all over the world in a few days. Students in schools, people in streets and alleys, everyone was discussing it on the Internet or in groups.

 CH 885

    The popularity of the Atlantis female Goddess Statue remains high, and the question of its identity become a topic of conversation.


    Some countries threatened that the actual location of Atlantis should be close to their country, so it should have been fished up from their waters and should belong to their country, but this shameless statement was taken down without Su Jing needing to do anything but many other contenders continued to object.


    Many of the domestic people called Su Jing and asked/ tell/ ordered him to turn it over to the state and handed it over to the state for safekeeping.


    In foreign countries, many countries bid a very high price and the price quickly rose to 800 Million Yuan, and it seemed that it would continue to rise, and there was no top cap at all.


    In response, Su Jing responded by saying that he fished out the statue on the high seas, and he also provided proof on that matter.


    As for foreign bids, Su Jing answers that he would not sell it for any amount of money.


    He is going to open a museum and store the Atlantis female Goddess Statue and some other rare treasures in it, so that it can not only increase his Recycle Degree Value, but could also collect tickets to make money.


    Su Jing has given away a lot of treasures as gifts and sold a lot of treasures in his auction house, but after having considered a lot of things, Su Jing decided that he would not sell precious treasures such as the Beauty Visualization Chart, The Way of Silence, Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture, and others for any amount of money.


    He will never sell such amazing and precious things and will keep them for himself. For example, the Peking Ape-Man Skull, he did not sell it either but turned it over to the state and it is now in the National Palace Museum.


    This ¡°Atlantis female Goddess Statue¡± is now too valuable and too unique for him to just sell it to anyone.


    Although it was actually hyped up by Su Jing and not really from the Atlantis ruins, the outside world has already thought so, and its artistic value is indeed extremely high, so the value is equal to a real statue of Atlantis ruins, if one ever found one.


    With its current popularity, this female statue is not something that can be measured with money. It is now similar to Venus de Milo and David of Michelangelo, has France or Italy sold them?


    Only Su Jing knows the real source of the statue. Only he knows that this statue had actually come from the Lord of the Rings Universe and it is the most perfect of the Elf sculptures restored by Little White Mouse.


    The Elves are immortal and they possess many skills. Their sculptures, as Su Jing expected, are enough to shock the earth¡¯s artists. The history of 12,000 years that is counted as a prehistoric civilization for the earth is nothing but a single era for the Elves.


    The golden washbasin was also from the Lord of the Rings Universe. Whether it was from the Elf tribe or not, Su Jing couldn¡¯t be sure. The reason why he took it out was just to guide the experts to think of orchids and then Atlantis.


    The blueprint drawing should be from the Elf tribe. According to the analysis of the handwriting in the corner, it should be the drawing of King Elrond¡¯s palace in Rivendell, but the handwriting was cut off by Su Jing.


    Su Jing felt that this might be similar to the Atlantis imagined by some people. Anyway, no one knew what Atlantis looked like so what he showed would naturally be true.


    Su Jing knew that it would be hard for anyone to believe him if he directly said that these relics were from Atlantis, and some people would say that he had deliberately manipulated the clues to create hype, causing the opposite effect.


    Therefore, he slowly started the hype, he began to publicize and build momentum from the Culture Park, and guide the people step by step.


    His hype turned out to be a success. Now even if someone thinks back and guesses the intention of Su Jing¡¯s hype, it doesn¡¯t matter, because the statue was confirmed by the experts to be from Atlantis, and it is already a confirmed and recognized fact.


    However, a side effect that followed made Su Jing¡¯s head almost explode with frustration.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, did you really find the ruins of Atlantis? Take me there to see it!¡± Shi Qing called Su Jing and said with a somewhat excited tone.


    ¡°I just found a few scattered things, but I didn¡¯t find any real remains.¡± Su Jing explained.


    ¡°Is it possible that there are ruins nearby?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll let Little Hu search around to see if I can find it.¡±


    Just after hanging up Shi Qing¡¯s call, Qin Xulan called with an even more excited tone: ¡°Brother Jing, you have found the Atlantis statue, my admiration for you is like a surging river. like¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop with this shit, just say whatever you want to say.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, let me take a closer look at the Goddess Statue, I want to see it in close proximity. I saw the photo, and it¡¯s absolutely beautiful. Also, have you really found the ruins of Atlantis? Can you bring me with you? Can I go there to take a look? Brother Jing, you¡¯re amazing, I¡¯ll definitely repay you by being a bull and a horse¡­¡±


    After finally putting off Qin Xulan¡¯s call, the mayor of Zhongyun City, Kong Lingming, called: ¡°A¡¯Jing, I was deceived so badly by you. At first, I really thought you wanted to contribute to Zhongyun City¡¯s evaluation of a civilized city.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this already a major contribution to Zhongyun City? The Fong Lam Court is one of Zhongyun City¡¯s Cultural Parks and its very popular among the masses. So Zhongyun City¡¯s reputation has risen a lot, right?¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke this.


    ¡°You¡¯re right in saying that, Zhongyun City Cultural Park is really popular, and it was like a different world when the Relic of Atlantis was placed there. It still attracts many tourists even after you removed the statue. However, I don¡¯t know if this would be good for the evaluation of civilized cities.¡±


    ¡°Bureau Chief, do you have any other idea, or do you want me to do something?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions nor do I want anything. I just have some emotions like everyone else. Forget all that, What are you going to do with the Atlantis Statue now that the whole world had seen it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open a museum and store it in the museum.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come to take a look when you open it. I also haven¡¯t taken a closer look at that statue. By the way, have you really found the ruins of Atlantis, they sank at the bottom of the sea, so what did they look like?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Jing thought at first that there was finally someone who didn¡¯t ask anything about Atlantis, but in the end, he asked the same question as everyone.

 CH 886

    And, this is still happening.


    Su Ya, Su Zhenyue, and Ye Qin called and asked the same thing.


    Wang Siya, Wang Zhuo, and Wang Xuanji called and they also asked the same thing.


    Liu Qing, Zhu Jianhua, and Peng Ming also called to ask about the Atlantis ruins.


    Lin Hao, Xiao Rui, and Shi Lei also called to ask about the same thing as everyone.


    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Su Liang, Su Xiaolin, and the others from the village directly came to his house to ask the same questions.


    It can be said that all of his relatives and friends have asked the same questions over and over again.


    Su Jing deliberately sent a Weibo, WeChat Moment, and QQ post to explain it in detail so that people would stop hounding him but it was useless. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but call and ask him about Atlantis, making his phone almost crash.


    Many of them asked Su Jing to take them to see the ruins of Atlantis. It wasn¡¯t that Su Jing didn¡¯t understand their feelings.


    Instead, Su Jing also wanted to see the real ruins of Atlantis when he heard about it. But the problem is, it¡¯s all fake, so he can only give perfunctory answers.


    Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian, and other domestic and foreign archaeologists also asked Su Jing to bring them to see the ruins of Atlantis.


    After Su Jing explained that he only found these things and didn¡¯t see any ruins, they still wanted to go to the place where the statue was found.


    So Su Jing had to agree to their requests, he flipped through maps and documents for a long time and found a high sea that was more likely to be a place where the ruins of Atlantis could imaginary be located.


    Then, many archaeologists swarmed out to sea, tossing and searching it inch by inch and making Su Jing feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡­


    The outside world was still boiling over the news of Atlantis Statue, but Su Jing ignored it and hid in the Garbage Station.


    He looked at the rapidly growing Recycle Degree Value and was very satisfied with it. A lot of garbage that was used before is still bringing Recycle Degree Value.


    The recently developed Shire tobacco and the Elf statue have a great impact on the earth, earning a lot of Recycle Degree Value for Su Jing and it is still growing.


    Now, the Recycle Degree has reached 13,500, when Shire tobacco spreads nationwide and even globally, it will definitely bring more Recycle Degrees Value.


    In terms of Energy Value, the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute has expanded tenfold a while ago, and the rate of Antimatter production has also increased by tenfold, accumulating a lot of antimatter at once, and he has now stored 0.56 grams of Antimatter, which is 5600 Energy Value.


    ¡°It¡¯s progressing well, If it continues to develop like this the Recycle Degree Value and Energy Value should be able to grow faster and faster like a snowball.¡± Su Jing was quite satisfied and continued to sort out the garbage from the Lord of the Rings Universe.


    He was looking forward to finding more fireworks from Gandalf, Shire Tobacco, Elf Engraving, and things like that.


    ¡°Hey, this is¡­¡± Su Jing picked up a water bag that looked a little tattered. It was black and flat, and when it was shaken slightly, there was half a bag of liquid flowing inside. It was just some water and it doesn¡¯t smell like much.


    However, Su Jing has seen all kinds of garbage that is inconspicuous at first glance but is actually a treasure and he has also seen Zimu River water from the Journey to the West Universe, so he will not underestimate this small bag of water.


    Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch two mice and bring them back, he poured out a bit of water from the bag and gave each of the two mice a drink, he stabbed them with a pin and dripped two drops of blood on the Ten Thousand Beasts Tablet asked: ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s average.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like water in a ditch.¡±


    The two mice replied and just when Su Jing was feeling a little disappointed, the mouse shouted again: ¡°However, I feel refreshed after drinking it.¡±


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What else?¡±


    The mouse replied: ¡°I also feel that my body is full of strength.¡±


    Su Jing continued to ask and the mouse said more and more about what he had felt, the meaning behind their words is very similar, that is, they feel refreshed and full of energy, other than that, there feel nothing else.


    Su Jing deliberately waited for a while to observe them but the mice showed no other reactions.


    ¡°It seems that this water may be used to replenish physical strength, he just doesn¡¯t know which part of the Lord of the Rings Universe it came from. Did it come from the Shire? Or the Dwarf Clan?¡± Su Jing pondered for a while, but couldn¡¯t guess, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it and put the two rats into the ecology space.


    He was planning to see the reaction of the two rats again after a while. So far, the effect of the water seems average, but it would be good if it lasts for a long time.


    Su Jing continued to sort out the garbage, and it took another day to sort out the rest of the garbage. Although Su Jing didn¡¯t find garbage with huge potentials like Shire tobacco and Gandalf fireworks, but he did find a few broken and intact pieces of treasures.


    Su Jing double-checked it carefully and asked Qingyun to dispose of all the garbage. Qingyun Hui reported: ¡°This time, a total of 4,890 tons of garbage was processed, and 0.005 grams of antimatter was consumed.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Peak Science and Technology Research Institute had expanded ten times and produced antimatter ten times faster that Su Jing was not too distressed listening to Qingyun¡¯s words. Before, 0.005 grams was a lot, but now Su Jing didn¡¯t feel it anymore.


    The garbage that was useful and those that he is not sure about are stored in the Vacuum Space, Ordinary Space, and Ecological Space. At present, there is still more space, and there was more than enough, and there is no need to expand it for the time being.


    It was already evening by the time Su Jing finished sorting out all the Garbage from the Lord of The Ring¡¯s Universe.

 CH 887

    ¡°Also, it seems that the effect of the Skeleton Head has been weakened.¡± Su Jing thought and tested it with some other things and found that it is true.


    Compared with before, the aging speed has slowed down, and it seems that the Skeleton Head lost some of its aura.


    But fortunately, it¡¯s not very obvious. The skeleton head is still scary. Anyway, Su Jing would never touch it with his hands even if all the aura on it disappears.


    Su Jing carefully corrected the time and tried again. This time, instead of just placing the skeleton head on top, he used his spiritual force to separate the malt on both sides, leaving a hole in the middle.


    Placing the skeleton head in the center of the container, Su Jing allowed the surrounding malt to flow at a uniform speed so that every inch of malt will pass closer to the Skeleton head.


    This method consumes a lot of spiritual force but Su Jing still can use it without any problems. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it even if they had this skeleton head¡­


    Soon the second brewing process was over, and when Su Jing opened the container, the smell was still very strange, and it was obvious that Su Jing had failed to control the process.


    The time difference is too big and the skeleton stayed there for half a second longer, which increased the actual brewing time by many days, and that is the reason why Su Jing had once again incurred a loss.


    Su Jing is not in a hurry. He is now not only making wine but also further developing the usage of the Skeleton Head. He feels that he didn¡¯t pay enough attention to this Skeleton Head before and now is the time to correct that mistake.


    After the fifth time, when the jar was opened, what came out this time was not a strange smell, but a tangy malt aroma, which made Su Jing take a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Su Jing was overjoyed as he scooped a spoonful with a spoon and took a sip. The aroma of malt wine spread in his mouth, the aroma was rich, mellow, and refreshing, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but praise the wine. He had drunk gourd wine from the Renegade Immortal Universe so he know that this malt beer is obviously not comparable to it.


    At most, it can only be compared to the Red Fox Wine brewed with strawberries from A Record of a Mortal¡¯s Journey to Immortality Universe but the taste is unique, and it leaves an amazing taste in the mouth. Although white wine and red wine are famous and expensive, there are times when it¡¯s not as good as drinking beer.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a Beer from the Shire.¡± Su Jing smiled. As previously mentioned, the Hobbits of Shire is a group of people who live extremely leisurely lives.


    They like to smoke, drink beer, and like green plants. Shire tobacco is great, Shire malt beer is also great, this malt beer tastes so mellow so it is probably from the brewing process of Shire.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a big fan of beer. If I let those people who like to drink beer drink this malt beer. How would their reaction be?¡± Su Jing smiled as he thought of this but he didn¡¯t continue to brew it.


    It consumes too much spiritual force and now that Su Jing has proved to himself that this brewing process is very valuable.


    If he wants to brew this beer in the future then he can just use the ordinary method instead of using the Skeleton Head and there¡¯s nothing wrong with waiting three months.


    Compared with Red Fox Wine, Gourd Wine, and Insect Wine, this winemaking process is more conducive to promotion.


    Red Fox Wine is limited by the number of strawberries, the Gourd Wine is even more limited, and the Insect Wine produced per day is also limited, but there are no such restrictions on this Winemaking process.


    There is a lot of high-quality malt in the country, which cannot be used up at all. As long as the sales volume is good and the profit is good, he can expand the production however he wants.


    Su Jing put the malt wine aside and continued to study the Skeleton Head, thinking, ¡°Perhaps the effect of this Skeleton Head is not to accelerate aging, but to accelerate time, that is to say, if it is well controlled, it can accelerate growth?¡±


    He used spiritual force to control the skeleton head, approached a grass, stopped for about a second, and then quickly removed it. During that second, the grass grew rapidly and aged rapidly. When the skeleton head was taken away, the grass had withered away.


    ¡°One second, which should be only about six days. Logically speaking, it is not enough to make the grass wither. Am I wrong, can this Skeleton Head only accelerate the aging process?¡± Su Jing frowned as he began to think for a while.


    Su Jing further controlled the Skeleton Head and took it close to a few other blades of grass, and tested it several times but the result is the same.


    It was not until the Skeleton Head was close to an orchid planted in Live Soil that a different phenomenon appeared. The orchid grew rapidly and the signs of withering were less obvious.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he tried again and found that it was not because of the orchid, but because of the Live Soil, as long as the plants are planted on Live Soil then they would not wither.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The Skeleton Head really accelerates time, but the growth of plants and animals requires energy supplementation. A sudden acceleration in time without getting enough energy naturally leads to aging. However, Live Soil itself has rich nutrients and it also has the phagocytosis function. After its time is accelerated, its devours function also accelerates and the nutrition will not be lost which means that the plants planted on it can still get sufficient nutrition, so they will not wither.¡± Su Jing guessed the cause of this phenomenon in his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t fully guess it, it should hold some truth to it.


    He continued to try it with the skeleton head to further verify his conjecture. He put some Jade Fang Fishes, plant leaves, animal dung, and the like on the Live Soil.


    When the Skeleton Head got close to the Live Soil, all of them were quickly swallowed up, and the plants planted on it grew better and did not wither at all.


    After the verification, Su Jing applied this method to the two remaining Shire tobacco and Yang God Universe¡¯s Lantian silver thread rice seedlings. Both the tobacco and rice seedlings grew rapidly, blossomed, and produced seeds.


    Next, Su Jing began the second round of planting and in just one day, Su Jing produced a large number of tobacco seeds and Lantian Silver Thread Rice seeds.


    He sent the tobacco seeds to the tobacco plantation base, which accelerated the plantation process of Shire tobacco by many times.

 CH 888

    Su Jing sent most of the Shire tobacco seeds to the tobacco plantation base, and also contacted Tian Zhongyi to prepare Lantian Silver Thread Rice for planting. He has tried many times.


    Although Shire tobacco seedlings and Lantian silver thread rice seedlings can be planted with ordinary soil, their seeds are very fragile so Su Jing had to use Live Soil or Spirit Stones Soil slag to germinate and grow them.


    They would have a very low chance to survive using ordinary methods and even if they survive, the plant will be malnourished, ill, and lose its original efficacy, so there is no need to worry about the seeds leaking out.


    In order to avoid the outflow of seeds of precious varieties, modern technology uses lifeform technology to sterilize the seeds.


    The sold seeds can only be planted for one season and cannot be reproduced so that the seeds can be sold continuously. Su Jing¡¯s method of controlling through Live Soil has the same effect.


    However, before planting Lantian Silver Thread Rice on a large scale, Su Jing intends to try it for himself.


    He transported a snakeskin bag of Lantian silver line rice to the door of a nearby shop in Zhu Family Village, where there is a rice mill. The people from nearby villages basically come here to mill the rice.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you going to mill the rice?¡± The shop owner was a man in his 40s with dark skin. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when Su Jing stopped the car and opened the door of the trunk to reveal a bag of rice.


    In the nearby department store, there were several tables with people playing Mahjong and Poker, and they also looked up at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing is a famous person nearby so they have naturally heard of his name and they have even seen him many times on the beach.


    As far as they know, Su Jing does not grow rice at home. He is a rich man who could just buy rice if he wants to eat them, and he can buy the best rice. How could he come here to grind rice?


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t call me Mr. Su, just call me A¡¯Jing.¡± Su Jing grinned as he spoke.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll help you.¡± The shop owner stepped forward and wanted to help Su Jing carry it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Su Jing picked up the snakeskin bag and carried it into the store. It was as easy as carrying a pillow for him and the store owner could only stare at him.


    He is also a farm worker, with a sturdy body and a lot of strength, but carrying such a large bag of rice would be very laborious even for him, but Su Jing is so casual with it, which shows how strong he is, and he is indeed a Martial Arts Master.


    What the shop owner didn¡¯t know was that this was way too light for Su Jing. Su jing could easily carry five hundred jin of stone like he was carrying a pillow. Su Jing¡¯s current Martial Arts strength is about 1,650 kilograms.


    Since the completion of Basic Body Refining and Fist Technique, his strength has almost stagnated, even if he later obtained ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡± and comprehended the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal, he didn¡¯t grow much.


    Because of Jade Fang Fishes and other such things, the energy they provide is not enough to support his body to grow further.


    After Su Jing moved the bag in, the shop owner stepped forward to help. When the bag was opened, the shop owner couldn¡¯t help but look in astonishment: ¡°Why is this rice grain so pointed and long with silver threads on it, what kind of rice is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a new breed.¡± Su Jing said casually.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The shop owner also replied casually as he was not very interested in this strange rice. However, when the rice was poured into the rice mill and the rice started to come out, the shop owner¡¯s mind changed.


    With the flesh translucent like jade with silver threads of rice leaking out, a good-smelling rice fragrance hits his nostrils.


    All good rice has a fragrance of rice, and different kinds of rice have different fragrances, but it was the first time that the shop owner smelled such an intoxicating fragrance of rice. Just smelling the fragrance made him drool and made his stomach growl.


    ¡°This rice is so fragrant.¡± The shop owner was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Jing smiled and was very satisfied. This Lantian Silver Thread Rice from the Dachan Temple in Yang God Universe was really unusual.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Is this rice milling, or is it cooking.¡±


    The people who were playing cards and mahjong in the department store next door couldn¡¯t hold back when they smelled the incessant fragrance.


    They stopped one after another and walked over to take a look, only to find that they were just milling rice, and the fragrant smell was just the fragrance of rice.


    ¡°What kind of rice is this? It¡¯s too fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Why is this rice so slender and has silver threads on it? I have never seen this kind of rice before.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you selling this rice, how much is it?¡±


    Everyone looked at the Lantian Silver Thread Rice as if they were looking at some treasure.


    ¡°This is a new variety, and it¡¯s not available on the market for now, but it won¡¯t be long before it will be planted on a large scale, and then you can buy it and eat it.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke but he left out the most important detail.


    This Lantian Silver Thread Rice would be sold at a high price even if it is sold on a large scale at that time and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it at all. At most, they would only eat it on some holiday or some important day.


    The shop owner and the onlookers were all looking forward to hearing it. Rice that smells so fragrant must be delicious when cooked, right?


    The few players who were playing mahjong and poker were reluctant to walk away and they just watched the Milling process from the side, inhaling the produced fragrance.


    After a while, the whole bag was milled into the rice and packed in a bag. The husks were grounded into powder, and another small bag was packed with it.


    Su Jing loaded them into the car and took them away while the store owner and the others were still reminiscing about the fragrance of the Silver Thread Rice.


    After Su Jing got home, he immediately washed half a pound of Lantian Silver Thread Rice and put it in the rice cooker and the aroma came out before it was even cooked.


    Su Jing opened the lid when the rice was fully cooked and the spreading aroma was mouthwatering.


    Compared with the aroma of uncooked Lantian Silver Thread Rice, the aroma of cooked rice is ten times stronger. Looking down, Su Jing saw that every grain of rice is crystal clear and looked tender.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he scooped a spoonful, blew on it twice, and then put it into his mouth and chewed it. A sweet and delicious taste spread out from his tongue, and the chew was a little more elastic than ordinary rice, which was very refreshing.

 CH 889

    Ye Qin also came in strangely, and even Su Zhenyue finally stopped reading and came in, thinking that Su Jing had put something into the rice. When Su Jing said that he didn¡¯t do anything, they did not believe him.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t explain and started cooking.


    The aroma of rice is getting stronger and stronger, and the aroma of vegetables is also attractive which made the present people hungry and drool escaped from their mouths.


    Upstairs, a middle-aged man who was watching TV, smelled the aroma and said, ¡°What smells so good?¡±


    A middle-aged woman laughed and said, ¡°I just heard someone downstairs say that Sister Qin¡¯s son, A¡¯Jing has come here.¡±


    The middle-aged man signed in his heart: ¡°This kid seems to have improved his cooking skills again, the fragrance has even drifted to us, making me hungry. Does he plan to kill everyone by cooking such delicious meals and not letting them eat them? How can people be so different from each other? Our son is about the same age as A¡¯Jing and the last time I asked him to cook a meal, I was almost poisoned by him. I¡¯m too hungry to talk about it, make some lunch.¡±


    This scene was not only happening in this family, but it was happening upstairs and downstairs, they smelled the fragrance and almost drooled.


    Even if they didn¡¯t know Su Jing was coming, they could guess by now, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but want to go over there to eat.


    Fortunately, Su Jing was fast and cooked fast.


    When the food came to the table, Su Zhenyue, Ye Qin, and Su Ya were shocked when they saw the Lantian Silver Thread Rice.


    They have long known that Su Jing has superb cooking skills, but this is the first time that rice had looked so delicious. And after eating it, they feel warm and full of energy. They finally understood that the rice Su Jing brought was really unusual.


    In fact, this meal is not completely cooked with Lantian Silver Thread Rice, as there were only half or two Lantian Silver Thread Rice mixed with ordinary rice. Su Jing also instructed them to add at most half a tael in the future.


    The Lantian Silver Thread Rice is like a big tonic and ordinary people can¡¯t overeat it at once. It won¡¯t be good for the body if they eat too much.


    It would have a similar effect when one eats too much ginseng, you will get nosebleeds. Not to mention that this  Lantian Silver Thread Rice is better than ginseng.


    After lunch, Su Jing taught Su Ya the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist for a while and then went back to Su Family Village.


    He also packed two bags of Lantian Silver Thread Rice, one for his Uncle¡¯s home and one for Shi Qing¡¯s house, and he also instructed them to eat at most half a tael per meal mixed with ordinary rice.


    Su Zhenhong, Zhao Mengxiang, Shi Guanglu, and the others felt quite strange at first, why did Su Jing bring some rice over here, but after they ate a meal, they were also surprised.


    When Shi Qing came to Su Jing¡¯s house, she also ate Lantian Silver Thread Rice with Su Jing. Her physical fitness had been greatly improved because she ate and drank with Su Jing and was hypnotized by Su Jing into Deep Sleep at night.


    She followed Su Jing to learn the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist and learned it to the second style level due to her good talent.


    Su Jing estimated that she would be able to step into the realm of muscle training so she can withstand Lantian Silver Thread Rice in its original form and eat it without mixing it with ordinary rice.


    Su Jing himself, not to mention, ate Lantian Silver Thread Rice all the way to fullness and felt that all the cells in his body seemed to be active.


    The Dragon-Elephant Law Seal was progressing rapidly, and his physical fitness also improved by leaps and bounds again. In this state, he was so intoxicated that he practiced for a day or two in a row and even forgot to sleep.


    The next afternoon, Su Jing, who was training, suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. He used his spiritual force and the mobile phone on the table in the distance flew over to him.


    ¡°Boss, is Lu Chunyue your college classmate?¡± Zheng Nan asked as soon as Su Jing picked up the phone.


    ¡°Lu Chunyue?¡± Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Yeah, she is my college classmate. We are from the same department, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°She came to our company to apply for a job and said that she was your classmate unintentionally. I checked her information and it is true that she graduated from Tianyang University like you, so I am asking you, what should I do?¡± Zheng Nan said.


    Su Jing understood the reason behind Zheng Nan¡¯s call. In fact, he is not familiar with Lu Chunyue, but because they were in the same department, they often attend classes together and have class reunions together, so they occasionally talk.


    Su Jing also had a general understanding of Lu Chunyue¡¯s character, which belongs to the borderline straightforward type.


    Lu Chunyue is a fun-loving person. Her college grades are average and her hands-on ability is also average. Now she is applying for a job in his company and with Zheng Nan¡¯s critical eyes, she will definitely not give her any jobs.


    Su Jing can guess that it was because Lu Chunyue said that she was Su Jing¡¯s classmate which was why Zheng Nan specially called to ask if he would like to create a back door for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you. If you have a job that she can barely get by then give it to her otherwise don¡¯t do anything against your wishes.¡± Su Jing said. He had a normal relationship with Lu Chunyue and he would try to help her in his capacity but not a the cost of his own.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Zheng Nan paused slightly and said, ¡°Also, the company party is tonight, are you coming?¡±


    ¡°I am but what am I going to do?¡± Su Jing asked/said.


    ¡°You are everyone¡¯s idol and they don¡¯t usually see you even though they work in your company. They would be extremely happy if you can come to the party and I am sure that this can also improve everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work.¡± Zheng Nan laughed.


    Su Jing found Zheng Nan¡¯s words a bit funny. What can really improve everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work is probably a salary increase.


    However, when he thought of the party, he couldn¡¯t help but have an idea. He decided to bring something to test it out, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the party. You can call and ask Brother Zhuo to go too.¡±

 CH 890

    In the evening, a Porsche stopped at the entrance of the Jiahao Magnificent KTV. Su Jing and Wang Zhuo got out of the car wearing suits and Su Jing was carrying a case of beer in his hand.


    Zheng Nan was already waiting at the door for them and brought Su Jing to the Second floor.


    A young male waiter at the entrance of the stairs reached out and stopped them: ¡°This gentleman, is that wine or drink in your case? I am sorry but we don¡¯t allow takeaway alcohol or drinks at KTV.¡±


    Zheng Nan frowned hearing the Waiter¡¯s words and spoke: ¡°We booked the most expensive room in this establishment and we can¡¯t even bring a case of beer with us?¡±


    The young male waiter was about to say something when a middle-aged man wearing a waiter uniform next to him pulled him behind him and spoke with a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. Su, Miss Zheng, I¡¯m sorry, he is new here and ignorant. You can bring as much beer as you want, please go upstairs.¡±


    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Zheng Nan were too lazy to say anything or take offense for something so small so they went upstairs.


    The young male waiter waited till Su Jing and others were gone and spoke with a puzzled expression on his face: ¡°Brother Bin, isn¡¯t it a rule of our KTV that other people can¡¯t bring any beverage from outside¡­¡±


    The middle-aged male waiter slapped the young male waiter on the head and interrupted him: ¡°Are you blind? That girl just now is Zheng Nan, the Young Miss from the Zheng Family, and the two males with her are the Third and the Forth Young Master of the Wang Family of Capital City. We have to be respectful when we meet Young Masters like them. Didn¡¯t you recognize them? Learn to do that and soon otherwise you won¡¯t last long here. Do you think people like that need to save money and would bring a case of beer for them just to save money? Our Boss ordered use to entertain them, but you wanted to stop and drive them away? What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    The young male waiter gasped when he heard this and his face turned pale, and a cold sweat broke out from his back. He silently thought in his heart, ¡°Fortunately, Brother Bin stopped me in time just now, and it was also fortunate that they didn¡¯t care about me, or would I still be standing here right now?¡±


    However, the Young Waiter couldn¡¯t help but feel something strange in his heart. There are so many types of Beers in this KTV ?and although the KTV Beer is more expensive, does someone like Su Jing need to save this money?


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, I¡¯m also surprised. Were you afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be enough beer here, so you bought a case?¡± Wang Zhuo glanced at the case of beer in Su Jing¡¯s hand and asked strangely, and Zheng Nan also looked over to him with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Hehe, you will find out later.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan shrugged when they heard Su Jing and a strange feeling gripped their hearts. They went up to the second floor and entered the room/box. There were many Senior executives and employees of the company in this room.


    Everyone was chatting and no one had started doing anything, after all, the Directors haven¡¯t arrived yet so they wouldn¡¯t dare to start first.


    As soon as Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Zheng Nan came in, it seemed like a chain reaction was formed as everyone looked towards them in unison, and then burst into warm applause.


    Su Jing waved his hands and smiled before speaking, ¡°You don¡¯t need to applaud us, we should applaud you. Because of you, our Galactic Cooperation can develop so well beyond our imagination. We are the ones who should thank you. Now is not work time, but party time and the party¡¯s purpose is to have fun together, so don¡¯t feel burdened by us and treat us as your colleagues, let¡¯s have fun.¡±


    Su Jing seldom goes to the company and is also a big celebrity, so many people imagine that he would be an extremely cold or arrogant person.


    Now, seeing him so peaceful and speaking so politely, they can¡¯t help but feel good about him, they feel that Su Jing is very easy to get along with. Of course, they really won¡¯t be able to treat Su Jing as an ordinary colleague. After all, he is their Boss.


    Wang Zhuo also laughed: ¡°It¡¯s time to drink, sing, and play. Or we can have A¡¯Jing sing a song first to liven up the atmosphere.¡±


    Su Jing waved his hand: ¡°Oh come on, I don¡¯t sing that well. You guys go ahead.¡±


    Wang Zhuo was not polite. He ordered a Cantonese song, picked up the microphone, and sang it.


    To be honest, he was really good at singing, but his Cantonese level was too poor. The employees were no longer restrained, they sang and drank to their heart content, played games, ordered, and ate many kinds of food¡­


    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and Zheng Nan sat down on a sofa, and a few company executives were sitting around them. Of course, ordinary employees didn¡¯t dare to sit here.


    Su Jing saw Su Ti in the group of girls and nodded toward her. He then looked around and was taken aback by seeing Lu Chunyue. It seems that Zheng Nan not only let her pass but also invited her to the company party.


    Lu Chunyue has average look but they all say that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy ones.


    She is obviously well-dressed, wearing a long hollow skirt, showing her white legs, which made her look a bit more feminine than when she was in college.


    Seeing Su Jing, she, who has always been relatively straightforward and wild, turned out to be a little restrained.


    Perhaps it was because she borrowed Su Jing¡¯s name when applying for the job, or perhaps it was Su Jing¡¯s current qualification that made her feel unfamiliar with him.


    With so many people present, some of them were actually company leaders, so she naturally couldn¡¯t speak to Su Jing as she could in the past.


    ¡°Chunyue, I heard that you and the boss are college classmates?¡± A female colleague next to her approached Lu Chunyue and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Chunyue nodded and said.


    ¡°I really envy you.¡± Several female colleagues looked at her enviously and one of the female colleagues asked, ¡°I heard that the boss was dumped by a girl in college, is it true? Our boss is so young, handsome, and promising, why  would that girl do something so stupid?¡±


    ¡°That girl has no vision.¡± Lu Chunyue said while thinking ¡°Su Jing used to be an ordinary student and was born in the countryside.


    When he was dumped by Wang Yan, although she had expressed some sympathy for him, she didn¡¯t feel that bad in her heart. At that time, Su Jing was just another loser in her eyes.


    Who would have thought that after a short time, Su Jing would be transformed into such an unattainable existence? Half a year ago, when she saw Su Jing on the news, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and it took her a long time to accept this fact.

 CH 891

    Last month, she lost her job and when she was looking for a job, she saw that the Galactic Cooperation was recruiting, so she came here to apply for the job with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    After all, she used to be Su Jing¡¯s classmate, so maybe he can take care of her. Judging from the results, Su Jing still considered her a classmate. However, now that Su Jing was right in front of her, she felt that he was far away.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, Let me see what kind of beer you have brought.¡± Naturally, Wang Zhuo would not be polite to Su Jing and he directly opened the box that Su Jing had brought. In addition to ice cubes, there was a full box of beer.


    ¡°Everyone, pour a glass for yourself and try it.¡± Su Jing smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yanjing Beer?¡± Wang Zhuo picked up the bottle and was taken aback when he saw the brand.


    ¡°Ahem, I just used a bottle of Yanjing Beer, but it¡¯s not Yanjing Beer.¡± Su Jing was a little embarrassed when he spoke this as this was actually the malt beer from the Lord of the Rings Universe Shire.


    He went to a shop by the beach in Qingyun Town and asked for a box of bottles. After washing and sterilizing them, he put the malt wine in them and then sealed them.


    ¡°Then, is this bulk beer?¡± Wang Zhuo was stunned. After all, Su Jing is someone who can drink the Supreme Red Fox Wine every day, would he still be interested in this bulk beer? Or, is this beer really unusual?


    Others were also waiting and they felt even more strange, have they made a mistake? Su Jing had come to KTV and he personally brought in bulk beer and he even bottled it by himself.


    What is this Boss of theirs doing? Is he planning to save a little money by bringing his own beer?


    ¡­


    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan couldn¡¯t help but glance at Su Jing. From other¡¯s point of view, Su Jing is being economical by bringing out bulk beer. But when Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan learned that it was bulk wine, they couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the waiter, Waiter, pour the wine for us.¡± Wang Zhuo waved to the beautiful waiter not far away and spoke.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡± The beautiful waiter came over with a smile and opened a bottle cap with a quick movement.


    Just as she was about to start pouring, she suddenly smelled a strong aroma of malt wine and she couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the others were also stunned. There is no one here who hasn¡¯t tasted beer, and malt beer is not so fresh, but it is the first time that they have smelt such a mellow malt beer.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, is this really malt beer?¡± Wang Zhuo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too fragrant.¡± Zheng Nan exclaimed.


    ¡°This is indeed malt beer, just try it.¡± Su Jing smiled and said.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up,¡± Wang Zhuo said impatiently.


    The beautiful waiter suppressed her surprise and started pouring wine neatly. She naturally has eyesight and can see who has a higher status here.


    She first poured the wine-smelling beer to Wang Zhuo, Su Jing, and Zheng Nan, and then she turned towards the others. The sofa and the table had a total of seven or eight people and they all received a cup.


    Everyone smelled the aroma and they couldn¡¯t hold themselves back anymore. They picked up the glass and took a sip.


    After taking a sip, a strong aroma of wine that they had never experienced spread along their tongue and rolled down their stomach. They felt a refreshing feeling so good that they couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Good wine!¡± Wang Zhuo praised and couldn¡¯t help taking a gulp.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Zheng Nan was also shocked and couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was such a delicious beer in the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant, fresh, and refreshing¡­ It¡¯s simply amazing.¡±


    Everyone was amazed, they felt that the beer they have drunk in the past was nothing and they didn¡¯t even have the heart to compare this beer to the ones they have drunk. Moreover, this is not a big brand of beer.


    ¡°Come, come, keep pouring.¡± Wang Zhuo laughed as he spoke. Although he had drunk the supreme Red Fox Wine given by Su Jing and various fine wines brewed by using different methods like Insect Wine, this beer is completly different in comparison.


    ¡°Why are you the only one drinking? Pour everyone a drink.¡± Su Jing said with a smile on his face when he saw Wang Zhou¡¯s antics.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The beautiful waiter kept a sweet smile as she spoke but a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth, and she quickly lowered her head slightly and wiped it off with the corner of her clothes.


    When people work in such a place, they often have to drink beer, and sometimes they even vomit, so they don¡¯t like some beers. However, just smelling the beer in front of her made her drool which is saying something about the quality of this beer.


    The beautiful waiter continued to open the bottle and poured wine. After pouring another glass for Wang Zhuo, Su Jing, Zheng Nan, and the others, she brought it to the others.


    There were also two waiters who came to help with the wine because there were too many people and too little wine and it was already gone after pouring half a cup to everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wang Dong and the general manager, they are getting so excited by drinking beer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that case of beer seems to have been brought by Director Su.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡±


    Many people thought to themselves, ¡°No wonder everyone is being so supportive, it turned out that Director Su had brought it. Otherwise, it¡¯s just beer. Who hasn¡¯t had it before? What are the identities of Wang Dong and the general manager? I¡¯m afraid they have drunk the best wine and beer in this world so how could they look this amazed by just beer?


    ¡°Hey, the waiter has brought the beer, looks like we would also get a share.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid, this is Director Su¡¯s toast, you have to drink it even if you hadn¡¯t drunk anything before, will you die if you drink it?¡±

 CH 892

    Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan glanced at Wan Zhengyang with strange looks in their eyes. Wan Zhengyang¡¯s attitude at the moment seems very normal at first glance, but after thinking about it, there seems to be something wrong.


    An ordinary person would ask how Wang Zhuo thinks, not how Su Jing thinks. Wang Zhuo is a true Wang Family member.


    Su Jing is just the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family who joined the family later. It is clear which one has more right to speak at these events.


    However, Wan Zhengyang asked about Su Jing which obviously means that he thinks of Su Jing as someone higher.


    There is only one possibility for that, that is, Wan Zhengyang got news from the Capital City and learned about the tobacco reform incident, and learned that Su Jing is not just as simple as Wang Family¡¯s Fourth Young Master.


    The tobacco reform policy has not been issued yet, and most people do not know it yet, but this is not a secret. It is not surprising for someone to find it.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you, but I can¡¯t stand the smell of this malt beer. I heard that you brewed it yourself, Mr. Su, can you let me take a sip?¡± Wan Zhengyang asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I still have a small half of a glass. If you don¡¯t mind my saliva, you can try it.¡± Su Jing smiled and pointed to the glass in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Wan Zhengyang didn¡¯t mind at all, he picked up the wine glass, and took a sip before his eyes widened, and then he drank half of the glass with one gulp, and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Good Beer! This is the first time I¡¯ve drunk this kind of beer since I¡¯ve grown up!¡±


    The young waiter and the middle-aged waiter next to him were also stunned. The beer smelled so good, and it really must have tasted good.


    Even their boss who had enjoyed so much beer was impressed and they also understood why Su Jing wanted to bring this beer here. He was not trying to save money, he probably just wanted to let his people drink this amazing beer.


    ¡°Mr. Su, is this beer for sale, and if it is then what¡¯s the price?¡± Wan Zhengyang excitedly asked. This beer is so delicious that he couldn¡¯t even have imagined it in his dreams and other beers are trash in front of it.


    After drinking this beer, I am afraid that he will never drink other beers again. Wan Zhengyang imagined, if his KTV chain were replaced with this kind of beer then how many times better would the business become?


    ¡°It¡¯s not available for sale yet, but it shouldn¡¯t be long before you can have it. The price has not been decided for the time being. You can discuss it with our manager Zheng.¡± Su Jing spoke and pointed to Zheng Nan.


    ¡°Boss Wan, this is my business card.¡± Zheng Nan smiled and handed out the business card with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hello Manager Zheng, this is my business card.¡± Wan Zhengyang was also polite to Zheng Nan, and he didn¡¯t dare to disturb them for too long.


    After exchanging business cards, he said goodbye and left, and ordered the waiter to send a lot of free Beers and refreshments.


    The party continued and perhaps it was because Su Jing and Wang Zhuo were there, but there were still many people who were a little reserved and didn¡¯t have a good time. So after Su Jing and Wang Zhuo sat for a while, they were ready to leave.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion outside, and there seemed to be a quarrel.


    ¡°It seems that someone is making trouble?¡± Wang Zhuo, who was eating oranges, asked casually.


    ¡°It seems that our employees are being bullied.¡± Su Jing¡¯s hearing was amazing so he could vaguely hear what was going on outside and he couldn¡¯t help frowning, and strode out.


    Wang Zhuo threw down the oranges and followed quickly, and Zheng Nan and some company leaders and employees also followed behind them.


    When Su Jing walked out the door, he saw an acquaintance, it turned out to be Wu Qingting, his face was flushed, he was half drunk and he was pulling at a girl with short hair while he cursed: ¡°You dare pretend to be innocent, come and accompany me for a drink and I will give you a huge tip.¡±


    ¡°Wu Qingting, what the hell are you doing?¡± Zheng Nan scolded. She had long been disgusted with this ex-husband of hers, but when she suddenly saw him molesting her company¡¯s employees, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted again.


    She stepped forward quickly and pulled the short-haired girl behind her. This short-haired girl, an ordinary white-collar worker from the Galactic Cooperation had come to the party.


    Wu Qingting looked up and saw Zheng Nan and was about to say something but caught a glimpse of Wang Zhuo and Su Jing. The expression on his face suddenly changed and he shrank his head, saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just asked her to come over for a drink and she denied it. ¡°After saying that, he turned and walked away.


    ¡°Stop right there, don¡¯t leave until you¡¯ve made it clear.¡± Zheng Nan shouted, but Wu Qingting did not listen to her and rushed into a private box.


    ¡°Xiao Yao, are you okay?¡± Zheng Nan asked with concern as she pulled the short-haired girl to the front.


    The short-haired girl¡¯s eyes were already red. When she was asked this, she burst into tears and several female colleagues came forward and hugged her to comfort her, and she cried and told what happened.


    It turned out that she met Wu Qingting when she was coming out of the toilet. Wu Qingting wanted to take her to drink and he even touched her inappropriately.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wan Zhengyang hurried over with two men. It¡¯s not just one or two times that someone had caused trouble in KTV. Usually, Wan Zhengyang wouldn¡¯t show up in person, but today a big man had come to the second floor so he couldn¡¯t ignore anything.


    ¡°Go and ask Wu Qingting to come over.¡± Wang Zhuo pointed to the box that Wu Qingting entered.


    Su Jing walked up to the short-haired girl, patted her on the shoulder, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t cry, go to the box. I will make sure that Wu Qingting will kneel in front of you and apologize later.¡±

 CH 893

    Su Jing, Wang Zhuo, and the others returned to their box, the short-haired girl was still crying while Zheng Nan and a few female colleagues were comforting her.


    Wan Zhengyang said with a smile: ¡°Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, I am really sorry that this kind of thing happened but why don¡¯t we let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, and you don¡¯t need to talk nonsense, go tell Wu Qingting to roll over by himself.¡± Wang Zhuo waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes yes.¡± Wan Zhengyang nodded and said. Wu Qingting is someone that he cannot afford to offend. Usually, he has to wait for him. He is naturally reluctant to ask Wu Qingting to come over.


    However, if he doesn¡¯t go at this time then he would offend Wang Zhuo and Su Jing. In contrast, Wang Zhuo and Su Jing are more important, so he has to do what they asked.


    Wan Zhengyang went to the box next door. After a while, he came back. He didn¡¯t bring Wu Qingting, only another yellow-haired youth and Wang Zhuo frowned when he saw this: ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Qingting?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qingting is next door, but Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master Zhao Qifeng is also there.¡± Wan Zhengyang smiled wryly.


    Wu Qingting entered the next box without knowing that Zhao Qifeng was there too. Currently, he was sandwiched between the two Capital City Eldest Young Masters.


    He really wanted to die. It will bring disaster upon his head if provoked any one of these two people.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. Su, my young master asked me to come over and give you a gift.¡± The yellow-haired young man said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Zhao Qifeng is going to cover for Wu Qingting?¡± Wang Zhuo frowned.


    ¡°Wu Qingting offended your company¡¯s employees, it¡¯s his fault, but he was drunk and confused for a while. He is now hanging out with my young master so my young master has to bail him out, I request Wang Shao to give Young Master some Face.¡± The yellow-haired youth kept his posture low as he spoke.


    ¡°So Zhao Qifeng sent you to tell me that he wants me to let go of this matter?¡± Wang Zhuo sneered.


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯ll bring Wu Qingting over later and ask him to punish himself with three glasses of wine and apologize to you in person.¡± The yellow-haired youth quickly said and hearing this, Wan Zhengyang finally breathed out a sigh of relief.


    In this way, this should not be a big deal.


    Wang Zhuo was silent for a moment, then turned to look at the short-haired girl, He didn¡¯t know the name of the short-haired girl, and said, ¡°Little girl, what do you think, do you want Wu Qingting to come over here and apologize to you? ¡°


    After all, she is just a small employee and was bullied, and Zhao Qifeng is not someone who would let go if his pride is wounded. So it¡¯s already an amazing result if Wu Qingting could come here and apologize.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xie.¡± The short-haired girl hurriedly nodded. She knew that she was just a small employee, but Wu Qingting was the Wu Family Master, and Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master Zhao Qifeng is supporting him.


    It was very good that Wu Qingting could come to apologize. She dared not ask for too much.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll bring Wu Qingting here.¡± The yellow-haired young man was also greatly relieved, and the smile on his face became lighter. He seemed calm just now, but in fact, he was sweating profusely.


    The yellow-haired youth was about to turn around to call Wu Qingting when Su Jing, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    The yellow-haired youth¡¯s heart almost jumped in his throat before he stopped and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Please tell Wu Qingting and Zhao Qifeng that we don¡¯t need a fake apology. If he wants to apologize then he has to be sincere. He has to kneel in front of the little girl and slap himself three times.¡± Su Jing said.


    When the yellow-haired youth heard this, his face changed greatly.


    Wan Zhengyang¡¯s expression also changed, and even Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    The short-haired girl, Lu Chunyue, and the others were a little frightened.


    Let a big man, or an Eldest Young Master, kneel in front of a little girl to apologize. Everyone knows what it means, right? This is to let Wu Qingting let go of his dignity and at the same time, not give Zhao Qifeng any face.


    Originally, everyone would have been happy if Wu Qingting could come here and apologized. Although Wu Qingting might also apologize in a pretentious manner and the girl with short hair might feel a little wrong but this world is inherently unfair.


    The people at the bottom can only look up at the people on the top and they can only endure being stepped on. In general, the short-haired girl could only swallow her anger, but now, she can get an apology, which is already very good.


    But Su Jing obviously did not intend to let this matter go. Wu Qingting and Zhao Qifeng will not compromise on such excessive demands and this may become a major issue.


    Su Ti in the group of girls looked a little nervous at the moment. Although Su Jing kept her, Zhao Qifeng was Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master and not someone ordinary.


    She was about to see him, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. Moreover, Su Jing has repeatedly challenged Zhao Qifeng¡¯s bottom line, what if Zhao Qifeng gets angry?


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± The short-haired girl was very grateful to Su Jing for supporting her, but she was really scared, for fear that things would get worse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jing smiled at her as he spoke and looking at Su Jing¡¯s confident smile, the short-haired girl suddenly felt a lot more at ease.


    ¡°Mr. Su, there¡¯s no need for this, she is just a small employee.¡± The yellow-haired youth spoke with a smile but the smile on his face was stiff.


    ¡°Mr. Su, Wu Qingting may have just been drunk and confused for a while. How about we let this matter rest? All your expenses today are free.¡± Wan Zhengyang persuaded Su Jing as he really didn¡¯t want Su Jing to fight Zhao Qifeng here.


    Besides, in his opinion, isn¡¯t it just a small employee who was bullied, so why should he care so much? Even if Su Jing is not someone to be offended, but Zhao Qifeng is not weak and if forced, the Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master might go crazy.

 CH 894

    Wan Zhengyang also glanced at Wang Zhuo and Zheng Nan, hoping they would persuade Su Jing. However, neither Wang Zhuo nor Zheng Nan responded. Wang Zhuo didn¡¯t plan to make a big fuss, but he wouldn¡¯t stop Su Jing either.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to get involved?¡± Su Jing glanced at Wan Zhengyang as he spoke.


    ¡°No¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Wan Zhengyang shook his head hurriedly and took a step back.


    ¡°My employee was bullied in front of me. If I bear it, won¡¯t other people think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Su Jing looked at the yellow-haired youth and said word by word, ¡°Go and tell them, Wu Qingting must kneel, If Zhao Qifeng wants to support him then he will do so at his own risk.¡±


    The yellow-haired youth can see Su Jing¡¯s attitude clearly. For the sake of a small employee, he doesn¡¯t even care about his young master. This is too crazy, right?


    However, no matter whether Su Jing is mad or not, he is not able to point fingers, he bowed with an ugly look on his face and quickly walked out of the box.


    The atmosphere in the box was very quiet, so quiet that the employees didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.


    They felt warm in their hearts seeing that Su Jing is supporting a small employee like this but at the same time, they were a little panicked.


    Su Jing¡¯s request was really too much. Logically speaking, Wu Qingting and Zhao Qifeng would never agree to it, so there would be some trouble coming this way.


    ¡­


    In the box next door, the yellow-haired youth pushed in the door, and Zhao Qifeng, who was drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms, said, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    The yellow-haired youth spoke with an ugly expression on his face, ¡°Wang Zhuo agreed, but Su Jing said that Qingting would need to go over there and kneel and apologize to that girl.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Qifeng suddenly stood up with an angered look on his face and threw the beauties in his arms to the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would kneel down and apologize to a mere employee. Who does he think he is? I would understand not giving me any face, but is he really not giving any face to Young Master Zhao?¡± The expression on Wu Qingting¡¯s face also changed as anger and embarrassment appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Qingting, the one who was bullied by you was really just a small employee of the Galactic Cooperation, right?¡± Zhao Qifeng asked with a sullen look on his face.


    ¡°By the way she was dressed, she should be.¡± Wu Qingting nodded and said.


    ¡°Qingting is speaking the truth, she is just a small-time employee. They spoke as much while I was there. Su Jing also said that Wu Qingting must kneel and apologize and he also said that you would bear the consequences if you intervene on Qingting¡¯s behalf.¡± The yellow-haired young man confirmed and he also spoke about everything that Su Jing had said.


    ¡°So he is willing to offend me and not give me a face just for the sake of a small employee, does he think that I am that easy to bully?¡± Zhao Qifeng¡¯s face was ashen with anger.


    ¡°Also, I saw Su Ti sitting there.¡± The yellow-haired youth whispered out this sentence.


    ¡°What?¡± The expression on Zhao Qifeng¡¯s face changed again, the blue veins on his hands were exposed as he clenched his fist while he almost crushed the cup in his other hand. At this moment, he was obviously furious. However, he didn¡¯t do anything and he didn¡¯t even stand up, and there was a hint of hesitation on his ugly face.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, he¡¯s so deceiving and treacherous and he even had the audacity to not pay any attention to you, do we even need to pay attention to him?¡± Seeing the hesitant expression on Zhao Qifeng¡¯s face, Wu Qingting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange in his heart.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± Zhao Qifeng scolded coldly and Wu Qingting was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Of course, Zhao Qifeng didn¡¯t want to bow his head. Su Ti was right next to him, and Su Jing still didn¡¯t give him face like this. It was obvious that Su Jing didn¡¯t take him seriously. He was just provoking his bottom line so how could he swallow this insult?


    However, reason told him that he must endure this.


    He still can¡¯t figure out the details and many instances related to Su Jing, but based on the tobacco reform incident, he can guess that Su Jing has the great backing of many powerful individuals.


    According to his previous investigations, Su Jing¡¯s own ability is also terrifyingly strong. It¡¯s not like Su Jing is bluffing, he really has the confidence and influence not to take the Zhao Family seriously.


    In fact, since he knew that Su Ti¡¯s suspended animation was inextricably linked with Su Jing, Zhao Qifeng remembered the incident when his younger brother touched Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend, and he had a feeling that his younger brother¡¯s suicide had something to do with Su Jing.


    The incident may be related to Su Jing in one way or another. But even so, he still had to endure it. He understood a simple fact at this moment, he cannot act against Su Jing at this moment.


    ¡°Could it be that Su Jing is not really supporting that little employee, but is testing me?¡± Zhao Qifeng couldn¡¯t help but think like this, after all, Su Ti was beside him and he didn¡¯t give him any face so there is a high probability that Su Jing is deliberately provoking and testing him to see if he wants to resist.


    If he resists then Su Jing would probably exert his strength to deal with the Zhao Family.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qifeng glanced at Wu Qingting and silently thought in his heart, ¡®Wu Qingting is a jerk, he has no ability to be of any use to me and he shouldn¡¯t have teased a girl. He deserves whatever¡¯s coming to him. I shouldn¡¯t take unnecessary risks because of him.¡¯


    ¡°Qingting, since Su Jing doesn¡¯t want to give me any face, I can¡¯t do anything about it, you can figure it out yourself.¡± Zhao Qifeng said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Qingting¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden when he heard these words. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Qifeng to push him out like this.


    At first glance, Qingting thought that Zhao Qifeng seemed to be afraid of Su Jing. However, this shouldn¡¯t be true, after all, Zhao Qifeng is the real Elder Young Master of the Zhao Family, how can he be afraid of a fake Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family like Su Jing?

 CH 895

    The expression on Wu Qingting¡¯s face suddenly changed as he glanced at the information. The tobacco industry was changed to a joint-stock system, and the tax was reduced to the same as ordinary companies.


    Su Jing was mentioned above, saying that Su Jing has cultivated tobacco that is more beneficial than harmful to people. Other than that, nothing else was elaborated.


    However, a little investigation reveals that Su Jing would own 10 percent of the Tobacco Corporation or 10 percent shares and profit of any company that decided to sell his tobacco.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The expression on Wu Qingting¡¯s face changed greatly. Everyone knows how exaggerated the 10% share of Tobacco Corporation is. How can the state be so generous to Su Jing, unless¡­


    Wu Qingting is not an idiot and he still has some understanding of the system. When he thinks of that unless, his back suddenly felt cold, and he suddenly understands why Zhao Qifeng is afraid of Su Jing.


    Let alone Zhao Qifeng, the entire Zhao family would have to kneel in front of Su Jing if they did something wrong. Su Jing now seems to have the capability to look down on them.


    ¡°Young Master, what about Ou Qingyun?¡± The driver also saw the message and reminded him. He is not just a driver, he has been with Wu Liuying for a long time, and now he is now his man so he is also worried about Ou Qingyun¡¯s side.


    Wu Qingting¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if Su Jing has a tough backer, he doesn¡¯t know about this. If he plans to do something then he will do it no matter what we do. He made me suffer this kind of shame today. How can I remain silent? I need to get back at him.¡±


    Up to now, Wu Qingting naturally did not dare to confront Su Jing directly, but he felt that Su Jing should still be unaware of Ou Qingyun, so he might be able to gain great benefits by stealing some information from it, and at the same time, he would be able to confuse Su Jing so why shouldn¡¯t he do it?


    After a while, a car arrived and the door opened as soon as the car stopped, and Ou Qingyun got out of the car. However, Ou Qingyun didn¡¯t go to Wu Qingting but opened the back door and Wu Liuying walked down.


    Wu Qingting couldn¡¯t help but start to ask, but when he saw Su Jing come out with his father, his chin almost fell to the ground and he was stunned and speechless for some time. After some time, he regained the ability to speak and asked: ¡°Dad, why are you here, and why are you with him¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room.¡± Wu Liuying replied coldly to Wu Qingting, and then respectfully invited Su Jing to enter the room. Ou Qingyun followed closely, never looking directly at Wu Qingting. Wu Qingting and the driver did not understand what was going on at all, so they followed Wu Liuying into the house.


    ¡°Dad, this¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡± Wu Qingting asked with an anxious expression on his face. He called Ou Qingyun by himself and if his father knew then he would also come over so it was not surprising to see him here.


    However, bringing Su Jing with them is bizarre, could it be that he is found by Su Jing? But how is it possible? Ou Qingyun¡¯s obedience to the Wu Family is known only to himself, his father, close family members, and insiders. How could it be leaked?


    ¡°Qingting, come here and greet Mr. Su.¡± Wu Liuying said.


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Qingting was taken aback.


    ¡°Actually, Mr. Su is one of our own, and Ou Qingyun¡¯s entry into the cutting-edge technology research and investigation on him was arranged by me after discussing with Mr. Su. This is just an illusion to deceive some people.¡± Wu Liuying said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Qingting felt a bang in his brain and his thoughts were completely messed up, and his worldview collapsed. How could Su Jing be their own? Ou Qingyun is obviously an insider of the Wu Family and is their trump card against Su Jing. When did he switch to Su Jing¡¯s side?


    Wu Qingting¡¯s mood at the moment was as if the battle had reached a critical moment. When he was about to throw a grenade to kill the Quartet, he realized that the grenade was a fake from the enemy. Moreover, the person involved in pitting him turned out to be his biological father.


    ¡°No, this must be fake, this is a dream, I know it must be a dream.¡± Wu Qingting went crazy and slapped himself twice, but the severe pain made him understand that this was not a dream.


    Wu Qingting forced himself to calm down and looked at Wu Liuying, Su Jing, and Ou Qingyun. It was not difficult to see that both Wu Liuying and Ou Qingyun were respectful to Su Jing, almost like his subordinates, which made him suddenly feel cold down his spine and sweat started to come out from his pores.


    If this is not a dream, then it means that both his father and Ou Qingyun have been subdued by Su Jing long ago. Su Jing not only discovered the hidden spy but also gained his father¡¯s obedience through unknown means.


    It was so terrifying that he felt his heart freeze. Wu Qingting silently thought in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s my fault that I thought this spy trick was clever, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was just a pediatrician in the eyes of others.¡¯


    Such means, coupled with his terrifying backer¡­ The last trace of resistance in Wu Qingting¡¯s heart disappeared almost instantly. His Father was forced to give in completely, what else could he do? Yes, it¡¯s a shame to kneel in front of so many people, but by comparison, it¡¯s more important to save his own life.


    ¡°Su¡­ Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Wu Qingting almost let go of his dignity and said respectfully.


    ¡°Hello, I hope you understand that I only spared your life for your father¡¯s sake. I won¡¯t be merciful if you do anything like this in the future.¡± Su Jing said lightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingting broke out in a cold sweat and asked, ¡°Then should I ignore Zhao Qifeng in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my relationship with the Wu Family, and don¡¯t make trouble for me. The rest is up to you.¡± Su Jing said while Wu Qingting nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He clearly felt that Su Jing disdained to even having him as his subordinate and he just thought he was in the way.

 CH 896

    The tobacco policy reform has undoubtedly alarmed more people. Before, it was only the top officials of Capital City and some individuals who noticed it, but now it is all over the country.


    Although the majority of people still don¡¯t know that Su Jing owns 10% of the shares of the tobacco Corporation but they can easily find that out as long as they are interested in it and have a little relationship with this business.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Song Junyi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the news.


    ¡°How on earth did Su Jing do it, how is he capable of this?¡± Song Gaoyun felt like he was in hell when he saw the news.


    They had not dared to oppose Su Jing for a long time. Later, they were instigated by Zhao Qifeng and they secretly reported Su Jing once again with little to no thought.


    Thinking about it now, they can¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear in their hearts. Fortunately, they were not found out by Su Jing and they have Zhao Qifeng as cover even if he had done otherwise they would have felt cornered with no way out.


    Now they finally understand why Su Ti, who killed the second Young Master of the Zhao Family is able to roam freely in the city after her fake death was exposed.


    Now they understood that it was because of Su Jing that Zhao Family did not make a move on Su Ti. Su Jing took her in and offered her his protection and it is because of this protection that the Zhao Family didn¡¯t or more accurately couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± In the Wang Family of Zhongyun City, Wang Yingming, who just saw the news, was completely dumbfounded. He is not a fool, he can see what this means, the meaning behind the 10% stake in Tobacco Corporation is too great.


    After learning about the various business opportunities and industries owned by Su Jing, as well as the relationship between Su Jing and the Capital City Wang Family, Wang Yingming regretted his past actions where he opposed his daughter¡¯s relationship with Su Jing.


    As time passed, he gradually tried not to think about it, but now, the regret in his heart was rising again with uncontrollable intensity.


    He Just imagined what could have been, if he hadn¡¯t raised any objection at the beginning, if he had allowed his daughter to marry Su Jing, then it would have become quite easy for them to return to the Capital City Wang Family.


    Coupled with the various business opportunities that Su Jing currently possesses, and the terrifying backer that came from nowhere, how can the Zhongyun City Wang Family be like this?


    All of this was originally at his fingertips, and he didn¡¯t even have to do anything, he could have just waited and reap the benefits while smiling until his face hurts. However, all of this was destroyed by himself.


    The more Wang Yingming thought about it, the more he wished he could go back to the past and slap his past self to stop him from making such stupid decisions.


    ¡°Su Jing, what the hell happened to you in the past two years?¡± Wang Yan couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and sighed when she saw the news.


    She had already admitted the mistakes of that year in her heart, but she was much calmer now than compared to before.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. In just two years, Su Jing managed to grow from an ordinary country boy to where he is today. How had he done that?


    She had made all kinds of conjectures, but before she came to a conclusion, Su Jing came out with all kinds of shocking deeds one after another, making her unable to keep up.


    In addition to the Song Family, Wang Family, Zhao Family, Tang Family, Zhou Family, and Zhongyun City¡¯s Five Great Families all received this piece of the news one after another and were shocked.


    They have taken Su Jing a little seriously in the past, after all, Su Jing was the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family and that tidal alone is not something one can scoff at, but now his identity can¡¯t just be regarded as simple as the Fourth Young Master of the Wang Family.


    In addition, the four prominent families in the province, in addition to the Wu Family, the Lu Family, Zheng Family, and Gao Families also got this piece of the news one after another, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The Lu Family and Gao families naturally kept this incident in mind and they decided to not mess with this Su Jing in the future. The Zheng Family¡¯s Family Head was shocked and was feeling incomparably complicated at the same time.


    ¡°How the hell is this possible?!¡± Zheng Xiaoyun exclaimed as soon as he saw this news.


    ¡°It seems that we have far underestimated him.¡± Zheng Xiaohong shook his head and sighed, then turned to look at the tall old man and said, ¡°Dad, do you still think that Little Nan¡¯s decision was wrong?¡±


    The corners of Father Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard this question.


    He was naturally unhappy when he saw his Eldest Son asking such a question in such a situation, but even though he was unhappy, he couldn¡¯t refute the fact that was presented in this question.


    Not long ago, Zheng Nan became the Goddaughter of Governor Hu. What happened that time was already shocking and the story of how it happened sounded so fake that they couldn¡¯t believe it but the shock of that news passed with some time.


    The story that Father Zheng heard was that Su Jing had just cooperated with Tian Zhongyi and wanted to develop the planting industry and needed the support of Governor Hu to fight against Sun Yuheng, and it was at such a moment that Zheng Nan suddenly became the Goddaughter of Governor Hu, which was too strange no matter which direction you look at it.


    Now the news of the reform of tobacco policy has further verified the doubts in his heart. Father Zheng became sure in his heart that Su Jing is the one operating from behind the scenes in all of this.


    Su Jing can even handle this kind of impossible tobacco reform, so it makes sense that something like making Governor Hu to recognize his daughter as his Goddaughter would be nothing for him.


    In the past, he thought that Su Jing was just clinging to his title of the Forth Young Master of the Capital City Wang Family, and he himself was nothing.


    But now, he knew that he was wrong in his assessment, and it was very wrong. Su Jing¡¯s own ability may even surpass that of the entire Capital City Wang Family.

 CH 897

    It might not have been bad if Zheng Nan had listened to him and married Zhao Family¡¯s Young Master Zhao Yuan. But compared to now, that is nothing more than comparing farts to clouds.


    As the Manager of the Galactic Cooperation and as Su Jing¡¯s most capable go-getter, I am afraid that the entire Zhao Family will not dare to provoke them.


    ¡°Dad, even if you are angry with Little Nan, you have been angry for so long. Little Nan just acted capricious once and did not make any mistakes. She is your daughter and she is my sister. It¡¯s time to let her come home.¡± Zheng Xiaohong said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that marriage was originally a shackle f my sister¡¯s freedom and you didn¡¯t believe her in past and you even said that she doesn¡¯t care about her family, but from the results, what my sister did was the right thing. I don¡¯t believe that you would have any reason to blame her anymore, do you?¡± Zheng Xiaoyun also said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, You do what you want.¡± Father Zheng waved his hand as he spoke, which made Zheng Xiaohong and Zheng Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes light up.


    Although Father Zheng didn¡¯t say it directly, he had already compromised. It¡¯s just that he was too determined at the beginning, and it¡¯s not easy for him to forget his pride and step back.


    In fact, Father Zheng was worried that now it is not the question of whether or not he will let his daughter come back, but the question of whether his daughter is willing to come back to the family or not.


    Now her Daughter is probably more capable than the entire Zheng Family. Of course, even if she came back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call her back and forth as he did before.


    In addition to the major families, some onlookers who are more concerned about current affairs also learned the news and were shocked. Then they began to discuss about how Su Jing did it.


    The topic of Su Jing¡¯s rapid development from just a graduate who hit a wall everywhere has been dug up again. The conjectures about why Su Jing suddenly developed also became famous again.


    Some people speculate that Su Jing is just working hard.


    Some people speculate that Su Jing got some super technology that could detect treasures and he used those treasures to further improve himself.


    Some people speculate that Su Jing got the help of some master.


    However, none of the conjectures really made any sense. Many people¡¯s curiosity is about to explode, and they even spend a lot of time listing Su Jing¡¯s family history in detail and posting it on the Internet for everyone to study together.


    Nothing has been researched yet, but it has shocked many netizens. Judging from the detailed information listed, Su Jing¡¯s life had taken an astonishing turn in just two years. Su Jing hasn¡¯t been caught doing anything illegal which indirectly shows the strength of his backer.


    ¡­


    Su Jing¡¯s family history, under the discussion and boasting of netizens, has simply become a legend.


    Some people see it with envy, jealousy, and hatred, so they have a crooked mind, but thinking of Su Jing¡¯s background backer, as long as they have a brain, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Su Jing himself, however, ignored the comments on the Internet and continued to develop his own history of development.


    He made a phone call to Tian Zhongyi to discuss the issue of Lantian Silver Thread Rice. Su Jing held 70% of the stock before, but now he added Lantian Silver Thread Rice, so he could not continue to share in such a way.


    ¡°Mr. Su, that¡¯s something we do not need to discuss. I don¡¯t want to share the Lantian Silver Thread Rice you mentioned.¡± Tian Zhongyi¡¯s voice is much more polite than before.


    He had also learned that Su Jing accounts for 10% of the shares of the tobacco Corporation and anyone can imagine how shocked he was, and he also felt honored that he had started to cooperate with Su Jing.


    He used to worry that the backer Su Jing had or even Su Jing backing him would not be enough to compete with Sun Yuheng, but now he realizes that he was completely blindsided by the mountain.


    The backer Su Jing has is so reliable that he can even win 10% of the shares of the tobacco Corporation. What the hell is Sun Yuheng in front of that?


    Moreover, the potentials of Blue Rose, Snake Scale Papaya, and Sweet Papaya are all enormous and he would make an unlimited profit by just having 30% of them.


    The benefits he would get are already big enough. As long as you can win over Su Jing and continue to cooperate with Su Jing then it won¡¯t be a problem at all for im to earn more with Su Jing in other aspects.


    ¡°You run the business, how can you do without a cut? How about you take ten percent of the profit?¡± Su Jing laughed as he spoke. He probably guessed Tian Zhongyi¡¯s thoughts.


    However, he did not like to bully others, lest the future Tian Zhongyi held a grudge against him in his heart.


    In addition, if you want to farm cattle, you have to feed the cattle first. If Tian Zhongyi can¡¯t benefit from this then I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have enough motivation to try his best to develop the market.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Tian Zhongyi said cheerfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet, we can sign a contract, and I will let you taste Lantian Silver Thread Rice.¡± Su Jing said.


    It was obvious that Tian Zhongyi wanted to win over himself, so he directly agreed to plant Lantian Silver Thread Rice, which is not conducive to normal cooperation so Su Jing will let him understand the magic of the Lantian Silver Thread Rice.


    ¡°Ok, by the way, I was talking about business with a real estate tycoon. She owns a lot of high-quality rice fields and is transforming into the financial industry. She wants to stop farming, which will free up a lot of farmland. But listening to her tone, she sounded as if she wanted to talk to you. Should I ask her to meet us there?¡±


    ¡°Why does she want to talk to me, do I know her?¡± Su Jing was puzzled when he heard Tian Zhongyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know why she wants to talk to you. Maybe she thinks you have the right and power to speak so she maybe wants to talk to you for some business.¡± For some reason, Tian Zhongyi¡¯s voice sounded halting.


    Su Jing was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Okay, ask her to meet us there.¡±

 CH 898

    In the evening, Su Jing drove his Porsche and came to a high-end restaurant. Tian Zhongyi was already waiting for him at the door and a handsome young man was beside him.


    Seeing Su Jing¡¯s arrival, Tian Zhongyi immediately met him and said, ¡°Mr. Su, she is already waiting on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll sign the contract later.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes, we can sign the contract later, let¡¯s meet her first,¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    As soon as they got to the second floor, Su Jing noticed that something was wrong. There were many people on the first floor. This high-end restaurant was obviously doing well, but the second floor was quiet and empty so he asked, ¡°Is the second floor of the restaurant not open?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s closed, it¡¯s just not open today. This restaurant is owned by the lady boss. In order to welcome you, she closed the restaurant¡¯s second floor for a day.¡± Tian Zhongyi smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Does she need to make such a big show?¡± Su Jing has nothing to say and he felt Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man next to him giving him a slightly weird look, which could mean that they are hiding something and he confirmed his guess by sensing their spiritual force fluctuations.


    However, judging from experience, whatever they are hiding shouldn¡¯t be malicious.


    Su Jing was feeling a little strange, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He strode onto the second floor, and the waiter at the door said enthusiastically, ¡°Welcome Mr. Su.¡±


    Walking into the hall, Su Jing could smell the fresh fragrance of flowers. At the table in the center of the neat restaurant, there was a woman in her 30s or 40s who still had good charm. Behind her stood several handsome young men in suits.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and I finally got the opportunity to meet you today.¡± The woman stood up and spoke with a charming smile on her face.


    She wore a low-cut black evening gown that went straight up to her belly button, revealing large white skin on her chest and a deep *****, and her entire curvy back was also exposed to the air. The skirt was slit to the waist, revealing white thighs, and even the bottoms were barely visible.


    Although she is a little old, this woman has a good face and figure. She had maintained her beauty and figure and had a mature charm to her.


    Wearing such revealing clothes is enough to make many men¡¯s eyes look straight at the revealing skin. Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man next to him couldn¡¯t control their eyes.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Feng, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Su Jing also couldn¡¯t help but glance at her, but he quickly withdrew his gaze and walked over without looking at anything that would deem him a pervert.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. You may not know Mr. Su, but I am a long-term customer of Siya Youthful Medicine, Breast Enlargement Medicine, and Losing Weight Medicine. Do you remember the several sets of top Shapewear that you sold? One of them was bought by me. I have also bought some of your Aphrodisiac Wine, and I must say that the effect is very good. So, I have admired you for a long time, and I have wanted to meet you for a long time.¡± Feng Yuemei smiled and gracefully held out her hand.


    Su Jing was stunned to hear that, he wouldn¡¯t bet an eye if this woman was a regular customer of Youthful Medicine, Breast Enlargement Medicine, and Losing Weight Medicine but she is actually a regular customer of Aphrodisiac Pill?


    Did she buy them for her husband? And saying something like this here and so directly is quite generous.


    While thinking about it, he shook hands with Feng Yuemei, but when he pulled it away, he clearly felt that Feng Yuemei¡¯s fingers were gently sliding from his palm, and her eyes and face revealed a little seductive pose in them.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing wasn¡¯t stunned and he is not stupid to not even feel such an obvious hint. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Tian Zhongyi while Tian Zhongyi pretended not to see it. Su Jing finally understood why he faltered and looked weird before.


    To be honest, there were many women showing affection to him after Su Jing developed his businesses and various industries, expressing all kinds of hints.


    Still, it was the first time that he had seen someone being so direct, and perhaps many men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this kind of blissful feeling. However, for Su Jing, who has a fianc¨¦e, this kind of bliss is really bad and he doesn¡¯t care for it.


    However, he had already come here and it won¡¯t look good if he directly goes away now. Besides, this woman is not a goblin, so she can¡¯t eat him, maybe he can have a good talk with her and conclude his business, so Su Jing still sits down.


    ¡°Mr. Su has been very popular recently. Magical Fireworks, Tobacco, Divine Bird, Atlantic¡­ Especially in tobacco, and even cooperating directly with the state is really admirable.¡± Feng Yuemei said while dragging her finger down her chin.


    She stared straight at Su Jing with seductive eyes, with an emotional appearance, she looked like a female goblin who was thinking about how to eat Su Jing.


    ¡°No, no, Ms. Feng is overpraising me.¡± Su Jing seemed not to see Feng Yuemei¡¯s look and spoke with an indifferent expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are the one who is being modest. There are few young and promising people like Mr. Su in the whole country. According to this development trend, Mr. Su may become the richest man in China in less than ten years. Will you make any big moves this time to cooperate with Mr. Tian to expand the planting?¡± Feng Yuemei asked.


    ¡°It is just a small business of planting some roses and Papaya. I heard that Ms. Feng plans to move into the financial industry, which will vacate a lot of quality farmland that you have. I wonder if you can transfer it to me.¡± Su Jing said indifferently and directly when he heard Feng Yuemei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Su is really impatient. It¡¯s easy to talk about the rice field, but we finally meet, so can¡¯t we talk about other things first?¡± Feng Yuemei giggled. And the handsome young man¡¯s eyes are straight. Tian Zhongyi is also a rich man after all, and he was romantic when he was young. Now he has a wife at home. It¡¯s not that he has never seen a woman, but it is rare to see someone as charming as Feng Yuemei.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Su is really impatient. It¡¯s okay to talk about the farmlands, but can¡¯t we just talk about something else first when we have finally met?¡± Feng Yuemei giggled and her peaks shook with her laugh, which made Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man look straight at them.


    Tian Zhongyi is also a rich man and he once had a love affair when he was young.


    But now he has a lovely wife at home and he has never met another woman with that kind of motive in his mind, but Feng Yuemei is so charming that he couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few glances.

 CH 899

    ¡°You knew what she was up to?¡± Su Jing asks Tian Zhongyi as soon as he walks out of the restaurant.


    ¡°I could only guess her purpose but I wasn¡¯t very sure. Besides, it would have been a good thing to get both.¡± Tian Zhongyi smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Good thing? Then why don¡¯t you go ahead and do it?¡± Su Jing also laughed a little when he heard Tian Zhongyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°I would have done so but do you think she would have liked me in front of you?¡± Tian Zhongyi pointed to the handsome young man next to him with a look of regret, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s me, I specially called A¡¯Jun from my company but she doesn¡¯t like him either. You can probably guess how many handsome boyfriends she has made so far, but you¡¯re the only guy with the perfect body that she can¡¯t forget.¡±


    Su Jing glanced at the handsome young man who had not spoken a word till now and he realized why this guy had come here for.


    ¡°She was dressed in such a sexy dress and revealed so much and you could still refuse her so calmly and freely. I really respect you. However, you didn¡¯t need to humiliate her like that in the end. If you give them something then there may be opportunities for cooperation.¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    ¡°She can cooperate with us if she wants to cooperate. If she doesn¡¯t then it¡¯s also fine. You don¡¯t have to force her. Besides, I didn¡¯t humiliate her. I¡¯m very serious about whatever I said.¡± Su Jing emphasized again, but it was also hard for him to explain in detail.


    Tian Zhongyi thought seriously, are you serious about not humiliating her? Wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating to use an adult product? Unless there really is a product that surpasses real men. But is that possible?


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say more about it to Su Jing, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit and sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just talked and didn¡¯t have enough to eat. Let¡¯s find a restaurant where we can cook for ourselves. By the way, I will let you try Lantian Silver Thread Rice.¡± Su Jing said.


    Tian Zhongyi has some interest in the Lantian Silver Thread Rice. However, what he is more interested in is the restaurant where Su Jing said that they can cook by themselves because that means Su Jing would cook by himself.


    He has heard for a long time that Su Jing¡¯s cooking is excellent and can be called the kitchen god, but he has never tasted any of his cooking.


    He can¡¯t wait to say, ¡°OK, I know a restaurant like this nearby, it¡¯s next to a large supermarket, where you can directly buy all kinds of fresh ingredients.¡±


    But at this moment, Su Jing¡¯s cell phone rang and Su Jing saw that it was his college roommate Xiao Rui, and immediately answered. Xiao Rui¡¯s hearty voice sounded from the opposite side: ¡°Third Brother, where are you?¡±


    ¡°In the Zhongyun City area, how about you? I heard from Brother Hao that you will come to Zhongyun City to teach people to play Billiards in the near future. Have you come?¡±


    ¡°I came here this morning. I¡¯ve been busy all day, and now I have time to meet you. By the way, I will also settle the account with you.¡±


    ¡°Settle with me?¡± Su Jing was taken aback.


    ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t pretend to be confused, I just found out that my goddess Wei Xiaoxuan has become your secretary and manager. It¡¯s not enough for you to have Celestial Immortal like sister-in-law, you also chained to my goddess by your side, isn¡¯t it unkind of you?¡± Xiao Rui complained in a sad and angry tone of voice.


    ¡°I thought of it on just a whim, it was by chance. Besides, it¡¯s one thing for her to be my manager, but it¡¯s another thing for you to chase her. There doesn¡¯t seem to be much connection between the two, right? Why, do you still want to chase her?¡± Su Jing smiled a little when he heard Xiao Rui¡¯s peeved-off tone.


    When Wei Xiaoxuan was a part-timer, she worked as a Billiards coach and Xiao Rui took a fancy to her at that time. But later, Xiao Rui didn¡¯t mention Wei Xiaoxuan, and Su Jing also forgot about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pursue her again. I have other goals, but the thought of my former goddess as your secretary just pisses me off a little.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been saying for a long time that you¡¯ve got to get some other goals, but what the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, you are full and don¡¯t know how to be hungry like the rest of us. You don¡¯t understand this kind of depression. Just think about something for a second, how would you feel if Shi Qing followed me around all day as my secretary?¡±


    ¡°Well, I probably understand your mood, but don¡¯t you have a new goal now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch up with this new goal. Third Brother, my former goddess was robbed by you as a secretary, I am so pitiful, can you teach me one or two moves? Are you free now? I¡¯ll come and see you.¡± Xiao Rui played the pity card as he talked.


    Su Jing had nothing to say, it¡¯s not like he can say that he was not good at picking up girls.


    After all, his record hasn¡¯t been that great, and said to Tian Zhongyi next to him, ¡°I have a college classmate I haven¡¯t seen in a long time, would you mind if I ask him to come over for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is no problem. The more the merrier.¡± Tian Zhongyi smiled as he spoke.


    Su Jing told Xiao Rui the location to meet him while he and Tian Zhongyi went to the restaurant first and bought the ingredients in the supermarket next to it. When they booked the table, the boss and several waiters recognized Su Jing and couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    They were even more excited when Su Jing said that he would cook in their kitchen. Some of the customers in the restaurant also gathered around him with excited expressions on their faces.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the shop, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there would have been chaos.


    The boss was very enthusiastic and asked the waiters to help Su Jing wash the dishes. The service of this restaurant was very good.

 CH 900

    Xiao Rui came to the restaurant just when Su Jing was about to start. He was wearing a casual suit. He looked tall, thin, and very handsome.


    ¡°Third Brother, why do you seem to be growing taller again?¡± Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Compared to the last time I saw you, I am just a few centimeters taller, I am only 1.83 meters tall. You speak as if I have transcended human limits.¡± Su Jing nodded and said.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s the matter with you? You were a few centimeters shorter than me in college, and now you¡¯re so much taller. How do you manage to grow ten centimeters even when you¡¯re an adult?¡± Xiao Rui spoke with an envious look on his face.


    ¡°You seem to have grown taller too.¡± Su Jing glanced at Xiao Rui as he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a height increase.¡± Xiao Rui whispered.


    ¡°Why should you care so much?¡± Su Jing swept Xiao Rui¡¯s boots and had nothing to say. Xiao Rui¡¯s real height is over 1.73 meters so he is on the high side, he is at least above average.


    Even a man with short stature can exude self-confidence so do you need to be so concerned about being an above-average person?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really care about it. The problem is that the goal I¡¯m pursuing now is a model, with a net height of 1.72 meters, and she especially likes to wear high heels. I have to look up at her if I don¡¯t wear height-enhancing shoes.¡± Xiao Rui smiled bitterly as he spoke.


    ¡°Be confident, a man with real ability and courage, even if he is short, can catch up with tall and sexy beauties.¡± Su Jing smiled and encouraged, but he was thinking, maybe something like that can be tried on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Xiao Rui says.


    ¡°Little brother, as someone who has been there, I can tell you that the most important thing for a man is his ability.¡± Tian Zhongyi also laughed from the side when he heard the conversation and put in his two cents.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Rui was taken aback by Tian Zhongyi¡¯s words.


    Su Jing introduced them to each other and let Tian Zhongyi and Xiao Rui talk first and then began to cook.


    Su Jing had just started but Xiao Rui, Tian Zhongyi, the boss, the waiters, and other guests couldn¡¯t sit still. Whether it was Su Jing¡¯s Magic Knife Techniques or the tangy fragrance, they were all too attractive.


    Xiao Rui, Tian Zhongyi, the boss, the waiters, and the guests couldn¡¯t help but crowd around the kitchen door.


    Qingyun Town Young God of Cooking is a legend, Su Jing is also the overall champion of ¡°Good Chef China¡± in the first season and the same person is cooking right in front of them, how can they not watch it?


    They were also not disappointed by what they saw. Su Jing seemed to have grown four hands, and countless phantoms seemed to have appeared on the knife in his hand.


    Between the knife and the shadows of the knife, various materials such as fish, meat, and vegetables were processed, and some were directly cut into works of art.


    The pot was cooking and the flames were dancing around the pot, The entire scene looked more exaggerated than any juggling show.


    Many people present have only heard of Su Jing¡¯s legend, some have seen online videos, and some have not even watched the video, so they were skeptical about the rumors.


    ¡°The rumors are true, he really does cook as if doing magic.¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely amazing. How did he practice such Knife skills and cooking skills at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°Just watching him cook is a kind of enjoyment.¡±


    ¡°Our dishes are already prepared and served. Shall we eat?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hell no.¡±


    ¡°We have to prepare the orders, shall we start?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to prepare anything now. Let¡¯s watch the chef cook, maybe we can learn a little bit, and maybe get some insights.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, maybe after seeing this, you will be able to cook like the God of Cooking.¡±


    ¡°The smell¡­ It smells so delicious, isn¡¯t it? And to think that he had just started cooking.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but drool.¡±


    ¡°Right, my mouth is watering.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, this is fish. Besides the fishy spices, I think I can smell another special scent.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be¡­ rice fragrance?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, how can the fragrance of rice be so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°Stand here, the steam from that pot of rice just drifted over here, it¡¯s really fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how can something smell so delicious?¡±


    Everyone was amazed. The way Su Jing cooks is not surprising. After all, he is a Master Chef. However, a pot of rice can¡¯t be so fragrant just because of cooking, can it? After all, there is nothing magical about cooking rice.


    This fragrance doesn¡¯t seem to be added, it¡¯s just pure rice fragrance, but how can it be so refreshing?


    ¡°Third Brother¡¯s cooking skills are really getting better and better. They say that the first way to a woman¡¯s heart is through her stomach. This trick is amazing, I have to learn it.¡± Xiao Rui said while drooling.


    Xiao Rui thought that the fragrant rice was also due to Su Jing¡¯s culinary skills but Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man remembered what Su Jing said about the Lantian Silver Thread Rice.


    Tian Zhongyi strode excitedly to the rice cooker, leaned in, and took a deep breath, then another breath, another breath¡­


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Tian Zhongyi was amazed and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, is this the Lantian Silver Thread Rice you spoke about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing nodded.


    ¡°Is there anything in it?¡± Tian Zhongyi asked.


    ¡°I only added some ordinary rice and water,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I mean is it with or without spices.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s without any spices, I didn¡¯t add anything else.¡±


    ¡°This Lantian Silver Thread Rice is amazing.¡± Tian Zhongyi was very excited. This kind of rice was much more exaggerated than he had imagined. The smell alone could make anyone¡¯s mouth water, which is unmatched by any other rice in the market.


    ¡°What is Lantian Silver Thread Rice?¡± Xiao Rui wondered, and the others were also at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Su¡¯s newly cultivated rice variety.¡± Tian Zhongyi explained in a low voice, fearing that Su Jing would be disturned in his cooking if he were to answer all the questions.

 CH 901

    Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but stare at the rice pot and the saliva in his mouth flowed faster than before. He thought to himself, Third Brother has been getting better and better in the past two years.


    Many treasures and business opportunities are emerging from him one after another, each of which is bound to cause a sensation.


    Since this Lantian Silver Thread Rice is a new product, I am afraid it would be very amazing which means that it must be very delicious.


    Su Jing continued to cook, and the aroma of rice and vegetables gradually drifted outside.


    There is a Hot Pot restaurant across the street. The manager is a Square Faced Middle-Aged Man. Today, the business in the store is not very good.


    He noticed that several customers hurriedly paid their bills and left before they finished eating. Initially, he thought that they were in a hurry to leave but he found them entering the restaurant opposite his.


    ¡°Young people these days, what a waste. Besides, that restaurant is dedicated to serving those who want to cook by themselves. Judging from your tender skin, do they even know how to cook?¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man sighed.


    ¡°Boss, they shouldn¡¯t be going there to cook or to even eat. I heard that someone famous is inside the restaurant so all of them probably went there to see him.¡± A waitress said excitedly.


    ¡°Someone Famous?¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Jing, the champion of the first season of Good Chef China,¡± Another waiter spoke with a glint in his eye and the expression on his face told him that he is getting ready to run over to watch it.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, what is he doing here cooking like this? No wonder you guys are so absent-minded. However, you don¡¯t need to worship him so much. His cooking skills may be really good, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have won the chef competition championship, but it¡¯s a variety show, so there must be an element of bragging, his cooking is so gorgeous and it looks a bit grandstanding but it probably isn¡¯t that tasty,¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man spoke.


    ¡°Yes, manager, your cooking skills are the best.¡± One of the waiters complimented while the other waiters couldn¡¯t help but snicker. This is just a small business and the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man is not only the store manager but also one of the chefs.


    He has always been proud of his cooking skills. Usually, everyone has to accept it. After all, his cooking skills are indeed very good but compared with the champion of the Good China Chefs, it is definitely flattery.


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not what I meant. His cooking skills are definitely better than mine.¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man smiled awkwardly when he heard the compliment and then pretended to be mysterious, ¡°However, the real masters are actually the common people among us. Some time ago, when I was resting at home, I smelled the aroma of rice and vegetables from far away. It was so intoxicating that my mouth started watering and I wanted to eat something, especially the aroma of rice. I have never smelled something like that in my life. Anyone who can create something like that must have amazing cooking skills and that guy or girl would be a true Master Chef. Although I didn¡¯t eat it, the taste of the meal should be absolutely delicious, and the person who made that dish would be comparable to Su Jing whose image was blown out of proportion on the TV.¡±


    ¡°Are you speaking the truth, who is that chef?¡± Everyone knew how good the shop manager¡¯s taste was, and even he was so full of praise so that person must be really good.


    ¡°I also want to know who that person is. I deliberately followed the smell to find it, but unfortunately, it was too far away and the smell spread too widely, so I couldn¡¯t find it. If I can find that person then I must worship him as a teacher.¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man had a look of regret as he spoke.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your home near Zhongyun High School, manager? He is so good at cooking and may be famous there. If you ask nearby, maybe you can find him.¡± Everyone was a little amused when they heard their Manager say that he tried to find the Chef by following the smell.


    Do you think you are a dog? However, this also indirectly shows that the aroma of that person¡¯s cooking is indeed attractive enough, perhaps as the store manager said, the master is in the common people.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew in from the opposite side, and a fragrant fragrance blew in front of them.


    The people present here were collectively stunned, and couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man even stared at the area in front of him and stood up.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± The hot pot shop staff all exclaimed as they took a deep breath. Although the hot pot smell in the shop is very strong, they can still clearly distinguish the fragrance that came in with the wind. In contrast, the hot pot smell almost feels like a strange smell.


    ¡°This is Su Jing¡¯s culinary skills, this guy really lives up to his reputation.¡±


    ¡°Just the fragrance is enough to make my mouth water. I can just imagine the taste.¡±


    ¡°In addition to the aroma of vegetables, there is also a strong aroma of rice. So rice can be so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Manager, compared to the aroma of rice and coriander that you never forgot, how about the aroma wafting from the opposite side?¡±


    Not hearing the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man¡¯s answer, everyone turned their heads to look at him but they saw that the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man was completely stunned and an intoxicated look seemed to have appeared on his face and he moved as if he had seen a long-lost reunited lover.


    Suddenly, the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man rushed out of the hot pot restaurant and ran into the opposite restaurant. The waiters in the hot pot restaurant looked at each other, and two young men and women couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and followed.


    The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man entered the restaurant and was shocked as he saw Su Jing cooking. His cooking was like watching art in the making. It was so beautiful. How could this be even considered cooking?


    The Special effects looked so real, he took a few deep breaths and smelled the long-lost rice fragrance more clearly, and said in disbelief, ¡°This fragrance¡­ how is it here?¡±

 CH 902

    ¡°Mr. Su, um¡­ can I take you as my teacher?¡± The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man asked expectantly.


    ¡°Sorry, I am not accepting apprentices.¡± Su waved his hand as he spoke. Su Jing had many reasons to not accept apprentices.


    Firstly, he had no interest in it nor does he have the time to teach anyone.


    Secondly, his own cooking skills came from the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡±, which belonged to a Cultivator, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t learn them no matter what they do or how hard they try.


    The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man showed some regret upon his face hearing Su Jing¡¯s answer, but he was mentally prepared for it so it didn¡¯t affect him that much.


    After all, Su Jing is a big Celebrity and a big businessman, a person who does great things, how can he have time to teach such a stranger like himself?


    It is not strange that Su Jing rejected him and it wouldn¡¯t be strange even if he rejected him after he offered to work for him for free for ten years after he has learned everything.


    The Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man didn¡¯t dare to disturb Su Jing for too long, besides, there was still some business in the hot pot restaurant, so he took his leave and left.


    The young men and women who came with him were reluctant to leave and looked at the food on the table reluctantly and they have a look on their faces that said as if they were leaving their lovers.


    But after being glared at twice by the Square-Faced Middle-Aged Man, they choose to leave their ¡®lovers¡¯ and went after him.


    The others also felt that it was not good to eat around other people, so they swallowed their saliva and walked away to cook their own dishes.


    However, their imaginary God of Cooking apparition did not appear, and they didn¡¯t even learn a little from Su Jing. One man tried to imitate Su Jing and do a stir-fried dish which ended in him almost throwing the pot out.


    Tian Zhongyi, Xiao Rui, and the handsome young man were still gorging themselves with the food, and after a while, they wiped out all the dishes on the table, not even leaving a little vegetable juice.


    The point to notice was that their chairs didn¡¯t move an inch while they were eating which means that they didn¡¯t pay attention to how they were sitting, they just ate without minding anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to eat even after you are full. It¡¯s not good for your health if you overeat.¡± Su spoke with an amused expression on his face.


    ¡°Third Brother, how can we resist such delicious food?¡± Xiao Rui rebuked in an instant.


    ¡°One can¡¯t eat this kind of delicacy even if they have all the money in the world, it would be worth it even if I died after eating it.¡± Tian Zhongyi chuckled as he spoke.


    ¡°Now you should understand the value of Lantian Silver Thread Rice, how much do you think should be planted?¡± Su smiled and asked.


    ¡°Of course, the more the better, the season suitable for planting rice has not yet passed, and we can plant the first batch this year if we hurry up.¡± Talking about this, Tian Zhongyi was very excited.


    He thought about the scene where this amazing rice would be sold in the market, he imagined the scenario where people would scramble to buy this rice, and after planting large quantities, as one of the shareholders, he can imagine the scene where he would be able to eat that kind of rice every day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Lantian Silver Thread Rice is more cold-resistant than ordinary rice. They would grow even if we plant them late. There¡¯s still time for planting this year. In terms of rice fields, planting, and management, it¡¯s up to you. When there are any problems, I will come forward.¡± Su said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tian Zhongyi looked excited and from the expression on his face, it looked as if he wanted to rush out and plant the rice as soon as possible.


    ¡°Little Rui¡­¡± Su turned his head to look at Xiao Rui.


    ¡°Third Brother, you have to go and do your work first, I¡¯ll play with you another day.¡± Xiao Rui smiled as he answered the unasked question.


    Among the four people in the dormitory, he is the youngest and has the most child-like personality. He is more playful in nature, but he is also considerate of other people.


    ¡°Hehe, you asked me to teach you about the tricks on picking up girls but to tell you the truth, I really have nothing to teach you.¡± Su laughed.


    ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be so humble. Not only do you have a girlfriend as beautiful as a Celestial Immortal like Shi Qing, but you also have countless female fans, some of whom are big beauties. You can teach me a few tricks, and I will benefit from them endlessly. You are not getting out of this no matter how much you deny it.¡± Xiao Rui had a sincere expression of appreciation on his face. He looked at Su Jing as f he was looking at his teacher.


    ¡°Shi Qing and I are childhood sweethearts. Fans and Girlfriends are two different things. Besides, I can teach you Ancient Zither, Cooking, Animal Taming, Painting, and other skills and you can use them to pick up girls. But are you sure you can learn them?¡± Su said.


    Thinking about Su Jing¡¯s fucking awesome skills, Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Learning any of them would greatly increase the success rate of picking up girls but he knows that they would not be easy to learn.


    For example, he can learn cooking, it is said that to capture a woman¡¯s heart, you must grasp a woman¡¯s stomach. Everyone understands this truth, but not everyone can do it.


    He may not get any results even after learning it and he may end up wasting all of his time. Xiao Rui began to think about this and he couldn¡¯t decide what to do which caused him a headache.


    ¡°Third Brother, you should teach me low-level skills.¡± Xiao Rui chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any low-level skills to teach you, but¡­¡± Su deliberately paused, and then said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very conscious about your height, maybe I can make you grow taller?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Rui was taken aback for a moment, and then his face showed ecstasy. He wouldn¡¯t have believed those words if any other person had spoken them. After all, he is already an adult so how can he grow taller?


    It¡¯s not as if he would grow taller just because someone had said so. He would never attempt the method given by any other party to grow taller as they would probably be scamming him. Instead of that, he might as well be shorter.

 CH 903

    However, when Su said this, he subconsciously believed it, because he could see Su Jing¡¯s height.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you kidding? How can it be so easy to grow taller when you are already an adult?¡± Tian Zhongyi smiled as he asked from the side.


    The handsome young man next to him also thought that Su Jing was joking, and thought that Su Jing might just finish his words with a joke, like saying that the best way to increase someone¡¯s height is to increase the height of the insole inside the shoes.


    ¡°Others can¡¯t, but Third Brother can. He was only 1.7 meters in college, and now he is 1.83 meters. Third Brother, you must have some secret recipe for growing taller, right?¡± Xiao Rui spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°You grew more than ten centimeters after leaving college?¡± Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then check this out.¡± Xiao Rui said as he took out his mobile phone, flipped through the photo album for a while, and found a photo.


    It was a photo of four people in the dormitory with bare upper bodies and bare feet, they were only wearing underwear. The photo was taken on the day of graduation.


    It can be seen that Xiao Rui is indeed a little taller than Su Jing in the photo and because they are all barefoot, so it is completely net height.


    At that time, Su Jing had an average height and an average figure. And now, he is over 1.8 meters tall and has an extremely well-proportioned figure. His proportions are all perfect in each and every aspect and it is enough to make countless men envious.


    Moreover, the shape of Su Jing¡¯s face has become more defined compared to his collage face, he is more handsome, the look in his eyes is more piercing, and his temperament is more masculine. The overall changes are amazing.


    Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man looked at the photos and then at Su Jing sitting opposite them. The sharp contrast between the two made them sigh in their hearts.


    They all said that a woman can show some changes even after she had turned 18 but it turns out that a man out of college can also change.


    Su took out a small box from his arms (he actually took the box out from the storage bag), handed it to Xiao Rui, and said, ¡°There are three small bottles of Elixir in it, drink one bottle a week, don¡¯t drink too much at once, or you will grow too tall and don¡¯t come blaming me when that happens.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that the Elixir has nothing to do with his height, otherwise, the real situation would be difficult to explain.


    The small box didn¡¯t even have a word on it, not to mention the brand name, it looked like a counterfeit product, but Xiao Rui took it as if he had found a treasure.


    Tian Zhongyi and the handsome young man thought this might be Su Jing¡¯s new product, but how can such a small box of Elixir make adults grow taller?


    It is possible that Su Jing grew in a later period or had a secondary development, it is an extremely rare case but it happens, but rare cases are just that, Rare. It doesn¡¯t mean that other adults can also grow taller.


    ¡­


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Rui left with the ¡°Elixir¡±.


    Su and Tian Zhongyi went back to the company, signed the contract, and then Su Jing gave Tian Zhongyi a large amount of Lantian silver thread rice that he had prepared and asked him to arrange for the cultivation of seeds and planting.


    ¡°By the way, are you really going to give Feng Yuemei that kind of product? Wouldn¡¯t it be too humiliating? If we talk about it, we might be able to renegotiate. After all, the season suitable for planting rice will soon be over. In such a short time, the rice fields that can be rented are limited, if we can win the rice fields of Feng Yuemei, the planting process of Lantian Silver Thread Rice can be accelerated a lot.¡± Tian Zhongyi said.


    ¡°How many times have I told you that I didn¡¯t humiliate anyone? After she uses that product, she will definitely be satisfied. I believe she will be willing to transfer the rice fields to us at that time.¡± Su¡¯s words caused Tian Zhongyi to become speechless.


    He doesn¡¯t know what to say for the moment. Tian Zhongyi silently thought in his heart, ¡®No matter what product you have, it is impossible for it to be compared with a real man. In this regard, isn¡¯t Su Jing being too naive?¡¯


    ¡°Go ahead and expand the planting field as much as possible. Contact me if you encounter any trouble with the local government. If there is an agricultural tycoon who is willing to transfer the rice fields then take that deal even if the price is a little high than the market price.¡± Su Jing said.


    He hopes that the planting process can be expanded as much as possible. Even if the Lantian Silver Thread Rice can be planted twice a year, if they miss this season then they would have to wait for half a year.


    For ordinary people, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you wait for half a year. In order to increase profits, it would be worth waiting for even one or two years.


    But for Su, half a year is too long, because, in six months, the Ultra Universe Garbage Station can dump garbage more than six times, and then there would be too many variables.


    Even if the Garbage Station had reached the first level and is equipped with the Space Barrier, Su Jing didn¡¯t dare to relax too much.


    If something or someone who has been dumped with the garbage can break the Space Barrier in the future then there may be another crisis, and once that crisis breaks out, it will definitely be difficult to solve.


    Only by rising the Garbage Station to the Second Level as soon as possible, and being able to choose to close the space and time tunnel, would he be able to rest easy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave that to me.¡± Tian Zhongyin nodded and said. With his previous experience, and with Su Jing¡¯s backing, he believed that even if time was short, he could take down a lot of rice fields and plant the Lantian Silver Thread Rice.


    Tian Zhongyi was in high spirits and went to work.

 CH 904

    Su Jing placed the skeleton head at the base of the Altair Magical Taro, causing the wild boars and fish to be quickly consumed by the Live Soil at a visibly rapid pace.


    At the same time, the Altair Magical Taro vine also began to grow at a similarly fast rate. In one second, the growth equaled about six days.


    Su Jing continued to throw the prey caught by his pets at the root of the Altair Magical Taro Vine.


    Two minutes later, the supply of wild boars and fish were exhausted. After a few seconds, the branches and leaves of the Altair Magical Taro gradually become less lush and begin to wither.


    Su Jing quickly halted the process and had the skeleton head return to the boxes. He directed his pets to continue hunting for more prey to provide additional nourishment. In an effort to speed up the process, Su Jing also trained a large number of seagulls to join the hunting team.


    After a busy meal, the Altair Magical Taro accelerated its growth for an additional five minutes, which is equivalent to five years. Its roots began to grow more significantly, and it continued to accelerate for an additional five minutes.


    The diameter of the Altair Magical Taro increased by more than ten centimeters and it continued to accelerate for an additional five minutes.


    The roots finally took on a human form, which was that of an extremely handsome male figure with an excellent physique. The growth period continued to accelerate for an additional minute.


    The Altair Magical Taro became more lifelike, appearing as though it could come to life at any moment and move on its own.


    At this point, Su Jing ceased all actions and dug out the root of the Altair Magical Taro.


    Su Jing had a rather colorful expression on his face when he saw a thing that looked exactly like a man and was placed in front of him. He stretched out his hand and gently poked ¡°Him¡± in the abdomen, and ¡°He¡± moved slightly.


    ¡°I wonder if Feng Yuemei will be satisfied with this Altair Magical Taro?¡± Su Jing chuckled to himself as he asked the question. Of course, nothing had been confirmed yet. It was still unknown whether this Altair Magical Taro could please both women and men. And Feng Yuemei presented a perfect opportunity for Su Jing to test it out.


    Some Altair Magical Taro seeds grow into males, and some grow into females. There is no discernible pattern to this, and if there is, Su Jing has not discovered it yet. Fortunately, the first one he cultivated turned out to be male, otherwise, he would have had to cultivate another Altair Magical Taro vine and hope for it to be male.


    The next morning, a car stopped in front of Su Jing¡¯s house and a handsome young man got out. He politely introduced himself and provided his background to the parrot at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Su, my boss asked me to come and pick you up,¡± The handsome young man said. He was the young man Tian Zhongyi brought with him the previous day, and his name was Fu Ming. Tian Zhongyi had introduced him as his right-hand man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°This is Feng Yuemei¡¯s information. My boss thought you might need it,¡± Fu Ming said, handing a copy of the information to Su Jing.


    Su Jing froze for a moment, he took the information and quickly looked through it and the expression on his face became strange. Previously, Su Jing had guessed that Feng Yuemei might have had many relationships based on her words and actions, but he had underestimated her.


    It turns out that Feng Yuemei is simply promiscuous (slut), and there is always a group of handsome young men around her, almost like a harem. She is rich and beautiful, and she has no shortage of male attention.


    It is likely that Tian Zhongyi gave Su Jing this information to tell him that if these men are treated as playthings then his toys will not work. However, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Su Jing will feel even more confident after seeing it.


    Su Jing came down from upstairs carrying a rectangular box measuring 1.8 meters long and said, ¡°You take this box to Feng Yuemei, and I won¡¯t go with you. Let me know what she thinks after using it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inside¡­¡± Fu Ming¡¯s eyes widened and the expression on his face became even more strange. Could it be that Su Jing¡¯s so-called new product is actually an Entity Doll? However, even Entity Dolls are not as good as real people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just take it to Feng Yuemei, and also, give it to Feng Yuemei alone, try not to let others see it,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Ming was just following orders, so he didn¡¯t care too much. He opened the back door of the car and tried to help Su Jing move the box. After moving it, he found that the box was not as heavy as he had initially expected.


    Fu Ming drove to a five-star hotel, and two handsome men in suits came out to greet him and helped carry the suitcase upstairs. Upon entering the living room of a suite, they saw Feng Yuemei coming out of the bedroom in a nightgown.


    When Feng Yuemei saw the box, the corners of her eyes twitched twice and she smiled angrily: ¡°This Su Jing actually sent me this so-called new product. Could it be an Inflatable Doll? Very good, very good, men, take it apart and let me have a look.¡±


    Two handsome and strong men in suits were about to make a move when Fu Ming hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Su asked me to tell you that you should open it alone and you shouldn¡¯t let anyone see it.¡±


    Feng Yuemei frowned, wondering why an Inflatable Doll would be something to be ashamed of.


    However, although she felt some resentment towards Su Jing in her heart, she also knew that Su Jing was very capable and could not be offended. Since Su Jing asked her to respect his wishes, she had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Bring it into the room,¡± Feng Yuemei said and the two handsome men moved the box into the room as requested, then left the room at Feng Yuemei¡¯s request. Fu Ming stayed behind with Feng Yuemei to help unpack the box.


    After the box was opened, the contents inside were revealed. At first glance, it looked like a human-shaped object, wrapped in translucent plastic paper. Feng Yuemei stretched out her hand to remove the plastic paper. Feng Yuemei and Fu Ming were startled when they saw the thing inside, and they both took a few steps back.


    Feng Yuemei¡¯s face turned pale as she asked Fu Ming, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Fu Ming, who also looked extremely uneasy, replied, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡±

 CH 905

    Upon opening the box, they discovered what appeared to be a real person inside, and it was highly likely that the person was deceased. Both of them were puzzled by Su Jing¡¯s actions in sending a deceased individual. This was no longer a simple matter of humiliation, but something much more serious.


    ¡°See if he¡¯s dead,¡± Feng Yuemei said with a sullen expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Ming didn¡¯t dare to step forward and he instead took a step back as if saying that he wants to leave this place right now.


    ¡°You brought this here, do you think you can leave so easily?¡± Feng Yuemei said coldly when she saw Fu Ming¡¯s movements.


    Fu Ming was overwhelmed with emotion and held the urge to cry, he wondered why Su Jing was causing him so much trouble.


    He had no grievances with Su Jing, and his boss was still a partner with him, so there was no reason for him to be framed like this, right?


    Despite his fear, he stepped forward, carefully opened the plastic bag, and slowly approached the nose of the person in the box. Then, he felt warm breath and touched the person¡¯s face, which was also warm.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead,¡± Fu Ming exclaimed in surprise, causing Feng Yuemei to let out a sigh of relief.


    Fu Ming quickly tore open the paper box and plastic bag, worried that the man inside might suffocate to death. Upon exposing his body, Fu Ming and Feng Yuemei couldn¡¯t help but gasp out loud in surprise at what they saw.


    This young man¡¯s face was delicate and handsome, his figure was almost perfect, and his whole body was almost flawless, he resembled a sculptor¡¯s masterpiece.


    Fu Ming was quite handsome, and the two handsome and strong men outside were also relatively handsome, but compared to this lying man, they were far behind.


    However, what really surprised Fu Ming and Feng Yuemei was not the handsomeness of this man, but his slightly moving green hair. The man lying in the box had his eyes closed and was breathing steadily.


    At first glance, he seemed to be asleep, but he gave off a strange feeling of not being human.


    ¡°Why is his hair moving?¡± Feng Yuemei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Fu Ming replied, shaking his head. ¡°Mr. Su didn¡¯t tell me. I wish I had asked more questions at the time. I thought it was just a regular Entity Doll, but now it seems like it¡¯s a living person with moving hair. It¡¯s strange and horrifying.¡±


    However, the movement of the hair only happened once and then stopped. Now, it appears to be just dyed green hair. Feng Yuemei and Fu Ming began to wonder if they had just imagined the movement.


    Feng Yuemei bravely approached the ¡°handsome young man¡± and touched his hair. To their surprise, the hair seemed to move as if it had a life of its own, fluttering in the wind for a moment before becoming still. Both Feng Yuemei and Fu Ming were certain that this was not an illusion, but a genuine phenomenon.


    Feng Yuemei attempted to open the handsome young man¡¯s eyes, but when she was horrified to find that the eyelids could not be opened, she felt for his eyeballs and was shocked to discover that they were no longer there.


    Upon further examination, she realized that his eyeballs were missing and she stumbled backward with a horrifying expression on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ming asked.


    ¡°He¡­he doesn¡¯t have any eyes.¡± Feng Yuemei replied with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Fu Ming stepped forward and touched it, and there were indeed no eyes.


    Upon further examination, Feng Yuemei noticed that the person¡¯s skin had a white hue with a hint of emerald green.


    Initially, they both thought that the corpse¡¯s skin had turned blue due to staining, but upon closer inspection, they both realized that this was the person¡¯s natural skin color.


    Feng Yuemei couldn¡¯t help but question whether this person was truly human, given their peculiar features such as moving hair, no eyes, and blue baby skin.


    ¡°Is this really not human?¡± She thought to herself before recalling the new product that Su had mentioned earlier.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a human, then what else could it be?¡± Fu Ming exclaimed in surprise.


    Feng Yuemei summoned the courage to step forward and examine the person more closely. As she did so, she became increasingly certain that this was not a human being.


    The lack of a heartbeat and the absence of bleeding when she made a small wound on the person¡¯s toe were both strong indicators that this was not a human being. However, when touched, the person displayed various reactions, such as moving or contracting their feet.


    ¡°My God, I¡¯m afraid this is really just an Entity Doll.¡± Feng Yuemei spoke with an excited and shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°How is this possible? If it¡¯s really an Entity Doll, what kind of craftsmanship is it?¡± Fu Ming was also shocked.


    This person¡¯s perfect appearance, baby-soft skin, body temperature, breathing, and even reactions to being touched were all like those of a real person. Fu Ming couldn¡¯t believe that this level of craftsmanship could exist in this world.


    While it was conceivable that appearance, skin texture, body temperature, and breathing could be achieved through technology and craftsmanship, the human-like reactions seemed too exaggerated to be possible.


    Could current science and technology really have reached this level?


    ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s new product is really extraordinary. It seems that he really didn¡¯t mean to humiliate me.¡± Feng Yuemei spoke after some time. Her mentality changed after she confirmed that this is not a human being, but a product. Watching this ¡°Entity Doll¡± carefully, no matter the shape of the face or figure, she liked it more and more. She even stared at the crotch of the Entity Doll for a long time and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°You go out first,¡± Feng Yuemei said.


    ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± Fu Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going out right away.¡± After he went out, he closed the door behind him and then heard the sound of it being locked inside.


    The two handsome and strong men were waiting outside, and Fu Ming also waited outside with them.


    After a while, a faint ¡°ahhh¡± sound came out of the room.


    Gradually, the shouting grew louder and louder, and Fu Ming began to feel hot and restless. He was surprised that the sound insulation in this five-star hotel was so poor that he could still hear the noise. He couldn¡¯t believe how loud it was.

 CH 906

    Su Jing walked into the Garbage Station and saw a huge vortex in the sky, as was typical. A large quantity of garbage was being dumped down, and under the influence of the station¡¯s magnetic field, it was suspended in mid-air.


    The garbage was then sorted and gradually fell into piles. Su Jing noticed tattered ancient costumes, antique tattered tables and chairs, broken swords, and other objects scattered throughout the area.


    These items appeared to be from an ancient universe, though it was difficult to determine which one at a glance.


    After a while, the garbage stopped being dumped and the vortex slowly disappeared. There was no sound of conversation from the other side of the vortex as usual. There hasn¡¯t been any sound for a long time now.


    It seemed that the person on the other side may have given up on this vortex and was simply continuing to experiment out of habit.


    Su Jing hoped that this would continue, as he feared that one day the person might become overwhelmed and throw extremely terrible garbage through the vortex.


    Therefore, despite the relative calm of this period, Su Jing did not dare to let his guard down. He knew that relying on others was not a reliable strategy and that he needed to have control of the situation in order to feel secure.


    Su Jing walked over to a pile of green garbage, which was made up of various plants and small insects. This pile had been classified as containing lifeforms, but upon closer inspection, Su Jing saw that many of the plants and insects were already dead.


    It appeared that they had been crushed or otherwise damaged during the sorting process.


    Su Jing felt a sense of sadness and disgust at the sight of the lifeless creatures, knowing that they had once been living beings with their own unique experiences and characteristics.


    Su Jing noticed that the insects included large earthworms, ants, and some unknown species. Among the plants, the most noticeable was a huge flower that was as tall as a person.


    It had branches and leaves that spread out in all directions, somewhat resembling a cycad tree, but with more slender and softer features. The flower had a bright red center and emitted a faint fragrance.


    However, many of its branches and leaves were broken, and its petals were also damaged, likely due to the collision with other garbage during the dumping process.


    It was fortunate that the delicate flower had only suffered minor injuries, as it was possible that it could have been crushed by stones during the dumping process.


    ¡°Should I try these insects first?¡±


    Su Jing asked Little Li and A¡¯Li to catch a few mice and bring them back, as was their usual procedure. He then took the dead insects and fed them to the mice one by one to see if there would be any reaction.


    Unfortunately, after eating the insects, the mice showed no response. Su Jing was disappointed but not surprised, as it was common for his experiments to yield negative results. He would have to continue the experiment to see a solution to his problem.


    Su Jing went to observe the live insects and noticed a group of large black ants with shiny black hair. They were as big as his little finger. He released some bullet ants that he had raised in Spirit Beast bags and let them fight.


    The bullet ants were quickly defeated and killed by the giant ants within seconds. Su Jing also had a mouse be bitten by a giant ant. The mouse became agitated with pain, foaming at the mouth, and passed out.


    The killing power of the giant ant was far beyond Su Jing¡¯s expectations. However, the mouse did not die immediately. The ant¡¯s venom was much more toxic than that of the giant centipedes from the Renegade Immortal Universe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what universe these ants are from. They¡¯re incredibly powerful, but I¡¯m not sure how they could be used. They¡¯re certainly dangerous, and ants are known for their high reproductive rate. If they were to escape and establish a colony, they could potentially cause species invasions and seriously damage the ecological balance of the earth,¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    He knew that it was important to handle these dangerous lifeforms with caution and take steps to prevent any accidents or leaks. He made a mental note to research the giant ants further and see if there was any way to safely utilize their strength without causing any harm.


    Su Jing walked over to the pile of earthworms and saw that they were also very large. Some of them were as long as his palm and the largest one is more than 30 centimeters long, and its whole body was tender red.


    To be honest, the way they wriggled and rolled in a pile was rather unsettling to look at. Su Jing remembered catching earthworms for fun when he was a child and he even went fishing with them but seeing such a huge pile of earthworms made him hesitate to do anything with them.


    They seemed too disgusting and he wasn¡¯t sure if he could bring himself to handle them.


    Su Jing conducted various experiments on the earthworms and found that they were not much different from ordinary earthworms, except that they were larger. When fed to mice, they did not elicit any reaction and the mice did not become aggressive.


    The only noticeable difference was that the earthworms burrowed into the ground at an extremely fast speed, at least ten times faster than ordinary earthworms. It was almost as if they were a group of expert earthworms.


    When placed in a pot of relatively hard soil, a few of the earthworms could make it all soft within a few minutes. Su Jing was intrigued by their burrowing ability but couldn¡¯t think of any practical use for it at the moment.


    ¡°These earthworms are somewhat useful, but their applications are very limited,¡± Su Jing said to himself while feeling a little disappointed. He continued to experiment with the insects but was unable to find anything particularly valuable.


    Su Jing placed all the insects into the ecology space and turned his attention to the plants. He noticed a particularly large flower at first but, upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t see any peculiarities.


    He even fed the broken parts of the flower to mice, but nothing happened. He also experimented with several small grass plants, but again, he found nothing special.


    This did not surprise Su Jing as it was common for him to not get anything from his experiments. He would have to continue searching for something useful.


    The rest of the plants were either seeds or small seedlings that were too small to observe in detail. Su Jing simply placed them in the Live Soil and used the skeleton head to speed up the time.


    The seedlings grew taller quickly and the ungerminated seeds germinated quickly. Su Jing watched with interest as the plants developed and grew, hoping that he might find something useful among them.

 CH 907

    As Su Jing was observing the plants, he was drawn to a strange one that had just sprouted up. It was originally just a small bud, less than two centimeters tall, and it was a bright green color.


    As it grew taller, the green gradually disappeared, replaced by a copper color. The plant had branches but no leaves, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that its roots were wrapped in soil and still growing, Su Jing might have thought it was a bronze sculpture rather than a plant.


    The other plants were growing very fast, most of them reaching a height of more than half a meter. Even those that did not grow tall developed horizontally and grew significantly.


    Only the copper-colored plant grew extremely slowly, and when it reached a height of ten centimeters, it began to grow even faster.


    Su Jing reached out to touch the copper-colored plant and was surprised to find that it was hot to the touch. He quickly withdrew his hand, otherwise, it might have burned up by the plant. The plant felt very hard, just like real copper.


    ¡°What kind of tree is this? It¡¯s so strange,¡± Su Jing said to himself, his curiosity piqued. He decided to pull out the ¡°Copper Tree¡± and use the skeleton head to accelerate its growth time.


    As he watched the plant grow, he was even more surprised to find that it did not need to be watered. In fact, when it was watered, it seemed to wilt and die. If it was not watered, it was full of vitality, but it still grew very slowly.


    After being accelerated for a full ten years, it was still less than half a meter tall.


    However, as the plant grew, it became hotter and hotter, until finally, with a loud bang, a flame burst out from its leafless branches. The flame continued to burn, showing no tendency to burn out or be extinguished.


    ¡°This tree is really weird,¡± Su Jing said to himself, shocked by the unexpected development. He had no idea what kind of tree it was or what it could be used for.


    The tree grew too slowly to be practical, and continuing to cultivate it would take too much time and Live Soil.


    Su Jing knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to devote all his resources to it and that he had other, more pressing tasks to attend to, such as disposing of the huge piles of garbage. He reluctantly decided to put the copper tree aside for now and focus on other things.


    Su Jing sent the copper tree, giant flower, and other plants into the ecology space and he prepared himself to continue sorting through the other garbage.


    What Su Jing didn¡¯t notice was that after everything had settled down in the ecology space, an eye suddenly appeared in the center of the giant flower.


    ¡­


    The appearance of the huge earthworms, ants, flowers, and the burning tree had made Su Jing realize that the garbage was not from the ancient times of the earth and that the world it came from was likely much more complex than he had originally thought.


    He was excited to see what other strange and unusual items might appear in the piles of garbage. Su Jing went directly to the pile of paper garbage and began sorting through it.


    He started with the lifeforms, as they had the potential to cause harm, persecution, or death and should be dealt with first, and then he moved on to text information, as it was easier to judge the source of the garbage through text than through other means.


    However, as Su Jing was passing by a pile of metal trash, he was involuntarily drawn to it and stopped to take a closer look.


    He shook the pile using his spiritual force and a large, bluish-yellow, cracked brick flew out from a rusty, broken sword and floated in front of him. Upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise.


    The azure color on it was made of some moss, and the yellow color appeared to be similar to gold.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve never seen such a large gold brick before. And, looking at the traces of moss on it, it¡¯s not a gold brick made for storage, but one that was actually used to build walls,¡± Su Jing said to himself with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    Although the gold brick appeared to have been broken by some violent impact, it was still gold after all. Who would throw such precious metal away as trash?


    Su Jing used his spiritual force to sweep through all the piles of garbage, making a rough inspection of the contents. One by one, the floating objects were controlled by him and flew to his feet.


    Among them were a broken eaves tile made of sapphire, a huge broken wooden pillar made of Gold-Rimmed Nanmu wood, and a gold brick used for building walls.


    These finds indicated that gold, sapphire, and precious woods were common materials in the world where this pile of garbage came from and that this world was likely much more complex and advanced than he had previously thought.


    Su Jing was so amazed by these discoveries that he couldn¡¯t wait to learn more about the world where they came from.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force suddenly detected an energy fluctuation. He controlled his spiritual force to follow the wave, diving into the garbage pile and pulling out something that looked like an azure bead.


    It was not very round and its appearance was rough, making it look more like an ordinary stone than anything else. If it weren¡¯t for the energy fluctuation it emitted, Su Jing probably would not have paid any attention to it at all.


    He examined the bead more closely, wondering what it could be used for. It seemed to be a relatively simple object, but the energy fluctuation it emitted indicated that it might have some special properties or abilities.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Jing was very puzzled by the azure bead. To be on the safe side, he controlled a mouse to touch the bead, and after seeing that the mouse was unharmed, he grabbed the bead in his own hand.


    It was cold to the touch and had the same weight and texture as a stone. Upon closer inspection, Su Jing noticed a thin crack running almost all the way around the bead.


    Although it was not obvious, it almost circled the bead, and it looked as if it was splitting into two halves.


    Su Jing studied the bead for a while, but couldn¡¯t figure out what it was or what it was used for. He decided to call the Little White Mouse over and have it use its Stand-Ability to repair the bead.


    He thought that such a small crack should be easily repaired, as the Little White Mouse¡¯s repairing ability was constantly growing.


    Now, it could even repair a broken sculpture of a person¡¯s height within an hour, so a small crack in a bead should take less than a minute to repair.

 CH 908

    He asked the Little White Mouse to come over and repair the white leather skin, but something surprising happened again.


    Even though the white leather skin was tattered, it was still thin so it should have been easy for the Little White Mouse to repair it but the Little White Mouse repaired it very slowly, and after ten minutes, it had only managed to repair a small crack.


    ¡°This white leather skin, like the azure bead, has energy fluctuations and is very difficult to repair. It may also be a treasure,¡± Su Jing spoke with a surprised expression on his face.


    He guessed that it might be because it is a treasure, and whether it is the material or the energy contained within it, it is not ordinary. Therefore, it is so slow to repair. If a treasure is damaged, it would be strange if it could be repaired as quickly as ordinary things.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take a lot of time to completely repair this white leather skin,¡± Su Jing said to himself. He asked the Little White Mouse to continue repairing it, while he used his spiritual force to detect any other items in the garbage.


    After a while, he found two more tattered white leather skins made of the same material, which he also gave to the Little White Mouse to repair.


    Su Jing did not continue to use his spiritual force to search for treasures because there was too much clutter and it was difficult to detect what was at the bottom of this garbage.


    However, he was not concerned and believed that with time and patience, he would eventually find the treasure on his own.


    After tidying up for a while, Su Jing received a call from Xiao Zhi. As soon as he connected the call, he heard a noisy voice from the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Zhi got straight to the point and said, ¡°Master, someone has come to cause trouble at the entrance of Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall. They¡¯re saying that we¡¯re not a real Buddhist sect and that we¡¯re using crooked ways to confuse sentient beings. They¡¯re demanding that we tear down the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and even the Buddhist Monastery. The Abbot and Masters are trying to dissuade them, but these people are about to break in. Should I do something about them?¡±


    ¡°Who are those people, and what the hell are they doing?¡± Su Jing frowned. Why would anyone want to demolish the temple for no reason?


    ¡°They claim to be followers of Khenpo Renxingye. I don¡¯t understand why they¡¯re causing trouble,¡± Xiao Zhi said.


    ¡°If they try to break in, you can use force to stop them, but try not to hurt anyone. I¡¯ll rush over immediately,¡± Su Jing said.


    He knew that Xiao Zhi was devoted to martial arts and was a martial arts prodigy, but he had a very simple mind and might have difficulty explaining the situation clearly.


    Moreover, it sounded like the situation was quite serious. Su Jing didn¡¯t want the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue to be destroyed, so it was better for him to go there in person.


    In order to hurry, Su Jing didn¡¯t drive but instead flew on the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle was now able to fly faster, reaching speeds of up to 470 kilometers per hour for short distances and over 300 kilometers per hour for longer flights.


    It was able to fly in a straight line without having to worry about the twists and turns of the road. As a result, it only took a few minutes for Su Jing to arrive at the Buddhist Monastery.


    Looking down from above, Su Jing saw that there was indeed a group of people causing trouble at the gate of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, just as Xiao Zhi had described.


    Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others were organizing the monks to try to mediate the situation, and there were also supporters of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall who were trying to prevent the troublemakers.


    However, the rioters were very fanatical and some of them were even hitting people with their hands, causing the scene to be chaotic. Xiao Zhi and a few monks were sitting at the entrance of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, but no one had broken in yet.


    However, one monk had a hand on his face, with a piece of skin that was broken, red, and swollen, it looked like this one monk had been beaten.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Su Jing said, and with a loud cry, the Golden Eagle swooped down. This cry attracted the attention of almost everyone present. The Golden Eagle lowered its body and flew over the crowd.


    It was now so huge that its eyes were like lightning and its pair of giant claws were like iron hooks, making it very frightening. Most of the troublemakers stopped immediately upon seeing it.


    However, there were still a small number of diehards fanatics who, instead of stopping, even took this opportunity to attack others who were distracted. Su Jing winked at the Golden Eagle, and it fluttered its wings and shot over at a high speed.


    Its iron claws directly grabbed the two stubborn ones, threw them to the ground, and then stepped on them, pressing them to the ground in the process. The two of them finally turned pale with fright and begged for mercy.


    The other troublemakers also stopped, although they may not have given up, they were still stunned for a while and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re here,¡± Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others all heaved a sigh of relief seeing Su Jing, and at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help staring at the Golden Eagle sitting under Su Jing. After all, this Golden Eagle was too divine a steed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Su Jing jumped off Golden Eagle¡¯s back and asked.


    Zhou Hongyuan stepped forward, he was more eloquent, and whispered in Su Jing¡¯s ear, ¡°These people are followers of Khenpo Renxingye.¡±


    Su Jing asked, ¡°Who is Khenpo Renxingye? And what are his followers doing here?¡±


    Zhou Hongyuan explained, ¡°Khenpo Renxingye is the Abbot of the nearby Saza Temple. He is a famous Buddhist Master and has given lectures at several well-known universities. He has a fairly famous Zen quotation with a high reputation, so in the past, the Saza Temple was very prosperous. However, since the opening of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, the incense-giving amount at the Saza Temple has become worse and worse, leaving only the most loyal group of believers. These believers can¡¯t stand it and have come to seek justice, saying that we are crooked and are confusing all beings. They want to demolish the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.¡±

 CH 909

    Su Jing frowned at this. Was this just an attempt to steal business? If they had used the right methods to try and take business away, Su Jing might not have had any objections.


    However, they had come to the door forcefully, using high-sounding excuses to try and demolish their own temple. Su Jing couldn¡¯t agree to such a thing.


    To be honest, Su Jing generally had a favorable view of Buddhism. However, he didn¡¯t like people who were so fanatical. Buddhism should be a way of learning and self-cultivation, and not use to create a group of unreasonable, fanatic hooligans.


    ¡°I have a few questions for you,¡± Su Jing said as he lifted the two people under Golden Eagle¡¯s feet and hypnotized them directly. After asking a few questions, he had an idea of what was going on.


    These people were just disgruntled and dissatisfied with the way things are going. They thought that the Saza Temple was better than the Buddhist Monastery and that Khenpo Renxingye was better than the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.


    They had just come to cause trouble. However, Su Jing was able to see the essence of the situation through a few questions and inferred that they were likely being instigated by Khenpo Renxingye, which was why they were so organized and excited.


    So, first of all, Su Jing also felt bad for that Khenpo Renxingye.


    ¡°Grandmaster Renxin still possesses some knowledge, but he has been acting recklessly as of late, seeking quick success rather than following the path of wisdom.¡± Abbot Xu Yun also picked up on this and sighed softly, shaking his head in disappointment.


    ¡°Using a gun to bully the weak shows a lack of real ability. If you had the ability to persuade others through reason like Grandmaster Renxin, then you wouldn¡¯t need to resort to violence. Instead, you could use your words and ideas to convince others.¡± A middle-aged woman stood up and spoke, seemingly unable to understand why Su Jing would use force to suppress them. However, she seemed to have forgotten that they were the ones who made the first move.


    ¡°Convincing people with reason? That¡¯s a joke. If you want me to be reasonable, then you need to be reasonable first. If you continue to cause trouble, don¡¯t blame me for getting rough. I have already called the police, and if you keep causing problems, I have no issue with sending you to the police station.¡± Su Jing spoke coldly, causing the middle-aged woman to step back in fear.


    Su Jing had a reputation for being a skilled Martial Arts practitioner, and he was also a very well-known celebrity. He could indeed make their lives very difficult.


    ¡°Grandmaster Renxin will host a Buddhist forum at Saza Temple tomorrow at 9:00 am. He has invited not only many Buddhist enthusiasts but also the media. The Buddhist Monastery considers Buddhism to be a deep and profound religion. Are you brave enough to attend and engage in a debate with Grandmaster Renxin?¡± A man in the crowd exclaimed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to go then it means that you lack confidence and have no understanding of Buddhism, which would mean that you are misguided, just as we said.¡± Another person added.


    The troublemakers continued to shout insults and challenges one after another. Abbot Xu Yun and Grandmaster Shengyan were at a loss as to what to do.


    They did not enjoy engaging in arguments or competitions and did not want to stoop to the level of these provocations.


    However, they realized that if they did not go to the Buddhist forum tomorrow, the Buddhist Monastery would likely continue to be targeted by these troublemakers in the future.


    While Su Jing might be able to handle the situation today, he cannot be present every day. Even if they called the police, it would be difficult to deal with the situation effectively.


    Fanatical believers can be difficult for law enforcement to handle, as they often have not committed major crimes and can only be detained for a short time before being released.


    After they come out, they can come back here to make trouble. This cycle of disturbance and intervention would damage the reputation of their Buddhist Monastery.


    ¡°You can tell Grandmaster Renxin that we will be there on time tomorrow,¡± Abbot Xu Yun said.


    The troublemakers left, seemingly satisfied with having provoked Abbot Xu Yun into agreeing to the debate.


    It is possible that their primary goal was to get Abbot Xu Yun to participate in the Buddhist debate, and they may have been willing to vent their anger on the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall if he had refused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a Buddhist debate? It¡¯s hard to tell the difference between the branches of Buddhism,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Grandmaster Renxin has specifically invited the media to attend, indicating that he wants to use the power of public opinion. While there may not be superiority in Buddhism, there is a place for debate. Grandmaster Renxin has held many debates and lectured at several universities, and he is skilled at manipulating the crowd and has a lot of experience. If he has an advantage during the debate, the crowd and media may lean in his favor, and when the news spreads, more people may support him and we will be branded as the perpetrator.¡± Zhou Hongyuan said, having been in the field for many years and being familiar with various strategies and tactics.


    Su Jing nodded, agreeing with Zhou Hongyuan¡¯s analysis and feeling increasingly that Grandmaster Renxin did not have the demeanor of a respected monk at all and was inferior to Abbot Xu Yun.


    As a respected monk, instead of focusing on the study and practice of Buddhism, he engages in tricks and schemes and causes chaos. This is a dishonest approach and he wants to use every trick in the book of a wicked person to put down his opposition even when they are not seeing him as such.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with us tomorrow, Mr. Su?¡± Abbot Xu Yun turned to look at Su Jing as he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with Buddhist debate,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be modest, Mr. Su. You may not speak about Buddhism, but the Buddha is within your heart. Your understanding and realization are deeper than mine,¡± Abbot Xu Yun praised Su Jing.


    ¡°You are overpraising me. I haven¡¯t really understood Buddhism.¡± Su Jing spoke in a humble manner.


    To be honest, Su Jing is confident in his understanding of the art and philosophy of Buddhism, particularly as it pertains to the dark gold stone tea tray known as the Buddhist Sacred Relic.


    He has spent a long time studying this object and feels that he has a deep understanding of its spiritual significance. He also has a certain understanding of the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture.


    So in terms of Buddhist artistic conception, it can be said that no one can match him. However, when it comes to debating the finer points of Buddhism, Su Jing feels uncertain and unsure of what to say.

 CH 910

    Despite Su Jing¡¯s expertise in the artistic and philosophical aspects of the religion, he lacks the confidence to engage in a formal debate on the topic.


    Grandmaster Renxin has spent many years studying Buddhism and has developed a deep understanding of it. He is able to distinguish flowers from mud and is highly respected as a speaker at universities.


    In contrast, Su Jing feels that his own understanding of the artistic conception of Buddhism would be difficult to put into words, and he is unable to effectively share the teachings of the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture.


    However, Su Jing was moved by the idea of attending the Debate and said to Abbot Xu Yun, ¡°I¡¯ll go, but it¡¯s mainly up to you, Abbot.¡±


    Abbot Xu Yun smiled and replied, ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll see how things go.¡± Although the smile on Abbot Xu Yun¡¯s face seemed friendly, Su Jing felt a little uneasy, it is as if the Abbot had seen through him.


    Several people in the group voiced their support for Abbot Xu Yun and Su Jing, saying, ¡°We support you.¡±


    ¡°Those people are just a bunch of hooligans. The so-called eminent monks they support don¡¯t seem very good to me,¡± One person said.


    Another added, ¡°That¡¯s right. He even resorted to violence and tried to forcibly demolish the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall. He has no respect for Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Even though Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) does not give lectures, I have gained a lot of insights simply by being in its presence. In more practical terms, I have noticed improvements in my own personal growth and success in my career, as well as increased harmony within my family. I have even noticed positive changes in my physical well-being. If this is considered a ¡°crooked¡± way, then what wouldn¡¯t be considered a ¡°crooked¡± way?¡± One of the more devoted people spoke his mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, they are talking nonsense and they haven¡¯t even visited the Vidy¨¡r¨¡j Hall.¡± Another person added.


    It seems that many people who visit the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and offer incense have expressed their support for Abbot Xu Yun, Su Jing, and others, as well as for the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and the nine major Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja, including Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­).


    It is clear that the influence of these beings is not insignificant, and it is believed that their presence can have a positive impact on one¡¯s mood and well-being, even if they do not explicitly bless those who visit them.


    They naturally don¡¯t want those who want to tear down Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall to show off their power, and they don¡¯t want them to succeed.


    Instead, they hope that Abbot Xu Yun and others will be able to effectively argue and leave the opposing party without a response, causing them to return home in defeat.


    ¡­


    The news that the Buddhist Monastery was facing difficulties quickly spread on the internet, but it was not considered significant by many netizens. However, those who had visited the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall were deeply moved by the news.


    ¡°A group of troublemakers wants to demolish the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall?¡± In an office in a building, a fat middle-aged man heard the news and became immediately angry.


    Before he had visited the Buddhist Monastery for the first time, he had been considering suicide. It was the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue that gave him the courage to go on and not take the easy way out.


    Through hard work and his business experience, he was able to make a comeback and not only paid off his debts but also began to make a lot of money.


    His family relationships also improved greatly and all of this was due to the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue and the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.


    As a result, he has become extremely devoted to the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall. The last time the nine Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha statue portraits were put up for sale, he did not have enough money to buy any of them, so they were all purchased by other wealthy individuals such as Tian Zhongyi, Boss Wu, and Old Xie.


    Fortunately, after the first batch was sold, the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall was able to quickly restock and the ten Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja statue portraits were complete once again and were put up for auction again.


    He had also thought that now that he had some savings and the Buddha statue portraits had already been auctioned once, the price might be lower the second time, so he might be able to afford to buy one. However, now someone was trying to demolish the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall you often go to? Why do these people want to demolish it?¡± The secretary asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°A group of troublemakers who don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing are saying that the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall is crooked. I think they¡¯re the ones who are crooked,¡± The fat middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    He was about to make a phone call to use his connections to resolve the matter, but after seeing the news that Su Jing had arrived and would be participating in a Buddhist debate the following day, he reluctantly abandoned the idea of intervening.


    He had heard of Su Jing¡¯s name before, but he couldn¡¯t completely relax and decided to go there himself the next day.


    ¡°What, someone wants to demolish the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall?¡± Tian Zhongyi was also furious when he heard the news. He had worked hard to obtain Su Jing¡¯s consent for his entire family to sit under the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue for an hour.


    In the last auction of nine Buddha statue portraits, he had bought three, which demonstrated his love for the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha statue. Now, someone wanted to destroy the Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha Statue and the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall, so how could he not be angry?


    However, upon seeing that Su Jing had appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but immediately calm down.


    Recently, he had been feeling more and more that Su Jing was like a deity, and he believed in his heart that if Su Jing went out, there would be a good show. Therefore, he immediately adjusted his schedule and planned to go there the next day.


    At the same time, many Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha statue lovers, such as Boss Wu, Old Xie, and others were angered upon seeing the news and they all wanted to retaliate at the same time and it didn¡¯t matter whether they had been able to buy a Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha statue in the auction or not.


    Many of them were unable to be there in person, but they were all paying close attention to this matter. If there was a problem and those people really intended to do something then they would definitely intervene.

 CH 911

    It can be said that Khenpo Renxingye, Master Xu Yun, and the others greatly underestimated the influence of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.


    Khenpo Renxingye may be able to rally many people, but the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall has more supporters, many of whom are wealthy and influential.


    No matter what the outcome of the Buddhist debate is, Khenpo Renxingye will not be able to move against the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall.


    If he persists, he will definitely be suppressed by all parties, but it will be to his detriment and the reputation of the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and Buddhist Monastery will also be affected at that time.


    The following day, in the morning, the Saza Temple was already crowded with people.


    The troublemakers from the previous day, as well as those who supported Khenpo Renxingye, came in large numbers, while those who supported the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall and Buddhist Monastery also came in large numbers.


    The chubby middle-aged man who had been deeply influenced by Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) came, as did Tian Zhongyi, and media reporters also arrived.


    In addition to the reporters invited by Khenpo Renxingye, there were also a few who came on their own initiative. Khenpo Renxingye was considered a semi-celebrity, and Su Jing was a big star who had recently entered the list of first-line stars.


    This kind of Dharma Debate was worth covering.


    However, what puzzled many people was whether Su Jing understood Buddhism.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Jing paint the Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Buddha statue portraits and weren¡¯t they all sold at a high price? Doesn¡¯t that mean he understands Buddhism?¡±


    ¡°And the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue were all written by Su Jing, so he must have been deeply influenced by Buddhism, right?¡±


    ¡°This is not necessarily the case. The Buddha statue he painted may just be a copy. It can only be said that he is a skilled painter. The fact that he brought out the Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra and Acala (Fud¨­ My¨­-¨­) Buddha statue only shows that he has a large collection of Buddhist treasures.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Su Jing may just be here for the sake of it. The Vidy¨¡r¨¡ja Hall was established by him, so of course, he doesn¡¯t want it to be demolished.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others at the Buddhist Monastery.¡±


    Amidst the discussions, Su Jing, Abbot Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, and the others arrived. They walked through the crowd, climbed onto the podium, and sat on the east side.


    A group of monks sat on the opposite side, with Khenpo Renxingye, a sallow and thin monk in his fifties or sixties, as the leader. The way he looked at Su Jing and the others was very kind, without any hostility at all.


    This made some people wonder if they had misunderstood Khenpo Renxingye, and if maybe he didn¡¯t incite believers to cause trouble, but rather the believers acted spontaneously on their own.


    ¡°Welcome, Abbot Xu Yun, and all the masters,¡± Khenpo Renxingye smiled as he greeted everyone.


    Xu Yun, Grandmaster Shengyan, and the others all smiled and nodded, appearing calm and collected without showing any hint of anger on their faces.


    However, Xiao Zhi and the other young monks couldn¡¯t hide their hostility, it was as if they were ready to start a physical fight if they didn¡¯t agree with each other.


    The lecture began, with Khenpo Renxingye giving a lengthy speech on Buddhism. When it came time for the debate session, Xu Yun surprised everyone by remaining silent and just sitting there with his eyes closed.


    Despite their expertise in Buddhism, Grandmaster Shengyan and the others struggled to keep up with Khenpo Renxingye¡¯s clever and articulate arguments.


    It wasn¡¯t that their understanding of Buddhism was necessarily inferior to Khenpo Renxingye, but rather that they were not as skilled at expressing their ideas.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s being said, but it seems like the Buddhist Monastery is not winning based on the tension in the room.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why isn¡¯t Abbot Xu Yun speaking up?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the Buddhist Monastery is just a fake with questionable practices. Khenpo Renxingye is always right.¡±


    ¡°If the Abbot can¡¯t even speak about Buddhism then what¡¯s the point of having a temple?¡±


    The atmosphere in the room became tense. Tian Zhongyi and other supporters of the Buddhist Monastery were visibly anxious. However, Abbot Xu Yun remained calm, with his eyes closed and a serene expression on his face, showing that he had no intention of speaking at all.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but watch Abbot Xu Yun more closely. No wonder he had been so annoyed by his smile the previous day. It seemed that Abbot had seen through him and knew what Su Jing was thinking.


    It was clear that Xu Yun was a worthy Abbot and a highly respected monk who had lived for decades, with a deep understanding of Buddhism and the ability to speak about that understanding in front of people.


    Su Jing saw that the debate is nearing its end and after refuting the rebuttal, he casually spoke a paragraph in Zen language to reinforce his arguments.


    ¡­


    Yesterday, after Su Jing returned, he continued to make preparations for the debate. The Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture cannot be widely distributed and the well-known Praj?¨¡ Meditation Sutra cannot be used to refute it.


    However, fragments of Buddhist scriptures from Yang GodUniverse can be utilized, as well as existing Buddhist scriptures and Zen teachings on Earth.


    Although it is only a temporary solution, Su Jing¡¯s nearly photographic memory allows him to retain a large amount of information in a short period of time.


    Su Jing followed the opponent and used Zen phrases to try to refute their argument. However, his refutation was only mediocre and did not effectively gain the upper hand or convince the other party. It was only considered to be adequate at best.


    Despite the fact that Su Jing¡¯s refutation was only mediocre, it had a powerful impact on the listeners.


    Khenpo Renxingye and the others on the opposing side were surprised by Su Jing¡¯s words, as were Grandmaster Shengyan, Zhou Hongyuan, Xiao Zhi, and Tian Zhongyi. Even Master Xu Yun, who had been resting with his eyes closed, was startled by Su Jing¡¯s words and opened his eyes.


    At this moment, Su Jing is using the azure beads that he recently discovered in the trash to make his argument.


    He intentionally directed his Zen speech towards Khenpo Renxingye and the others on the opposing side, causing a strong impact on them while minimizing the effect on others.


    It appears that Su Jing is trying to weaken the arguments of Khenpo Renxingye and his group while making his own argument seem more persuasive.

 CH 912

    The onlookers on the Internet were dumbfounded after seeing the news.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans were all overjoyed seeing that Brother Jing was acting aggressively again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m still trying to decide who would win. I never would have thought that Khenpo Renxingye would kneel down like that.¡±


    ¡°This is just too spineless. Maybe his Zen mind is too unstable to be easily swayed like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being foolish. Khenpo Renxingye is a highly respected monk, with many published books and successful forums under his belt. He has a great reputation. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s completely helpless, right? All I can say is that Su Jing is just too skilled. He truly is a legendary god-man.¡±


    Originally, this event was intended to be a serious and academic Buddhist debate, but it ended up having a comedic or humorous tone.


    Of course, after a video of Su Jing¡¯s Zen singing went viral, many people no longer saw the situation as comical.


    Although the video didn¡¯t fully capture the experience, it was still possible to sense the indescribable and captivating Zen energy emanating from Su Jing¡¯s performance.


    At the Saza Temple, Khenpo Renxingye and his disciples, as well as the monks of the temple, all wanted to show reverence to Su Jing and listen to his teachings. Su Jing, however, declined their offer and simply told them not to cause any more disruptions at the temple and to focus on doing good deeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Mr. Su doesn¡¯t convert to Buddhism and spread the teachings to the whole world,¡± Grandmaster Shengyan said with a sigh.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. With Mr. Su¡¯s talent, if he converted to Buddhism, I¡¯m afraid many people would regret it. You don¡¯t have to convert to Buddhism in order to spread its teachings,¡± Abbot Xu Yun chuckled.


    ¡°Abbot Xu Yun is correct,¡± Su Jing nodded and smiled, feeling that Abbot Xu Yun was more likable than before.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I really admire you,¡± Tian Zhongyi, the fat middle-aged man, along with other supporters gathered around Su Jing and spoke one after another with expressions of amazement and admiration.


    Su Jing smiled slightly and didn¡¯t explain further, knowing that it wasn¡¯t entirely due to his own skill. The azure bead played a significant role as well.


    In truth, even without the azure bead, Su Jing could still release spiritual force and hypnotize Khenpo Renxingye and others. However, temporary hypnosis is easy to achieve, but complete hypnosis is much more difficult.


    Su Jing had learned from past experience that the stronger the spiritual force, the harder it is to completely hypnotize someone. Khenpo Renxingye is also a respected monk, so the likelihood of complete hypnosis is low.


    And if it¡¯s just temporary hypnosis, it wouldn¡¯t have had much of an impact.


    Using the azure bead is similar to complete hypnosis, although it can¡¯t be considered as such. It only has a certain degree of influence, and people can still control their own will.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I hope you will accept me as your apprentice,¡± When Su Jing was about to leave with Abbot Xu Yun and the others, a middle-aged man spoke as he suddenly stopped in front of Su Jing and then knelt down before him.


    Su Jing was surprised. This middle-aged man was wearing a monk¡¯s robe, but he had short hair and was not bald. He had been sitting next to Khenpo Renxingye earlier and seemed to be highly valued. It was clear that he had been deeply influenced by Su Jing¡¯s performance.


    ¡°I already said that I am not accepting disciples,¡± Su Jing said while shaking his head.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I am sincere. I practiced Buddhism with Grandmaster Renxin before and I thought that I could understand Buddha, but today I realized that I was wrong. Mr. Su is the true living Buddha. Please, teach me,¡± The middle-aged man said with a devout expression on his face.


    Su Jing turned his head and glanced at Khenpo Renxingye and the others, who had wanted to join in but now had nothing to say. The power of the azure bead is truly formidable. It seems that Su Jing used it a little too extensively.


    ¡°Get up first,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The middle-aged man obeyed and stood up, but he was unwilling to give up. As Su Jing, Master Xu Yun, and the others left, he followed them closely like a bull, introducing himself and even giving Su Jing a business card with great enthusiasm.


    Su Jing had no choice but to listen to the middle-aged man¡¯s introduction and his ears were almost calloused from the man¡¯s persistence. His name is Guang Xuan and he just happens to be the owner of the Shark Live Streaming TV.


    Su Jing also has an account on this platform and streams with his pets from time to time. Guang Xuan is wealthy and has donated a significant amount of money to Saza Temple, which is why Khenpo Renxingye pays so much attention to him.


    However, this is insignificant to Su Jing, as the value of Shark LiveStreamingTV is small in comparison to Su Jing¡¯s wealth. Additionally, Su Jing doesn¡¯t want Guang Xuan to give all of his money to her simply because of this, as it goes against Su Jing¡¯s principles.


    Su Jing has no grudges against Guang Xuan and Guang Xuan has never done anything outrageous, so it would be wrong for Su Jing to take Guang Xuan¡¯s property in this way. It would be no different from robbery or deceit.


    As Su Jing was about to say a few words to send Guang Xuan away, his phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone and saw that it was his mother, Ye Qin, calling.


    He answered immediately and said: ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it time for class now? Why are you calling me during your break?¡±


    ¡°I called you during recess because it seems something has happened to Xiaoping,¡± Ye Qin said, her voice full of concern.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart tightened with worry. Xiaoping, whose full name is Ye Ping, has helped Su Jing a lot in the past.


    Su Jing and Ye Ping had a good relationship when they were younger and, although they are not as close now that they are adults, they still have a good relationship.


    So, when Su Jing heard that something had happened to Ye Ping, he couldn¡¯t help being very concerned.


    ¡°According to your cousin, he may have joined a pyramid scheme,¡± Ye Qin said.


    ¡°MLM? (Multi-Level Marketing)¡± Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    For ordinary people, joining a pyramid scheme can be disastrous. But for Su Jing, if he or anyone he knows joined a pyramid scheme, they would at most lose some money, have some mental problems, and even suffer some injuries, but at least they would still be alive, so it was not a big deal.


    Su Jing believes that he can easily resolve the situation with his own abilities.

 CH 913

    ¡°Your cousin said that Xiaoping is locked at home for now, but he insists on going out and getting involved in some project and won¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s persuasion,¡± Ye Qin said.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll go to my uncle¡¯s house. If Xiaoping really did join a pyramid scheme, I¡¯ll persuade him to come out,¡± Su Jing reassured her and called her cousin to make arrangements to go there.


    Looking at the Golden Eagle flying in the sky, Su Jing hesitated for a moment. He had come here on the Golden Eagle earlier because the matter was urgent.


    Now that Ye Ping was locked at home with nothing to do, there was no need to rush so riding the Golden Eagle would be a bit too ostentatious.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ll take you wherever you need to go,¡± Guang Xuan said as he seemed to have guessed what Su Jing was thinking.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡± Su Jing hesitated before nodding. Since this guy is so persistent, Su Jing decided to give him a chance. Even though accepting him as an apprentice is impossible for Su Jing but giving a little guidance is still possible.


    ¡­


    Su Jing, who had been driven by Guang Xuan to the residential area in a neighboring city, carried an ancient zither and several bags of gifts as he made his way up to the fifth floor and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened and he was greeted by Ye Lin, who opened the door to reveal a slender figure and a pretty face. Ye Lin wore shorts and a T-shirt. She has a slender figure and a pretty face and had a small dimple on her right cheek.


    Despite the sad expression on her face, her gentle and warm smile gave Su Jing a sense of comfort. Ye Lin is Su Jing¡¯s cousin and the eldest daughter of Su Jing¡¯s uncle¡¯s family. She was one year older than Su Jing.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly,¡± Ye Lin warmly greeted Su Jing, and Guang Xuan who was with Su Jing was invited in as well.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing is here.¡± An old woman with a slightly stooped figure came out of the kitchen and smiled when she saw Su Jing.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Su Jing called out enthusiastically.


    ¡°Really, I haven¡¯t seen you since Chinese New Year, but I see you on the news all the time. While it¡¯s good for young people to work hard, you don¡¯t need to push yourself too hard. You should take better care of your body,¡± Grandma said as she pulled Su Jing closer for a hug.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯m in good health,¡± Su Jing said with a smile as he put down a few bags of presents. He especially reminded the grandma, ¡°These peaches are very big and delicious. You should eat them soon because they won¡¯t last long and will rot if you keep them.¡±


    ¡°This peach is so big,¡± Grandma exclaimed in surprise. Not to mention her, even Guang Xuan and Ye Lin were surprised, as the peach was almost as big as a volleyball, which seemed a little too exaggerated.


    Ye Lin suspected that this peach was not a normal fruit. Besides the rumors about Su Jing, even the gifts he had brought during the New Year, such as tea, honey, and Supreme Youthful Medicine, were all rumored to be magical.


    However, Su Jing had presented those gifts as ordinary gifts without mentioning anything special about them. But this peach was different, as Su Jing had specifically explained its value, indicating that it was even more precious than those other gifts.


    Ye Lin made a mental note to remind her Grandma to eat the peaches properly if she forgot, as Su Jing had specifically mentioned that they might be good for the elderly.


    ¡°Where are uncle, aunt, and Xiaoping?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the room,¡± Ye Lin sighed as she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about pyramid schemes, but if it¡¯s something bad, A¡¯Jing, you must help persuade Xiaoping not to get involved. I heard from Ye Lin and the others that it could be very serious, and I can¡¯t help but worry,¡± His Grandma spoke with a worry-filled expression on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. You know that I¡¯m a star now, so I have the influence to do what I can to help,¡± Su Jing comforted.


    Ye Lin led Su Jing to a door, which she opened to reveal a middle-aged couple persuading a young man in his early twenties.


    ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re here. Come and persuade Xiaoping and tell him to stop this madness,¡± Su Jing¡¯s uncle asked as he saw him enter the room.


    ¡°He keeps saying that we don¡¯t read much and don¡¯t understand. Ah¡¯Jing, you read a lot, so explain the truth to him,¡± His aunt also added.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t listen to them. I¡¯m not involved in any pyramid schemes. The ones you¡¯re talking about involve selling goods. My investment doesn¡¯t involve goods. It¡¯s a form of direct sales and part of an emerging industry. The government doesn¡¯t mention it publicly, but they actually support it secretly,¡± Ye Ping said with conviction.


    ¡°How can there be any value without commodities?¡± Su Jing was not in a hurry so he asked with a smile on his face showing great interest in this deal.


    ¡°There are several ways to see it. First, when we go there, the expenses for transportation, food, and accommodation can all contribute to the economic development of the business and the country. Second, we¡¯re really learning and growing as we go forward. We bring together so many people, and as long as one of them is financially savvy, they can make a lot of money and give back to all of us. So now you only need to invest 69,800 yuan in developing offline with the others, and you can get back 14.4 million yuan in two years. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible by healing the amount, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand this emerging industry and aren¡¯t bold enough. In this world, only the brave people become rich,¡± Ye Ping explained.


    Su Jing nodded, clearly understanding that Ye Ping had been brainwashed.


    MLM organizations often prey on people¡¯s greed and instill a set of false beliefs in them, leading some individuals who want something for nothing but lack the ability to discern the truth to be deceived.


    It¡¯s important to remember that brainwashing is not difficult and that even those with a college education can fall victim to it. In fact, when people become greedy, their ability to think critically can easily decline.

 CH 914

    Information about MLM organizations can be found easily online, and the media often reports on them. However, many people are still deceived every year, including college students who have recently graduated.


    Those who become deeply involved in these organizations may find it difficult to extricate themselves, even if they try to. Some people who have been deceived may try to recruit their relatives and friends, leading them to lose their fortunes.


    Others may be unable to recruit anyone and may be kicked out of the MLM organization when they are no longer useful.


    No matter how hard they try to persuade these individuals to leave, they may refuse and become desperate when they realize they have lost the opportunity to make money.


    Su Jing silently thought to himself, ¡®My Uncle runs a small leather shoe and bag factory, so he is not considered wealthy, but he is at least financially stable. After Ye Ping graduated, he didn¡¯t want to work with his father, but it can be difficult to find a high-paying job right after graduating from university. He also looked down on lower-paying jobs. I have to say, Ye Ping is relatively attractive, but not particularly intelligent.¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can be such a big fool. You are going to invest more than 60,000 Yuan and hope to get back more than 10 Million Yuan in two years. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Are other people fools or do you think that you are the only smart person in this world?¡± Su Jing¡¯s uncle was so angry that he almost wanted to slap his own son.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times already but you just refuse to understand anything. This emerging industry is secretly supported by the government. We use a five-level and three-level promotion system, and even the 100 yuan RMB note has hinted about it everywhere,¡± Ye Ping said as he pulled out a pattern of a hundred-yuan bill to explain his plan.


    ¡°You seem to be really stuck in this pyramid scheme and you¡¯ve even tried looking for information online, but it seems like you still believe in it. I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve been fooled for so long and yet you still believe in this scam.¡± Ye Lin was so frustrated and angry that she felt like hitting something or someone in this case.


    While his uncle and aunt were still arguing, Su Jing signaled for them to stop talking. Ye Ping now looks like a fool, just like many other people who have been brainwashed by pyramid schemes.


    As Guang Xuan watched, he shook his head, thinking that this young man was too naive to be deceived by such a simple pyramid scheme.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his own fanatical devotion to Khenpo Renxingye wasn¡¯t also a form of brainwashing in disguise. He was grateful that Su Jing was not an evil person, otherwise, he might have been taken advantage of as well.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t say much to Ye Ping, but simply brought the ancient zither inside and sat on the ground, ready to play. His Uncle, Aunt, and Ye Lin were slightly surprised when they saw this scene.


    They had heard that Su Jing could calm people down by playing the Zither, but could it also help with Ye Ping¡¯s stubbornness?


    ¡­


    Su Jing could have used the Azure Beads, which could have potentially helped Ye Ping escape from this pyramid scheme. However, he is currently unable to fully control the Azura Bead and its deep influence on others.


    The use of the Azura Bead can be perceived as a form of brainwashing, as it would cause Ye Ping to blindly follow Su Jing and pray to Buddha.


    While further research may lead to the ability to use the Azura Bead more freely in the future, this has not yet been achieved so it is not acceptable for Su Jing to use the Azura Bead in this way, especially on his family member.


    Su Jing has decided to use his zither music, specifically the song ¡°Pure Daughter¡± from the Zither Emperor Universe, as a means to purify and eliminate negative emotions from the mind.


    As Su Jing¡¯s skills on the zither continue to improve, the effects of playing the song are becoming more pronounced. Su Jing believes that he is close to achieving the level of ¡°Qin Xin,¡± which may be a significant milestone in his musical journey.


    As Su Jing played the song, both Ye Ping and the others including Grandma, Aunt, Ye Lin, and Guang Xuan - found themselves becoming deeply engrossed and the negative emotions in their hearts gradually faded away one by one.


    When the song ended, Ye Ping seemed to have become much calmer, and the rest of the group seemed less anxious as well.


    Next, Su Jing performed ¡°Origin Cultivation Meditation Song¡±, the first zither magic piece he had learned.


    Although he was no longer a beginner at playing it, the song still had a powerful effect on the audience and even those who were only casually listening nearby like the neighbors. All of them seemed to have benefited from the experience.


    After the song ended, Ye Ping was completely relaxed and calm. This made it easier for him to analyze the method used by the MLM group to pull him in, which he saw as being full of flaws.


    With a clear mind, it was not difficult for him to recognize that he had been drawn into a pyramid scheme. Even a quick online search would yield a wealth of information about similar schemes, and it would be clear that he had been caught up in one.


    If, after all this, he still couldn¡¯t see that he had been scammed, there might be something wrong with his brain.


    After listening to the arguments and advice of Su Jing, Ye Lin, and the others, Ye Ping eventually came to understand his mistake and was willing to walk away from the MLM group.


    He felt embarrassed and ashamed, and although he was a bit reluctant to admit defeat, it was clear that he had come to realize his error.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t brought much money with him when he joined the MLM group and had come to ask his uncle and aunt for financial support, and they had sensed something was off and refused to give him any.


    As a result, the MLM group hadn¡¯t been able to cheat them out of much money.

 CH 915

    That night, Su Jing institutionalized all the MLM organizations in the area and everyone in those organizations became devout followers of Su Jing.


    As requested by Su Jing, the organizations disbanded and their members returned to honest work, attempting to minimize their financial losses by distributing their remaining funds.


    However, the money that had already been spent could not be recovered, resulting in significant losses for almost everyone involved. While Su Jing may have the financial means to compensate them, he chose not to as he is not a philanthropist.


    The losses were the result of their own actions and they must bear the consequences of those actions.


    The sudden disappearance of such a large MLM organization caused a sensation in the local area and on the internet, as people came forward to confess their involvement and mention Su Jing as the one who had saved them.


    The news shocked those who were still reeling from the recent Saza Temple incident and led many to wonder if Su Jing was truly on a mission to dismantle MLM organizations.


    Su Jing¡¯s actions overnight made him a feared figure among MLM organizations around the world.


    ¡°Cousin, thank you so much. I owe you a toast. Without your help, I might have been trapped and unable to escape and I would have lost everything,¡± Ye Ping said as he raised his glass to Su Jing.


    Ye Ping was relieved that Su Jing had managed to stop him, otherwise, he would have become penniless and he would have also flushed his parent¡¯s money in the gutter.


    Guang Xuan was also constantly trying to get Su Jing¡¯s attention, even joining them for dinner. However, Su Jing couldn¡¯t even offer Guang Xuan dinner after Guang Xuan spent the day working as a driver for him, so he sent him away.


    The revelation that the master he had always admired was actually the leader of an MLM organization must have been a huge shock for Guang Xuan.


    It was fortunate that he had already become a follower of Su Jing, as learning this news while still pursuing Khenpo Renxingye would have been an even greater blow to his mentality.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to realize your mistakes now than never.¡± Su Jing¡¯s uncle and aunt seemed a little frightened as they realized the pit their son had almost got dragged into.


    ¡°Why were you so foolish before?¡± Ye Lin scolded Ye Ping and gave him a tap on the head. Ye Ping was wronged but didn¡¯t dare to say anything in protest.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Xiaoping. Everyone makes mistakes,¡± Grandma said, trying to diffuse the tension.


    With the serious problem now resolved, everyone was in good spirits and enjoyed a friendly dinner in a friendly manner.


    Ye Lin ate quickly and excused herself early to go into her room and start her Live Stream. She usually broadcasts at 8:00 pm sharp, which makes it easier for her to gather fans.


    Su Jing and the others finished dinner at around 8:30 pm. At 9:00 pm, Su Jing said goodbye and left.


    There was still a lot of work to be done at the garbage station and he needed to get started. As they were getting into the car, Guang Xuan approached Su Jing with his mobile phone and said, ¡°Look, your cousin is being bullied.¡±


    ¡°How can you be bullied while Live Streaming?¡± Su Jing was slightly amused when he heard Guang Xuan¡¯s words but after observing for a while, he realized the situation.


    Ye Lin¡¯s current ranking on the list of gift recipients was 101 and she had hoped to reach the top 100 today. However, every time she gained a spot, a local tyrant named Qianqian, who was originally ranked 100th, would brush her back down.


    The tension between Ye Lin and Qianqian was growing as Ye Lin had more fans, while Qianqian relied on a single wealthy individual to support her.


    Ye Lin was clearly at a disadvantage and the opponent not only comprehensively suppressed her but also looked down on her and even read out insults during her speech, laughing it off.


    A fan returned to Ye Lin¡¯s Live Streaming room to report the situation, causing Ye Lin to become so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Originally, she had just hoped to ride the wave of popularity and reach the top 100, but now the situation had escalated into a confrontation.


    ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t be upset.¡± A fan named Prince Lin¡¯s Home spoke as he sent out six rockets as a gift, worth 3,000 yuan.¡±


    A fan named Prince Lin¡¯s Home has sent 20 planes in a row to Ye Lin as a gift, worth 2,000 Yuan. This is to help Ye Lin regain their position in 100th place and show support. The fan also included a message saying ¡°Super is back.¡¯


    However, the local tyrant named Binge quickly countered by sending a large number of rockets and pulling ahead significantly in terms of the number or value of the gifts being sent.


    Ye Lin¡¯s fans are still very supportive, but they are not as numerous or as generous as Bei Jiahao¡¯s fans.


    Su Jing is expressing surprise at the amount of money that is being spent by fans on gifts for live-streaming anchors like Ye Lin and Bei Jiahao.


    He recognizes that today may be an unusual situation, but he is still struck by how casually these ¡°local tyrants¡± (wealthy or generous fans) are spending money.


    Su Jing also notes that Ye Lin is not considered a particularly popular anchor and that the most successful anchors likely have even more generous fans, whose gift-giving maybe even more extravagant. This level of spending may be shocking to ordinary people.


    Su Jing is not particularly interested in Live Streaming, but he is willing to help his cousin, who is upset, by finding a way to support her financially.


    Ye Lin¡¯s family is well-off but not wealthy, and Su Jing recognizes that it would not be appropriate to simply give his cousin money directly.


    Instead, he decided to use the Live Streaming platform as a way to offer financial support, likely by sending gifts or making donations during the broadcast.


    ¡°How much can a Shark charge in a day?¡± Su Jing asked, inquiring about the potential earnings of a live streaming anchor, referred to as a ¡®Shark,¡¯ in a single day.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss of Shark Live Streaming. How can I ask Mr. Su to pay any money? I¡¯ll give you an account and you can give out as many gifts as you want.¡± Guang Xuan smiled and gave Su Jing the account password as if he had prepared it long ago.

 CH 916

    Upon logging in, Su Jing discovered that there were one million yuan in the account.


    ¡°The reward of one million to the host is counted as a reward for the host, right?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Of course, it counts.¡± Guang Xuan nodded and said.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jing decided to be more direct and changed his account name to ¡®Lin¡¯s Home Cat.¡¯ He entered Ye Lin¡¯s live-streaming room and sent a series of rockets as a gift.


    ¡°Wow, thank you for ¡®My Cat¡¯s¡¯ rocket rain.¡± Ye Lin was surprised and pleased to see a sudden burst of rockets from an unfamiliar fan, who was not a wealthy local. She affectionately thanked the fan, whom she referred to as ¡°My Cat,¡± and wondered who this person was and why she did not recognize them.


    Ye Lin wonders if this could be a new, very generous fan, or if she has simply forgotten about this particular person.


    ¡°Brother Cat is mighty and domineering.¡± Prince Lin¡¯s Home replied.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Cat.¡± Prince Lin¡¯s Home continued to type out.


    ¡°Did I see it right just now, this Cat seems to be from First Level, and his level has been directly raised to more than 20 levels.¡±


    ¡°Who is this cat, why don¡¯t I remember it?¡±


    At the same time, the Live Streaming of the opposing anchor is not going smoothly due to constant updates from fans and the anchor constantly checking their own progress on their mobile phone. The Anchor began to feel anxious when the opponent suddenly catches up and replaced him.


    ¡°Another local tyrant has been born.¡±


    ¡°He surprised everyone by giving out more than a thousand gifts.¡±


    ¡°I saw it, it looks like I was overtaken again.¡± The anchor pretended to be calm but was obviously very upset.


    At this moment, a series of rockets appeared on the screen, they were sent by Binge.


    Then, they overtook Ye Lin again and took the 100th place.


    ¡°Bingo 666.¡±


    With Binge on our side, we don¡¯t have to worry about any other wealthy fans on the opposing side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, one Binge is worth ten of someone like Cat.¡±


    Binge is not only the top donor on the daily list for this anchor but also the top donor overall, with over 600,000 in gifts or donations. This shows how much Binge supports this anchor and how wealthy he is.


    His presence brings both the anchor and the fans a great sense of security. It seems that the 100th place tonight will be held by Baoding.


    ¡­


    Despite their efforts to support Ye Lin, the fans in Ye Lin¡¯s Live Stream were disappointed when they saw the other team quickly overtake them. Prince Lin¡¯s Home and Crown Prince Lin are known to be strong supporters of Ye Lin, as they had previously delivered a rocket and a sports car respectively.


    However, the two teams seemed to have stopped giving gifts, with the distance between them being more than 3,000. It¡¯s possible that they are considering whether to continue the competition.


    Suddenly, a fleet of yachts appeared on Ye Lin¡¯s LiveStream. Each yacht cost 1314 yuan, and a total of ten yachts were given away, adding up to a total of 13140 yuan. This was in addition to the earlier gifts of a rocket, which cost 500 yuan, and a sports car, which cost 888 yuan


    ¡°Thank you, Cat Brother, for the yacht! I really appreciate it,¡± Ye Lin exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Cat is amazing,¡± Prince Lin¡¯s Home praised.


    ¡°Brother Cat, have you ever gone diving before? I haven¡¯t seen you do it,¡± Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home asked.


    The arrival of Cat Brother has greatly relieved them. Of course, they want to support Ye Lin otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be called loyal fans - but if they continue giving gifts at this rate, they will use up too much of their resources.


    They don¡¯t have the wealth of local tyrants, who consider tens of thousands of dollars to be pocket change, so it¡¯s painful for them to spend so much money in a single day.


    ¡°Wow, too awesome!¡±


    ¡°Local tyrant!¡±


    ¡°The anchor just made more than 10,000 yuan in one go!¡±


    Some members of the audience admired the situation, while others were envious or resentful.


    ¡°Brother Cat, come out and chat with us,¡± Ye Lin said sweetly.


    ¡°Sister Lin is very beautiful!¡± Lin¡¯s Home Cat sent a message.


    ¡°Haha, thank you for the compliment. You have great taste,¡± Ye Lin laughed.


    Meanwhile, Qianqian, who was competing with Ye Lin, was not calm. Brother Bin seemed to feel the pressure and sent a wave of planes, stopping a short distance away from Ye Lin. Other fans also started sending gifts one after another. After a while, Brother Bin sent another wave of sports cars, overtaking Ye Lin again.


    However, Qianqian had no time to catch her breath.


    Prince Lin¡¯s Home and Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home, along with the other teams, were frantically trying to think of what gift to give and how much to give but it was at this time that another long series of yachts were suddenly gifted to Ye Lin during her Live Stream.


    ¡°Thank you, Cat Brother, wow!¡± Ye Lin screamed excitedly.


    Just when they thought the Cat was just trying to overtake each other and put some distance between them, they were horrified to find that the series of yachts did not stop, but continued to increase rapidly, so many that they couldn¡¯t be counted.


    When they clicked on the Daily Gift Giving List in Live Stream, they saw that the money given by the Cat had exceeded 110,000, and it was still growing rapidly.


    Ye Lin, as well as Prince Lin¡¯s Home and Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home, were all stunned.


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s try harder and put some distance between us, or we¡¯ll be overtaken again,¡± Qianqian said, unaware that Ye Lin had already overtaken her position again. She was still thinking about increasing their lead over Ye Lin.


    ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯ve been overtaken,¡± One of her told her.


    ¡°There¡¯s a guy on the other side named Cat, he going crazy,¡± Another person added.


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s sending yachts like they¡¯re fish balls,¡± Someone else exclaimed.


    Qianqian clicked on the leaderboard and was shocked to see that Ye Lin¡¯s gifts had suddenly surpassed hers by nearly 200,000. She clicked into Ye Lin¡¯s Live Stream room to watch and saw that the yachts were still flying in, and the daily gifts from Prince Lin¡¯s Cat had reached 220,000, and they were still growing rapidly.

 CH 917

    The anchors and fans on both sides were stunned.


    The yachts continued to grow rapidly, exceeding 250,000, 280,000, and finally reaching 300,000. Finally, the cat from Prince Lin¡¯s Home stopped, but seeing the gap of nearly 300,000 yuan, Qianqian wanted to cry.


    She wanted to ask her fans for help, but she couldn¡¯t. Such a large distance would require even Brother Bin to bleed profusely, and she was afraid that asking for too much would cause resentment instead.


    Just when Qianqian was hesitating, wondering if she should speak up and continue the competition, the cat from Prince Lin¡¯s Home sent a message: ¡°I¡¯m tired from sending so many yachts, let¡¯s take a break and continue later.¡± Then, another series of yachts flew up, and Qianqian almost fainted from anxiety.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s still going! Is this cat addicted to it?¡±


    ¡°He had already surpassed the opponent by a lot, and no one would be able to catch up without constantly sending more gifts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just surpassed, it¡¯s already better than the 99th place. Oh no, it¡¯s already the 98th place.¡±


    ¡°This Cat Brother isn¡¯t paying attention to the opponent at all, he is just sending out gifts without a care in this world.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cat, I¡¯m convinced,¡± Prince Lin¡¯s Home said, bowing down.


    ¡°Local tyrant, compared to you, I¡¯m just poor,¡± Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home said.


    Local tyrants often give gifts during Live Streams to express support for the anchor and get closer to them, but they also do it to show off their wealth. However, at this moment, both Prince Lin¡¯s Home and Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home felt that they were weaker than others.


    ¡°Thank you, Cat Brother, my God,¡± Ye Lin said, so excited that she was almost in tears. She had been Live Streaming for a long time and had met local tyrants before, but she had never met one to this extent.


    Both Prince Lin¡¯s Home and Crown Prince Lin¡¯s Home could be considered local tyrants, but even they had never encountered someone like this before.


    What made it even more difficult for them to catch their breath was that this wave of yachts was still increasing rapidly, with no intention of stopping at all. It broke through 400,000, 500,000, 600,000, 700,000, 800,000, and 900,000, and continued on until it reached One Million and it was only then that it finally stopped.


    At this point, Ye Lin¡¯s list of gift recipients had risen to 48th place, leaving Qianqian, who was still in 101st place, far behind. This was a crushing defeat, an absolute violent crushing defeat.


    This grand occasion even alarmed many popular anchors, and many big sharks flocked in to watch the excitement. The cat¡¯s extravagant gift-giving had already made Ye Lin a hot topic, and the news spread quickly, causing the number of people in the Live Stream to increase rapidly.


    It is very rare for a single person to give a gift of more than one million to a single anchor on the Shark Live Streaming platform, and it is even rarer to give a gift of one million within a day, or even within ten minutes. This Cat person is truly unique existence in the Live Streaming Platform.


    ¡°The opponent is too strong, we can¡¯t compete,¡± The Local Tyrant on Qianqian¡¯s Live Streaming platform said.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way to argue. Brother Bin, you¡¯re already very strong,¡± Qianqian said, trying to keep smiling, but feeling very uncomfortable, envious, and jealous.


    She had really thought that the One Million gift was meant for her. This was no longer just a matter of a few hundred people giving some chump-level gifts.


    ¡°Brother Cat, thank you for the million-dollar gift. Do we know each other in real life?¡± Ye Lin asked excitedly, not really expecting an answer.


    She just felt that this Cat hadn¡¯t interacted with her much before, and she didn¡¯t have any impression of him so it was strange that this person would suddenly give so many gifts.


    ¡°I¡¯m your cat, of course, I know you,¡± Cat from Prince Lin¡¯s Home replied, deliberately being vague.


    He then ordered a song and changed the subject. Everyone else was still shocked in the comments, and Cat from Prince Lin¡¯s Home had become a big figure in Shark TV Live Streaming overnight.


    ¡­


    Su Jing finally did not reveal his identity and chatted with Ye Lin as a fan for a while. Then, he said that he was busy and left. However, it is likely that this account will not be used again unless there are special circumstances.


    After returning home, Su Jing went to the Garbage Station and checked his Recycle Degree Value. As he had expected, going to the Saza Temple to debate and expose the group of pyramid schemes had earned him a lot of Recycle Degrees. Going out twice had not been in vain.


    Su Jing went to Little White Mouse¡¯s work area and found that out of the three white skins, one had already been repaired by Little White Mouse, and the other was almost finished as well. It seemed that it was almost repaired.


    Su Jing picked up the completely repaired white skin and examined it carefully. After repairing and washing it, it looked even whiter and smoother to the touch, better than a woman¡¯s skin, and was hard to put down.


    However, Su Jing couldn¡¯t see what the use of this white leather skin was. There were energy fluctuations on it, and it was so difficult to repair, so it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary white leather skin.


    While Su Jing was holding the white leather skin and examining it from different angles, the skin accidentally stuck to his arm. It then began to fuse with his skin like a second layer of Skin.


    This scene amazed and surprised Su Jing, but they didn¡¯t dare to let the white leather skin stick to them easily. After all, they didn¡¯t know what it was for, so they easily tore it off.


    ¡°Wait, this feeling seems familiar,¡± Su Jing suddenly thought of the makeup human face from the Emperor of the Cosmos Universe. That makeup human face could also be glued to the Skin, but it was a high-tech product and only stuck to the face.


    This white leather skin probably wasn¡¯t a high-tech product, as the garbage this time seemed to come from the ancient universe. However, with such a large piece, it stuck to the arms, so would it stick to the body as well?


    Su Jing continued to try a few times on his arm and found that when he used a little True Qi, he was able to control and pull the white leather skin, and it would stick to his skin. However, if he didn¡¯t use True Qi then the skin wouldn¡¯t stick, and it would become inconvenient to tear off. He might even tear off his real skin in the process.

 CH 918

    ¡°These are the only two I want,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you sure?¡± Guang Xuan spoke with a surprised expression on hs face, feeling that Su Jing¡¯s choices seemed inexperienced and rushed.


    He doubted that these two people would be able to gain much popularity, even with hype and publicity. After all, in the world of Live Streaming, appearance often takes precedence over talent.


    ¡°Yes, these are the two I want. They are located in Zhongyun City, which makes it convenient for me to find them. Of course, this is assuming they are willing to work with me. If they don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll have to choose someone else,¡± Su Jing said without paying any attention to the looks he was getting.


    He had also learned that both of these anchors were orphans, which was a factor in his decision to choose them.


    ¡°Alright, whatever you say,¡± Guang Xuan replied.


    The two anchors had already signed contracts with Shark Live Streaming, but since Su Jing wanted them, Guang Xuan was willing to let them go, even if they were big anchors. He was practically at Su Jing¡¯s beck and call now.


    Using the contact information provided, Su Jing first reached out to Yin Ningning, the broadcaster of ¡°Heroine,¡± and arranged to meet her at a coffee shop. When Yin Ningning saw Su Jing, she was extremely excited and couldn¡¯t believe her luck. She even asked for Su Jing¡¯s autograph, revealing that she was a fan of Su Jing.


    ¡°I know why I liked you. Many of the zither songs you play are ones that I created,¡± Su Jing said with a laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m really honored, but are you really going to sign me?¡± Yin Ningning couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t think that Su Jing was lying to her or anything, but he was a super rich man and a big star, so why would he be interested in her?


    She knew her own looks weren¡¯t particularly impressive, and it was difficult for her to become a star. She could only barely make a name for herself on the small Live Streaming platform at best.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, you have many excellent qualities,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°But, my appearance¡­¡± Yin Ningning was not confident in herself.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not confident in your appearance, I can arrange for you to have micro-plastic surgery. Even without surgery, I can help you look a hundred times better,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cost of cosmetic surgery is very high, and there¡¯s no guarantee it will be successful,¡± Yin Ningning pointed out the main reason why she herself hadn¡¯t considered Cosmetic Surgery.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the fees, and if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll compensate you,¡± Su Jing offered.


    After a short discussion, Yin Ningning agreed. Partly, she seemed to be desperate to change her appearance, and partly, she trusted Su Jing and was a fan of his.


    Next came the plastic surgery process. Of course, Su Jing didn¡¯t actually take Yin Ningning to a plastic surgery hospital. Instead, he hypnotized her, giving her the illusion that she had undergone a plastic surgery process in a hospital. The details and duration of the surgery were left vague.


    Finally, Yin Ningning woke up at home and, upon seeing her appearance in the mirror, she screamed out in shock and delight. She thought to herself that this couldn¡¯t possibly be micro-plastic surgery - it had completely transformed her entire body.


    What¡¯s more, the result was almost too perfect to be real. There were no scars, her face was beautiful, her skin was smooth and pink, and her body was toned¡­ she couldn¡¯t believe it. Every part of her body was exactly what she had always dreamed of.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did this happen?¡± Yin Ningning couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I can only say that the plastic surgery was very successful. If you don¡¯t like it, you can go back to your original appearance,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°No, no, I like it,¡± Yin Ningning said quickly. To be honest, there was some hesitation and uncertainty in her mind.


    Although she was an orphan and had no parents, she still had friends and classmates. Would they even recognize her with her new appearance? This meant that all of her previous relationships would be useless and she would have to start from scratch.


    But despite these reservations, she was unwilling to give up this beauty, and it was likely that few women would be able to resist such an opportunity.


    She also understood that sometimes, you have to give up something to gain something else. For the sake of this beauty, she was willing to sacrifice a lot.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Su Jing said with a satisfied smile.


    Next, Su Jing found the obese male anchor Wu Ju and followed a similar process, convincing him to undergo plastic surgery as well. Wu Ju was even more eager to change his appearance, so the process went smoothly.


    Not long after completing the surgery, Guang Xuan called Su Jing to ask how Yin Ningning and Wu Ju were doing.


    Although he didn¡¯t think either of them had much potential, he still believed that Su Jing had his reasons for choosing them, so he was curious to hear how things were going.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, the two of them really don¡¯t have much potential. I¡¯ve already abandoned them. I¡¯m sorry, I caused you to terminate their contract,¡± Su Jing said.


    In reality, the contract was not a big deal - it just required the anchors to broadcast for a certain amount of time each month, or face a financial penalty.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s no big deal. If you¡¯re interested in any other anchors, feel free to choose from me,¡± Guang Xuan said.


    ¡°No need to choose, I¡¯ve already selected two more individuals and introduced them to you. Just sign a relatively loose contract with them that allows them to leave at any time. Let them test the waters first,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Guang Xuan agreed.


    In reality, Su Jing believed that Yin Ningning and Wu Ju could make a lot of money for Guang Xuan. The last time Guang Xuan gave him one million, Su Jing had planned to ask Yin Ningning and Wu Ju to help him earn it back.


    He didn¡¯t want to do it out of greed, but rather because he wanted to see how powerful the handsome guy and the beautiful girl created by white leather skin were.


    If they turned out to be really good then he could consider bringing them into Wang Siya¡¯s Cloud Sound Entertainment Company for further development.

 CH 919

    Guang Xuan had thought that the anchors introduced by Su Jing would be ordinary, but he was shocked when he saw the photos and videos sent by Su Jing. As the owner of a Live Streaming website, he had never seen such amazing people before, let alone one as beautiful as these two people.


    This was the first time he had seen such shocking and talented people. Not only he but everyone in the company was amazed by these two people. No one in the company could find any fault with them no matter how hard they tried.


    As a result, when Yin Ningning and Wu Ju first started broadcasting, they received a lot of support and attention. What surprised everyone, even more, was that the two were versatile and seemed like seasoned veterans, despite being new anchors.


    As a result, they quickly gained popularity, much more than anyone had expected. In just one day, Yin Ningning earned over 50,000 and her number of fans increased from zero to 30,000.


    Wu Ju was a bit worse, but not by much - he received over 30,000 gifts and his number of fans increased from zero to 15,000. On the second day, the third day, and so on, their popularity continued to soar like a rocket.


    On the fourth day, Yin Ningning and Wu Ju Live Streamed themselves washing their faces with clear water and looking up at the sky without wearing any makeup.


    Despite this, their appearance did not lose any points and this caused an even bigger sensation. The results of this experiment were very satisfying for Su Jing.


    ¡°Hum, why do I feel like the words, actions, and voices of these two Live Streamers seem so familiar,¡± Guang Xuan thought to himself as he watched the Live Streams of Yin Ningning and Wu Ju.


    He suddenly had a flashback and thought of the two ordinary-looking people that Su Jing had picked up from him, but he quickly shook his head and thought it must have been an illusion. There was no way it could be the same people.


    ¡­


    Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station and checked the Recycle Degree Value again. As he expected, Yin Ningning and Wu Ju were also continuously bringing him Recycle Degrees, which made him very satisfied.


    As they became more and more popular in the future, the more Recycle Degrees they would bring, and the money they would bring in is just the cherry on the top.


    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage, becoming more and more excited about the potential treasures he might find.


    The Azure Bead and White Leather Skin had already brought him great surprises, and the burning copper tree was also an unknown treasure. It was clear that the world this trash had come from was not simple, and he still didn¡¯t know where exactly it had come from.


    Fortunately, at this time, Little White Mouse had taken some time to repair the pile of waste paper, and Su Jing was able to start sorting through it. As he did so, he found more and more textual information: ¡°Daoism Taoism¡±, ¡°God Sect Momen¡±, ¡°Shijia Buddhism¡±, ¡°Side School Miscellaneous¡±, ¡°Heavenly River Sword School¡±, ¡°White Stone Town¡±, ¡°Talisman Tool, magical item, a magic weapon¡±, ¡°Black Water True Technique¡±, ¡°Thousands of spells, infinite way, I just ask, can I live forever?¡± But please be happy¡±¡­


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he realized the implications of this discovery. ¡°My god, this is the garbage of The Immortal Gourd Universe!¡± he exclaimed.


    After sorting through the text information and recalling the other items he had sorted through previously, Su Jing was almost certain that this was indeed garbage from The Immortal Gourd Universe.


    According to the information that Su Jing had gathered, it seemed that ¡°The Immortal Gourd¡± was a fantasy universe filled with all kinds of incredible beings and powers. There were immortal cultivators, monsters, extraterrestrial demons, dragons, real dragons, various magic weapons, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures.


    The protagonist, Jiao Fei, was originally a humble boy from White Stone Town, but he had the chance to become an immortal cultivator after encountering a sloppy Taoist and becoming his apprentice.


    In the world of The Immortal Gourd, those cultivators who truly seek to cultivate longevity often do not place much value on gold and silver treasures or even ordinary magical items. All they care about is achieving longevity.


    In fact, for these cultivators, it is effortless to accumulate wealth if they wish to do so. The protagonist Jiao Fei, for example, was once able to use gold and precious jade to build a castle.


    This just goes to show how little importance these cultivators place on material possessions compared to their pursuit of eternal life.


    Therefore, it makes sense that gold and silver treasures could be found in the trash dump of an Immortal Sect in The Immortal Gourd Universe.


    ¡°The copper tree on fire should be the Red Fire Yuan Copper Tree from Heavenly River Sword School. The Azure Bead should be a Buddhist relic. The white leather skin that can change someone should be the painted skin made by overseas casual practitioners.¡± Su Jing explained the previous mystery and questions he had and smoothed out all the details.


    The Burning Copper Tree is a type of material used in the creation of flying swords by the Heavenly River Sword School. It is known as the ¡°Red Fire Copper Tree¡±.


    Not only is it extremely hard and a hundred times stronger than any ordinary copper and iron material, but it also has a natural ability to produce flames, which aligns well with the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly River Sword School.


    These properties give the flying swords made with Burning Copper Tree an advantage in combat over their enemies.


    However, the Burning Copper Tree has a natural enemy in the form of the golden fire ant, a type of zerg that consumes both hardware and flames, which completely nullifies the Burning Copper Tree¡¯s natural abilities.


    As a result, very few people at the Heavenly River Sword School use the Burning Copper Tree to make flying swords.


    Su Jing, however, does not have to worry about this problem as there are no golden fire ants on Earth, meaning the Burning Copper Tree does not have a natural enemy here. As a result, Su Jing can take advantage of this excellent material without any concerns.


    The Azure Bead that can release Zen sounds is likely to be Buddhist relics, which are objects that are believed to have been created or blessed by a Buddha or other enlightened being.


    Buddhist relics often possess divine abilities, and the one contained in these azure beads is the ability to produce Zen sounds. In the Immortal Gourd Universe, this may be considered a weak divine ability, but it could be pretty powerful on Earth.

 CH 920

    The white leather skin that can change one¡¯s form when worn should be made from the skin of a white fish found in the deep sea. This fish¡¯s skin is reportedly finer and smoother than any other creature in the world including women, with a texture as smooth as milk. It is described as exclusive and secretive material.


    In the beginning, there was a Yaksha kingdom located on the sea. Unfortunately, the women in this kingdom were considered unattractive, and even the men from the Yaksha kingdom preferred to marry women from other sea kingdoms rather than their own country.


    One day, Yashan Danqing, the head of the Vientiane Gate, had an idea. He took a white fish and cut it up, using the skin as a canvas. He painted a pair of painted skin using special paint and sold it in the Yaksha Kingdom. It sold for a high price.


    The daughter of an aristocrat in the Yaksha Kingdom purchased the painted skin and, upon wearing it, became a breathtakingly beautiful woman. She married a skilled warrior in the kingdom, and the couple lived happily together.


    As the strength of the Vientiane Sect grew, they began to breed the deep-sea white fish specifically for the purpose of creating more painted skin.


    However, because the painted skin was a magical item that required at least the first layer of Qi refining to use, it was not widely available. It was mostly sold to merchants who would take it overseas and sell it on land.


    Su Jing chuckled as he sorted through the garbage, saying, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder there are so many treasures in the Immortal Gourd Universe¡¯s garbage. There are definitely more treasures to be found in the rest of the garbage.¡±


    He had previously found relics and painted skin that had been discarded and deemed as garbage, but thanks to the little white mouse¡¯s ability to repair them, they were now usable.


    In fact, even if they were in the Immortal Gourd Universe, no one would have bothered to repair them because the difficulty of doing so was much higher than simply rebuilding a new one. However, the little white mouse¡¯s ability was just right for the task.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing pulled out a broken mirror and was slightly surprised when he sensed a faint energy fluctuation emanating from it. However, after careful detection, the fluctuation disappeared.


    Su Jing preferred to be safe rather than sorry so he asked the Little White Mouse to repair the mirror. After working on it for a while, only a small part had been repaired, but Su Jing could clearly feel energy fluctuations coming from the mirror.


    ¡°This may be another treasure,¡± Su Jing said pleasantly. In the Immortal Gourd Universe, ordinary talisman tools and magical items were not particularly valuable, but to Su Jing, they were all treasures.


    It didn¡¯t matter what the purpose of this mirror was, he would repair it first. As long as it was a talisman tool or magical item, it would definitely be useful.


    After a long time, Su Jing was unable to find any other valuable objects and the little white mouse finally finished repairing the mirror. However, it was not a complete repair as there were still a few pieces missing from the mirror.


    The little white mouse was unable to continue repairing it, indicating that the missing pieces were lost in the Immortal Gourd Universe and beyond its ability to retrieve.


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t sure if the broken mirror would even work, and he had no idea what its original function was. However, he decided to give it a try and see if he could get it to work.


    ¡­


    Su Jing focused his spiritual energy on the broken bronze mirror, channeling his True Qi into it. After a moment, the mirror began to shake slightly and an image emerged from its surface.


    At first, Su Jing thought it was his own reflection, but upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not.


    In the mirror, Su Jing saw an image of himself that was drastically different from his current state. He saw himself sorting through garbage and it was as if he were watching a movie.


    However, due to the damage to the mirror, the image was incomplete, with parts missing on the left and right sides. This made it difficult to fully understand what was happening in the image.


    Su Jing watched the image carefully for a moment and suddenly his eyes widened in surprise. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was seeing and was about to continue observing when he realized that his True Qi had been depleted and the image on the mirror was disappearing.


    He quickly tried to replenish his True Qi, hoping to bring the image back, but it was too late. The image had already vanished.


    The Spring Leaf Secret Art that Su Jing practiced was a cultivation technique from the ¡°In Search of the Supernatural¡± universe. It was originally used for healing and could be used to cultivate some True Qi.


    However, the amount of True Qi that Su Jing was able to cultivate through this technique was very weak.


    In the past, Su Jing had used relics and painted skins that required very little True Qi to use, but the bronze mirror seemed to consume an unusual amount of True Qi, possibly due to its damaged state.


    Su Jing wasn¡¯t sure if this was the cause of the high True Qi consumption or if it was just the nature of the mirror.


    After restoring his True Qi to its peak state by practicing next to the ¡°Three Trees¡± in the ecosphere, Su Jing once again injected True Qi into the bronze mirror.


    This time, the image he saw was not of himself picking up garbage, but rather an image of the ecosphere itself.


    However, after a short while, Su Jing himself appeared in the image, suddenly appearing in the ecosphere and sitting down to practice under the three trees.


    It seemed that the mirror was able to show Su Jing¡¯s past actions or events that had occurred in the ecosphere.


    Su Jing was now convinced that the bronze mirror was able to show past events or actions that had taken place at a specific location and that the more True Qi he injected into it, the faster he could see these events.


    It seemed that the mirror was a type of talisman tool or magical item from the ¡°Immortal Gourd Universe.¡± In this universe, such items were not particularly valuable and a broken one would be considered even less valuable.

 CH 921

    Xiao Rui was invited to Zhongyun City to teach billiards for a period of ten days and half a month. Since he did not have a permanent place to stay, he booked a hotel room for the duration of his stay.


    Su Jing, trying to avoid attracting attention, wore sunglasses and a mask as he drove to the hotel. However, as soon as he entered the lobby, a young man with a square face recognized him and hurried over, asking uncertainly, ¡°Mr. Su?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Su Jing confirmed.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I¡¯m Mao Jingyu, a colleague and roommate of Xiao Rui,¡± The square-faced youth introduced himself.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Mao, can you take me to the room now?¡± Su Jing requested.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mao Jingyu replied, leading Su Jing to the third floor and into Room 302, which had two bedrooms and a living room. Su Jing released his spiritual force and scanned the entire living room and Xiao Rui¡¯s room, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    ¡°His cell phone is still here, but his favorite sneakers are missing and he didn¡¯t leave any extra sports clothes behind,¡± Mao Jingyu observed. ¡°It looks like he went for a run in the morning and never returned.¡±


    Su Jing released his spiritual force to detect Mao Jingyu¡¯s mental fluctuations and determine whether his words were true or false.


    It was not that Su Jing was suspicious of him, but rather that he was worried about Xiao Rui and wanted to follow every lead. According to the analysis of Mao Jingyu¡¯s mental fluctuations, he was not lying but rather seemed to be anxious.


    ¡°Where does he usually like to go running?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a place near the stadium of Zhongyun University,¡± Mao Jingyu replied.


    ¡°Take me there,¡± Su Jing requested, picking up a piece of clothing that smelled of Xiao Rui¡¯s sweat.


    ¡°Do you also feel that something is not right? Should we call the police?¡± Mao Jingyu asked, although he also sensed that something was off, he initially thought that Xiao Rui might have just had an unexpected emergency and contacted his friends to ask about his whereabouts.


    However, Mao Jingyu has already reached out to everyone who should have information about Xiao Rui¡¯s whereabouts, but none of them have seen him today or know where he might be.


    This is causing him to feel anxious and worried and even Su Jing also seems to sense that something is not right. So should he consider contacting the police for assistance in finding Xiao Rui?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to involve the police just yet, Maybe Xiao Rui just ran off to play. Let¡¯s try to investigate on our own before we consider calling them.¡± Su Jing said.


    If Xiao Rui has just gone off on his own and hasn¡¯t had an accident, then there¡¯s no need to involve the police. But if Xiao Rui has had some kind of mishap, calling the police might not be the best course of action.


    For ordinary people, having the police involved in the investigation might be helpful, but in Su Jing¡¯s opinion, their investigative abilities are too limited. It would be better for him to handle the investigation by himself.


    Plus, involving the police could cause a lot of commotion, and if Xiao Rui is somehow involved in something illegal, it could put him in danger if the police become involved.


    Su Jing had initially considered bringing the Battle Wolf along with them, but in order to avoid attracting unnecessary attention, he decided not to.


    The situation was still unclear and it was best to conduct their investigation quietly, so Su Jing wore a mask and sunglasses as a precaution.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mao Jingyu said, although he still preferred the idea of calling the police. However, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Su Jing, who had a stronger relationship with Xiao Rui and held a higher status than he did.


    As a result, Su Jing had the upper hand in the conversation, even if it was not intentional.


    Mao Jingyu led Su Jing along the usual route to Zhongyun University and they walked around the sports field. Mao Jingyu was only responsible for showing the way, while Su Jing remained silent and thought of various scenarios with a serious expression on his face.


    He stopped and observed their surroundings from time to time and took out a small white mouse from his pocket. The mouse sniffed non-stop and sometimes barked at Su Jing.


    Squeak-squeak-squeak, Su Jing would ask a few questions in response and it looked as if they were having a conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Su Jing is a legend, but even if something happened to Xiao Rui, what can he find out by stopping and observing like this? And what¡¯s with the little white mouse on his shoulder? I¡¯ve heard that he often talks to animals. Can it be it true? Can he really communicate with that mouse?¡± Mao Jingyu muttered to himself, filled with questions and doubts.


    At that moment, Su Jing stopped and said, ¡°Little Rui did come to Zhongyun University for a run today. If something really did happen to him, it probably happened here.¡±


    Mao Jingyu was taken aback for a moment. They were currently on a small road outside Zhongyun University, with banyan trees on both sides. This small road was relatively quiet because there weren¡¯t many people walking on it.


    Mao Jingyu looked around and observed the area again, but he didn¡¯t see any clues and didn¡¯t understand where Su Jing¡¯s conclusion had come from.


    Su Jing didn¡¯t explain his reasoning, as it was just a guess. When he was at the hotel, he had let the small white mouse smell Xiao Rui¡¯s sweat and remember his scent.


    He then walked all the way to Zhongyun University and visited the sports field, searching for any places where Xiao Rui¡¯s sweat might have been left behind, such as the running track, a stool, the horizontal bars, and the parallel bars.


    However, these were all public places with many students, and it seemed unlikely that Xiao Rui could have had an accident in any of these locations.


    Additionally, there were occasional hints of Xiao Rui¡¯s scent on this trail. If there was no smell at all, it might just be the sweat that had dripped off of Xiao Rui as he walked by, which wouldn¡¯t be sufficient evidence.


    But when they reached this particular spot, the smell suddenly became much stronger. There was a strong smell of Xiao Rui¡¯s sweat left on the ground and on a nearby tree.


    This was a scent that could only be left through direct contact with a large area, which made it impossible for Xiao Rui to be fine. Rubbing against the tree and rolling on the ground wouldn¡¯t explain the presence of this much sweat.

 CH 922

    In addition, Su Jing released his spiritual force to carefully detect the area where the small white mouse had smelled the sweat. He found that there were obviously some traces of friction left behind.


    However, based on these clues alone, Su Jing could only say that he had found suspicious points, and he couldn¡¯t determine exactly what had happened or where Xiao Rui might be.


    Even if he called the Battle Wolf and searched for Xiao Rui based on his scent, it would be a matter of luck whether they would be able to find him in a city filled with so many different smells.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force to carefully probe the surroundings, trying to analyze what had happened through these clues. Suddenly, an idea occurred to him.


    He remembered the bronze mirror that he had just dug out from the ¡°The Immortal Gourd¡± universe garbage. This bronze mirror could directly show him what had happened in the past, without the need for any analysis.


    ¡°Look around and see if you can find any items that Xiao Rui might have left behind,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mao Jingyu replied, although he felt that Su Jing was just messing around. He thought it would be better to call the police at this point.


    However, he had some understanding of Su Jing¡¯s identity and still held a certain level of respect for him. So, he followed Su Jing¡¯s instructions and began searching the area.


    Su Jing waited for Mao Jingyu to walk a few meters away before taking out the broken bronze mirror and injecting True Qi into it. On the bronze mirror, the scene suddenly appeared, but instead of showing Xiao Rui, it showed Su Jing and Mao Jingyu.


    Su Jing rested for a while, waiting for his True Qi to recover, and tried again, but the result was still the same. The bronze mirror could indeed show what had happened before, but only for the past ten seconds.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be working. I won¡¯t be able to use this mirror until my True Qi becomes stronger,¡± Su Jing said with a sigh of frustration.


    He then picked up Xiao Rui¡¯s sweaty clothes from the ground and opened the Spirit Beast Bag, releasing countless mice that began to sniff around, picking up Xiao Rui¡¯s scent. They then entered the sewer and disappeared from view.


    These mice had been specially bred by Su Jing. Although they weren¡¯t trained as elites and hadn¡¯t been fed much Magical Beast meat, they were still much more powerful than ordinary mice.


    After a while, some of the mice returned, each carrying something in their mouths.


    ¡­


    The mice that returned had something in their mouths - a piece of tattered cloth, which made Su Jing frown. The small white mouse sniffed it and made a couple of squeaks.


    ¡°Squeak-Squeak-Squeak.¡± This indicated that there was nothing wrong with it and that it had Xiao Rui¡¯s scent on it.


    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°From there,¡± One mouse said, pointing east.


    ¡°Over there,¡± Another mouse said, pointing south.


    Other mice also reported finding the cloth in different directions.


    This made Su Jing¡¯s face darken and a very bad feeling arose in his heart.


    More mice returned with pieces of cloth in their mouths. Su Jing asked the small white mouse to use its Stand ability to repair the cloth. As he had expected, the pieces quickly came together and formed an undershirt.


    ¡°It seems that Little Rui is in deep danger,¡± Su Jing said, frowning. The smell of sweat was so strong that the mice could detect it, so the undershirt must have belonged to Xiao Rui.


    The fact that it was shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions couldn¡¯t have happened by accident, which meant that someone had likely done it on purpose.


    This also means that Xiao Rui was likely caught and that the other party had probably been investigating him, at least knowing about his animal tracking ability. They used anti-tracking methods to tear up Xiao Rui¡¯s sweatshirt and scatter it in various places so that Su Jing wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.


    ¡°What do we do now? Even the Battle Wolf and the Mice can¡¯t track him by scent. Little Rui has been caught and I don¡¯t know what might happen to him and I can¡¯t delay for a moment,¡± Su Jing said, becoming extremely anxious.


    He gritted his teeth, took out the bronze mirror again, took a deep breath, and injected all of the True Qi into his body, hoping to see what had happened earlier.


    A picture appeared in the mirror, but there was no one in it. Su Jing subconsciously thought that he had failed again and that the result was the same as before, but after thinking about it, his eyes lit up.


    After he arrived at this location, it took him at least ten seconds before he took out the bronze mirror and used it for the first time. That¡¯s why he and Mao Jingyu appeared in the bronze mirror.


    Later, Mao Jingyu was ordered to go away by Su Jing, but Su Jing himself had been there for more than ten minutes. If the bronze mirror still only showed the past ten seconds, then Su Jing should still be in the picture.


    But without Su Jing, didn¡¯t that mean that the bronze mirror was showing what had happened ten minutes ago?


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Su Jing and Mao Jingyu appeared on the screen of the bronze mirror, and the two had just arrived. However, the screen soon disappeared and Su Jing¡¯s True Qi was also exhausted. The entire process lasted for about twelve or thirteen seconds.


    ¡°Could it be that I was wrong before? When I use this bronze mirror, I can only see a dozen or so seconds from the past, but the specific ten or so seconds I see are completely under my control,¡± Su Jing thought happily.


    He quickly sat down by the tree and worked hard to recover his Green-Wood True Qi. Then, he tried using the bronze mirror again and the result was exactly as he had thought.


    He could control it to see more than ten seconds in the past - for example, one hour ago, two hours ago, or even five hours ago.


    ¡°Little Rui went out for a run, it should have been after 7 o¡¯clock. He goes to work at 9 o¡¯clock, so his accident should have happened between the past 8 hours and the present. Let¡¯s first adjust the time to 8 hours ago,¡± Su Jing thought, and the bronze mirror quickly switched the screen.

 CH 923

    Although this place was still on the screen, there was still no one there, but according to the morning light, it was indeed early in the morning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to look at the past second by second. I can just fast forward five seconds to save time and make sure I don¡¯t miss Little Rui,¡± Su Jing thought, and the screen immediately fast-forwarded. After a few attempts, he became proficient at using the fast-forward function.


    Then, he made the bronze mirror¡¯s fast-forward function advance at a very exaggerated speed.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart moved and the bronze mirror stopped fast-forwarding. In the picture, Xiao Rui, covered in sweat, was running along the path toward the hotel, obviously having finished exercising.


    A van parked next to him suddenly opened, and several masked men ran out. They rushed up from behind Xiao Rui¡­ At that moment, the screen disappeared, Su Jing¡¯s True Qi was exhausted, and the ten seconds had run out.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He used the Spring Leaf Secret Art to absorb the Green Wood True Qi of the big tree next to him, allowing him to recover. Then, he used the bronze mirror again. Since he had confirmed the time, he could directly switch to that time point.


    In the picture, Su Jing saw a few masked men rushing up to Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui heard the footsteps and turned his head to look, but it was too late. He was grabbed by a cloth and had his mouth covered by someone else, while his hands and feet were restrained.


    During the struggle, Xiao Rui touched the nearby tree and rolled on the ground, but the cloth strip covering his mouth was obviously drugged. He quickly lost consciousness and was carried into the car.


    In the end, it all happened in just a few seconds, and there were few people walking on this section of the road, so no one noticed.


    At this moment, Su Jing finally understood the original process and saw the direction the van left in the end.


    However, it was still difficult to track just like this. It was impossible for him to follow the direction of the van and use the bronze mirror to track it all the way, otherwise, he would be exhausted.


    He was not an immortal cultivator from The Immortal Gourd Universe with an endless supply of True Qi that he could use casually.


    Su Jing pondered for a moment, looked down at the intact undershirt on the ground, and felt moved. He said to the mouse that had brought back the cloth strip first, ¡°Take me to the place where you found the cloth piece.¡±


    At this time, Mao Jingyu, who had been summoned by Su Jing to check the nearby area, also returned. Naturally, he had not found any clues. Su Jing didn¡¯t explain, and this time he didn¡¯t take him along. Instead, he followed the mouse away alone.


    ¡°What is he investigating? Or should I just call the police?¡± Mao Jingyu watched Su Jing¡¯s departing back and felt uncertain. He looked left and right, wondering what Su Jing could really investigate.


    Su Jing was known as a god-man, but was that just a false name and exaggeration? After hesitating for a while, he finally couldn¡¯t help it and took out his phone to call the police.


    Su Jing followed the mouse to an alley a few kilometers away. The mouse stopped and pointed to the corner of the wall, making a series of squeaks to indicate that the cloth strip was found there.


    Su Jing took out the bronze mirror and checked the playback time. This time it was much easier than before because he already knew when Xiao Rui was arrested, and only needed to adjust the time for a short period.


    As Su Jing watched, a young man appeared on the screen of the bronze mirror. He took out a piece of sweatshirt from his pocket, threw it in the corner, and then walked away.


    Su Jing noticed that the man was not wearing a mask, and realized that he must be going to various locations to leave pieces of his undershirt behind. Wearing a mask would likely draw attention, so he likely felt that it was unnecessary.


    Su Jing surmised that the man did not expect anyone to be able to replay the events and see his face, even if he was caught in the act.


    ¡°Finally found an important clue.¡± After discovering the young man on the screen of the bronze mirror, Su Jing took a picture of his face with his mobile phone.


    He then made a call to Su Ti and Luo Qilin to inform them of the important clue and ask them to begin their investigation.


    ¡­


    Everything became much easier after knowing the face of the assailant. With the help of Su Ti, a skilled hacker, and Luo Qilin, a user of the Lightning Stand Ability, the investigation is able to delve deeply into the case.


    They have free access to the police station and police system and are able to easily identify the kidnapper.


    Su Ti conducts a further investigation and narrows down the search to a specific area, while Luo Qilin uses his lightning stand to search a wide area, including surveillance footage and secret rooms.


    They are able to cover many places, even those without power.


    Even if the police are able to identify a suspect and have gathered a variety of clues, it still takes time for them to fully investigate and bring the case to a close.


    In contrast, Luo Qilin was able to locate the person in question within a day and take action to rescue them, as instructed by Su Jing. It¡¯s clear that the speed at which Luo Qilin is able to operate far surpasses that of the police force in Zhongyun City.


    In the basement, Xiao Rui was unconscious and lying on a bed. A group of men were counting and dividing up a large sum of money, their faces showing a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    Some of them seemed particularly anxious, despite the overall atmosphere of celebration.


    ¡°Wow, we really hit the jackpot this time,¡± One of the men said.


    ¡°Who would have thought that his blood would be worth so much?¡± Another person said.


    ¡°It takes guts to make a fortune like this. Good job, everyone,¡± A third man spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already drawn his blood and sold off all kinds of physical examination materials, but shouldn¡¯t we just forget about it? This Xiao Rui is Su Jing¡¯s college roommate, it could be dangerous for us if he comes looking for him,¡± Another man said, sounding concerned.

 CH 924

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao, but there¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. I¡¯ve already found out what happened. Xiao Rui was indeed kidnapped, but I¡¯ve rescued him and there are no serious issues. I¡¯ve taken care of the kidnappers and everything is under control now. Can you come here and help clean up the mess? I¡¯m at this location¡­¡± Su Jing said.


    Wang Xiao was momentarily stunned and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing. It seemed that Su Jing¡¯s investigative skills had improved a lot. He had checked the area when he arrived but hadn¡¯t found any clues, yet Su Jing had been able to solve the case so quickly.


    ¡°Officer Wang, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Mao Jingyu asked as he approached with an anxious expression on his face. He was regretting listening to Su Jing and not calling the police right away.


    He thought that if he had done that then the situation might have been resolved more quickly.


    Because after the police came to investigate, they also felt a little suspicious, but they didn¡¯t have any clues, and he feared that Su Jing¡¯s method of looking around aimlessly would not have been effective and would have wasted time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wang Xiao reassured Mao Jingyu. ¡°Xiao Rui was indeed kidnapped, but he was rescued by Su Jing. We¡¯re on our way to the location he specified now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mao Jingyu asked with a shocked look on his face. ¡°But didn¡¯t the police just say they had no leads? How did Su Jing solve the case so quickly?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it, but when he followed Wang Xiao to the destination and saw Xiao Rui and the kidnappers, he had no choice but to accept it.


    As he thought back on the events of the previous day, he couldn¡¯t understand how Su Jing had been able to conduct his investigation without finding any clues. He had been with Su Jing the whole time, but how had he missed any leads?


    ¡­


    Wang Xiao naturally took the kidnappers back to the police station for questioning.


    Su Jing and Mao Jingyu took Xiao Rui to the hospital for a thorough examination. Despite Su Jing¡¯s use of the Spring Leaf Secret Art technique, they wanted to be extra cautious and have a professional medical team check him out.


    Spring Leaf Secret Art is only used for healing and recovery, and it is not a cure-all. It has its limitations and cannot treat all conditions. Su Jing¡¯s own skills with the technique were not yet fully mastered, so it was even more important to seek medical attention.


    Su Jing waited for the inspection results to come back and left the hospital once he confirmed that Xiao Rui was fine.


    Before leaving, Su Jing gave Xiao Rui several man-eating vine flowers and five man-eating vine fruits. He told Xiao Rui to make scented tea with the flowers when he got home and to crush the fruits if he was ever in danger.


    Although Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know what these items were for, he remembered Su Jing¡¯s instructions and kept them safe.


    In a way, selling Xiao Rui¡¯s blood and various medical examination materials might actually be a good thing for his safety. People will get what they want and might not be so interested in him anymore.


    However, there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be other people who still covet the information, or that the person who has obtained it won¡¯t change their mind and try to research it further. It¡¯s important for Xiao Rui to be prepared and not let his guard down.


    As Su Jing walked out of the hospital and got into his Porsche, he took out his phone and made two consecutive calls, one to Bai Hetu and the other to Luo Qilin.


    He told them about the black market transactions involving the kidnappers and asked/ordered them to help him in dealing with the issue.


    Luo Qilin and Bai Hetu immediately sprang into action, they pretended to be various informants who had obtained more detailed information about Xiao Rui, the secret formula for Magical Fireworks, tobacco seeds, Lantian Silver Thread Rice seeds, and so on.


    They started making deals on the black market to gather information about who was behind these transactions.


    Late at night, someone contacted Bai Hetu and arranged to meet in a wilderness location.


    ¡°Where are the items you promised to sell?¡± The other party consisted of four strong men and one of them spoke.


    ¡°What you want is information about Xiao Rui, right?¡± Bai Hetu asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± One of the strong men said coldly. ¡°Hand over the items and let us see. If you try to fool us, you won¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    Bai Hetu didn¡¯t say anything more and suddenly stepped forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death,¡± The faces of the four men standing opposite to Bai Hetu changed and they quickly pulled out their pistols and fired at him.


    However, Bai Hetu seemed to be seeking death as he rushed forward, with a phantom appearing behind him that was invisible to ordinary people. The long spear in the phantom¡¯s hand shot out rapidly and sparks flew as it struck against something.


    The four strong men were stunned by the strange scene in front of them. The bullet was just one meter away from Bai Hetu, hitting a violent spark and bouncing off as if it had struck a steel wall.


    Bai Hetu himself was unharmed. Before they could understand what was happening, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their arms and their pistols flew out of their hands. They then felt a pain in their necks and passed out, falling unconscious to the ground.


    At another waste gas factory, Luo Qilin also met with a group of people.


    This group of people was very cautious and they asked Luo Qilin to take out the items he was selling for testing at a distance of two or three meters.


    ¡°You want Lantian Silver Thread Rice seeds, right?¡± Luo Qilin asked.


    ¡°Did you bring it?¡± the person opposite Luo Qilin said coldly.


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Qilin shook his head.


    As the expression on the face of the person opposite Luo Qilin changed, he prepared to attack.


    However, at this moment, a phantom, invisible to ordinary people, suddenly emerged from Luo Qilin¡¯s body and turned into a bolt of lightning, passing through the bodies of several people and causing them to faint without allowing them any chance to do anything.


    Even the people hiding in cars, armed with guns and ready to attack at any time, were not spared.


    When it comes to attacking the unprepared, Luo Qilin has a clear advantage in terms of ability.


    (To Be Continued)

 CH 925

    Bai Hetu may have a strong attack power, but he is no match for Luo Qilin. In the world of martial arts, the only thing that can¡¯t be broken is speed, and Luo Qilin¡¯s Lightning Stand has taken this to the extreme.


    It¡¯s true that Luo Qilin has a weakness in terms of defense, and he is best suited for hiding in the shadows and attacking from a distance. If he is engaged in close combat, he may be vulnerable to attacks on his body.


    However, in the face of such a group of weak opponents, he doesn¡¯t need to be too cautious. They don¡¯t have a chance to attack him at all, and even if they do manage to shoot, Luo Qilin¡¯s stand can deflect the bullets. At most, he might suffer some minor injuries.


    Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin persisted in their actions, trapping those who fell for their trickery. Some individuals were more cautious and avoided falling for the ploy, but those who were not as vigilant were caught off guard and captured by Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin.


    Despite capturing these individuals, it was unlikely that they would be able to identify the mastermind behind the scheme, as these individuals were simply being used as pawns.


    At this point, Su Jing intervened with a different approach. He took out the Buddhist Relic and recited scriptures, emitting Zen sounds that influenced the individuals caught by Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin.


    Su Jing also released his spiritual force that completely hypnotized them. He did this because the method of using Relic Zen tones is temporary and the individuals¡¯ devotion to Su Jing will eventually weaken over time.


    They may be influenced by external factors and may even rebel. But if they are completely hypnotized then it would require a hypnotist of equal skill to Su Jing to free them from the hypnotic state, otherwise, they would remain hypnotized for the rest of their lives, and finding someone of Su Jing¡¯s skill is near impossible.


    After hypnotizing the individuals, Su Jing instructed them to bring the purported information back to their business and then used this information to trace the scheme back to the mastermind.


    In a single night, numerous individuals were kidnapped as a result of this investigation.


    Su Jing was not merciful towards these individuals and used Zen totalization and hypnotic control to seize a portion of their assets, while also forcing them to continue working secretly for Su Jing.


    These individuals were required to work hard, continue running their businesses, and turn over their earnings to Su Jing.


    While none of these individuals were extremely wealthy, some were quite affluent. As a result of these actions, Su Jing was able to collect over 100 million yuan in a single night.


    Despite the secretive nature of Bai Hetu and Luo Qilin¡¯s actions, news of their involvement in the black market eventually reached the ears of others and sparked the vigilance of many individuals.


    The problems faced by so many people also drew attention to their activities.


    In a villa, one could see two middle-aged men talking to each other.


    ¡°There seems to be a lot of rare and valuable items being traded on the black market tonight. One of the items that I am particularly interested in is the cultivation method for Lantian Silver Thread Rice. While I would love to obtain it, I can¡¯t shake the feeling of unease about making such a transaction.¡±


    ¡°I investigated it more and it appears that all of the transactions on the black market tonight have been conducted smoothly without any conflicts. It seems that everything has gone smoothly.¡±


    ¡°This is the weird part. When did the black market trade get so harmonious? I heard that even the Siberian Tiger, a notoriously unpredictable player, has participated in the trades without causing any issues. It is said that he even handed over a deal to Old Qian without any hesitation. This is surprising to those who are familiar with his reputation.¡±


    ¡°In addition, it seems that many of the items being traded tonight are connected to Su Jing. While it is certainly not uncommon for valuable information to generate interest, the high concentration of such items related to Su Jing is unusual and warrants further investigation.¡±


    ¡°Today, someone made a move on one of Su Jing¡¯s college roommates, do you think he is retaliating?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure, let¡¯s not make a move, for now, it would be troublesome if Su Jing targets us.¡±


    The black market was thrown into a state of panic overnight as many people engaged in similar conversations. Most people, with the exception of a few fearless young people or those who are not afraid of death, have gone into hiding.


    Even though it is unclear if Su Jing was responsible for the events that caused the panic, people have become more fearful of Su Jing. It seems that even the Black Market is no longer a safe place.


    ¡­


    Su Jing decided to send Luo Qilin to Zhongyun High School to protect his parents and sister and Bai Hetu to protect Shi Qing because he was concerned that criminals might target them due to their close relationship with him and their involvement in the black market.


    Su Jing knew that it was impossible to completely eradicate criminal activity in the black market, but he wanted to do what he could to protect his loved ones.


    Despite the fact that the man-eating vines provided some protection, Su Jing was still worried that it might not be enough.


    Of course, Su Jing realized that it would not be practical or necessary to have Luo Qilin and Bai Hetu serve as bodyguards all the time, as they had other responsibilities as well.


    So, after Su Jing returned home, he began to consider alternative methods of ensuring their safety.


    Su Jing initially thought that having pets could be a good way to protect his loved ones, but he realized that not everywhere would allow large pets and it would not be practical to bring dogs to class.


    He remembered the ice-spraying big-ear mouse from the universe of ¡°Law Of The Devil Universe¡± that Shi Qing could take with her to the clothing store or out to play, but he knew that one mouse would not be enough protection.


    Su Jing began to consider the possibility of having smaller pets that could be taken with them at all times, such as insects, as a more convenient and practical option.


    Su Jing had a sudden idea. ¡°These Honeybees from the Desolate Era Universe might be useful.¡± He was drawn to the Honeybees from this particular universe because they were incredibly powerful.


    Ordinary honeybees are often targeted by killer bees, but these Honeybees were able to easily kill their attackers. In addition to their strength, their venom was also highly toxic, able to poison adults with a single sting.


    Unlike regular honeybees, these Honeybees could sting at will and the venom was replenishable, meaning they could continue to defend themselves even after using it and without dying.

 CH 926

    Using his spiritual force, Su Jing was able to detect the slender worm inside the mouse¡¯s abdomen and hypnotize it, taking control of it. After a short while, the worm emerged from the mouse¡¯s mouth and wriggled on the ground.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing was surprised to see that the bug had not only grown slightly in size but also became more clear and translucent, almost as if it had been flooded. It no longer looked as unpleasant as a typical bug. In addition, its mental fluctuations seemed to be much stronger.


    Su Jing realized that the worm was probably absorbing the nutrition digested by the mouse and using it to grow.


    He also recognized that both this worm and the snake-shaped Gu worm were very weak in comparison to his own spiritual force, and he could easily hypnotize and tame them.


    However, because Gu worms are so strange and have the ability to undergo so many changes, Su Jing had to be cautious when dealing with them.


    Su Jing gave the mouse more rice, and this time it only ate for a short while before becoming full, a far cry from its previous ravenous appetite. Then, he let another mouse eat the long worm, and that mouse also became a big eater, consuming a lot of food.


    Su Jing observed that when rats ate this slender worm, they did not experience any negative effects or problems with their bodies, nor did they gain any benefits.


    It was clear that this bug was a parasite, but unlike other parasitic bugs, it did not pose a threat to the life of its host. When the host¡¯s body was low on energy, the bug would stop absorbing nutrients and know how to restrain itself.


    However, Su Jing noticed that the bug would send out hunger signals, causing the host to keep eating and providing it with a constant supply of nutrients.


    It appeared that the bug would also indirectly affect the host¡¯s metabolism, allowing the host to speed up digestion and excretion. In short, the bug was using the host as a tool for feeding.


    Su Jing found the bug to be interesting, but he knew that it could not be used to protect people. So, he put the bug into his Spirit Beast bag.


    He decided to name the two Gu worms that he had discovered. The snake-shaped Gu worm was called Snake Gu, and the slender Gu worm was called Big Stomach Gu.


    Su Jing used his spiritual force to examine each of the mice and discovered that the bugs they had eaten were all dead. Some of them no longer existed, which indicated that they had likely been digested.


    Su Jing concluded that these were probably just ordinary bugs and not Gu worms. Despite this, he decided to continue feeding the worms to the mice, just in case.


    He knew that even ordinary trash from the Immortal Gourd Universe could pose a threat of invasion, so he decided to hold on to the remaining worms for now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can think of a way to protect them for some time. I can let Luo Qilin and Bai Hetu protect them for the time being.¡± Su Jing thought, planning to put this matter aside temporarily and continue to clean up the garbage.


    Su Jing noticed that Little White Mouse was repairing some of the tattered pieces of paper from the pile of garbage. Now that he knew that this garbage was from the Immortal Gourd Universe, there was no need to rush to examine the papers.


    Su Jing decided to prioritize cleaning up the other garbage first and come back to the papers later.


    Su Jing approached the pile of metal garbage and began sorting through it. He picked up a rusty, broken sword that had no talisman on it and no value as a repair item. The lack of a talisman indicated that it was not even a Talisman Tool.


    There is only one Little White Rat that had the ability to repair items, but its spiritual force was limited, so it quickly became tired. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t repair everything, and Su Jing had to carefully select which items to focus on.


    Of course, even if there is a talisman, it may not be able to be repaired and become a Talisman Tool.


    Previously, Su Jing had found a fan with talismans and asked Little White Mouse to repair it. However, even after the restoration, the fan remained an ordinary object, unlike the Relic, Painted Skin, and time-showing Bronze Mirror that had special abilities.


    The problem was that the talisman on the fan was damaged and missing, which meant that it was beyond Little White Mouse¡¯s repair abilities. The lack of energy fluctuation on the talisman indicated that it was no longer functional.


    As Su Jing rummaged through the garbage, he only found scraps and small, disorganized items. However, after searching for about two hours, he suddenly came across a giant sword.


    The sword had a strange, elongated shape and was larger and heavier than a saber. It was covered in rust and had no talismans on it, indicating that it was likely just an ordinary, broken sword.


    Su Jing was about to throw the sword aside, but then he noticed something strange. On the spine of the sword, there were nine Sanskrit characters that were glowing with a faint golden light.


    Su Jing looked at them closely and his eyes lit up as he realized what they were: ¡°Nine-character Sanskrit! This is the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation!¡±


    While the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation is not a particularly rare or valuable technique in the Western Regions or the Immortal Gourd Universe, it is still a useful spiritual incantation that can be used to cultivate spirituality and purify evil spirits.


    It may not be an advanced or highly coveted technique, but it is still considered to be useful and worthwhile for spiritual cultivators.


    Su Jing is not a monster, nor has he raised any monsters, so there is no need for him to downplay the value of the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation. However, he does recognize that incantation is useful for cultivating spirituality.


    In fact, he has been considering ways to make the Honeybees more wise and spiritual, and he thinks that the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation could be a useful tool for this purpose.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not get too excited just yet, I need to try to see if it works.¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    Su Jing focused his attention on the nine Sanskrit characters, memorizing them carefully. He then began to meditate, using the techniques he had learned from the Way of Silence and the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture to help him enter a state of calm and clarity.

 CH 927

    After a while, he felt the nine Sanskrit characters appear in his mind, shining brightly and drawing the True Qi in his body towards them. As he meditated, Su Jing¡¯s whole body began to radiate light.


    While the light emanating from Su Jing¡¯s body may be visually impressive, it has little practical use. On Earth, it might be able to attract the attention of a Zeolet, but otherwise, it serves no purpose.


    In order for the incantation to be truly effective, it needs to be instilled into the mind of a pet or spiritual being, allowing them to use it to cultivate their spirituality and purify any evil spirits.


    Currently, Su Jing possesses three pieces of Zeolet equipment: the Angel Badge, the Buddhist Relic, and the Great Sun Light Incantation. These items will allow him to use Zeolet in the future and potentially benefit from their abilities.


    The three pieces of Zeolet equipment that Su Jing possesses serve similar purposes, but they have different functions.


    The Angel Badge is mainly used to absorb the worship and gratitude of others, but its effects are temporary, and people will eventually return to their normal state.


    The Buddhist Relic is a true method of Buddhist enlightenment that helps people surrender willingly and achieve long-lasting effects.


    The Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation is a tool for cultivation, and its effects are mainly on the person using it. If pets want to benefit from the incantation, they must also practice and cultivate their spirituality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Su Jing silently thought to himself.


    Su Jing returned to the ecological space and began by hypnotizing the honeybees. He tried to establish a connection with them through spiritual force and then recited the Great Sun Light Incantation.


    However, after a long time, Su Jing was disappointed to find that the honeybees still did not have any memory of the incantation, not even a single Sanskrit word. It seemed that their brains were too simple to retain such complex information.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t succeed anymore.¡± Su Jing silently swore in his heart.


    Su Jing was not satisfied with the situation, so he took out the Buddhist Relic and began reciting the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation while chanting Buddhist mantras.


    He also attempted to use the power of the incantation to transmit Zen teachings directly into the minds of Honeybee through resonance.


    Su Jing practiced this method for an entire day, repeating the incantation and chanting mantras in the morning, noon, evening, and before going to bed.


    The next day, the nine-character Sanskrit began to appear in the hearts of the Honeybees, and even their bodies began to glow under the influence of Su Jing¡¯s efforts. It seems that the incantation and chanting were having a positive effect on the Honeybees.


    ¡­


    As long as you try very hard, you can achieve anything. With determination and guidance from Su Jing, these non-intelligent honeybees were able to master the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation through hard work.


    Once they had learned this, it was easy for them to also learn Crystal Contemplation and achieve a state of enlightenment. It just goes to show that with perseverance, anything is possible.


    The transformation of these honeybees has been nothing short of astounding. In just a couple of days, their intelligence has increased to the point where they are able to recognize their masters, protect them, and even follow specific formation instructions from Su Jing. They have become highly capable bodyguards.


    Su Jing took the group of honeybees to Zhongyun City and introduced them to his parents and younger sister. He then divided them into three groups to provide individual protection for each of his family members.


    They were even trained to avoid drawing attention from humans. In addition to providing these honeybees to his family, Su Jing also had a group follow Shi Qing for personal protection. With this formidable team by their side, it is unlikely that any group of criminals would be able to harm any of them.


    Su Jing also used the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation on his other pets, obtaining equally impressive results. When combined with Crystal Contemplation and Buddhist relic, their intelligence increased by leaps and bound.


    Before, they had the intelligence of children at most, but now they have developed the intelligence of adults. In many ways, they can be considered monsters. However, they have learned to hide their unusual abilities and appear normal to outsiders.


    Su Jing returned to the Garbage Station to resume sorting through the garbage, but as soon as he entered he heard two loud bangs coming from the ecology space. The Garbage Station is divided into various spaces that are typically soundproofed by space barriers.


    However, as the owner of the Garbage Station, Su Jing has special privileges that allow him to bypass these barriers and hear any sounds that may be occurring within them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing was concerned and immediately entered the ecology space. As he entered, he thought he saw a shadow flashing and the large flower moving, but when he looked closer, everything was back to normal. The ground was covered in dirt and disarray, a far cry from the clean and tidy state it had been in when he left. Su Jing was puzzled by the sudden change in the environment.


    ¡°Qingyun, what happened here?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Flower, it seems to be trying to break free,¡± Qingyun replied.


    ¡°What, this flower can move?¡± Su Jing was surprised and looked again at the previously neglected flower. It was still rooted in the soil, motionless, but some of its roots were exposed. This reminded Su Jing of a familiar sight - when Tengteng was in its mischievous phase, it would often do the same thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up the act.¡± Su Jing was intrigued and pulled a throwing knife from his storage bag and launched it at the flower.


    Just as the knife was about to hit, the flower¡¯s leaves suddenly lifted and stood straight, blocking the knife with a loud bang.


    The leaves, which appeared fragile, were as hard as iron at that moment, and the knife was deflected. Su Jing watched in amazement at the flower¡¯s unexpected defense.


    Then, Su Jing witnessed a shocking scene. The flower suddenly stood up and transformed into a humanoid shape. Its head became a flower, the stem became a body, the leaves became hands, and the roots became legs.


    It had turned into a woman. Despite the transformation, she retained her feminine appearance and shape, and Su Jing was stunned by the unexpected transformation.


    She had eyes, a nose, a mouth, and ears. Her facial features were delicate and her body shape was attractive. However, her hair was made of red petals and her body was green, giving the appearance of a skirt made of leaves.

 CH 928

    Su Jing experimented with the collected Flower Monster pollen and found that it had a strong hallucinogenic effect. When a small amount was inhaled by mice, they became fascinated and saw many hallucinations, most of which were quite pleasurable.


    However, once the effects of the pollen wore off, there were no side effects and the mice returned to his normal state. Su Jing had not yet tested it on humans, but he suspected the effects would be similar.


    ¡°It would be a shame to kill such a powerful Flower Monster, but I can¡¯t just release it either. It would be great if I could tame it and make it my own capable general. However, based on the detection during the battle just now, its spiritual force is extremely strong and it won¡¯t be easy to hypnotize it, let alone completely hypnotize it,¡± Su Jing thought as he looked at the noisy Flower Monster in the Ordinary Space.


    This was a fully transformed monster and it was not going to be easy to deal with.


    ¡°Oh, this should be useful,¡± Su Jing thought as he took out a Buddhist Relic from the Storage space. The music of Buddhism can influence and transform others, so it should be effective when used on monsters or potentially, it could be even more effective. In The Immortal Gourd Universe, some heretics who learned some Buddhist spells were able to confuse a large group of monsters and people and use them as food for themselves. This was a genuine Buddhist relic, no worse than those.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you. If you calm down and listen to me, I can explain everything,¡± Su Jing said as he suddenly appeared in the Ordinary Space where the Flower Monster was.


    When the Flower Monster saw Su Jing, it tried to attack him. ¡°I am able to come and go freely. Are you sure you want to attack me? Can¡¯t we sit down and have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°Where am I and why have you detained me?¡± The Flower Monster said in a hostile tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll explain everything to you slowly,¡± Su Jing said as he sat down and began to explain to the Flower Monster in a kind and gentle manner, using the Buddhist relic at the same time.


    The Flower Monster didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and listened quietly. The more it listened, the more it couldn¡¯t help but focus. It even sat down and listened attentively, without showing any sign of hostility.


    The Flower Monster didn¡¯t realize that Su Jing was not simply explaining, but was also chanting scriptures. Various scriptures flowed from Su Jing¡¯s mouth.


    At this moment, Su Jing realized that the opportunity had arrived and began to release his spiritual force. As he chanted, he carefully injected the spiritual force into Flower Monster¡¯s mind.


    Flower Monster¡¯s spiritual force was strong and upon sensing the invasion of Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force, it immediately reacted by releasing a repulsive force that almost pushed Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force out.


    Although Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force was stronger, Flower Monster had the advantage of being in its own mind and was able to put up a formidable resistance.


    Fortunately, the Flower Monster was completely entranced by Su Jing¡¯s chanting scriptures, and except for putting up a little self-defense of its own mind, it did not reject Su Jing at all.


    Su Jing seized this opportunity and slowly infiltrated the Flower Monster¡¯s brain with his spiritual force, beginning the process of taming it.


    After three hours of hard work, Su Jing was so exhausted that he almost collapsed, but he finally managed to tame the Flower Monster completely. The Flower Monster now looked at Su Jing with reverence in its eyes.


    Su Jing realized that the Buddhist relic seemed to be more effective against monsters. If it had been a human with the same cultivation level, he doubted that taming would have been successful. Even if the other person died, they might not have obeyed.


    ¡°Flower Monster, do you have any cultivation techniques?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know advanced methods. I can only absorb the essence of the Earth Spirit¡­¡± The Flower Monster replied. It seemed that it did not have a systematic cultivation method and had forgotten how to become a monster.


    It only remembered that after gaining spirituality, it had been near this pile of garbage and had the natural advantages of plants, allowing it to naturally absorb the essence of the earth¡¯s spirit and transform it into itself.


    This type of cultivation method is naturally very slow and inferior to the methods used by some sects. In the Immortal Gourd Universe, there are Xuanmen Taoism, Shenzong Momen, Shijia Buddhism, and various other schools, even some small sects have their own inherited cultivation methods.


    This is not the case for many monsters, some of whom have obtained superficial formulas by chance and they consider them treasures. Unfortunately, the Flower Monster did not have such luck and had to rely on its own abilities.


    Of course, even if there is no systematic method of cultivation, Su Jing still wants to learn this method of absorbing the essence of the Earth Spirit. However, the problem was that Su Jing could not simply learn it at will and he was not a plant monster.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a pity that you are not a woman and your body is too masculine, which is incompatible with my feminine constitution. Otherwise, I could parasitize on you and practice with you. In this way, you could absorb the heavenly Earth Spirit like me and I could also use your comprehension to enhance my intelligence,¡± Flower Monster said.


    ¡°Parasite, do you still have this ability?¡± Su Jing asked with a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Flower Monster said, and suddenly turned around, shrinking rapidly into a flower. The flower continued to shrink, becoming a palm-sized flower that landed on Su Jing¡¯s hand.


    Then, the rhizome then pierced into Su Jing¡¯s skin and it was as if it was growing on his hand. Su Jing didn¡¯t feel any pain, but he did feel a stream of aura being injected into his body, which was very uncomfortable, and it was as if he had ingested something that was causing discomfort within him.


    The Flower Monster immediately pulled out the rhizome and the flower shook slightly, making a sound: ¡°Master is too masculine, and I am Yin, so our attributes are not compatible with each other, which is why Master feels uncomfortable and I also feel uncomfortable. But if Master was female then we would mutually benefit from each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity,¡± Su Jing said, full of regret. If he could practice together with the Flower Monster, his True Qi would at least improve a bit, right? When using a bronze mirror, it would not be so difficult and the Spring Leaf Secret Art would have a greatly improved effect.

 CH 929

    ¡°Wait, I can¡¯t use it, but Qingqing can.¡± Su Jing suddenly had an idea. He had been worried about the safety of his parents, sister, and Shi Qing before, but after sending the domesticated Honeybee there, there was basically no danger. However, having one more ace up his sleeve couldn¡¯t hurt.


    Furthermore, this is a perfect opportunity for Shi Qing to begin cultivating. Shi Qing has already learned the three forms of the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist and has shown great talent. If she learns True Qi from the Flower Monster, she will at least have the ability to protect herself in the future.


    In fact, just by learning the three moves of Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist, ordinary gangsters wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. Even if seven or eight strong people were to besiege her, they might not be her opponents.


    However, if the opponent has a sharp weapon or even a gun, it could be dangerous. But if she learns True Qi, even if the opponent has a weapon and a gun, she might not necessarily be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°The only small problem now is that Flower Monster has a demonic aura, which may not affect much, but it is not a good thing after all. Passing on the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation to her can help reduce her demonic aura and increase her spirituality,¡± Su Jing thought about it and passed the Great Sun Light Incantation to the Flower Monster, asking her to think about it first and keep it in her mind and give it to Shi Qing after she had mastered it.


    ¡­


    Su Jing taught Flower Monster the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation and asked her to try to comprehend it.


    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage. From the pile of garbage from The Immortal Gourd Universe, Su Jing has found treasures such as Buddhist Relic, Painted Skin, Bronze Mirror, Red Fire Copper Trees, Gu Worm, the Great Sun Light Incantation, Flower Monster, etc.


    To be honest, these treasures have made him very satisfied. However, it would be better if there were more treasures. There are not too many treasures, and the more the better.


    The Immortal Gourd Universe is amazing, there is more than half of the garbage left and Su Jing believes that there will be some surprises.


    Su Jing quickly sorted through the pile of metal trash but did not find anything of value. He then moved on to the pile of stone garbage and began to search through it.


    After rummaging for a while, he found a small, round green bead, slightly bigger than a marble. Its radiance was dim, and it looked more like jade than stone.


    However, jade is the essence of stone, which is essentially stone. The Garbage Station sorts and organizes materials into piles based on their type. Some materials with similar properties will be piled together.


    For example, similar types of wood may be placed in the same pile, but there are many different types of wood, and if they are all placed in different piles then there would be uncountable number of piles.


    ¡°Is it possible that this bead is also a Buddhist Relic?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Su Jing¡¯s mind. Although this bead is much smaller than the Buddhist Relics Su Jing ad dug out before but it is possible that different relics will vary in size.


    Su Jing hurriedly called the Little White Mouse over and repaired the blue bead. After restoration, it is no longer as glitzy and dark, but rather bright, crystal clear, and attractive to the sight. However, there is no visible energy fluctuation or True Qi on it. It appears to be a fine jade, not a relic, a talisman, or a Magic Tool.


    Despite this, the bead gave off a faint, pleasant fragrance. The scent was not particularly strong, but it was very soothing and the more one smelled it, the more comfortable it became. The fragrance was so appealing that it was hard not to want to swallow the bead whole.


    ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s fragrant. Could it be that this is not a precious jade, but some inner alchemy product?¡± Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of this.


    Of course, he was not sure, after all, he had never seen an Inner Alchemy product before, but from the fragrance on it and from the fact that he couldn¡¯t help but want to swallow it whole, he couldn¡¯t help associate it with that.


    Su Jing was hesitant to swallow the bead directly, as he was unsure if it was poisonous or harmful. However, if it really was inner alchemy, it could be very beneficial to him.


    He didn¡¯t want to test it on rats, as that would be disgusting if he ended up swallowing something that had already been inside a rat. Although the bead had been found in the trash, there was no need to disgust himself by using it in such a manner.


    Su Jing thought for a moment and then decided to try soaking the bead in water. To his surprise, the bead became even clearer and more radiant after soaking. He was even more excited about the potential of this bead.


    After waiting for a while, he took the bead out of the water and gave the water to the mice to drink. However, they showed no reaction after drinking the water and it was as if they had just consumed ordinary water.


    Su Jing waited for a while to make sure that the water was safe for consumption. He then gave it to the Flower Monster, who knew how to cultivate and was more familiar with inner alchemy.


    The Flower Monster was very obedient to Su Jing and willingly swallowed the bead. While there was no significant difference between a mouse and the Flower Monster swallowing the bead, it was easier to accept that the Flower Monster had done so, whether it was because of its appearance as a girl or a flower.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. It doesn¡¯t seem like an inner alchemy,¡± The Flower Monster replied, shaking its head.


    ¡°No feeling at all?¡± Su Jing asked, feeling a little disappointed.


    The Flower Monster concentrated for a moment before shaking its head again and saying, ¡°No.¡±


    Su Jing was feeling disappointed, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong and said: ¡°Why did your voice change?¡±


    ¡°My voice changed?¡± The Flower Monster was taken aback, but after listening carefully, it seemed that it had really changed.

 CH 930

    The Flower Monster¡¯s original voice was clear and sweet, like that of a young girl¡¯s. However, its current voice was deeper and more mellifluous, with a magnetic quality that made it very pleasant to listen to. Just hearing this voice made one think of a peerless beauty.


    ¡°Say a few more words,¡± Su Jing said in surprise.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± The Flower Monster said a few words casually, and Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and listen. No matter what the Flower Monster said, the sound itself was enjoyable.


    In addition to being pleasant to listen to, this voice also had an inexplicable, magical power that made people unable to help but become addicted to it. It was different from the Zen Singing sound of the Buddist Relic and was not as powerful, but it had a similar effect.


    Su Jing thought, ¡°Such a perfect voice, what would it feel like if it was used for singing?¡± Listening to such a melodious and intoxicating voice, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but imagine what it would be like if this voice were used to sing. It would surely be incredible.


    Su Jing asked the Flower Monster to sing, but it didn¡¯t know how to sing. Su Jing took out his mobile phone and played the song ¡°Red Bean¡± for it. The Flower Monster learned quickly and after listening to it a few times, it was able to sing this song.


    Although some parts were off-key and some parts were sung incorrectly, overall it was still very pleasant to listen to. There was a short section where the Flower Monster sang particularly well, and Su Jing¡¯s ears almost became pregnant with joy. Even the orignal singer couldn¡¯t compare to it.


    In addition, the Flower Monster¡¯s vocal range had become very wide. It could easily handle both the bass and treble ranges. Su Jing played ¡°Opera 2¡± for it to listen to, and as a result, it was able to easily sing the legendary dolphin sound.


    Su Jing asked the Flower Monster to spit the beads back out and try again, and its voice returned to its original state, just an ordinary girl¡¯s voice. Although it was not bad, it was far inferior to the voice it had while the bead was in its possession.


    Its vocal range had also decreased significantly, and it struggled to even hit the ordinary treble notes, let alone the dolphin sound.


    Su Jing washed the Bead and then swallowed it himself. As a result, his voice became slightly more feminine. While his voice had become magical and pleasant, and his vocal range was extremely wide, he felt that it was a bit strange.


    In the music industry, there are some very famous male singers who sound like girls when they sing, but Su Jing is not a singer and has no need to do so.


    ¡°Master, I just remembered that this bead may be something from a siren. According to legend, some sirens have magical voices that can confuse people. This bead may come from a female siren and may not be suitable for you,¡± The Flower Monster suddenly said.


    ¡°A siren? Is that really possible?¡± Su Jing recalled the scene when the bead became clearer after being placed in water and nodded involuntarily. He tried using the bead several more times and found that it had no other use except to make the sound more pleasant.


    ¡°Have you learned the Nine Character Great Sun Light Incantation?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°I have it memorized, but I don¡¯t know the subtleties yet,¡± The Flower Monster replied.


    ¡°Just remember it and practice slowly. Come with me to a place where I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. You¡¯ll be following her from now on,¡± Su Jing said as he asked the Flower Monster to shrink down to the size of a palm and took it to the Longteng International Clothing Store.


    ¡­


    As soon as Su Jing entered the Longteng International Clothing Store, he heard Dong Jiao and the other shop assistants laughing and having a good time. There were a lot of roses in the store, giving off a pleasant fragrance.


    ¡°What are you all laughing about?¡± Su Jing asked.


    Dong Jiao and the others stopped laughing immediately and stuck out their tongues at Shi Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re just fooling around,¡± Shi Qing laughed.


    ¡°But why do I seem to hear words like ¡®boyfriend¡¯ and ¡®handsome guy¡¯?¡± Su Jing chuckled.


    ¡°So you heard it,¡± Shi Qing gave Su Jing a knowing look.


    Su Jing also relied on his excellent hearing ability and, although he hadn¡¯t been listening closely, he had still heard some of the conversations from a distance. It seemed that these roses had been given to Shi Qing by a handsome man.


    ¡°Mr. Su, there¡¯s a nice guy who¡¯s in love with Sister Qing. He¡¯s very generous. In addition to sending out the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, he also said he would send a sports car to her house, but Sister Qing turned him down,¡± Dong Jiao laughed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so generous?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the son of the Huo family, Huo Yunshu. He¡¯s one of the four most eligible bachelors in the country, just like you,¡± Dong Jiao replied.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had heard of this name before, but in reality, few people in the country hadn¡¯t. Huo Yunshu¡¯s father was one of the wealthiest people in the country and Huo Yunshu was young and promising, making him widely known.


    The term ¡°four most eligible bachelors¡± refers to the four wealthiest and most powerful young people in the country. The other three, including Huo Yunshu, all come from extremely prominent families with Su Jing being the exception.


    With his soaring fame, rapid business development, and unfathomable background forces, Su Jing was barely included on the list. While this was just something made up by some internet users for fun, it still illustrates the status of these four individuals.


    ¡°He seems to have recognized me after watching ¡®Sword of Heaven¡¯ and has come here twice to buy clothes,¡± Shi Qing explained.


    ¡°It was him, no wonder he was so generous. But these roses, we should throw them away too,¡± Su Jing said. It wasn¡¯t surprising that someone was chasing after Shi Qing.

 CH 931

    ¡°Big sister, I know you are a kind and compassionate person. Please help me, I am desperately in need of your help and am asking if you can lend me tens of thousands of yuan. I promise to pay you back as soon as I am able.¡± The seventeen or eighteen years old girl kowtowed and sobbed as she asked this.


    Upon hearing the request for tens of thousands of yuan, Dong Jiao and the others frowned and many customers even withdrew their sympathy.


    Initially, the girl¡¯s tearful and desperate actions had led them to believe that she might be a genuine person and not a liar.


    It seemed unlikely that a dishonest person would go to such lengths, kowtowing and crying so sincerely just to cheat someone out of a few dollars. However, the request for tens of thousands of yuan was difficult to believe and they couldn¡¯t even believe that the girl had such a big mouth on her.


    After all, it seemed like a large sum to ask for without any clear reason and it seemed that it would be worth it if this girl break her head on the ground while kowtowing.


    Besides, even if the girl was genuinely in need, it seemed unreasonable to ask for such a large amount of money without any justification from a complete stranger.


    ¡°Please stand up and tell us what¡¯s going on,¡± Shi Qing said as she helped the girl to her feet and continued. ¡°We will try our best to help you, but we need to understand the situation first.¡±


    ¡°Sister, please help me. I promise to work hard and pay you back as soon as I can,¡± The girl continue to cry as she asked for help.


    Shi Qing, Dong Jiao, and the others were not heartless people, and the girl¡¯s sincere tears made them feel distressed. The girl¡¯s crying seemed genuine and not fake.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°This girl has been appearing for a few days now, begging for money from people,¡± Dong Jiao explained. ¡°Very few people have given her anything, but Shi Qing felt sorry for her and gave her a hundred yuan. Since then, she has come by every day, and Shi Qing has given her a few dozen yuan each time. But this time, she is asking for tens of thousands of yuan, and we don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a liar,¡± Shi Qing whispered to Su Jing after she pulled him aside. She wanted to help the girl, but she is worried about getting cheated on. And she is generally careful with my money so Shi Qing decided to discuss it with Su Jing first.


    ¡°I agree, she doesn¡¯t seem like a liar,¡± Su Jing nodded. He released his spiritual force to detect the girl¡¯s mental fluctuations, which made it easy to judge her honesty.


    If the other person was able to hide their emotions or was calm, it might be necessary to carefully detect any deviations. However, the girl was very emotional and seemed genuinely sincere, so Su Jing was confident that she was telling the truth.


    ¡°Should we help her?¡± Shi Qing asked.


    ¡°Yes, we should help,¡± Su Jing replied with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Qing nodded, pulling Su Jing over to the girl. ¡°Let¡¯s find out more about her situation.¡±


    The girl sobbed as she told them about her situation. It turned out that her mother had been diagnosed with a tumor the year before last.


    Not only was she unable to work, but the cost of the operation and hospitalization drained all of their savings and required them to borrow tens of thousands of yuan.


    After her mother was discharged from the hospital and had a chance to recover, she returned to work. However, she fell ill again and they discovered that the tumor had recurred.


    The girl¡¯s father couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and ran away from home, leaving no trace behind.


    The girl refused to leave with her father and stayed with her mother, who was hospitalized. She stopped going to school and started working to make money. In addition to being a restaurant waiter, she also took on part-time jobs.


    However, even with all of this work, it was not enough to cover the medical costs. Desperate and out of options, she reluctantly begged on the street. Just the day before, her mother¡¯s condition had suddenly worsened, requiring emergency surgery.


    She had no other choice but to come to the clothing store and ask for help from the kind and seemingly wealthy big sister.


    ¡°Please, believe me, brother and sister, I am not lying. If you lend me the money, I will do my best to pay it back with interest in the future. Please help me,¡± The girl begged through her tears.


    ¡°You need to stay here and look after the store. I have some free time, so I will go with her,¡± Su Jing said to Shi Qing.


    ¡°Little sister, this is my fiance. He will come with you to the hospital and help pay for your mother¡¯s medical expenses,¡± Shi Qing said, her eyes reddening as she was affected by the girl¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Thank you, sister, thank you, Brother Xie,¡± The girl exclaimed through her sobs as she heard Shi Qing¡¯s offer of help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s go,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay¡­okay, brother, come with me,¡± The girl said, trying to stop crying but it wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Be kind to her,¡± Shi Qing reminded Su Jing.


    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Jing replied.


    Su Jing left with the girl, and Dong Jiao and the others were relieved to hear that they were going to the hospital. This further reduced the likelihood that the girl was a liar and a cheat.


    Su Jing and Shi Qing¡¯s actions were admirable, and the tens of thousands of yuan was a small amount for them to help someone in need. Some of the customers, especially Su Jing¡¯s fans among them, couldn¡¯t help but feel more fond of Su Jing.


    Two of them even took photos and prepared to post them on the internet.


    Su Jing was driving a Porsche with the girl in the passenger seat. She seemed to be afraid of dirtying the seat and only sat on half of it. After driving for a while, Su Jing frowned slightly: ¡°Which hospital are you going to? It¡¯s better to just tell me the address instead of giving directions.¡±


    ¡°My mother is not in the hospital, but at home. She secretly left the hospital and refused to go back, no matter what we said.¡± The girl explained anxiously as if she was afraid that Su Jing would not believe her, and she looked at him with an anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°Okay, just give me the address,¡± Su Jing said.

 CH 932

    Su Jing asked for the address.


    ¡°It¡¯s on Dacheng Street¡­¡± The girl provided the address, and Su Jing used the navigation to locate it and drove to the destination. On the way, he also picked up two takeout orders.


    After a while, they arrived at a location in the city and entered a dark alley. Su Jing opened the door to a small, dark room with a damp and rotten smell.


    Inside, there was a middle-aged woman with a yellowish complexion sitting beside the bed, writing something. When she saw the girl, she quickly stuffed the paper under the bed sheet. The girl didn¡¯t notice, but Su Jing saw it clearly.


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t mind the mess. Mom, let me introduce you to a kind big brother who is willing to help us,¡± The girl said as she led Su Jing into the house.


    ¡°What big brother?¡± The middle-aged woman became vigilant when she saw Su Jing and pulled the girl over. ¡°Xiao Ni, has he done anything to you?¡± She asked, looking at the girl and then at Su Jing.


    It was clear that the middle-aged woman was worried that Su Jing had ulterior motives for helping them, as it was uncommon for people to offer help without expecting anything in return, especially not to the extent of spending tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Although the girl was not considered a great beauty, she was still quite attractive, and at the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was still young. This might have contributed to the middle-aged woman¡¯s concern.


    ¡°This big brother is kind and willing to lend us money,¡± the girl explained.


    The middle-aged woman saw that the girl was still wearing her tattered dress and seemed unharmed, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.


    She lovingly touched the girl¡¯s head and said to Su Jing, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. We appreciate it, but we can¡¯t accept your offer to borrow money. We are grateful for your kindness.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rare that this brother is willing to help us. Why don¡¯t you accept his offer? With this money, your illness can be cured,¡± The girl said anxiously, somewhat confused by her mother¡¯s refusal.


    ¡°My illness is fine, don¡¯t listen to those doctors¡¯ nonsense,¡± The middle-aged woman said with a smile on her face as she tried to comfort her daughter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how the tumor looks. Without surgery, it will be too late,¡± The girl said urgently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you really don¡¯t need to borrow money from anyone. Sir, thank you for your generosity but please go back, we don¡¯t need to borrow any money¡± The middle-aged woman urged, seeming to be afraid that Su Jing would lend them the money.


    Su Jing sighed and, instead of leaving, he stepped forward and flipped up the bed sheet to retrieve the paper that the middle-aged woman had secretly stuffed underneath. The expression on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face changed, and she tried to grab the paper, but Su Jing dodged her.


    Su Jing looked at the paper and saw that the writing was overall neat, but the handwriting was not attractive and there were some typos. It was clear that the middle-aged woman was not well-educated.


    The letter read: ¡°Xiaoni, by the time you read this letter, I will have already left. Didn¡¯t I tell you about my dream of traveling the world? Now is the right time. Maybe I¡¯ll see your father on the way. I didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to him, so please forgive me for leaving without a word. Forgive me for not fulfilling my responsibilities as a mother. You have to live well on your own. You are a hardworking and good child, and you can already take care of yourself. Live a good life and find a good man to marry in a few years¡­¡±


    The letter ended abruptly, indicating that it was only halfway finished, and was interrupted by Su Jing and the girl¡¯s sudden return.


    The girl grabbed the letter and read it, only seeing half of it before bursting into tears. She hugged the middle-aged woman tightly, and cried, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you want me? I won¡¯t let you go. What would I do without you?¡±


    ¡°Without me, you would have a better life. I¡¯m the one who dragged you down. You are working and begging now. What kind of life are you living? I¡¯m sorry for you,¡± The middle-aged woman said, unable to stop crying.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. You raised me so much, I should take care of you. Besides, this big brother is willing to lend us money. When you are cured, our lives will improve,¡± The girl cried.


    ¡°My disease¡­if it¡¯s not cured, you will owe a lot of debts in the future. How can you live like that? Daughter, listen to me. Let me go. You are still young and have a good youth ahead of you. I¡¯ve lived enough. As long as you live a good life, I¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± The middle-aged woman said, crying even more sadly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to go,¡± The girl hugged her mother even tighter.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Su Jing, moved by their tears, couldn¡¯t help interrupting them. ¡°Listen to me first and then make a decision. Let me introduce myself first,¡± He said.


    It was clear that the middle-aged woman and the girl did not recognize Su Jing, which was not surprising. Su Jing had not yet achieved a level of fame where everyone in the country knew him, and it was likely that they had been too focused on their difficult lives over the past few years to pay attention to entertainment news.


    Su Jing had no choice but to introduce himself, and in order to thoroughly introduce himself, he also omitted his modesty and boasted a lot. The mother and daughter were stunned when they heard this and even forgot to cry.


    They searched the internet to verify Su Jing¡¯s identity and, after confirming it, both of them stared at him wide-eyed in shock.


    The girl was especially amazed, as she never could have imagined that the fianc¨¦ of the kind big sister, whom she had begged for help, was actually a big star and successful businessman.


    As the middle-aged woman saw the various good deeds that Su Jing had done, such as rescuing people from fires and saving planes, as well as his charitable donations to his alma mater, she couldn¡¯t help but feel apologetic for initially suspecting him of having bad intentions.

 CH 933

    “Do you understand it now? I can donate tens of millions of yuan so I don’t care about your tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, so I will accumulate blessings you will give me. You don’t need to pay it back,�Su Jing said.


    “This…how dare I?�The middle-aged woman couldn’t believe it. It was like a dream that such a good thing had fallen upon her.


    “Don’t be embarrassed, this small amount of money is nothing to me. It is fate that your daughter was able to find me. Even if you don’t think about yourself, you should think about your daughter. If you choose to leave, can she live a good life alone?�Su Jing said.


    “Mom, please listen to Big Brother Su Jing,�the girl begged.


    “Okay.�The middle-aged woman also had no choice but to leave the thought of her leaving her daughter alone because she was afraid that she would drag her daughter down to the end.


    However, it would be a lie to say that she didn’t want to be with her daughter. She was filled with worries as she thought of her daughter’s crying face after she left and living alone. If there is a way and hope, she is of course not willing to leave.


    “Mr. Su, please keep your promise to not make my daughter pay back the money if my illness remains uncured,�The middle-aged woman said. “If I do recover, I’ll find a way to repay you in the future.�/p>


    “Don’t worry,�Su Jing reassured her. “Even if you do recover, I won’t make you pay back the money. You must understand that a big star like me values reputation over a small sum like tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.�/p>


    The middle-aged woman felt relieved and the girl finally breathed a sigh of relief as the mother and daughter embraced tightly.


    Su Jing placed the packaged food on the table. The middle-aged woman was hesitant to accept it, but ultimately decided to be grateful and began eating. The girl, who seemed to have not eaten a good meal in a long time, devoured the food with great enthusiasm.


    She was so thin that she resembled a bamboo pole, yet she ate more than a man. Su Jing couldn’t help but think that the girl must really love food.


    Su Jing performed the Spring Leaf Secret Art on the middle-aged woman to improve her health and boost her immunity. While it could not cure her tumor, it would at least make her stronger and increase her chances of recovery.


    After the treatment, Su Jing and the girl accompanied the middle-aged woman to the hospital for surgery.


    “Big Brother Su, I’ll make sure to pay you back in the future,�The girl said seriously as they stood outside the operating room.


    “As I said before, there’s no need for you to pay me back,�Su Jing replied with a smile on his face. “And even if you wanted to, it would take a long time for your mother to recover and the final cost could be hundreds of thousands. How would you be able to pay that back?�/p>


    “I’ll work hard and save money. Eventually, I’ll be able to pay you back,�The girl spoke with a determined expression on her face.


    “It’s really not necessary, I won’t be able to bear it,�Su Jing said. “But if you insist on paying back the money, I can teach you a skill that can earn you a lot of money. If you use it well, you might even be able to pay back the money and make a profit.�Su Jing pretended to be mysterious, adding to the girl’s excitement.


    “Really? What skill?�The girl asked eagerly, her eyes lighting up. After reading about Su Jing’s various accomplishments, she knew he was not an ordinary person.


    Taming Grandmaster, God of Cooking, Ancient Zither Master, Martial Arts Master, and many others - he was even known as a Divine Man. The skills he taught must be incredibly powerful.


    �/p>


    “The skill I want to teach you is amazing,�Su Jing said seriously. “It will allow you to eat more and faster than others, without the risk of getting fat, heart disease, or shock. Simply put, it’s a big foodie skill.�/p>


    The girl froze for a moment before blushing and saying: “Big Brother Su, are you blaming me for eating too much just now?�/p>


    “Hehe, no, what you ate was barely enough for half of my meal,�Su Jing laughed as he spoke. “You’re not a real foodie if you can’t eat at least 30 steamed buns in one meal.�/p>


    “How can I eat thirty steamed buns?�the girl asked incredulously.


    “I’ll teach you the skill and you’ll be able to do it. It’s up to you if you want to try,�Su Jing said.


    “I’m willing, I’m willing,�the girl said, trusting Su Jing and agreeing without hesitation. She was simply curious about how she could eat thirty steamed buns in one meal when she was so thin.


    Su Jing asked her repeatedly to confirm her decision, but the girl still agreed. This 100% trusting attitude made Su Jing feel like a strange man who had kidnapped the little girl.


    As they chatted, Su Jing successfully distracted the girl and she stopped staring anxiously at the door to the operating room. She briefly introduced herself, saying her name is Zhu Xueni.


    She was a high school soph*more at Zhongyun High School last year, but she hasn’t been to school in over a year, effectively dropping out. Although she and Su Jing’s younger sister, Su Ya, were in the same grade, they didn’t know each other.


    When Zhu Xueni’s family faced their accident, the school organized donations, but the amount collected was not high, and not enough to cover the medical expenses.


    Later when the school celebrated its 100-year anniversary, Su Jing made a donation, however, at that point, Zhu Xueni was no longer attending the school and missed out on the donation.


    The time passed quickly while they chatted, and before they knew it, the operation was over. Zhu Xueni hurried to inquire about the result. The doctor informed her that the operation was successful, which made Zhu Xueni burst into tears of joy.


    After her mother learned that her operation was successful, she was also incredibly happy. Of course, follow-up treatment was also very important and her mother had to stay in the hospital for a while.


    Su Jing again used Spring Leaf Secret Art to aid her recovery and hired two nurses to take care of her in turn. Then Su Jing took Zhu Xueni away for a while. As her mother trusted Su Jing, she didn’t object.

 CH 934

    ¡°Su¡­ Mr. Su, you are not serious, are you?¡± Guang Xuan asked with a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Su, this is not possible.¡± The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but said.


    Though she was a young woman from a difficult background, and even though Mr. Su had helped her mother by paying for her medical bills and saving her life, she couldn¡¯t accept the idea of him subjecting her to such cruel treatment.


    ¡°What do you take me for? She¡¯s more than capable of handling this,¡± Su Jing laughed as he understood what was going through their minds.


    ¡°Big Brother Su, I¡¯ll give it a shot,¡± Zhu Xueni said with a firm expression on her face. She knew that Big Brother Su had always treated her kindly and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him.


    She was determined to try her best, even if it meant taking on a difficult task.


    Zhu Xueni had a fearless and death-defying attitude, she picked up a steamed bun and ate it, quickly finishing one, then another, and then a third. Three buns later, the expression on Zhu Xueni¡¯s face changed and it was no longer one of looking death in the face, but was replaced by surprise.


    A steamed bun of that size should have made her almost full after eating two, and definitely full after eating three. But yet, she felt nothing, not even a hint of fullness and she felt as if she hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all.


    With a determined attitude, she ate faster, the fourth, fifth, sixth¡­


    Guang Xuan and the female secretary were dumbfounded. Initially, they thought that if Zhu Xueni couldn¡¯t eat anymore, Su Jing wouldn¡¯t be really cruel and let the young woman continue to struggle.


    But the situation they imagined, that she couldn¡¯t eat it, didn¡¯t happen at all. Zhu Xueni was clearly eating with relish, and she ate faster and faster without showing any signs of nausea.


    Furthermore, the phenomenon continued, she ate the seventh, eighth, ninth¡­ In the blink of an eye, Zhu Xueni had finished all thirty steamed buns, not leaving a single one remaining.


    Zhu Xueni¡¯s stomach bulged slightly, which could only be seen if one looked closely. Her expression was indifferent, relaxed, and she spoke with a pleasantly surprised tone: ¡°Big Brother Su, I really ate thirty steamed buns, and I didn¡¯t feel full at all.¡±


    Zhu Xueni couldn¡¯t believe it. Su Jing hadn¡¯t taught her the skill of being a foodie yet, so how did she already possess this skill?


    ¡°Little sister, are you alright?¡± The female secretary asked with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhu Xueni shook her head negatively in reply.


    ¡°This¡­ is a genius, really a genius,¡± Guang Xuan couldn¡¯t help admiring and was very pleasantly surprised. Girl live streaming eating a lot is not new, but it¡¯s very rare to reach the level of Zhu Xueni.


    Moreover, Zhu Xueni ate so easily and remained delicate and thin. If she were to be judged based on her appearance, Zhu Xueni could only be considered average, but in terms of being a foodie, she is absolutely a top-notch expert.


    This strong contrast would be enough to surprise the audience. As Su Jing said, her live streaming may not become a big hit, but it would be enough for her to become a small-time Live Streamer.


    ¡°You are really fine, then sister, I really envy you,¡± Seeing that Zhu Xueni was really fine, the female secretary felt relieved but became envious. To maintain her figure, she puts a lot of effort into dieting and has to refuse no matter how much she likes a delicacy.


    On the other hand, some people like Zhu Xueni could eat so much and still not get fat. She also finally realizes why Zhu Xueni didn¡¯t do this before. Before, Zhu Xueni¡¯s family was in a difficult situation, so she probably didn¡¯t have the opportunity to eat so much food.


    Su Jing seemed to have guessed what the female secretary was thinking and explained: ¡°Xueni can eat a lot, but she can be satisfied with the portions that an ordinary person would eat. Simply put, you can eat as much as you want and still not feel overly full.¡±


    This made the female secretary and Guang Xuan even more envious. This was simply the most powerful stomach.


    Actually, although Su Jing concealed something in his words, he really didn¡¯t exaggerate anything.


    The worm he made Zhu Xueni drink before was precisely the stomach bug gu from The Immortal Gourd Universe. The function of Stomach Gu is to promote the body¡¯s metabolism, speed up digestion and absorb all the energy, so no matter how much the host eats, it won¡¯t gain any energy.


    The general Stomach Gu worm, of course, has its flaws, it holds a dominant position, controlling the host¡¯s hunger and making the host have to desperately find something to eat. But the big stomach Gu worm in Zhu Xueni¡¯s stomach has been tamed by Su Jing.


    According to Su Jing¡¯s request, it gave up its dominant position and no longer guided the host¡¯s hunger. If the host only eats the energy normally needed, the worm will not absorb any energy, but if the host eats too much, the worm will absorb the excess energy.


    To be honest, if the worm didn¡¯t look disgusting, Su Jing would have wanted to eat it himself. With it, there would be no need to pay attention to diet problems at all. It wouldn¡¯t matter if you ate as much as you wanted.


    You could enjoy delicious food to your heart¡¯s content, without having to bear the ill effects of eating too much.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhu Xueni suddenly looked a little coy and twisted her body slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± The female secretary asked.


    ¡°No, I need to use the bathroom,¡± Zhu Xueni said shyly.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Su Jing laughed as he spoke. The big stomach Gu can speed up digestion, and the steamed buns will quickly turn into feces as the absorption rate of the Stomach Gu is extremely high.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat more or eat less. If you put 30 steamed buns in, the digested amount would be much less, so you can still hold back with a little patience.


    Of course, it would be very uncomfortable to bear it for a long time, and going to the toilet would be necessary.


    Zhu Xueni quickly went to the bathroom, while Su Jing discussed the contract with Guang Xuan. In fact, there was no need to negotiate. Guang Xuan basically obeyed Su Jing, so he offered Zhu Xueni a contract with the highest salary.

 CH 935

    After a while, Zhu Xueni came back, and Guang Xuan and the female secretary, who were still a little worried, looked at her, but they were surprised to find that Zhu Xueni’s stomach seemed to have retracted again and she looked refreshed, obviously, it was not diarrhea.


    They all wondered in their hearts, what kind of body structure is this girl have? Could it be that she digested thirty steamed buns in such a short period of time?


    Su Jing asked Zhu Xueni to sign the contract. This girl trusted Su Jing too much that she signed it without even looking at the contract. So it was settled.


    “You find someone to give her a little training on how to play Live Streaming, and the broadcast will start tomorrow,�Su Jing said.


    Zhu Xueni’s selling point is eating, so she doesn’t need too many Live Streaming skills, but basic things are still needed. If she knows the tricks, she can get more gifts.


    “Okay, I’ll give her training,�The female secretary nodded and said. They were all looking forward to the audience’s reaction during Live Streaming.


    At this moment, Su Jing’s cell phone rang, and seeing that it was Wu Ju calling, Su Jing was slightly taken aback, and immediately answered. However, hearing Wu Ju’s tone of voice, Su Jing really frowned.


    He only heard Wu Ju say: “Mr. Su, are you free now? Let’s make an appointment to talk. I have thought about it carefully, and I think the commission you’re charging for helping me with plastic surgery is too high. The money I earn should be enough to pay for the surgery soon, so the contract should be changed. Otherwise, I won’t do it.�/p>


    �/p>


    “At the beginning, the share was agreed upon between us. Can you have the current income without me?�Su Jing said.


    “That’s because I didn’t think about it at the time and I didn’t realize that your contract was unfair. Now, I broadcast for a few hours a day and earn money by myself. Why should I give you most of it? If you don’t agree, then we’ll see each other in court.�Wu Ju’s tone was very dissatisfied.


    “Well, since you think so, then we don’t need to change the contract to change the share. Let’s settle the accounts first, and then we can directly terminate the contract.�Su Jing said, seeing that the other party was being difficult, so he didn’t bother to say more.


    “Terminate the contract?�Wu Ju was taken aback for a moment and then couldn’t help feeling ecstatic. Originally, he was just thinking about changing the contract and changing the share he would get.


    But if the contract was terminated then wouldn’t that mean that Su Jing wouldn’t have any share and he wouldn’t have to pay any money to Su Jing in the future? Then, with his current appearance and popularity, would he have to worry about not being able to succeed?


    “Yes, let’s make an appointment.�Su Jing said.


    “I’m free now, why don’t we meet up right away?�Wu Ju asked with a barely hidden smile in his tone.


    “Alright,�Su Jing quickly made an appointment with Wu Ju, and it was nearby. Wu Ju obviously wanted to terminate the contract quickly and came here quickly.


    “What’s the matter?�Guang Xuan asked, faintly hearing the smell of gunpowder coming from the phone.


    “‘Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys�wants to change the contract he had with me, so I am just going to terminate the contract with him.�Su Jing said.


    “He was just getting better, and he is starting to jump around?�Guang Xuan couldn’t help but sneer when he heard this.


    To be honest, ‘Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys�is indeed excellent, but without Su Jing’s digging and the strong recommendation from the website, it would be impossible for him to have gotten so popular so quickly.


    This kind of person is really short-sighted and he is not looking at who Su Jing is. With Su Jing as a backer, even if the share is a little less, his future would be bright.


    Su Jing helped him out even before he had made any money for him and he immediately turned on him now that he had become a little famous. If Su Jing decided to hold a grudge and trip him up, how could he still be able to hang on in the industry?


    How many people would dare to offend Su Jing now? Guang Xuan still doesn’t know that ‘Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys�is Wu Ju, who used to be just a very ordinary person and it was because of Su Jing’s help that he was able to reach his current position, otherwise, he might be even angrier.


    “Mr. Su, do you want me to handle him?�Guang Xuan asked.


    “No need, since he doesn’t want to cooperate with me then I won’t force it.�Su Jing shook his head and smiled as he spoke.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn’t care at all, Guang Xuan didn’t say much. He was afraid that Su Jing couldn’t pay attention to such a small role. He believed that in the future, ‘Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys�will regret it.


    In a small box, Su Jing met Wu Ju. Su Jing was wearing a mask and sunglasses. When the waitress came in, she couldn’t help but stare at Wu Ju’s face.


    Wu Ju couldn’t help raising an eyebrow at the waitress, which made the waitress blush and her heart race, but the waitress still acted boldly and winked at Wu Ju.


    Although it is said that many women care more about a man’s ability these days, appearance is still a big factor and there are still many girls who are completely in control of appearance.


    With Wu Ju’s current appearance, he can do well even if he doesn’t go into Live Streaming and would have a very high success rate in picking up girls in reality.


    “Mr. Su, did you bring the contract?�Wu Ju said as he took out the contract.


    “I have it here,�Su Jing replied as he showed him the contract, then lit a match and burned it. Wu Ju’s expression turned ecstatic when he saw this.


    To be honest, before he came, he was still a little nervous, afraid that Su Jing would not actually rescind the contract. If Su Jing doesn’t give in then he would have nothing to do and his talk about seeing Su Jing in court is just that, talk.


    He knew that even if he went to court, it would be Su Jing who would win. This was a legal contract signed by both parties, and he could not unilaterally change it just because he wanted to.

 CH 936

    What’s more, Su Jing has more status and means than him, so he can’t do anything other than annoy him. Now, Su Jing burned the contract so simply, how could he not be surprised? He quickly lit the fire and burned the contract in his hand as well.


    “Are you satisfied now?�Su Jing asked.


    “Alright, Mr. Su is still very reasonable, hahaha. Let me treat you today,�Wu Ju laughed as he spoke.


    “That’s not necessary,�Su Jing said. “One day if you run out of money and come back to me asking for the money back, wouldn’t I be annoyed to death?�/p>


    “Ahem.�Wu Ju coughed in embarrassment. He could tell that Su Jing was making fun of him, but since he had already benefited from the situation, he didn’t say much.


    He thought to himself, “Let him vent his anger through sarcasm. Anyway, it’s impossible for me to run out of money. At my current level, making money is not a difficult task.�/p>


    “Now that the contract has been terminated, it’s time for us to discuss the removal of the plastic surgery,�Su Jing said.


    “Removal of plastic surgery?�Wu Ju was surprised and didn’t understand why.


    “Otherwise, do you think that if you don’t cooperate with me, I would let you keep this appearance?�Su Jing mocked as he asked this.


    Wu Ju looked at Su Jing’s smile and stood up in fear, and said, “What do you mean? You helped me get plastic surgery and I earned you hundreds of thousands. Isn’t that fair? Now that we have nothing to do with each other, you still want to disfigure me?�/p>


    “Hehe, you told me that this plastic surgery is only worth hundreds of thousands. Are you kidding me? Besides, I didn’t say I would disfigure you, I just said that I would have you return to your original appearance. You would become what you were before you met me. After all, you chose to have the surgery and make a small amount of money, and now that our business is finished, it’s only fair, right?�Su Jing said slowly.


    Wu Ju didn’t understand what Su Jing meant by returning to his original appearance. Could it be possible to return to his original state?


    As far as he knew, plastic surgery was already a risky endeavor and it was rare for him to be as handsome as he is now as the success rate of this happening is estimated to be low. It would not be easy to go back to his original appearance and if he’s not careful, he might become unattractive.


    Also, his previous appearance wasn’t flattering and Wu Ju doesn’t want to go back to it. He suddenly turned around and ran, wanting to escape from there and have nothing to do with Su Jing anymore.


    However, as soon as he moved his feet, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head and passed out on the floor.


    After a while, the waitress who had been serving them came in. She thought of the handsome guy inside, and her heartbeats accelerated. But after entering, she saw that the handsome guy was gone, and the other handsome young man wearing sunglasses and a mask was also gone.


    On the ground, lay a fat young man with a big face and small facial features, looking a little unappealing.


    “Sir, are you okay?�the waitress called out.


    Wu Ju woke up and saw that Su Jing was gone and that he was lying on the ground. He couldn’t help but curse Su Jing inwardly, calling him a brute for knocking him out. He called out to the waitress and said, “Little sister, the man who was just drinking with me, has he left?�/p>


    “Who are you calling ‘little sister� Please don’t speak to me like that,�The waitress said, feeling uncomfortable and disgusted by Wu Ju’s attitude.


    The saying is true that the same move, when used by a tall, rich, and handsome man, can be used to flirt with girls, but when used by a short and poor man, it can be seen as sexual harassment.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, the waitress decided not to pay him any attention, put down her things, and turned to leave.


    “What’s going on?�Wu Ju was confused. Based on his looks, why wouldn’t this girl like him? Besides, she had been shy before and even flirted with him, why did she change her attitude so quickly?


    He didn’t understand why, so he took out the small mirror that he carried with him to check if his face was dirty. When he saw his reflection in the mirror, he was stunned and the mirror fell to the ground with a clatter, followed by a loud, earth-shattering howl.


    �/p>


    After obtaining Wu Ju’s painted skin, Su Jing left the box and contacted Yin Ningning.


    After a brief period of time, Yin Ningning answered the phone with a tone that conveyed both joy and politeness as she spoke. “Hello, Mr. Su.�/p>


    “How have you been adjusting to Live Streaming recently?�Su Jing asked.


    “It’s not quite a habit yet, but it’s more like every day is a surprise. It all still feels like a dream,�Yin Ningning replied with a giggle.


    “Unfortunately, not everyone shares your positive outlook. Wu Ju had some issues with me and wanted to renegotiate our contract, so I ended the agreement with him. If you also have any issues with our contract, I am willing to cancel it with you as well,�Su Jing stated.


    “No, no, I have no problems with the contract. Thanks to you, Mr. Su, I am now able to have so much more than I did before and I am extremely satisfied,�Yin Ningning responded quickly and earnestly.


    “That’s great to hear,�Su Jing said with a chuckle.


    Afterward, Guang Xuan contacted Su Jing. Upon learning that the contract had been terminated, he enquired whether Su Jing wanted to ban “Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys�on the Shark Live Streaming platform as well.


    Su Jing could have ignored the request, but it seems the platform couldn’t tolerate him anymore.


    Su Jing pondered the situation, and ultimately decided there was no need to block the content, but instead just to reduce promotion and treat him like any other anchor. This way, he would still be able to earn some money and Su Jing can observe how long he will continue to perform.


    After this, Su Jing logged onto Weibo, posted a message after a long time, and recommended Yin Ningning and Zhu Xueni (anchors named Ning Ning and Xueni respectively). His fans who hadn’t seen Su Jing’s post in a while were excited to see it.


    “Brother Jing is finally active again!�/p>


    “Why is he recommending these anchors?�/p>


    “The anchors recommended by Brother Jing must be good, let’s go check them out.�/p>

 CH 937

    At 8 pm, Ningning began her live stream, and due to Su Jing¡¯s recommendation, a lot more people tuned in to watch.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans, Little Ying, Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyuan, and others from Zhongyun High School, Su Jing¡¯s cousin Ye Lin, Ye Ping, and others, as well as many curious onlookers all came to watch the stream.


    People in the chat were all praising her,


    ¡°She is so beautiful, truly stunning.¡±


    ¡°The more I look, the more beautiful she gets, I just can¡¯t look away.¡±


    ¡°Anchor, are you sure you haven¡¯t had any plastic surgery?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Ningning is a natural beauty, and her smile and expressions are so genuine.¡±


    ¡°Welcome, everyone, Jiejie, Shadou, Liangpi, Xiaoyue, and also a warm welcome to all the new viewers. Yesterday, Liangpi requested the song ¡°Chengdu¡±, I forgot to sing it, so let¡¯s use it as the opening song for today¡¯s stream,¡± Ningning said with a charming smile on her lips.


    This smile made her look like a beautiful and sweet woman, many of the boys in the audience were captivated by her and some of her loyal fans sent her a batch of gifts without a word.


    Yin Ningning began to play and sing, accompanying herself on the piano and singing ¡°Chengdu¡±. Many of her new fans were surprised by her singing, it was really good and very pleasant to listen to.


    Watching such a beautiful woman while listening to her beautiful singing was a truly enjoyable experience.


    People in the chat began to praise her,


    ¡°That was amazing, it sounded really good¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and her singing is sweet¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a fan of Ningning till my old age¡±


    ¡°I want to hear the anchor sing ¡°Your Meaning¡±.¡±


    One of the biggest advantages of live streaming is the ability to interact in real time and tease the host on the spot.


    However, when there are too many people in the chat, the streamer naturally can¡¯t respond to everyone individually, and usually gives priority to those who are big spenders or regular fans who have bought gifts.


    After Yin Ningning finished singing, she put on cute and playful acts which made the new fans who couldn¡¯t get a word in feel eager to participate, and many of them decided to buy more gifts to grab her attention. Her actions made the live stream room lively and active.


    ¡°Wow, this streamer is really high-quality,¡± Ye Lin said in amazement.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯m going to buy a gift too,¡± Ye Ning¡¯s hormones were running high.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, don¡¯t waste your money,¡± Ye Lin said, patting Ye Ning on the head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wasting money, why don¡¯t you tell that to the local tyrants,¡± Ye Ning said, feeling aggrieved.


    ¡°He¡¯s a wealthy sponsor, you are not. Buying a lot of small gifts will just deduct from your allowance,¡± Ye Lin said, reminding Ye Ning of the trouble he caused joining an MLM organization before.


    So, Ye Ning dare not argue back. He bought one small gift and was thrilled to receive a verbal thank you from the streamer, Ningning, It made him happy for a long time.


    Su Jing¡¯s fans were also very excited:


    ¡°Brother Jing has a really good eye, this streamer is going to be popular.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, talented, and cute, it¡¯s a wonder she isn¡¯t popular yet.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Brother Jing for introducing this streamer, I love her already, let¡¯s send gifts¡±


    Yin Ningning¡¯s live stream was a huge success, she attracted a lot of fans suddenly, many new fans bought gifts, and a few wealthy sponsors even spent a lot of money to buy virtual gifts like flying rockets and they seemed to be giving money away.


    Even Little Ying who came to criticize, couldn¡¯t find any faults in Ningning, for such a high-quality streamer, she had to give her respects.


    ¡°Xueni has just begun her live stream, she¡¯s like a sister to me. It¡¯s her first time broadcasting today, I hope everyone will give her their support. If you don¡¯t feel like searching, you can follow me, I¡¯ll be tuning in to her stream,¡± Yin Ningning said, as she saw a notification on her phone.


    After a short while, Xueni began her broadcast, and Ningning quickly introduced her to her viewers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°This Xueni looks average, I¡¯m not sure if she has any special talents.¡±


    ¡°But since she¡¯s Ningning¡¯s good sister, I¡¯ll go check out her stream.¡±


    There were fans who were mesmerized by Yin Ningning and were hesitant to leave her stream, some fans wanted to give some more gifts, while others were just curious, Little Ying, Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu, Ye Lin, and others also came to watch her stream for the first time so they followed her to Xueni¡¯s stream out of curiosity.


    Zhu Xueni was wearing a small sundress that showed off her delicate collarbone, and light makeup, and her long hair were fluttering.


    Even though she took great care with her appearance, she still gave off a cute, girl-next-door vibe. Compared to her previous streamer persona, it was like the difference between night and day.


    People in the chat were commenting,


    ¡°She¡¯s looking quite beautiful and cute¡±


    ¡°Nice to see someone relatable like the girl next door¡±


    ¡°I wonder what her talent is, there aren¡¯t any musical instruments around her¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that pile next to her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, it looks like a hamburger¡±


    Everyone was at a loss for words, this cute girl, does she need to have so many burgers around her? could it be some sort of endorsement? But it¡¯s quite unlikely to receive an endorsement just after starting to live stream, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to my live stream room. My name is Xueni, and I¡¯m currently a third-year high school student,¡± Zhu Xueni said nervously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you drop out of school?¡± Someone named Reyi asked, not sure if they were trying to trick her or if they were genuinely curious.


    ¡°Big Brother Su Jing helped me out, and I was able to make a deal with the school to be able to return to school. From now on, except for holidays, I¡¯ll attend classes during the day and live stream at night,¡± Zhu Xueni replied.


    Some people replied that it was a good thing, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward after that. This is a common problem for new streamers. Even though Zhu Xueni has received some training, it¡¯s impossible to master it so quickly.

 CH 938

    Zhu Xueni knows her weaknesses, so she quickly shifted the focus and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any special talents, I¡¯m just an ordinary girl. The only thing that sets me apart is my love for food. I¡¯m a huge foodie, and today I¡¯ll be showing you how I eat thirty big mac burgers.¡±


    ¡°What? Did I hear that right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, the hamburgers next to her aren¡¯t just for show, she¡¯s actually going to eat them?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Even I, a strong man, can only eat at most three of those big burgers, and a delicate girl like her is going to eat thirty?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, girl.¡±


    The audience was shocked and filled with guesses. Some thought that perhaps she had a secret talent, or that she was just an ordinary girl with some above-average skill.


    But no one thought that she was going to perform eating hamburgers, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, and she was playing out of the routine.


    Zhu Xueni didn¡¯t give them a chance to question, she picked up a burger and began to eat. In fact, she loved eating hamburgers. She used to be afraid of gaining weight, so she didn¡¯t dare to eat more.


    Later on, her mother became seriously ill, and she didn¡¯t have the chance to eat it. Now, she could eat as much as she wanted without worrying about side effects such as feeling full, nausea, or weight gain. It was a simple pleasure for her.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s really eating it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s eating so fast, she¡¯s already finished one.¡±


    ¡°And she finished the second one.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still eating, even though she¡¯s finished the third one.¡±


    ¡°666666¡±


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s okay, you know, eating all of that¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s finished the fourth one.¡±


    ¡°And the fifth one¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she finished the sixth one¡±


    ¡°Is she ever going to stop eating?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, she¡¯s still going.¡±


    Little Ying, Su Ya, Tang Xiaoyu, Ye Lin, and others were all surprised. Even some of the fans who came over from Yin Ningning¡¯s stream couldn¡¯t move.


    The audience in the live stream room, including the audience on Yin Ningning¡¯s stream, ran over to watch the excitement after hearing the news, and they all watched in amazement. Zhu Xueni¡¯s live stream quickly became popular.


    ¡°That¡¯s some aggressive eating.¡±


    ¡°The thing is, she still looks so relaxed while doing it.¡±


    ¡°I would send her a rocket if she could eat one more.¡±


    ¡°I would send a plane if she could eat three more.¡±


    Zhu Xueni didn¡¯t say anything but her delicate and thin appearance paired with her aggressive eating style formed a strong contrast, it was stirring everyone¡¯s emotions.


    Zhu Xueni didn¡¯t reject any generous gifts from the local tyrants, and she continued eating more.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Wu Ju was sitting on a chair, watching Yin Ningning and Zhu Xueni¡¯s live streams on his phone, and seeing Yin Ningning¡¯s composed attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but miss the time when he was pretending to be someone else.


    He tried calling Su Jing, but unfortunately, Su Jing had blocked him, so he couldn¡¯t get through. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had returned so soon after plastic surgery and yet he hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Wu Ju shifted his gaze to Zhu Xueni, hoping to find some balance, but to his surprise, this seemingly average girl started eating like she was famished, and became popular all of a sudden. This was unexpected, but it actually sparked a bit of fighting spirit in him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore. If others can become popular, so can I. I now have a group of fans, and my talent is better than before. Even if I don¡¯t have a handsome appearance, I can at least make it work.¡± Wu Ju gritted his teeth and opened his own live streaming room on the platform ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys Live Streaming room¡±.


    ¡­


    The ¡°ÄÌ¡± in Wu Ju¡¯s name is taken from ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys¡±, It¡¯s a reference to the phrase ¡°Cry the Ospreys (or Lament for the Ospreys)¡± which is a type of internet meme or catchphrase that implies to cry for something. When choosing his hostname, he directly used ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys¡±. It¡¯s his way of indicating he is a humorous person and perhaps also a way of standing out.


    Originally, he started broadcasting on time at 8 o¡¯clock every night, and occasionally broadcast during the day and sometimes not. Today, he delayed for a long time, because his appearance changed and he was under too much pressure, he hesitated for a long time and did not open.


    Of course, he could also open his previous account, but the popularity of that account was low and if it wasn¡¯t broadcasted for a while, the popularity would have dropped even more.


    It would not have been worthwhile to open that account. He had many fans on ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys¡±, and that account has a good reputation and a stable audience. He needs to be ready to present himself to the audience after the change in his appearance.


    He was inspired by Yin Ningning and Zhu Xueni and was no longer content with the status quo. Eventually, he mustered the courage to start Live Streaming. At first, a few dedicated fans tuned in, and then more began to join in and share their thoughts.


    ¡°Who are you, where is Elder Brother Ju?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that his account has been hacked, Elder Brother Ju has always been broadcast on time, and it¡¯s a lot late today.¡±


    ¡°Hey Fatty, quickly return the account to Elder Brother Ju.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves, he might be Elder Brother Ju¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am your Elder Brother Ju.¡± The corner of Wu Ju¡¯s mouth twitched when he was provoked by calling a fat man. Though he carried a bit of extra weight, the comment still irked him. He attempted to put on a friendly expression and produced the electric discharge eyes that he was known for.


    ¡°Look at this Fatty making a joke, have you seen your appearance, just look in a mirror, how the hell did you get the confidence to compare yourself to Elder Brother Ju.¡±


    ¡°He also winked at us, I was so disgusted that it made my skin crawl.¡±


    ¡°I am extremely irritated, this individual seems to have a twisted mindset.¡±


    ¡°This person doesn¡¯t appear to be an acquaintance of Elder Brother Ju, I am apprehensive that they may have stolen his account.¡±


    ¡°To have the audacity to impersonate someone after stealing their account, they are truly bold.¡±


    ¡°Please hear me out, I am truly your Elder Brother Ju, I¡¯ve just been eating a lot lately and have gained weight,¡± Wu Ju said, making an excuse that he himself didn¡¯t believe, causing some laughter among the fans.


    ¡°I find this person quite foolish, I am still an overweight Fan Bingbing.¡±


    ¡°I am still Liu Yifei who has gained some weight.¡±


    ¡°Deceivers don¡¯t even seem to use their brain these days.¡±

 CH 940

    Wu Ju tried calling Su Jing but couldn¡¯t get through, so he went out, found an old phone booth that had been abandoned by times, and tried calling Su Jing again. This time he finally reached him.


    Wu Ju cried on the phone, snot, and tears streaming down his face, ¡°Hello Mr. Su, I know I was wrong, I beg you to help me get back on track, I¡¯m willing to sign the original contract again, and I don¡¯t want any share.¡±


    Su Jing replied coldly, ¡°Our partnership is over. I don¡¯t believe in second chances. Don¡¯t contact me again.¡±


    ¡°Please Mr. Su, give me another chance, I promise I¡¯ll do better this time. Hello, Mr. Su, Mr. Su, are you still there?¡± Wu Ju begged, but in the middle of his plea, the line went dead. He tried calling again but Su Jing did not answer.


    ¡°Hey, are you done yet? You¡¯ve been in there for a while,¡± A stylishly dressed girl said as she stood outside the phone booth with a hint of impatience in her voice.


    Nowadays, almost everyone has a mobile phone, so it¡¯s rare to see someone using a public phone booth. The girl held a black-screened phone, looking anxious, perhaps her phone was out of battery.


    It seems like the girl is in needs to use the phone booth, and is quite impatient as Wu Ju has been inside for quite some time.


    ¡°Just give me a little more time, I can¡¯t get through,¡± Wu Ju said irritably, but seeing a fashionable girl, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little intimidated, just like before.


    The confidence he had built up while using the ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys¡± account was not genuine and was fragile like a bubble, which is easily burstable. Some people may appear ordinary but are talented and confident, but Wu Ju knew he didn¡¯t belong to that category.


    He realized that his confidence was built upon the fame and success of another person¡¯s account and not on his own abilities.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get through, let me make a call first,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Wu Ju stepped out of the phone booth to let her make her call. The girl went in to make a call without acknowledging Wu Ju further.


    Feeling the girl¡¯s indifference towards him, Wu Ju felt even more upset. Before, he had been using the ¡°Fair, Fair, Cry the Ospreys¡± account, he probably would have been able to make this girl blush just by talking to her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized that his previous confidence was an illusion and the more he felt regret and sadness. As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but squat on the ground, crying loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The girl looked confused and wondered what had caused the boy to start crying.


    She looked at the phone in her hand, wondering if he was crying because she took the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I can give the phone back to you. You go ahead and make your call first.¡± The girl felt guilty and wanted to apologize.


    Wu Ju cried even more feeling heartbroken and burst into tears. The girl had a look of disbelief on her face, why is he crying so hard over something as small as not being able to use the phone booth?


    It¡¯s not like she bullied him or anything. The girl felt guilty at first, but now it just made her feel uncomfortable, thinking that Wu Ju is overreacting and she is not in the mood to deal with him further. She left the phone booth and went to find another place.


    ¡­


    After the broadcast concluded, Yin Ningning quickly packed her things and made her way downstairs.


    She then got into a Porsche and greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Su.¡± Despite appearing confident and graceful like a fairy in front of her fans, at this moment she showed a different demeanor.


    Yin Ningning was aware that she could not afford to be arrogant in front of Su Jing for several reasons.


    Firstly, she was a huge fan of Su Jing and held him in high regard.


    Secondly, Su Jing had greatly impacted her life and she felt a deep sense of gratitude towards him, seeing him as a benefactor.


    Lastly, after hearing about Wu Ju¡¯s predicament, she fully understood that Su Jing had the power to take away everything she had if he were to become displeased, just like Wu Ju. So she always behaves respectfully and courteously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Jing said with a slight smile on his face as he started the car.


    Yin Ningning nodded obediently, her expression was a little nervous. Su Jing was going to take her to the Cloud Sound Entertainment Company where she was going to officially debut as a star.


    While she was excited about this opportunity, it was inevitable that she had some apprehensions.


    She could sing and play the piano well enough to do well on a Live Streaming platform, but that was not sufficient to become a professional singer or pianist, which was why she had only been a small-time anchor before.


    She knew her acting skills, sense of variety, etc. were not very good and tended to be average. Beauty alone, just like a vase, would not be enough for Su Jing to want to promote her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Jing suddenly remembered something and took out a small bottle from his pocket. He handed it to Yin Ningning and said, ¡°Swallow this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Yin Ningning was surprised and took the bottle. Upon opening it, she discovered a blue bead inside. The bead was round and smooth, emitting a strong fragrance that made her mouth water uncontrollably.


    ¡°This is a traditional Chinese medicine. It¡¯s very good for your throat and vocal cords, and it will make your singing more beautiful,¡± Su Jing explained.


    Yin Ningning trusted him and took the blue pearl out of the bottle, put it in her mouth, and swallowed it. The bead was big but it went down smoothly like a fine liquid, and it was not difficult to swallow.

 CH 941

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Yin Ningning looked at Su Jing, faltering, she wanted to say that her singing skills were just like that, and she didn¡¯t hold back during live streaming.


    But Su Jing vouched for her, and Wang Siya, Zou Xue, and Cheng Shiyao were all looking at her again, so she didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.


    ¡°Choose your best song to sing,¡± Su Jing nodded encouragingly at her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best, but don¡¯t laugh at me if I can¡¯t sing well,¡± Yin Ningning said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can also listen to it after it records and then you can train and study in the future. Come on, follow me to the recording room,¡± Wang Siya said. They then went to the next recording room together, where several people were working on instruments.


    ¡°A¡¯Tu, help this beauty record a song,¡± Wang Siya said to a music producer with long and unkempt hair.


    ¡°Alright Manager Wang,¡± A¡¯Tu and the others quickly stopped whatever they were doing and plugged in the equipment.


    Yin Ningning chose the song ¡°I Want You¡± which had recently become popular, turned on the speaker, and when the rhythm just started, she began singing into the microphone.


    As soon as her voice started, everyone present except Su Jing was stunned for a moment before they became excited.


    Her singing voice was too magnetic, too soft and beautiful, and it felt as if a trickle is flowing through their heart, making them feel comfortable both physically and mentally.


    Wang Siya¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden. She had heard Su Jing say that Yin Ningning didn¡¯t give her full before and thought that Yin Ningning¡¯s singing would probably be just a little stronger on stage, and there won¡¯t be that much difference.


    But now, it was like a difference between heaven and earth. Yin Ningning sang well before, but she wasn¡¯t very recognizable and couldn¡¯t reach an amazing level. But now, just opening her voice was enough to seduce people¡¯s hearts.


    When she was Live Streaming, she hid it too deeply. She wondered if Su Jing did that on purpose because he was afraid that she would be poached away from him.


    A¡¯Tu and the others stared when they heard Yin Ningning¡¯s voice. At first, they were just amazed by Yin Ningning¡¯s beauty, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so good when she sang. As musicians, they were more deeply impressed by how amazing Yin Ningning¡¯s voice is and how good she sounded.


    Even Yin Ningning herself was taken aback by her own singing, causing her to go out of tune for a moment.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it, why did she suddenly sing so easily and so beautifully? But she still had a deep foundation and quickly adjusted herself and continued to sing affectionately.


    The beautiful singing voice flowed slowly, and everyone couldn¡¯t help listening to it with bated breath, they felt that every tone and every turning point was so touching and intoxicating.


    It seemed like a long time, and it also seemed like only an instant when Yin Ningning finished singing her song.


    When the last note fell, everyone came back to their senses and couldn¡¯t help applauding. A young woman who was just playing the piano excitedly said: ¡°Manager Wang, who is this person? Her singing skill is too good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®too good¡¯, it¡¯s the voice of Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound),¡± A man exaggeratedly said.


    ¡°The key is that this voice is so rare, one would become intoxicated by listening to her humming a few words,¡± A¡¯Tu spoke with an amazed and envious look on his face. He knew very well that as a singer, the voice is extremely important.


    Although some people have a hoarse voice or other flaws, if they find their own singing style, they can still sing moving songs, but it is actually a test of their singing skills. If they can¡¯t sing well, it will become ugly, and their singing style will be greatly limited.


    But some people¡¯s voices are almost perfect by nature, and they are naturally suitable for singing. Even if they are not good at singing, just humming a few words casually will be pleasant to people who are not picky.


    If they have good singing skills at the same time, they can catch people¡¯s attention as soon as they open their mouths, and they can easily sing a moving melody.


    This great beauty named Yin Ningning in front of them belonged to that kind of person. Her voice was so touching that it was no exaggeration to say that even if she hummed a few words casually, she would be able to sing better than an ordinary singer.


    This was an absolutely crushing and monsterous talent.


    ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but praise, and she even winked at Su Jing, as if saying that you really have a good eye to find someone with such great talent and beauty, where can I find such a treasure?


    It was a miracle that Yin Ningning, a peerless beauty, and a natural singer, had been buried until now.


    Some people¡¯s beauty needs to be selected and modified, and some people¡¯s singing skills need to be appreciated by other people for it to matter, but Yin Ningning didn¡¯t need it, she had great singing skills and one would be able to tell it just by listening to the conversation going on here.


    ¡°There was a part that was out of tune just now, and there are still a few parts that I didn¡¯t sing well. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yin Ningning said, a little shy, but more excited.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jing more, thinking that there was a reason why Su Jing was called a diving-like being, but she feared that the world does not fully understand how godlike he really is.


    She had changed from an ugly duckling to a fairy, and from an ordinary voice to Tian Lai (Heavenly Sound), all within a short period of time. If these two things were spread, it would be enough to shock the world again.


    She feared people who hadn¡¯t seen it and experienced it with their own eyes wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit out of tune, but your singing is really beautiful,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say so but you are really amazing, how can we dare to sing in the future?¡± Zou Xue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and Cheng Shiyao nodded in agreement. Yin Ningning looks so beautiful and sings so beautifully, which is really enviable.

 CH 942

    Especially Cheng Shiyao, because of her appearance and familiarity with Wang Siya, and she naturally has a great advantage.


    But because of her poor acting skills, she couldn¡¯t accept close contact with men who are not her boyfriends, so she didn¡¯t want to be an actor. She likes to sing and wants to be a singer, but after studying for a while, she couldn¡¯t improve her singing skills.


    Later, she tried to sing a song and posted it on the internet, but the response was mediocre, so she had no choice but to give up. The singing voice that Yin Ningning was showing now was simply her dream singing voice.


    ¡°Choose another song and sing it again. Sing it well this time, and choose a song more boldly,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Su.¡± This time, Yin Ningning had the courage. After thinking about it, she chose an English song, Celine Dion¡¯s ¡°My Heart Will Go On¡±, the theme song of ¡°Titanic¡±. Everyone was taken aback, this song is too difficult, right?


    However, when Yin Ningning began singing, the listeners were struck by her talent once more. As she continued to perform, the difficulty of the song was no longer a concern, as Yin Ningning sang it effortlessly.


    Her natural delivery allowed for a peaceful listening experience without any harshness or treble part breaking the sound.


    While Yin Ningning may be lacking in emotional expression and may not be as polished as Celine Dion in terms of technicalities, her singing is still moving and particularly noteworthy in its ability to evoke emotion in others.


    After the song was over, the audience erupted in applause, openly expressing their admiration. Wang Siya turned to Su Jing and said in a hushed tone, ¡°A¡¯Jing, thank you for introducing us to this future superstar.¡±


    It is accurate to say that Yin Ningning has the potential to become a superstar in the future. With her striking beauty and emotionally moving singing voice, coupled with the support she has, it is hard to imagine her not achieving great popularity.


    Su Jing could have chosen to use the Siren bead on someone else to cultivate another singer, but instead, he gave it to Yin Ningning with the clear intent of creating a top-tier superstar.


    The fame and influence of a true superstar far surpass that of multiple lower-level celebrities.


    ¡­


    Su Jing and Wang Siya had a conversation and came up with a plan to further develop Yin Ningning¡¯s singing skills. While her voice was already exceptional, there were areas where she could still improve.


    They decided that in a month¡¯s time, they would send her to audition for a reality talent show called ¡°The Voice¡± as the first step in her career development. The plan was to use the show as a platform to showcase her talents and bring her to the attention of a wider audience.


    ¡°The Voice¡± is a well-established show with multiple seasons and a large following. The format of the show is that four mentors sit with their backs turned to the singers, only listening to their singing.


    If they like what they hear, they press a button that turns their chair around, indicating that they want to mentor the singer.


    This show is a perfect opportunity for Su Jing and Wang Siya to showcase Yin Ningning¡¯s singing talent and prove that she is not just a pretty face.


    Her appearance is a bonus that she would be able to use to quickie gather many fans but her singing is what truly stands out. This competition is not only a great platform to showcase her talents but also a great way to gain popularity and attention.


    After finalizing the plan for Yin Ningning, Su Jing did not immediately leave, instead, he asked Wang Siya: ¡°Sister Siya, do you have any other talented stars who have not gained popularity due to their limited appearance?¡±


    ¡°There are not many people like this in the entertainment industry but there are some. There are many veteran actors with top-notch acting skills, but they only remain in the second and third tiers due to their average looks. They do not earn as much as the younger actors with good looks but poor acting skills. Many young actors with good acting skills do not gain popularity due to their appearance, and some even end up changing careers because of it. Our company happens to have one such person, he is a model,¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Su Jing asked with interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember, the last time you gave Shiyao Scar Removal Medicine, a young man approached me to contact you after that medicine helped Shiyao remove her scars and he asked for the medicine himself. But you denied his request. Later, after you showed off your plastic surgery skills, he approached you again, but you still ignored him. He was once a good-looking man and was promoted by Cloud Sound Entertainment Company. He had good acting skills as well. However, an accident left him disfigured and despite multiple plastic surgeries, many of his scars couldn¡¯t be completely removed and his appearance didn¡¯t even match that of an average person. After learning from this painful experience, he decided to focus on honing his acting skills and improving them. He gradually regained his footing in the entertainment industry, played many supporting roles, and even won the Best Supporting Actor Award, but in the end, his fame remained limited.¡± Wang Siya said.


    ¡°I remember, you¡¯re talking about Lu Jingyi?¡± Su Jing suddenly remembered such a thing.


    Scar Removal Medicine is actually a healing medicine from the Zhu Xian universe, after Su Jing experimented with the effect, he didn¡¯t want to use it casually as this kind of treasure should be reserved for emergency use, not for other people to remove scars.


    Lu Jingyi¡¯s face is disfigured in many places, it would require a large amount of medicine powder to treat him.


    Another type of plastic surgery is the use of face-changing powder from the Law of the Devil Universe.


    This powder can be used in two ways: by consuming it, one can change their appearance however they want, but it has a time limit, or by applying it to the skin of the face, but this method requires Su Jing¡¯s skilled technique for micro-adjustment, and scars can¡¯t be removed completely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was talking about Lu Jingyi.¡± Wang Siya nodded.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him to come over, I¡¯ll give him a full face treatment.¡± Su Jing said, this made Wang Siya¡¯s eyes light up.


    Zou Xue and Cheng Shiyao have also seen Su Jing¡¯s Scar Removal Medicine and its miraculous effect and micro-plastic surgery and thought that Su Jing wanted to help Lu Jingyi in the same way. Yin Ningning¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she glanced at Su Jing.

 CH 943

    After successfully arranging the development of Zhu Xueni, Yin Ningning, and Lu Jingyi, Su Jing was about to return to the Garbage Station to continue sorting through the materials.


    However, at that moment, his phone rang and he saw that it was Zheng Nan calling so he answered it immediately.


    ¡°Boss, the museum is fully prepared and ready to open at any time.¡± Zheng Nan said on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Very good, start publicizing right away, and it will open this Sunday,¡± Su Jing said, with a sense of determination in his voice.


    He had been considering opening a museum for some time, and after successfully hyping the statue of Lord of the Rings as a statue from Atlantis, he became even more committed to the idea.


    So he asked Zheng Nan to handle the preparations. Zheng Nan was very efficient, and it took less than a month for site selection, simple renovations, and procedures to be completed.


    ¡°But the cultural relics and treasures are not ready. There are only Atlantis statues. Will it be too monotonous? Why don¡¯t we wait a while and collect enough cultural relics?¡± Zheng Nan said, with a hint of concern in her voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will provide enough exciting treasures,¡± Su Jing replied confidently. This made Zheng Nan¡¯s heart skip a beat. She knew that every time the Auction House had an auction, most of the treasures belonged to Su Jing.


    If he had already hollowed out his collection, how could he still provide many treasures to the museum? This made Zheng Nan skeptical, but she knew that Su Jing was the boss and he had said so, so she had to trust him and go through with the plan.


    ¡°By the way, I will give you a list and send them an invitation,¡± Su Jing said, as he thought about the upcoming museum opening.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zheng Nan replied, acknowledging his instruction.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing took an inventory of the collections in the vacuum space, selected some, and prepared to send them to the museum.


    After finishing his work, Su Jing asked his assistant, Qingyun, to check the data and found that the Recycle Degree has risen to 32,000. This was an increase of more than 15,000 in the past month.


    The increase seemed to be snowballing, and it was getting faster and faster.


    In addition to the continuous fermentation of the impact of the previous garbage, the impact of ¡°The Immortal Gourd Universe¡± is also an important factor.


    The involvement of Buddhist monks, MLM organizations, and online platforms such as Huapi LiveStreaming, Big Stomach Gu LiveStreaming, and Siren bead singing, has brought in a lot of Recycle Degrees.


    With the development of Zhu Xueni, Yin Ningning, and Lu Jingyi, and as they become more and more popular, there will be more and more Recycle Degrees.


    The Energy Value has risen to 15600, which is equivalent to 1.56 grams of antimatter.


    At the current rate of production by the Peak Science and Technology Research Institute, it would take them a month to produce 0.6 grams of antimatter, at a cost of 18 billion yuan.


    Although Su Jing¡¯s various industries were developing rapidly and his monthly income was skyrocketing, he was still consuming the 50 billion earned from Shire Tobacco and could not expand any further.


    ¡°Whether it is Recycle Degree or Energy Value, the growth will be faster and faster in the future, and one million does not seem so far away,¡± Su Jing smiled slightly, very satisfied with this development momentum.


    Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage, focusing on the pile of rocky debris. After digging through it for a while, he found a palm-sized piece of green jade. The quality of the jade appeared to be very high and the value should not be low.


    Since he already knew that this was the garbage from ¡°The Immortal Gourd Universe,¡± Su Jing was not surprised at all. He had already found jade tiles, golden silk pillars, gold bricks, and other valuable items among the garbage from this universe.


    The immortal cultivators who pursue longevity in ¡°The Immortal Gourd Universe¡± basically regard gold, silver, and jewelry as insignificant and if they want to make money, it is also a breeze for them.


    Some immortal cultivators can even cast beans into soldiers and can turn stones into gold just by a touch. They can turn stones into gold casually, so they don¡¯t care about gold.


    However, when Su Jing took a closer look at the jade fragment, he found that it had fracture marks in all directions, and it seemed that it could be composed into one thing.


    He couldn¡¯t help calling Little White Mouse, who was still repairing the pile of paper trash, to come over and repair the jade first.


    With the Little White Mouse¡¯s Stand ability, pieces of jade fragments flew out from the stone pile, some were green, some were white, and some combined together.


    When all the jade pieces were combined to form a complete, huge jade ware, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but stare in amazement. Even though he had seen countless treasures, this one still managed to take his breath away.


    He experimented and found that this is not a magical item or Talisman Tool, but even so, this thing is definitely a treasure on Earth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this jade to the museum as well,¡± Su Jing thought and put the jade into his storage bag. He then continued to sort through the stone garbage dump. After a while, there was a loud bang suddenly from the right rear, startling him.


    Su Jing turned his head to look and saw that a pile of wooden garbage was rolling down from it. Qingyun reacted immediately, causing the Garbage Station to release a special magnetic field, allowing the wood to hang in the air and slide down slowly without breaking it.


    ¡°Was it the wood on the top that was not stabilized and rolled down?¡± Su Jing muttered to himself as he looked at the wooden garbage dump.


    After waiting for some time and seeing no response, he was ready to continue sorting out the stone garbage dump. But at that moment, there was another bang in the wooden garbage pile, and another piece of wood was shaken and rolled down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jing, sensing something amiss, immediately became vigilant and released his spiritual force to cover the entire wooden garbage pile, filled with doubts.


    The Garbage Station was equipped with the ability to automatically sort and process the garbage, and any living organisms would be separated by Qingyun to be handled later.


    However, despite releasing his spiritual force for rough detection, he found no other lifeforms present in the wooden garbage.


    But, something was clearly moving beneath this pile of wooden garbage, leaving him confused as to what could be causing this strange occurrence.

 CH 944

    ¡°This is garbage from The Immortal Gourd Universe, so I need to be careful. Qingyun, find out the source of the vibration.¡± Su Jing, still highly focused is aware of the potential danger so he immediately ordered Qingyun who took the order, causing the entire pile of wooden garbage to float into the air and scatter open.


    From within the debris, a massive black coffin emerged and came to a stop just five meters in front of Su Jing.


    ¡°The source of the shock just now was this coffin?¡± Su Jing examined the dark coffin closely.


    ¡°It should be,¡± Qingyun replied, as the sound of a loud bang came from within the coffin, and the coffin itself shook violently. There was no need to guess what was causing the disturbance this time, it was clearly coming from within the coffin.


    Su Jing released his spiritual force, invading the coffin to investigate. Inside, he detected a humanoid corpse.


    However, the corpse showed no signs of life or any fluctuation, indicating that it was definitely a dead thing. But, there was nothing else inside the coffin, just the corpse.


    ¡°Bang¡± The coffin board vibrated again. This time, Su Jing directly used his mind to detect it and he discovered that the body of the corpse inside suddenly twitched and kicked the coffin board fiercely.


    This movement confirmed that the corpse inside was moving.


    ¡°This¡­ is a Zombie?¡± Su Jing was horrified. Could it be that the zombie inside was truly a zombie from legend?


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± The zombie inside continued to kick, and the coffin board continued to vibrate. Suddenly, with a loud noise, the entire coffin lid was overturned, and a figure suddenly stood up from it.


    ¡­


    As Su Jing peered inside the coffin, he was met with a startling sight. A tall figure stood before him, its skin dry and rough like the bark of a tree. Its eyes were dim and it was dressed in a suit of ancient armor, complete with a jade box fastened to its waist.


    Without warning, the figure turned its head to look directly at Su Jing and then suddenly lunged out of the coffin, charging towards him with alarming speed.


    Su Jing¡¯s heart was racing as he faced the zombie for the first time. He had heard of such creatures in legends but never thought he would encounter one in reality.


    Despite the creepy feeling it gave him, he managed to keep his cool and remained in a high state of mind.


    As he quickly backed away from the creature, the three monkey hairs on the back of his head shone brightly and he held a Clow Alloy knife in his hand, ready to defend himself if necessary.


    However, Su Jing was not in a hurry to attack. He noticed that the zombie¡¯s speed was not as fast as he had expected, and it was only slightly stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    It did not pose much of a threat to him. As he continued to back away, he observed the zombies carefully.


    Using his spiritual force, Su Jing detected that there were no traces of spiritual fluctuations or life fluctuations in the body of the zombie. It was undoubtedly a corpse reanimated through some unknown means.


    However, its movements were not stiff and its running was almost equivalent to that of a normal person.


    ¡°I remember, The Immortal Gourd Universe has something like this¡ªCorpse Refinement.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind raced as he remembered the corpse refinement technique of The Immortal Gourd Universe.


    This technique involves refining corpses into magical objects that can be manipulated to attack and defend. Usual zombies are stiff and they are unable to get up when fallen and cannot bear sunlight, but refined corpses are not affected by light and flames and can bend their joints in hands and feet.


    Corpse refinement is divided into four grades: gold, silver, copper, and iron.


    The lowest grade of the iron corpse is equivalent to the beginner cultivator in Taoism, the copper corpse is equivalent to the condensate Qi refinement, and the silver corpse is even more powerful.


    In terms of level, the Golden Corpse is comparable to a Taoist who has refined his Golden Core. A silver corpse is not something Su Jing can fight against, and a golden corpse would completely crush Su Jing¡¯s existence.


    After evaluating the zombie in front of him, Su Jing realized that it was not as strong as he had thought. It probably had not been refined yet and was not even an iron corpse.


    Compared to natural zombies, at best, it could bend its joints in its hands and feet, and it could tolerate sunlight. With this realization, Su Jing no longer felt as scared of the zombie.


    Instead of continuing to retreat, Su Jing stopped suddenly and faced the rushing zombies. He stepped forward and let out a long hiss, like a dragon¡¯s chant, causing the entire world to tremble.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Seal!¡± Su Jing¡¯s hands transformed into dragon claws and he unleashed a powerful strike with one palm, sending out an unstoppable wave of air.


    The zombie let out a strange cry as if in fear, and its movements paused for a moment. At that moment, Su Jing quickly seized the opportunity and grabbed the zombie by the neck.


    He caught it like a chicken and pressed it to the ground, making it unable to struggle.


    ¡°The zombies seemed to be scared just now. It seems that the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal has a certain restraint effect on zombies.¡± Su Jing thought to himself as he analyzed the situation.


    The technique he had just used was the Dragon-Elephant Law Seal from the Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture, specifically the First Style Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    Since consuming the Lantian Silver Thread Rice, Su Jing¡¯s practice had improved dramatically and he was finally able to fully display the essence of the First Style.


    The Dragon-Elephant Law Seal is the secret book of the Dachan Temple, its power is enormous and it¡¯s not comparable to the Vigorous Demonic Bull Fist at all.


    With just learning the First Style, Su Jing¡¯s combat effectiveness had been raised to a higher level.


    Su Jing¡¯s grab just now was able to pin the zombie to the ground which rendered it immobile like a chicken. It was clear that the zombie was no match for Su Jing¡¯s strength, even if it was stronger than an ordinary person.


    However, what Su Jing didn¡¯t expect was that the zombie was already afraid before he even caught it. This set of Buddhist Dragon-Elephant Law Seals had a certain suppressive effect on the zombie, at least it made the zombie feel a little afraid.

 CH 945

    Su Jing thought for a moment and took out the Angel Badge and released a small amount of Holy Light from it. The zombie suddenly trembled and the Angle Badge started to release a lot of Holy Light so Su Jing quickly put away the Angel Badge.


    ¡°Sure enough, this Angel Badge has a greater impact on zombies. For this kind of unrefined zombie, I am afraid that I won¡¯t even need to make a move at all, I can directly release the Holy Light from the Ange Badge to suppress them. For iron-tier corpses, copper-tier corpses, and others, it should also have a certain suppressive effect.¡± Su Jing thought to himself, keeping in mind that Buddhism and Angel Badge have a restraining effect on evil things.


    Su Jing conducted some research on this zombie and found that its body was incredibly tough and even its skin was difficult to cut through. He also found that he could use his spiritual force to control the body and limbs of the zombie, just like controlling objects.


    He couldn¡¯t directly control any lifeform, because a lifeform has mental fluctuations and life fluctuations, which would cause interference. However, this zombie obviously couldn¡¯t be viewed as a lifeform.


    ¡°Wait, what is this?¡± As Su Jing conducted research on this zombie, he was surprised to find something unexpected when he injected his spiritual force into its brain.


    He realized that he couldn¡¯t feel any life fluctuations from this zombie, but inside the brain, there seemed to be a trace of something that resembled life. After careful detection, Su Jing couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly a sign of life, but it may just be a trace of brain instinct left in the brain. Just like after a person dies, the nerves inside are still there and the body may still react and twitch.


    This zombie had only been refined to preserve this instinct as much as possible.


    ¡°This feeling.¡± Su Jing continued to penetrate into the zombie¡¯s brain and suddenly his eyes lit up. He felt a strange sensation and with a thought, the zombie¡¯s left hand lifted up as he desired.


    Controlling corpses is not uncommon in The Immortal Gourd Universe, as some cultivators have refined zombies and they naturally have many ways to control them.


    Different sects have different methods of controlling them. Su Jing used spiritual force to control, similar to the soul-controlling clone methods used by many cultivators in the Immortal Gourd Universe.


    Moreover, after Su Jing¡¯s spiritual force had assimilated the zombie¡¯s brain, even after the spiritual force was removed, the zombies no longer attacked Su Jing, but respected Su Jing and obeyed his commands.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this zombie hasn¡¯t been successfully refined, so it¡¯s so easy to control.¡± Su Jing thought to himself as he evaluated the zombie. He was quite satisfied with it as it was a useful right-hand man, and it still had room to grow.


    If it were to become an iron corpse, it would definitely be a powerful and capable general that could be used for fighting. If it were to become a bronze corpse, a silver corpse, or even a golden corpse, its potential would be even greater.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to it just now. Although this zombie has not been fully refined, it¡¯s still valuable in The Immortal Gourd Universe. However, this outfit is quite gorgeous.¡± Su Jing was focused on dealing with the zombies and only now noticed that its outfit was not simple.


    The armor was not made of metal, it was actually made of jade, tied with golden threads, and it looked very luxurious.


    Su Jing observed it carefully, and couldn¡¯t help but said in amazement: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the one in the legend¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Su Jing closely examined the jade armor on the zombie¡¯s body, growing more fond of it as he looked. He ordered the zombie to remove the armor and put on some regular clothing. The jade armor was undoubtedly a valuable treasure, it would be a waste for zombies to wear it.


    After inspecting the jade armor, Su Jing continued to sort through the garbage. It took him several hours to separate the stone and wood waste.


    Although he didn¡¯t find anything particularly valuable, he did come across a small number of rare and well-known trees. However, they were now beyond Su Jing¡¯s ability to discern their worth with his Dharma¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Squeak-Squeak-Squeak.¡± The Little White Mouse suddenly called out to Su Jing.


    Su Jing turned to look and saw that the pile of paper garbage had been completely repaired. He usually only asked Little White Mouse to fix certain types of garbage, but all paper waste is always repaired.


    This is because paper waste is easier to fix and does not take much effort from Little White Mouse. Additionally, paper waste often contains a lot of information, making it more likely to be useful.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but approach the pile of paper garbage and began sorting through it.


    He had previously used the information found in the paper garbage to deduce the existence of the Immortal Gourd Universe, but beyond that, he had not discovered any other valuable information. This left Su Jing feeling a sense of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jing picked up a book that was still somewhat tattered even after restoration, and his eyes immediately lit up upon seeing the large characters written on the cover - ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture.¡± This seemed to be a spell book.


    Su Jing eagerly flipped through the pages, confirming that it was indeed a spell book. The spell allows the user to cut out shapes with white paper, throw them out and they would turn into evil spirits, door gods, and the like.


    The paper figures were incredibly thin, able to slip through cracks in doors and windows to attack people.


    They were slightly stronger than ordinary people, and if the opponent was timid, they would be easily frightened and defeated. It is not an exaggeration to say that it truly is a spell that uses paper as its medium.


    ¡°I remember now, the Heavenly River Sword School has this spell in the library of Tongtian Peak¡¯s outer gate. Because this spell is too low-level and its power is too weak, the protagonist didn¡¯t even bother with it. And even an ordinary outer disciple might not think much of it.¡± Su Jing thought.


    In fact, even he felt that the spell¡¯s power was weak. How powerful can a spell made of paper that is only slightly stronger than ordinary people be?

 CH 946

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Su Jing furrowed his brow in contemplation as he heard this. The discovery of a hidden treasure beneath the sea raises not only questions about whether it could be the remains of the lost city of Atlantis but also concerns about its ownership.


    The issue of who has a claim to underwater treasures have long been a contentious topic on the international stage. The complexities of cross-border disputes over the salvage of seabed cultural artifacts and the associated legal issues make it a particularly thorny issue.


    In most cases, whoever finds the treasure first is considered to be the rightful owner of the said treasure.


    This means that even if the treasure in question is determined to be an ancient Chinese shipwreck, it would be incredibly difficult to reclaim it if it had been salvaged by another country, such as Japan.


    This is further complicated by the fact that the treasure might not even be of Chinese origin.


    ¡°In addition to Japan, it will only be a matter of time before other countries hear the news and rush over there. We won¡¯t get anything if we are too late.¡± Zhou Xixian said.


    Generally speaking, the sunken ship on the high seas will not be discovered by two or even multinational teams at the same time. After all, it¡¯s not so coincidental as multinational teams tend to look for them at different locations and the sea is vast. But this time is different.


    Many countries went out to sea to search for the ruins of Atlantis, and they happened to gather there, and they were all inquiring about each other and were actively looking for any signs.


    This makes it very likely that other countries will also soon learn of the sunken ship discovery and they may even attempt to lay claim to the treasure.


    ¡°Given the circumstances, it may be more prudent for the government to avoid direct involvement, and instead, you should reach out to a private organization to fund the salvage operation. However, it¡¯s important to note that by doing so, the majority of the profits would likely go to the group rather than the government.¡± Su Jing suggested an alternative approach when he heard Zhou Xixian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t care about it. There are a few groups who are interested, but they are afraid of losing money, and they want to check it out first to determine the value. We don¡¯t have the time for them to worry about this. If they drag it on like this, then the treasure would already be gone by the time they make a decision. That¡¯s right, Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you invest in this project, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not interested in sunken ships?¡± Zhou Xixian spoke before he suggested that Su Jing invest in the salvage operation.


    He acknowledged that deep sea salvage is an expensive undertaking, but he believed that it would not be a financial burden for Su Jing, given his wealth and successful business ventures.


    According to him, Su Jing¡¯s wealth exceeded 100 Million Yuan and his total net worth has exceeded 10 Billion Yuan and his investment in this venture would be a profitable one.


    ¡°I have other priorities at the moment and my funds are limited, so I am unable to invest in the salvage operation,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡± Zhou Xixian was disappointed but accepted his decision and decided to look for other investors.


    He had believed that Su Jing would be interested in the potential discovery of the ruins of Atlantis, or the treasure of Shen Bao. However, Su Jing¡¯s lack of interest caught him off guard.


    What Zhou Xixian was unaware of was that Su Jing had other plans in mind.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to handle this myself instead of relying on the government or private groups. Zhou and Old Ye can¡¯t be trusted with this.¡± Su Jing had other motives for this venture and was determined to not let others control the outcome.


    Su Jing refused to invest in the salvage operation because he believed that the process of organizing a salvage team was too slow.


    Based on his past experiences, he knew that salvage technology was limited and it would be difficult to compete with other countries such as Japan for the treasure. He believed that by the time the salvage team was assembled, most of the treasure would have been claimed by other countries.


    Su Jing believed that it would be more efficient and profitable to handle the salvage operation himself, using his powerful underwater creatures like the Monster Beast Octopus, King Cuttlefish, Killer Whale, and Green-Eyed Fish, as well as storage bags, he was sure he could outmatch any salvage team.


    However, Su Jing felt guilty for tricking Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo into going out to sea with a fake map before, as it was a dishonest act.


    Now that they were lucky enough to find the sunken ship and were able to salvage it themselves, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were being excessively fraudulent.


    Su Jing rationalized that if he didn¡¯t take action then the treasure might be taken by the Japanese and would not stay in their own country.


    He believed that it would be better for him to take it, as he could at least compensate them in the future which other countries won¡¯t. With this thought in mind, he quickly prepared and rode his Golden Eagle to the sea area where the treasure was located.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were still in contact with the consortium. Many people were tempted by the possibility that the sunken ship could be related to the ruins of Atlantis, but most businessmen would only consider the profit.


    The question of whether it was the ruins of Atlantis and how much it was worth remained uncertain. This caution is understandable, but in the current situation, it may not be the best approach.


    ¡°It seems strange that Mr. Su is not interested in contributing to the salvage effort, I thought he would be the first one to do so,¡± Ye Bo said, sounding concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s short on funds or if he¡¯s already obtained a statue from Atlantis and is satisfied,¡± Zhou Xixian said with a sigh.


    ¡°If the shipwreck truly has a connection to the ruins of Atlantis, then it¡¯s likely not just a statue,¡± Ye Bo pointed out.


    ¡°But what can we do if Su Jing won¡¯t listen?¡± Zhou Xixian said in frustration.

 CH 947

    Just then, Ye Bo¡¯s phone rang. Upon seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, he answered it immediately and a friendly voice came through the line from the other side of the phone, ¡°Hello, is this Dr. Ye Bo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who is this?¡± Ye Bo asked.


    ¡°My name is Huo Yunshu. I heard that Dr. Ye Bo had found a sunken ship at the bottom of the sea and is looking for someone to invest in the salvage process. I happen to be interested,¡± Huo Yunshu replied.


    ¡°Huo Yunshu?¡± Ye Bo was momentarily taken aback but then remembered who Huo Yunshu was. He is the Eldest Young Master of the renowned Huo Family so he spoke with a polite tone, ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s great that you are willing to contribute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me and money is not an issue. However, since the Japanese team has already begun their salvage, it¡¯s likely that teams from other countries will join one after another. We need to act quickly. I¡¯ve already started organizing a team. You and Mr. Zhou should come over. The sunken ship is yours. I know you have the best understanding of the situation there and we need your help. Of course, your benefits will also be taken into account.¡±


    ¡°We understand, Mr. Huo. We just want to study and identify the artifacts, not necessarily take the lion¡¯s share of the benefits.¡± Ye Bo said.


    ¡°I completely agree with that and that also makes it easy for me. I won¡¯t have to hire other professionals to identify the artifacts. I¡¯ll make sure to include that in the contract.¡± Huo Yunshu replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Huo. You are truly understanding. Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian were overjoyed. With Huo Yunshu¡¯s financial resources and his father¡¯s influence, they knew that funding would not be an issue.


    Huo Yunshu quickly assembled a team with state-of-the-art equipment and experienced salvagers, and they set off for the wreck site.


    However, when they arrived, they found that teams from the United States, South Korea, and the United Kingdom had already beaten them to the punch. Salvaging the wreck would now require competition and possibly even confrontations.


    But the news of the shipwreck and possible relation to the ruins of Atlantis had already spread like wildfire on the internet, and everyone was excited.


    Some editors, in a bid to attract more clicks, even went as far as to use headlines such as ¡°Shocking! The ruins of Atlantis have been found!¡±


    ¡­


    The situation was becoming increasingly tense as teams from various countries scrambled to stake their claim on the sunken ship.


    The Japanese team, in particular, had caused a stir with their claims of being the first to discover the ship and their accusations that the Chinese team was being unscrupulous.


    With both sides refusing to back down, it was becoming increasingly difficult to determine who was telling the truth.


    With the stakes so high, the competition for salvage rights was fierce. Countries were unwilling to back down and were willing to use any means necessary to secure the ship.


    As the race to salvage the ship began, the seawater proved to be a formidable obstacle, with the ship lying at a depth of around 200 meters. Despite being the first to arrive on the scene, the Japanese team had yet to make any significant discoveries.


    As the Chinese team returned home to organize their own salvage effort, they were met with support from their own country. Other countries, while slightly behind, were quickly catching up, and the race to salvage the ship had officially begun.


    With support pouring in from all sides, the competition was fierce, and the pressure to succeed was mounting.


    What nobody knew was that while they were bickering and organizing teams, someone had already descended to the depths of the sea.


    A few hours ago, when Su Jing arrived on the Golden Eagle, only the Japanese team was there. Without drawing attention to himself, he silently dove into the water. As soon as he submerged, he was amazed.


    The Profound Water True Technique that he had cultivated in his body was activated, and he felt the surrounding seawater becoming more and more accommodating, and the pressure lessening.


    Su Jing¡¯s physical fitness was that of a superhuman, and he had also consumed the Sha Tang fruit from the Zhu Xian universe, enabling him to move through water as freely as a fish.


    With the escort of the Killer Whale, he had previously been able to dive to depths of nearly 400 meters, and now it was estimated that he could reach depths of over 500 meters.


    Even without the help of the Killer Whale, he could still dive over three hundred meters on his own.


    It is not safe for individuals without proper protective gear to dive deeper than 50 meters, as it can lead to serious injury or death.


    Even with advanced equipment and saturation diving technology, diving deeper than 200 meters is considered extremely dangerous and only attempted by highly trained individuals.


    Su Jing, however, was able to dive to a depth of 500 meters without any protective gear, which is truly remarkable and could be considered extraordinary or even inhuman. So it is not much to say that he is truly a monster.


    The Profound Water True Technique is a specialized technique that utilizes water-based powers and allows the practitioner to feel more comfortable and at ease in the water.


    If fully cultivated, it is believed that one would be able to stay underwater for extended periods of time.


    Additionally, the Profound Water True Technique requires absorbing the essence of natural water found in the environment, making the cultivation process more effective when practiced near or at the bottom of the sea.


    Su Jing recognized the importance of this technique and believed that practicing at the bottom of the sea would be most beneficial.


    Furthermore, the Profound Water True Technique not only allows for the manipulation of water but also improves the flow of True Qi throughout the body and enhances the cultivation level, leading to the all-round development of the mind, body, and energy.


    Initially, Su Jing was concerned that if his innate magic attribute was fire, it would impede his ability to practice the Profound Water True Technique.


    However, through experimentation, he found that there is no interference between magic attributes and the True Qi method. Magic and True Qi are distinct entities and cannot be mixed.


    In the Immortal Gourd Universe, it is common for individuals to practice multiple True Qi methods of various attributes without restrictions. Some even practice techniques of the five elements simultaneously.


    ¡°Crash- Bang¡±


    Su Jing dove to a depth of fewer than 50 meters and was quickly approached by a large figure, which turned out to be a Killer Whale as it was the fastest of the group and it was the first to reach him.


    Soon after, other aquatic creatures such as the Monster Beast Octopus, King Cuttlefish, and Green-Eyed Fishes also joined him one after another.


    Su Jing rode on the back of the Killer whale and led the team deeper into the sea. They quickly located a sunken ship at a depth of around 200 meters. At this depth, Su Jing experienced little to no pressure and could easily hold his breath for an hour.


    Su Jing could hear sounds coming from above but saw no one on the seafloor. It is possible that the Japanese team may have been taking a break as deep sea salvage is a difficult and demanding task that requires rest.


    Su Jing disregarded the Japanese team and focused on using his spiritual force to detect the sunken ship. Even though the deep sea was dark, Su Jing was able to use his spiritual force as a form of vision.


    He discovered that not far from him, there were three dilapidated shipwrecks submerged in the mud and covered in sediment, making it impossible to see their full appearance.


    It became clear to Su Jing why Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian were unable to determine the origin of these ships.


    Using his spiritual force, Su Jing was able to detect that the two sunken ships had relatively few items inside. However, the largest ship in the middle had a significant number of items and based on their shape, it appeared to be gold and silver treasures.


    Su Jing¡¯s eyes lit up at the discovery of the potential treasure. He controlled the killer whale to swim towards the ship, and with the help of the King Cuttlefish and Monster Beast Octopuses, they cleared away the mud and created a hole in the ship.


    He then entered the ship and turned on his lights. Upon examination, his pupils shrank slightly upon seeing a mountain of gold coins. They were supposed to be packed in a box but the container had rotted and cracked, revealing all the gold coins inside of it.


    In addition to the gold coins, there were also gold bars and various gems. Even someone as wealthy as Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel excited by the sight of such a large amount of treasure.


    ¡°This ship is equipped with many cannons, it must have been considered formidable military equipment in the past. It seems to be an escort ship for escorting treasures, but it must have sunk or encountered a storm. Anyway, it¡¯s my lucky day today,¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but express his excitement as he retrieved a few bags from his storage bag.


    He then directed the King Cuttlefish and Monster Beast Octopuses to start packing the bags with the larger pieces of treasure. The Green-Eyed Fishes were responsible for collecting the scattered gems and gold coins and placing them in the bags.


    Su Jing himself used his spiritual force to directly collect the gold coins, silver coins, jewelry, and other items and put them into his storage bag.


    Before coming on this expedition, he had already emptied his storage bag and temporarily stored all of his other possessions in the vacuum space of the Garbage Station.


    The storage bag has a small space, equivalent to that of a small house measuring about ten square meters, with a volume of about thirty cubic meters.


    However, it depends on what it is used for, for example for water, it can hold up to 30 tons, and for gold, it can hold nearly 600 tons, as gold is a very dense metal.


    This storage bag is specifically used to hold gold and jewelry, it is still quite large and can hold a significant amount of treasure. The value of the things that can be stored in it is truly amazing.


    With his spiritual force, Su Jing was able to detect all the precious treasures on the entire ship, and quickly put them all into his storage bag. He searched the other two ships but found no treasures, so he decided to give up after thoroughly inspecting them.


    The entire process took less than an hour for Su Jing, and even if teams from all over the world worked together to salvage the ship, they would only be able to salvage less than one percent of what Su Jing had found.


    This was not even on the same level. At this time, the Chinese team and teams from other countries arrived one after another, ready to dive into the sea.


    Compared to Su Jing, they were much slower and had to be fully prepared and cautious, otherwise, not only would they not be able to salvage much, but people could also lose their life.


    Of course, they could never have imagined that in such a short period of time, the area below had already been emptied of all its treasures.


    Su Jing decided to proceed cautiously as he searched for any missing treasures. He was aware that the Japanese had already fished in the area, but he believed there may still be some valuable finds among their catch.


    To aid in his search, he had his companions, the Octopus, King Cuttlefish, and the Green Eyed Fishes hide nearby. Despite their large size, the darkness of the seafloor made it easy for them to remain concealed.


    Su Jing periodically surfaced to catch a breath before diving back down to the sea floor to observe and wait for any potential discoveries. As he waited, he took the opportunity to practice the Profound Water True Technique.

 CH 948

    Divers from various nations eagerly descended to the wreckage of the two ships to salvage what was left behind by Su Jing. However, they only found scraps of worthless items.


    As they continued their search, they soon realized that something was off. The ruins appeared to have been emptied, with signs of looting everywhere.


    The sediment hole that Su Jing had tasked the Monster Beast Octopus and King Cuttlefish to dig was particularly noticeable, even though Su Jing had attempted to fill it back in.


    ¡°What could have happened? Why does it look like it¡¯s already been salvaged?¡±


    ¡°Could the Japanese have acted quickly and taken all the treasures?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. Their technology is advanced, but it¡¯s not possible for them to have done it so quickly.¡±


    The teams from different countries were puzzled. The Japanese and Chinese teams, who had arrived earlier, were particularly bewildered as they found no signs of salvaging when they explored the site.


    It was clear that the shipwreck was an ancient one that had not been touched, so how could it have been looted so suddenly? Who did it and more importantly how did they do it?


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s already been emptied?¡± Ye Bo speculated.


    ¡°According to our observations, there are scattered boxes, signs of recent disturbance, and two scattered gold coins. This was clearly a robbery,¡± Zhou Xixian stated confidently.


    ¡°But the Japanese team couldn¡¯t have acted so quickly,¡± Ye Bo pointed out.


    ¡°It must have been taken by them, who else could it be?¡± Zhou Xixian said with annoyance. This was a waste of time and he was feeling frustrated.


    To their surprise, the Japanese team was also upset. A middle-aged man with a beard vented his frustration in Japanese, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could the shipwreck have been looted? Weren¡¯t you just down there? Did the treasure just fly away by itself?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but the signs of recent digging suggest someone went inside,¡± One of the divers replied.


    ¡°Could someone have sneaked in and taken the treasure?¡±


    Realizing that the Chinese team was the first to discover the shipwreck, the Japanese team all turned to them with suspicion.


    Despite their disappointment, the teams from various countries did not give up and attempted to salvage again, but ultimately, they found nothing of value and left in anger. The trip was a total failure.


    The Chinese team returned home defeated. To their surprise, the Japanese team was following closely behind. At first, the Chinese team thought they were just returning to their own country.


    However, after a short while, the Japanese fleet suddenly accelerated and blocked the Chinese team¡¯s path making them realize that something is wrong there.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo asked, their expressions turning serious.


    ¡°You took the treasure from the sunken ship, didn¡¯t you?¡± The leader of the Japanese team spoke in broken Chinese.


    ¡°Are you accusing us of taking the treasure from the sunken ship?¡± Zhou Xixian asked, clearly agitated by the Japanese team¡¯s allegations. ¡°It was your team that first discovered the shipwreck, so why are you now trying to blame us for taking it away?¡±


    The Japanese captain, however, seemed determined to place the blame on the Chinese team. ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny it, I¡¯ve already done my investigation and it¡¯s clear that you took it,¡± he said confidently.


    Ye Bo was also frustrated with the situation. ¡°Even if we did take it, what of it? Why are you so insistent on blaming us?¡± he asked, his tone growing increasingly angry.


    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were both upset with the Japanese team¡¯s attempts to place the blame on them. They had not taken the treasure, and they felt that the Japanese team was simply trying to cover up their own actions.


    ¡°We were the first to discover the sunken ship, yet you took advantage of the situation and snatched the treasure without giving us a fair share. There¡¯s no justification for that.¡± Zhou Xixian spoke in a furious tone, as he watched the Japanese captain smile and wave his hand.


    The crew members behind him sneered, as they took out their guns. The scene appeared to be more like a pirate attack, rather than a salvaging operation.


    The truth was that some high-sea salvaging teams were not very different from pirates in terms of their operations.


    The expressions of Zhou Xixian, Ye Bo, and the other members of the Chinese team changed as they faced the aggressive stance the Japanese team took.


    While they had brought weapons for protection and deterrence, they did not anticipate having to actually use them. The idea of exchanging shots for a treasure that they had not even retrieved seemed futile and pointless.


    However, if they were to surrender and be robbed of their discovery without putting up a fight, it would be a blow to their pride and self-respect. They would be viewed as easily intimidated and willing to give up their hard-earned finds without a struggle.


    Such submission would threaten the dignity of their team and leave them without a shred of pride.


    The captain of the Chinese team retorted with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t push your limits! Do you really think we¡¯re easy to mess with?¡±


    The Japanese captain sneered, ¡°Ha! Do you dare to open fire with us? Let me tell you, we have already dealt with many pirates and their weapons. If you dare to shoot, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Ye Bo was filled with rage, unable to control his emotions as he stammered, ¡°You¡­!¡±


    The Japanese captain cut him off, barking out orders with authority, ¡°Shut up! Put your hands on your head and get down on your knees. Let us search your ship, and if we find what we¡¯re looking for, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    As the tension between the Japanese and Chinese teams escalated, the Chinese team remained steadfast in their refusal to back down, despite the fact that they were just a salvaging team and not pirates. The situation left them feeling uneasy and uncertain.


    Meanwhile, a ship belonging to a team of Europeans and Americans approached the scene, with a group of big men standing on the bow.


    The American team leader, a middle-aged man, used a telescope to observe the Japanese team¡¯s confrontation with the Chinese team.


    One of the Americans made a cynical remark, ¡°This Chinese team is probably going to be unlucky.¡± But another responded optimistically, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Chinese people won¡¯t submit obediently when they¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    Despite the fact that both teams could see that the Japanese team was not to be trusted, the Chinese team still seemed to be at a disadvantage, as they were just ordinary salvage team.


    The high seas were known to be lawless and many acted recklessly, making it difficult for any laws to be effectively enforced.


    The American team leader chuckled, ¡°Wait and see what happens, let¡¯s see if the treasure is on the Chinese ship.¡± The group of men continued to observe the unfolding events with interest.

 CH 949

    The Chinese team was at a crossroads, torn between fighting and submitting. The Japanese captain¡¯s impatient demand only added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Follow what I said, put your hands on your head, and squat down, do you want to die?¡± The Japanese captain shouted.


    Some members of the Chinese team were ready to fight, but others were hesitant.


    ¡°Why not fight with them?¡± One said.


    ¡°But, seeing how many weapons they have, we can¡¯t beat them,¡± Another warned.


    ¡°The key is that there is nothing in the ship, so it¡¯s too worthless to fight like this,¡± A third person said.


    Despite the logical argument, one member was determined as he spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this insult. I will fight with them even if it¡¯s the last thing I do.¡±


    The Chinese team felt the weight of their situation heavily. It wasn¡¯t just about the small amount they had recovered, but it was a matter of their pride and dignity.


    The thought of being bullied by the Japanese, just as they were when they were weak, was unacceptable. They wished they had taken a different approach and brought a larger, more powerful force with them.


    Despite the regret, it was too late to turn back now. Some members of the team wanted to fight, but others feared the consequences of impulsive action.


    Many of them were the primary breadwinners for their families and the thought of leaving their loved ones behind was devastating.


    However, the Japanese captain¡¯s patience was wearing thin. He issued his warning once again, shouting ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, all of you put your hands on your head and squat down, or I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± He fired several warning shots into the air, but little did he know that a dark figure was rising rapidly from the depths of the water.


    ¡­


    Just as the Japanese captain was urging his team to attack the Chinese squad, a sudden, dark shadow appeared below and made contact with the Japanese ship.


    The impact was so intense that the entire vessel shook violently, causing everyone on board to lose their balance and stumble. Some members of the crew even fell to the deck as they struggled to maintain their footing.


    As the crew tried to make sense of what had just occurred, someone posed the question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did we hit some rocks?¡±


    But the captain quickly dismissed this possibility, stating, ¡°This is the deep sea, there¡¯s no reef or rocks around here. Plus, we¡¯ve been stationary and haven¡¯t moved. If we had hit something, we would have felt it by now.¡±


    Another member of the crew jokingly suggested, ¡°Could it be the ghosts of the Chinese?¡±


    Everyone on board was left pondering this strange event as they tried to figure out what could have caused such a disturbance.


    Suddenly, two massive red tentacles emerged from the left and right sides of the ship, like two giant whips, and began lashing at the ships.


    The first to be hit were two Japanese ships, which were instantly pulled into a murky pool. The entire ship continued to shake violently, and it was as if it were under attack from bombs.


    The Japanese team was stunned by the sudden and unexpected turn of events, with some of them screaming in terror and others standing in shock and disbelief. The pride they had felt just moments earlier was replaced by fear and confusion.


    The Chinese team and the approaching American teams were equally stunned by the sight, and everyone was left in disbelief at the shocking scene that had just unfolded.


    ¡°My God, what is this?¡± Cried one of the crew members.


    ¡°It¡¯s an octopus! A giant octopus!¡± Shouted another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, kill it!¡± The captain ordered.


    The Japanese team was in disarray, but the captain quickly regained his composure and armed himself with a machine gun, ready to attack the tentacles. The rest of the crew followed suit, grabbing their weapons and preparing to fight.


    But before they could act, the hull of the ship was jolted by another violent shake, and, accompanied by a loud noise, the ship broke apart at the point where the two tentacles were attached.


    The two halves of the hull tilted inward, making it impossible for the crew to stand or shoot. The ship was pulled down into the depths by the octopus and quickly sank before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Run away! Get out of here!¡± One of the crew members shouted in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡± Another screamed.


    The Japanese team fell into the water and finally saw the full size of the huge red octopus. The sight of it left them nearly paralyzed with fear. They tried to swim away as quickly as possible, but the octopus was relentless in its pursuit.


    Its tentacles lashed out, striking several sailors and killing them instantly. The rest of the tentacles continued to attack, wiping out more than half of the crew in just a matter of moments. The octopus was like a ruthless killing machine, devoid of any emotion.


    Several Japanese sailors, including the Japanese captain, swam toward the Chinese team¡¯s boat and begged for help: ¡°Help, help us.¡±


    The Chinese team¡¯s captain was initially frightened but quickly regained his composure. He shouted, ¡°Start the engines, we need to get out of here!¡± However, he realized that there was nothing he could do to save the Japanese sailors.


    The octopus was too powerful and there was no way he could risk the safety of his own crew by trying to save them. So, he ordered his team to quickly start the engines and evacuate the area.


    The Chinese team launched their ships to evacuate as quickly as possible.


    However, the distance between the Chinese and Japanese ships was too short, and the boat was not a car and it could not start in an instant, so it was still a step slower. Several Japanese sailors swam to the side of the Chinese Ships, trying to grab this life-saving straw, but the huge octopus chased after them.


    The tentacles pulled out quickly, even if they didn¡¯t save these Japanese now, they would probably be implicated by these Japanese. The Chinese team was pale with fright, and their minds went blank for a moment.


    However, the expected picture of the ship being whipped did not appear. The tentacles merely brushed against the side of the boat, knocking two of the Japanese sailors into the water.


    The Japanese captain dived into the water and swam along the edge of the boat, trying to escape the octopus. The Chinese team was relieved but still shaken from the close call.

 CH 950

    Despite their initial relief, the Chinese team members couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep anger towards the Japanese captain.


    They were disgusted that he had attempted to use them as a shield, even if that meant dragging them down into the water along with himself. They were grateful that the octopus had not pursued them this time, but they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the danger was far from over.


    As their thoughts raced, the octopus suddenly caught up to the ship, its massive body looming close by. The team held their breath as the octopus reached out its tentacles once more, ready to strike.


    ¡°Come on!¡± The Japanese captain, realizing that there was no way out, yelled in desperation as he aimed the machine gun at the giant octopus in front of him. The fear and panic in his voice were palpable as he frantically pulled the trigger, hoping to make a stand against the enormous sea creature.


    There was a loud ¡°pop¡± and water splashed in all directions and sprayed on the Chinese ship like torrential rain. The Japanese captain¡¯s body was lined up on the water by the octopus tentacles, turning into a puddle of flesh.


    He couldn¡¯t be more dead at this moment. The Japanese captain intentionally put his body against the Chinese Ship, but the octopus tentacles still just slapped him to death without touching the ship. Then, the octopus slowly sank into the water and disappeared.


    ¡°Run away!¡± The Chinese team finally started the engine of their boat and quickly sped away. To their relief, the octopus did not resurface or give chase.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their luck that the vicious creature had attacked their boat twice but failed to sink it. The Chinese team was grateful to have escaped the wrath of the octopus.


    The members of the Chinese team were all filled with terror and felt incredibly fortunate to have survived the encounter. It was as if the octopus had a vendetta against the Japanese and wanted to take them down. The Chinese team shuddered at the thought.


    The American team was shocked as they observed the scene from a distance.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What kind of octopus is that?¡± One of the team members exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just any ordinary octopus, it¡¯s a monster,¡± Another team member replied.


    ¡°Should we go over and check for survivors?¡± One of the members asked.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What if the octopus is still around? It¡¯s not safe. And there¡¯s no way anyone could have survived after seeing how it broke apart that ship. There¡¯s no chance a person could withstand its strength,¡± Another team member responded.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too risky to stay here. Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± The team decided.


    The European and American teams observed the Japanese team¡¯s attempts to fight the octopus, but despite their bravery, they were still filled with fear. They even considered praying for safety as they continued on their journey.


    It was clear that they were not foolish, but the terror of the monster octopus had taken hold of them. Without delay, they quickly started the engines of their boats and fled the scene.


    They were no longer interested in checking on the Chinese team or staying any longer in the presence of the dangerous sea monster.


    The sea surface was now a chaotic scene with only shattered ships and lifeless bodies left behind by the Giant Octopus.


    Below the chaos, the giant octopus joined forces with Su Jing, the King Cuttlefish, and the Killer Whale. Su Jing used his spiritual powers to scan the area for any signs of life, but of course, there were none.


    He had seen the Japanese team¡¯s aggression and the threat they posed to the Chinese team, and he had given the octopus the order to show no mercy. There was no way anyone could have survived the attack from the monstrous octopus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Jing said as he mounted the Killer Whale and, along with the Octopus, King Cuttlefish, and Green-Eyed Fishes, quietly left the seabed. No one had detected their presence from beginning to end.


    ¡­


    The Chinese team was lucky enough to make it back, but their journey was not fruitful. It was a complete loss for them. Fortunately, Huo Yunshu, being wealthy and influential, did not hold Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian, and the rest of the team responsible for the situation.


    He seemed to not be too concerned about it. However, what they didn¡¯t anticipate was that two days later, the Japanese would file a lawsuit against them.


    The Japanese accused the Chinese team of sinking their ship and killing all the members of their team. They insisted on taking the case to an international court.


    The Chinese team told the truth about the encounter with the monster octopus, but the Japanese did not believe them. They may have also been aware of China¡¯s discovery of the first sunken ship and believed that the Chinese team had clashed with the Japanese.


    ¡°The Japanese will not let this go.¡± Zhou Xixian was frustrated, as he felt that nothing positive would come from the involvement of the Japanese team.


    Firstly, the wreckage ships were robbed, then they were attacked by the Japanese team and they narrowly escaped thanks to an octopus rescue, and now they were being falsely accused.


    ¡°Biting back is their modus operandi,¡± Ye Bo said with annoyance.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhou Xixian asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cooperate with the investigation. Regardless, we have nothing to fear,¡± Ye Bo stated confidently.


    The Chinese team was sued by Japan and in order to give an account to the United Nations, the country will not ignore it and will definitely investigate this matter.


    However, Zhou Xixian, Ye Bo, and other members of the Chinese teams didn¡¯t do anything, and they were not afraid.


    However, their primary concern is the potential for Japan to spread false information and damage China¡¯s reputation on the international stage.


    Japan may not find enough evidence to prove that the Chinese team killed their people, but it is also difficult for the Chinese team to find enough evidence to prove that it was the Japanese team who first pulled out their weapons on them and that the Japanese team was not killed by the Chinese team.


    It won¡¯t be good for their reputation if they remain suspect for a long time.


    Zhou Xixian suddenly brought up a point, ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t the American team nearby during the incident? They may have witnessed everything that took place.¡±


    The Chinese team only realized the presence of the American team when they fled the scene.


    Although the American team has not returned to their home country and instead has been following the Chinese team with unclear intentions, they could still serve as witnesses to the events in question.


    The testimony of the American team would greatly assist the Chinese team as they cannot provide first-hand evidence on their own behalf. The existence of impartial witnesses would make it easier for the Chinese team to present their case.


    ¡°Let¡¯s contact the American team,¡± Ye Bo exclaimed with excitement.


    After reaching out through their connections, Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian were disappointed to hear that the American team claimed not to have seen anything.


    They stated that they did not witness the Japanese team robbing the Chinese team, nor did they see any attack from an octopus.


    However, the American team made an offer, suggesting that if the Chinese team were to share half of their findings with them, they would be willing to provide testimony.


    Despite their efforts, Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian, and the others were unable to cooperate with the American team as they had not acquired any valuable treasure.


    However, just as they were feeling hopeless, a video suddenly emerged on the internet that lasted for several minutes and showed clear evidence.


    The video was a direct and painful blow to the Japanese team, silencing their accusations. Meanwhile, netizens were left stunned by the video¡¯s contents.


    ¡°These Japanese people have no shame, acting so arrogantly.¡±


    ¡°Scared of them? How embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It brings shame to the Chinese people.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that, but it¡¯s still very unfair.¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±


    ¡°A huge octopus, a massive octopus.¡±


    ¡°The ship was destroyed in one hit.¡±


    ¡°Killing a Japanese devil with one shot, that¡¯s so cool.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what goes around comes around, even octopuses don¡¯t like them.¡±


    ¡°This is such a relief.¡±


    ¡°I love this octopus, great job.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, is anyone else noticing how subversive this octopus is? Is there really such a giant octopus in the world, with enough power to destroy a ship in one hit?¡±


    The Chinese netizens were abuzz with excitement as the video spread like wildfire.


    The incident of the Japanese team bullying the Chinese team, followed by the appearance of the octopus monster destroying the Japanese team, was enough to garner widespread attention on its own.


    But when combined, it became an even hotter topic of discussion. The entire Chinese population was infused with a burst of energy, fervently sharing the video in their social circles and chatting about it on the streets and in their homes.


    The video did not only stir up excitement within China but also abroad, in countries like the United States, Russia, and the United Kingdom.


    People all over the world were discussing the incident with enthusiasm, learning not only about the audacity of the Japanese team but also getting a glimpse of the legendary octopus monster.


    Some even went as far as to plan expeditions to capture the octopus for scientific research.


    In Japan, the spread of the video caused embarrassment and added insult to injury, as the country was humiliated by the octopus monster and had nowhere to direct their anger.


    As they watched the video, Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian felt a mixture of excitement and confusion. They were pleased with the outcome of the situation and the fact that it was being spread far and wide, but they couldn¡¯t help but question who could have captured the footage.


    It couldn¡¯t have been anyone from their own team as everyone was on edge, facing guns and grappling with the decision of whether to surrender or resist. In such a high-stress situation, it would have been impossible for anyone to focus on filming.


    Furthermore, the perspective of the video appeared to be taken from a distance, capturing a panoramic view that included not just the Chinese ship but also the Japanese ship.


    This led Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian to wonder who could have captured this video and how it was filmed.


    Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian initially considered the possibility of the American team being the ones who took the video, but they quickly dismissed the idea.


    The American team was too far away and the direction they were facing was completely different, so it was not possible for them to have taken the video. Furthermore, based on their previous attitude, even if they had taken a video, they would not have released it so generously.


    After ruling out the American team, there was no one else who could have taken the video. At that time, there were no bystanders in the sea. The appearance of the video was strange and mysterious, leaving Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian with more questions than answers.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s someone playing a hidden hand in all of this,¡± Ye Bo said.


    The sudden appearance of the octopus and its attack on the detestable Japanese team was too convenient and almost seemed too good to be true.


    Not only did the octopus not harm the Chinese ships, but it was even captured on video and released at the perfect moment. All of these events were so synchronized, it was as if someone was orchestrating it all from behind the scenes.


    ¡°How is it possible, it feels as if this monster octopus was instructed by someone, how could this monster octopus listen to anyone¡¯s orders, it must be a coincidence, it¡¯s more likely that a ship happened to pass by and we just didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Zhou Xixian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could the monster octopus be ordered by someone?¡± Zhou Xixian¡¯s doubt was shared by Ye Bo. The idea of the octopus being controlled by someone seemed far-fetched and implausible.


    The monster octopus was a formidable creature that lived in the vast and unpredictable ocean. The idea of it being able to follow orders from someone was difficult for them to grasp.

 CH 951

    Su Jing was the one behind the scene who had recorded and uploaded the video on the internet. His purpose in filming the scene was to gather evidence of the Japanese team¡¯s arrogance.


    However, in the process of capturing this, he also recorded the incident of the octopus killing members of the Japanese team. Initially, Su Jing had no intention of making the video public as he did not want to reveal the existence of the Monster Beast octopus.


    But, due to the Japanese team spreading false information and defaming the Chinese team, Su Jing felt compelled to take action and release the video.


    Su Jing had the gold, silver, and jewelry he recovered from the ocean floor appraised in smaller quantities. After tallying everything up, he discovered that their total value was approximately 2 Billion Yuan.


    This is a significant sum of money and if any national team, such as China, Japan, or the United States, were to have recovered it, it would have been a major news event.


    For the time being, Su Jing intends to keep the treasures a secret and wait for the attention to die down before deciding what to do with them. He is considering selling them off in smaller quantities or conducting another underwater salvage operation.


    He does not want to draw attention to himself as the person who retrieved the treasures from the sunken ships, as this might lead to speculation about his connection to the Monster Beast octopus and the methods he used to retrieve items from the ocean floor.


    The following day, on Sunday, Su Jing¡¯s ¡°Wonderful Museum¡± opened its doors to the public. However, Su Jing himself did not attend the opening, opting instead to stay at the Garage Station to organize the items stored there.


    He delegated the task of managing the museum to Shen Hong, who would also serve as its curator. Su Jing trusted Shen Hong to take care of the museum and handle any issues that may arise.


    Su Jing has risen to the ranks of a highly acclaimed first-tier celebrity, renowned not only for his talent but also for his infamous moniker, the ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon.¡±


    Furthermore, his ownership of the one-of-a-kind statue of the Atlantis ruins has elevated his fame to a global scale, with admirers and enthusiasts from all over the world.


    So the museum he has established has garnered immense attention, drawing crowds from far and wide, all eager to witness his extraordinary collection firsthand.


    Many eager people arrived at the door half an hour before its scheduled opening time, with more and more joining the ever-growing queue.


    Their excitement and anticipation were palpable, as they eagerly awaited what was to come. The buzz surrounding the event was so great that even online forums and discussion boards were abuzz with chatter about it.


    ¡°There are so many people here so early.¡± Zhou Xixian, who was at the rear of the queue, grumbled about the large number of people present so early in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise, considering this is Mr. Su¡¯s museum we¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Bo replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can produce any treasures other than the statue of Atlantis. Su Jing didn¡¯t even find the sunken ship that may be related to the ruins of Atlantis. With such a lackadaisical attitude, can he still get as many treasures as before? His Auction House has been auctioning off many treasures all this time, Isn¡¯t he almost out of treasures to show off?¡± Zhou Xixian said, looking in a bad mood.


    Zhou Xixian¡¯s bad mood may have been exacerbated by recent events. Despite finally discovering a sunken ship, the search party was unable to retrieve any treasures from it. Moreover, during the search, the individual was attacked and ridiculed by the Japanese, which added insult to injury.


    Although there was no tangible loss, the experience of working hard but being attacked for no reason left a bitter taste in his mouth, moreover so when they didn¡¯t get anything. The more Zhou Xixian reflected on the incident, the more he felt unlucky and downtrodden.


    ¡°Hehe, please don¡¯t blame Mr. Su; there may be an issue with him and even if he had acted at that moment, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference, and the outcome would have been the same,¡± Ye Bo said.


    Zhou Xixian nodded silently, refraining from expressing his thoughts on the matter. He knew better than to complain about Su Jing, as there might be valid reasons why he chose not to go.


    Despite this, the excitement and anticipation that he once had for the museum¡¯s opening, curated by Su Jing, had significantly dwindled.


    ¡°Hey, Old Xie, good to see you here too,¡± greeted Old Wu with a laugh.


    ¡°How could I miss the opening of Mr. Su¡¯s museum? With his expertise, the treasures he has curated must be nothing short of extraordinary. Although, with Mr. Su opening his own museum, the treasures inside may no longer be available for purchase. I fear that you, Old Wu, may be left disappointed,¡± Old Xie chuckled as he spoke.


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t buy anything, it¡¯s still worth coming to see. And who knows, maybe Mr. Su will change his mind about selling them in the future,¡± Old Wu also replied with a smile on his face. The prospect of Su Jing selling her treasures in the future had him even more excited.


    A short distance away, a group of foreigners, including Alan and Anna, were also in attendance.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I get to see the Atlantis Goddess Statue again,¡± Alan said, clearly filled with excitement.


    ¡°If only I had known beforehand that we couldn¡¯t buy anything, I would have stayed by its side that day and savored every moment,¡± Anna lamented.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve both had the opportunity to see it up close, while we¡¯ve only seen photos. Let¡¯s just enjoy the experience and appreciate the art,¡± A middle-aged man standing nearby added with a warm smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Su, also known as the Gift Presenting Mad Demon, has an extensive collection of treasures. In addition to the Atlantis statue, we may get to see many other Chinese treasures. Let¡¯s savor the experience,¡± One of the young women spoke with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m only interested in the Atlantis statue. I heard that it¡¯s the only item from Su Jing¡¯s personal collection. Although he may be proud, I doubt he could support an entire museum by himself. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if other items on display are just there to fill up the space,¡± A young man remarked with a hint of cynicism in his voice.


    Many other foreigners had also flocked to the museum, primarily for the Atlantis Goddess Statue. Ever since its exposure, the statue had been the talk of the town, and even after some time had passed, its popularity showed no signs of waning.

 CH 952

    While a select few had the privilege of viewing the collection in person, the majority of visitors had only seen photos. Some were curious about the other collections on display, while others felt that seeing the Atlantis Goddess Statue alone was sufficient.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the museum¡¯s exterior looks very impressive,¡± A trendy young man with earrings commented as he eyed the museum building¡¯s fa?ade.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the exterior. The real value lies in what¡¯s inside. Our purpose is to witness Su Jing¡¯s opulence and the value of his collection,¡± Replied a bespectacled young man who appeared refined and sophisticated, dressed in expensive clothing and sporting a Rolex watch.


    ¡°He may be wealthy, but he is nothing compared to Young Master Huo. Why even bother making comparisons?¡± The fashionable young man retorted.


    The bespectacled young man responded, ¡°While Su Jing may not compare to Young Master Huo, he is not to be underestimated. Some netizens have dubbed him one of the Four Young Masters, and it¡¯s not entirely unfounded to rank him alongside Young Master Huo. You may not be aware, but ever since Su Jing was given this title, Young Master Huo has taken notice of him. A country bumpkin is being put on the same rank as Young Master Huo ¨C it was enough to irritate him. Moreover, Young Master Huo is also interested in Su Jing¡¯s girlfriend, a stunning beauty. He offered her a luxury car and a villa worth tens of millions, but she didn¡¯t even bat an eye. She knew about his identity and was unimpressed.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Young Master Huo has always hit the target with every shot. In his most glorious time, there was a beautiful woman with him every day, and there were countless beauties waiting in line for him. He never missed. That Shi Qing is too ignorant.¡± The fashionable young man spoke.


    ¡°Perhaps Shi Qing¡¯s beauty has left a lasting impression on Young Master Huo, making him even more displeased with Su Jing. Upon hearing the news of the underwater shipwreck potentially linked to Atlantis, Young Master Huo funded a salvage team to retrieve artifacts and outdo Su Jing, but unfortunately, nothing was found. Nevertheless, it appears that Young Master Huo is serious this time. Let¡¯s first see how magnificent Su Jing¡¯s museum is before Young Master Huo opens an even grander one to show off to Shi Qing.¡±


    Finally, at 8 o¡¯clock, the Museum of Wonders opened its gates as scheduled.


    Shen Hong and Old Song personally greeted the visitors when the museum opened, and they extended a special welcome to Old Xie, Boss Wu, and the rest of the group who knew Su Jing personally.


    Visitors eagerly entered the museum and were struck by the various collections displayed in the first corridor. Many were astonished and stared in amazement.


    ¡°My God, These are Tang Sancai! Why are there so many?¡± Ye Bo peered through a glass and breathed heavily.


    ¡°And there must be hundreds on this side too,¡± Zhou Xixian exclaimed, equally excited. They knew how precious Tang Sancai was and this was the first time they had seen so many intact pieces together.


    ¡°Tang Sancai, is it amazing?¡± A foreigner asked.


    Alan firmly rebuked his companion, ¡°Please don¡¯t speak about things you don¡¯t understand. Tang Sancai is a treasure of the ancient Chinese ceramic firing process, which features vibrant colors such as yellow, green, and white, as well as black and others. It is called Tang Sancai because of these three colors. Its importance to Chinese culture cannot be overstated, as it has left an indelible and colorful mark on the history of Chinese ceramics. The pottery was even exported as early as the Tang Dynasty and was cherished by people abroad.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Tang Sancai¡¯s reputation extends beyond the borders of China, as it is admired throughout the world for its beautiful, colorful glaze, its bright, lustrous finish, and its delicate and refined shapes. It is undoubtedly one of the shining pearls of ancient Chinese pottery. Although it is not as popular as Yuan, Ming, and Qing Porcelain, Tang Sancai has a significant collection value in modern times, and many pieces have fetched high prices at auction.¡±


    Alan¡¯s impressive knowledge of Chinese porcelain was evident in his explanation.


    Anna was shocked at the sight of so many Tang Sancai pieces and asked, ¡°Why are there so many?¡±


    Alan shared in her amazement, his expression conveying his desire to bring these treasures back to his own country. ¡°I am wondering the same thing,¡± he replied.


    The fashionable young man, wearing earrings, was intrigued by the excitement of Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian, and the foreigners. However, he could not understand their conversation since they were speaking in English. He asked, ¡°Are these porcelains very precious?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are precious,¡± Ye Bo replied. ¡°Some of them are considered the best among Tang Sancai pieces. One piece could be worth millions, or even over 100 million.¡± Ye Bo¡¯s expression turned a little strange, as he realized that he had underestimated Su Jing.


    Having just met him, Ye Bo now found him even more arrogant than he had imagined.


    ¡°One piece is tens of millions, or even over 100 million?¡± The young people standing nearby gasped in disbelief upon hearing Ye Bo¡¯s statement about the value of the Tang Sancai pieces. They were clearly impressed by the value and significance of the ancient porcelain pieces.


    Shen Hong and Old Song observed the reactions of the crowd with satisfaction. They were delighted to see that others were now experiencing the same sense of awe and amazement that they had felt when they first encountered the museum¡¯s collection.


    Meanwhile, Boss Wu was fully engrossed in examining the museum¡¯s artwork. As he walked a short distance away, he noticed calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall. After gazing at it for a few moments, his eyes suddenly widened in surprise. ¡°This is actually a calligraphy and painting from the Tang Dynasty,¡± he exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°Are these calligraphies and paintings from the Tang Dynasty?¡± Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian asked as they walked over quickly.


    Shen Hong nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, all the calligraphy and paintings on this wall are from the Tang Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± Boss Wu was taken aback and exclaimed.


    As he looked around, he realized that the wall was more than ten meters away, and there were dozens of paintings and calligraphy hanging on it, all of which were from the Tang Dynasty.


    Boss Wu was feeling incredulous, as the Tang Dynasty ended a long time ago, and after several wars, natural disasters, and other natural and man-made factors, it was not easy for paintings of that time to be preserved to this day.


    Even the National Palace Museum, which is known for its vast collection of Chinese art, rarely possesses paintings and calligraphy from the Tang Dynasty.


    These rare artifacts are considered to be treasures of immense artistic and historical value and are highly sought after by art collectors and historians alike.


    And yet, here in front of Boss Wu, was an entire wall adorned with authentic Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings. He found it hard to believe that so many paintings and calligraphy from that era could have survived.


    Ye Bo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he exclaimed, ¡°Calligraphy and paintings of the Tang Dynasty, and there¡¯s a wall full of it?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.


    Zhou Xixian was equally skeptical and raised his voice in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible! Big Brother Shen, you must be joking,¡± he said.


    Alan, Anna, and the gentle young man who were nearby also heard the commotion and rushed over to see what was going on. They all shared the same sentiment of doubt and confusion. How could there be an entire wall adorned with calligraphy and paintings from the Tang Dynasty? It seemed too good to be true.


    The group was in disbelief as they stared at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, one by one. Each piece took their breath away, leaving them feeling short of breath. Anyone with knowledge of art could easily tell that Shen Hong was not joking. The wall was indeed covered with Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings, and there were so many of them.


    ¡°My God, this seems to be the authentic work of Ouyang Xun¡¯s, one of the four masters of regular script.¡± Ye Bo stopped in front of one painting and exclaimed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Xixian hurried over to take a closer look, his eyes fixed on the painting.


    The more he looked at it, the more excited he became. ¡°You are not wrong,¡± he said. ¡°This is the authentic work of Ouyang Xun¡¯s. I never thought that I would be able to see such a painting in my lifetime, let alone the complete calligraphy and painting of Ouyang Xun¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°This picture of Immortal Crane has a beautiful artistic conception and is so lifelike. I have never heard of this author. However, from the analysis of the paper quality and background environment, this should undoubtedly be a painting of the Tang Dynasty. This painting is so perfect! ¡°Boss Wu stopped in front of another painting, and the more he looked at it, the more excited he became, and he had a strong desire to possess this calligraphy painting whose artist¡¯s name was unknown.


    Should Su Jing decide to auction it, Boss Wu is prepared to offer a significant sum to add this anonymous calligraphy and painting to his collection.


    The polite young man stood in front of a painting, his gaze transfixed on the intricate details of the artwork. Despite not knowing the name of the artist, he was able to recognize the subject matter as Emperor Taizong going on tour. ¡°The artist is extremely good,¡± he commented, his eyes twitching with excitement.


    Even the ignorant young man, bedecked with earrings and dressed in the latest fashion, couldn¡¯t help but show interest in the painting. ¡°Pictures of Emperor Taizong going on tour, shouldn¡¯t this be very precious?¡± he asked.


    The gentle young man nodded in agreement, his expression one of reverence. ¡°It¡¯s more than precious, it¡¯s a priceless treasure,¡± He affirmed. ¡°The story of Emperor Taizong¡¯s tour is one of the most celebrated events in Chinese history, and this painting captures it with such intricate detail and masterful technique. It¡¯s truly a remarkable work of art.¡±


    Alan¡¯s excitement was palpable as he surveyed the Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings adorning the walls of the small museum. ¡°Oh my god, aren¡¯t Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings very rare? Why are there so many?¡± he exclaimed, unable to contain his amazement.


    He knew firsthand how popular they were in the United States, with even their museum possessing a mutilated pair as treasured artifacts.


    It was astounding to witness an entire wall adorned with such exquisite works of art, especially in a newly opened museum. The experts present were equally enthralled, their eyes sparkling with wonder as they examined each piece in detail.


    The excitement was contagious, spreading to onlookers who may not have been familiar with the historical significance of these artworks but could sense their value simply by observing the reactions of the experts.


    Indeed, Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings are renowned for their rarity and beauty, making their presence in this small museum all the more extraordinary. The opportunity to behold these precious treasures was not lost on anyone present, and each individual felt incredibly fortunate to be in their presence.


    As they continued to admire the Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings, the excitement in the air was palpable. However, the question of their worth began to arise among the group of young people.


    ¡°How much do this Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings cost?¡± one of them asked, wiping the sweat from their brow. The sheer grandeur of these ancient treasures had left them feeling a little overwhelmed.


    The gentle young man looked pensive for a moment before responding. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to estimate their value,¡± he replied, ¡°and some calligraphy and paintings are so priceless that they cannot be purchased with money alone.¡±


    The group continued to peruse the collection, each piece more awe-inspiring than the last. The polite young man, however, began to feel a sense of trepidation. ¡°Walking through the first corridor, would it be so exciting?¡± he wondered. ¡°The corridor in front of us seems like a terrible abyss, and I¡¯m starting to feel a little scared.¡±


    Despite their apprehension, the group was determined to press on and continue exploring the museum. With each step, they felt as though they were uncovering a hidden treasure trove, rich with history and wonder. They couldn¡¯t wait to see what other treasures lay waiting for them in the depths of the museum.

 CH 953

    Old Xie, an expert in Tang Dynasty antiques, couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he surveyed the collection of Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings on display in Su Jing¡¯s museum. ¡°In terms of Tang Dynasty antiques, this collection far surpasses my museum,¡± he exclaimed, awestruck by the sheer magnificence of the artifacts.


    As he carefully examined each piece, Old Xie¡¯s admiration for Su Jing¡¯s collection grew. ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s collection of Tang Dynasty antiques alone exceeds the sum of Tang Dynasty collections I have collected from all over the country,¡± he added, his voice filled with admiration and respect for the museum¡¯s owner.


    Old Xie had been eagerly anticipating the opening of Su Jing¡¯s museum, and he was not disappointed. The museum¡¯s vast and extraordinary collection of Tang Dynasty antiques was truly a sight to behold, exceeding even the most avid collector¡¯s wildest expectations.


    After admiring the Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings, Ye Bo turned to Zhou Xixian with a smile and said, ¡°Do you still believe that Mr. Su¡¯s collection only consists of the statue of Atlantis?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Xixian scanned the impressive collection of Tang Dynasty antiques with a mix of awe and skepticism.


    After a moment of silence, he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s impressive that Mr. Su was able to acquire so many antiques, but I can¡¯t help but wonder if there are any ¡®fillers¡¯ in his collection. I mean, it¡¯s hard to believe that every piece is of such high quality.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the gentle and composed young man silently concurred. He pondered over the likelihood that Su Jing was preoccupied with developing various industries, leaving her with little time to gather new treasures.


    However, the Auction House remained active, continuing to auction off valuable artifacts. It was possible that Su Jing¡¯s collection was now significantly depleted.


    As he entered the museum, the young man examined the layout of the exhibits. It was evident that the museum primarily featured the Atlantis statue, with other treasures scattered throughout the building.


    The Tang Sancai and Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings were strategically placed at the front, likely to create a positive first impression on visitors. However, the value and significance of the later collections were uncertain.


    As he ventured deeper into the museum, the young man was struck by the beauty and wonder of the artifacts on display. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the stories and histories behind each item.


    Although he initially had doubts about the museum¡¯s collection, he was now in awe of the remarkable display of human history and achievement.


    Led by Shen Hong and Old Song, a group of people including Ye Bo, Zhou Xixian, Boss Wu, Old Xie, Alan, Anna, and the young man continued to make their way forward. As they turned a corner, they found themselves in another exhibition area.


    As they approached the first glass tank in the center of the aisle, many of them were stunned by what they saw.


    Old Xie was the most excited of all, pushing past Shen Hong and Old Song to get a closer look at the jar. With wide eyes, he peered into it and exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Ye Bo was equally shocked, stepping forward to get a better view. ¡°My God, this can¡¯t be the one from the legend¡­¡± he murmured.


    Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes either. ¡°This can¡¯t be real, can it?¡± he said in disbelief.


    Inside the glass jar was a sheep, carved from white jade and about the size of an adult goat. The carving was so intricate and lifelike that the red blood vessels running through the sheep¡¯s body were visible, lending an eerie yet captivating beauty to the piece.


    The group of people were not unfamiliar with the unique quality of this strange jade, having encountered similar treasures before. Two such cases came to mind, both of which were from the hands of Su Jing ¨C a Bloodstone Mouse and a Bloodstone Rabbit.


    These two pieces had been sold for exorbitant prices, leaving a lasting impression on those who had seen them.


    Old Xie was particularly well-versed in these treasures. He remembered the first time Su Jing had shown the Bloodstone mouse at his museum, which had caused a sensation among the experts and left them all stunned.


    Now, standing before the Bloodstone goat in the glass jar, Old Xie was even more impressed. It was not just a little bigger than the mouse or rabbit, but many times larger. The value of such a piece of Bloodstone was unimaginable.


    Alan, who had been surveying the glass jar from all angles, was equally taken aback. ¡°Oh my god, could this be the Millennium Bloodstone from the legend?¡± he exclaimed in awe.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Bloodstone like this before, and it¡¯s soo big,¡± Anna spoke with a surprised expression on her face.


    The fashionable young man, wearing earrings, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How much is this Bloodstone Goat worth, exactly?¡± He saw the excited expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    ¡°Two pieces of jade with similar characteristics were discovered before. A Bloodstone mouse was sold for an exorbitant price of 40 million, and a Bloodstone rabbit was sold for an even more staggering price of 300 million. This Bloodstone goat is many times larger. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth even more?¡± The gentle young man pushed his glasses, attempting to stay composed and collected, but his hands couldn¡¯t help shaking as he asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Several young people muttered in frustration.


    Boss Wu remained silent as he simply gazed at the goat with an intense look in his eyes. He walked around it a few times and examined it closely. The more he looked, the more his eyes blazed. He was a collector with all sorts of collections, but jade was his favorite.


    ¡°Look, there are some small Bloodstones here!¡± One person shouted. He couldn¡¯t push his way to the front to get a look at the Bloodstone goat. Instead, he had to move closer to see inside the glass jar.


    Inside, there was a bonsai tree with a small Bloodstone cicada perched on one of the branches, a Bloodstone butterfly resting on a flower, and a Bloodstone dragonfly sitting on a lotus leaf.


    All kinds of small Bloodstone animals were crafted to be lifelike and pleasing to the eye. Although these Bloodstones were not as valuable as the Bloodstone goat, the fact that there were so many of them, arranged to form such a beautiful scene, suggested that their worth was not to be underestimated.

 CH 954

    ¡°Look, this statue is incredibly realistic!¡± someone exclaimed, walking to the front and observing three statues, including a robed woman, a muscular man in battle armor, and a handsome, straight swordsman.


    The statues were crafted with such lifelike precision that every pore and every strand of hair appeared to be real. Many people thought of the lifelike statues of beautiful warriors that Su Jing had once created.


    Although the artistry of these statues was not quite on the level of the Atlantis statue, in terms of realism, it was even better. The value of these statues was much lower, but it should not be underestimated.


    ¡°Mr. Su still has three statues of this caliber. It seems that he really knows this Carving Grandmaster. But why is there no news about such a talented Carving Grandmaster? It¡¯s unlikely for him to remain hidden in the depths of the mountains and forests forever, right?¡± Old Xie exclaimed as he excitedly stood in front of the three statues.


    ¡°Hey, there are still two calligraphy paintings here. Oh my god, the painters!¡± Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian stopped in front of the two paintings and were immediately awestruck.


    One of them was a Palace Painting, which depicted a garden with pavilions, corridors, bridges, lakes, pools, streams, winding roads shaded by willows, and lotus blossoms on all sides. It was fresh, unique, elegant, and captivating, exuding nobility and grace. Its aura was like that of an ancient fairyland.


    The other painting portrayed a corner of a pond, with crystal-clear water, fish swimming at the bottom, and little lotus buds just emerging. A dragonfly lightly touched the water, creating ripples on the surface. It was a very ordinary scene, but it was captivating nonetheless.


    The two paintings exuded an indescribable and marvelous artistic conception.


    ¡°This looks like a Buddhist classic,¡± Alan and Anna observed as they stood in front of a classic.


    ¡°Oh my God, this deep sea red coral is enormous,¡± The gentle young man exclaimed as he stopped in front of the massive coral.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere inside the museum was filled with gasps of amazement and awe as the visitors explored the various treasures on display.


    Every collection was a work of art that left them stunned, from the priceless antique jade carvings to the masterful paintings that seemed to come to life.


    Each one was a true masterpiece that had been crafted with precision and skill, leaving everyone who saw them feeling astounded and mesmerized.


    Zhou Xixian, Ye Bo, Old Xie, Old Wu Ban, Alan, Anna, the well-mannered young man, and others were all in a state of shock as they made their way through the exhibits.


    They had never seen anything like this before, and the sheer beauty and rarity of the treasures before them were overwhelming. They were drawn from one exhibit to the next, and with each step, they found themselves captivated by another breathtaking piece.


    Almost every treasure is rare and most of them are unique, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. Treasures of this level fill up half of the museum.


    ¡­


    As the group entered the room, they were immediately struck by the dazzling array of treasures on display. Bloodstone goats, meticulously crafted Bloodstone bonsai, lifelike statues that seemed almost alive, and exquisite paintings that transported one to another world were just a few of the many items that were arranged around the room.


    In addition to these works of art, the collection also boasted a vast array of Buddhist classics and ancient texts that had been treasured for centuries.


    As their eyes wandered from one treasure to another, the group could feel their excitement building. But it wasn¡¯t just the sheer number of items on display that was impressive.


    Each piece had been carefully chosen for its beauty and rarity, making it clear that this collection was a true labor of love.


    The deep-sea red coral was another item that drew their attention. Its vibrant color and intricate shape hinted at the mysteries of the ocean depths, and it was clear that this piece had been selected for both its beauty and its rarity.


    Despite the hushed tones and reverent atmosphere, the group couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts racing with excitement. Each treasure seemed to hold a story, a piece of history waiting to be discovered. It was impossible to remain calm in the presence of such magnificence.


    Ye Bo came to a sudden stop in front of a glass cylinder, his eyes transfixed on the object inside. Zhou Xixian noticed his friend¡¯s reaction and followed his gaze, her own eyes widening in amazement.


    ¡°Golden jade dress?¡± she breathed, disbelief written all over her face.


    Inside the glass jar lay a human-shaped figure, covered in a complete set of jade armor made entirely of Hetian white jade, intricately tied together with golden threads. Despite its age and antiquity, the dress retained an air of breathtaking beauty and magnificence.


    The golden jade dress was undoubtedly famous, known to even those with little knowledge of antiques.


    It had been the subject of numerous news reports, with some people claiming to have found genuine golden jade dresses and selling them on the streets for tens or even hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    However, the majority of these claims had turned out to be false, with fake replicas abounding.


    Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This golden jade dress is too complete.¡± He looked closely at the object, examining it from all angles.


    Ye Bo chimed in, ¡°And look carefully, there seems to be no trace of repair.¡±


    Zhou Xixian furrowed his brow in confusion. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He wondered aloud, peering more closely at the object. No matter how closely he looked, he couldn¡¯t find any signs of repair or reconstruction.


    ¡°And the quality of this jade is exceptional,¡± Ye Bo added, noting the exquisite craftsmanship and the high quality of the jade.


    Zhou Xixian¡¯s expression turned doubtful. ¡°This can¡¯t be real, can it? It must be a modern imitation,¡± he suggested, her tone hesitant as if she didn¡¯t want to believe it. The idea that they had stumbled upon a genuine golden jade dress was almost too incredible to be true.


    It is true that most of the jade garments that have been unearthed are in a state of disrepair, with only fragments or small sections of the original garment remaining.


    However, the jade garment discovered in the Tomb of the King of Chu on Lion Mountain in Xuzhou, Jiangsu Province, is a notable exception.


    Widely considered to be the most exquisite and well-preserved jade garment ever discovered in China, it boasts the highest quality of jade, the largest number of jade pieces, and the most refined craftsmanship of any known jade garment.


    Comprising around 4,300 individual pieces of jade of various sizes, the garment was assembled using 1,500 grams of gold thread, with each piece of jade carefully selected for its color and texture to create a striking visual effect.


    All of the jade used in the garment is of the highest quality, sourced from the famed XJ Hetian white jade and sapphire mines.


    As Zhou Xixian looked upon the set of gold-haired jade clothes before him, he was in awe. The quality of jade used, the number of pieces and the level of craftsmanship were all superior to the set unearthed from the tomb of the king of Chu.


    It was almost too good to be true, and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was authentic.


    The sheer magnificence of the gold-haired jade garment was unparalleled, and if it was indeed genuine, its worth was beyond measure. Any amount of money could not quantify the value of such a masterpiece.


    Ye Bo¡¯s curiosity had been piqued by the missing pieces on the face of the golden jade dress. As he examined it closely, he realized that something was amiss. Peering through the normal light, he scrutinized the exposed face beneath the jade robe, and his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s a corpse!¡± he exclaimed, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Zhou Xixian was taken aback when he saw the real corpse in front of them and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, what¡¯s going on? You got a real corpse here.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, something seems amiss here,¡± Ye Bo remarked.


    As archaeologists, both Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian were taken aback by the discovery, but they swiftly composed themselves and knelt down for a closer inspection. ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely that Mr. Su would bring a lifeless body to the museum without any justification.¡±


    To their surprise, upon closer examination, the corpse appeared to have slightly shriveled baby skin, giving the impression of an aged body. However, the face was remarkably well-preserved and lifelike.


    Zhou Xixian¡¯s attention was drawn to the introduction text placed next to the corpse. After a moment, he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Hold on, what is this?¡± as he read through the contents.


    As Zhou Xixian read out the introduction text, Ye Bo couldn¡¯t help but freeze in shock for a moment, before uttering in disbelief, ¡°5,000 years ago? How can that be possible?¡±


    ¡°This is preposterous! I refuse to believe it. A perfectly preserved corpse with a jade robe from five thousand years ago? It¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhou Xixian shook his head vehemently, clearly in disbelief. No wonder he found it difficult to accept, as the idea was simply too astounding.


    Speaking of ancient corpses, one cannot overlook the well-known Loulan female corpse. Upon discovery, her tightly wrapped shroud had weathered away and crumbled into dust.


    Upon revealing her face, they found a young and stunningly beautiful girl with her eyes closed, her lips slightly curved as if she had just fallen asleep under some spell, exuding a mysterious and enigmatic smile.


    According to legend, The Beauty Of Loulan was petite, standing at 1.585 meters, and had been resting peacefully under the desert for over 3,800 years.


    Indeed, even the world-renowned Loulan female corpse, with its immense archaeological significance, is only 3,800 years old. If this newly discovered corpse has a history of over 5,000 years, it raises many questions about the history and development of ancient civilizations.


    China¡¯s recorded history dates back to more than 3,000 years, starting from the late Shang Dynasty. However, it is widely believed that Chinese civilization has a much longer history, possibly spanning over 5,000 years.


    While the lack of concrete historical evidence has led some foreigners to dispute this claim, the discovery of a corpse with a history of more than 5,000 years would undoubtedly be a significant contribution to the history of ancient China.


    It could provide tangible evidence to support the longstanding belief in the long history of Chinese civilization and potentially alter our understanding of the origins and development of ancient Chinese society.


    Ye Bo pointed out that the appraisers who evaluated the corpse¡¯s authenticity were none other than Old Song, Old Shen, and two archaeologists, all of whom hold great respect and expertise in their field.


    Therefore, it seems highly improbable that they would make any baseless claims.


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it, I want to test it myself.¡± Zhou Xixian said.


    In a rush, they located Shen Hong and Old Song and requested their personal identification. The commotion drew the attention of Boss Wu, Old Xie, Alan, Anna, the amiable young man, and others, who came to witness the spectacle.


    They were astonished to behold the flawless golden jade garment and the remarkably realistic body, which had a historical significance of over 5,000 years.


    ¡°My God, this can¡¯t be true,¡± Alan exclaimed, feeling a mixture of excitement and unexplainable apprehension.


    Anna mused, ¡°Five thousand years? That predates the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in Chinese mythology, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The Xia Dynasty and the period of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were not universally recognized outside of China. If this body is proven to be from China over 5,000 years ago, it would be a direct challenge to the beliefs of foreign experts.¡±


    To be honest, if such a corpse were discovered elsewhere, even if rumors circulated that it was over 5,000 years old, few people would believe it, let alone if it was only claimed to be 3,000 years old.


    However, this was Su Jing¡¯s museum ¨C when has Su Jing ever exhibited fake artifacts? Having witnessed a variety of his rare treasures, no one dared to easily question the authenticity of this exhibit. What if it was true? What if Su Jing had actually acquired such an incredible corpse?


    ¡°Brother Shen, Brother Song, would you be willing to allow us to conduct an appraisal?¡± Zhou Xixian asked with an eager expression on his face. When it came to archaeological appraisal, they were much more proficient than Shen Hong and Old Song.


    ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Su welcomes experts to appraise the exhibit. However, as the museum is currently open, it may not be convenient. Let¡¯s conduct the appraisal after closing hours,¡± Old Song replied with a chuckle.


    He and Shen Hong both understood the excitement of everyone present. When they first heard about the corpse¡¯s historical significance of over 5,000 years, they were also so overwhelmed with excitement that it took them a long time to calm down.


    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were both eager to conduct an immediate appraisal of the exhibit, but as it was a collection belonging to someone else¡¯s museum, they had to be reasonable and patient.


    They didn¡¯t want to risk irritating the museum owners and being denied permission to appraise the exhibit. However, they also didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so they immediately contacted their colleagues at the institute to prepare for the appraisal.


    ¡°If this exhibit really does have a historical significance of over 5,000 years, it would be quite remarkable,¡± Boss Wu remarked, with Old Xie nodding in agreement. While it may not be as sensational as the discovery of the ruins of Atlantis, it would still hold great significance for China.


    ¡°¡­¡± The stylishly dressed and well-mannered young men, as well as the others present, had fallen silent and refrained from discussing the potential monetary value of the exhibit.


    Whether or not they were knowledgeable about its worth, they understood that the value of such a historical artifact could not be measured in terms of money alone.

 CH 955

    The surroundings were still filled with the eerie presence of jade-clad corpses and most people seemed unwilling to leave the area. It was as if they were transfixed by the bizarre scene that had unfolded before their very eyes.


    ¡°Oh My God, what is this?¡± Suddenly, a piercing cry shattered the uneasy silence, reverberating through the air with deafening intensity.


    The man who had made the sound realized that he had lost his composure and quickly brought his hand to cover his mouth, hoping to suppress any sound that might escape.


    The cry came to an abrupt halt, but not before it had already caused quite a stir amongst the onlookers. Many people turned their heads toward the direction of the sound, their faces contorted with a mixture of fear and curiosity.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Boss Wu¡¯s attention was suddenly drawn to a distance where he heard the scream. He squinted his eyes to see what was happening, but the image was unclear, prompting him to take brisk steps to get a closer look.


    He arrived at a glass tank, peered inside, and was astonished by the sight of a massive object that left him rooted to the spot and it was as if he had been turned to stone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing Boss Wu¡¯s reaction, Old Xie rushed over to investigate. As he approached the glass jar, his eyes widened with disbelief, and his mouth hung agape in shock. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ Oh My God.¡±


    The thing in the glass container appeared to be a colossal cabbage, standing at a height of about three or four meters.


    However, upon closer inspection, it became evident that the cabbage was carved entirely from jade, giving it an incredibly lifelike appearance. The intricate details of the vegetable were so realistic that it seemed as if the Gods themselves had crafted it.


    The jade¡¯s naturally white and green hues only added to its mesmerizing beauty, leaving the onlookers utterly spellbound.


    Old Xie was visibly overwhelmed by the sight of the jade cabbage as he was unable to contain his amazement. ¡°This is unbelievable! The details are so intricate, and it¡¯s enormous!¡± He exclaimed, his heart racing.


    The jade cabbage is a unique form of jade carving, where artisans carve a cabbage out of half-white and half-green jade, utilizing the natural color distribution of the jade to create a strikingly realistic and vivid representation of the vegetable.


    When speaking of jade cabbage, it¡¯s worth mentioning two particularly famous pieces.


    The first is a cultural relic from the Qing Dynasty, measuring 18.7 cm in length, 9.1 cm in width, and 5.07 cm in thickness. This work of art is exceptionally lifelike, closely resembling an actual cabbage, complete with emerald green leaves. Additionally, two insects, a katydid, and a locust are also carved onto the vegetable¡¯s leaves, symbolizing prosperity and many descendants.


    The second famous jade cabbage is the 3-ton emerald cabbage that was showcased at the Kunming International Jewelry Exhibition in 2012. This enormous piece of art measures 1.8 meters in length, weighs 3 tons and took three years to complete. It was sold for a whopping 480 million RMB.


    However, while its size is impressive, its texture and appearance are not as refined as the former piece.


    The green jade cabbage in front of them has a better texture and a more lifelike taste than the former, but its size is several times larger than the latter. No wonder Boss Wu and Old Xie were shocked.


    As Boss Wu and Old Xie examined the jade cabbage, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its incredible texture and a lifelike appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only lifelike and huge in size, Old Xie, take a closer look at the texture,¡± Boss Wu exclaimed as he pointed to the green part of the cabbage.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Old Xie leaned in for a closer look and his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°My God! This is actually a glass species! And the green part is actually Green Emperor! This is insane, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    While jade comes in varying qualities and prices, the most precious is the glass species, named for its transparent, glass-like appearance and fine, dense crystalline particles. Within the glass species, the Green Emperor is the most valuable due to its stunning green color.


    The Green Emperor glass species is incredibly rare, making it a highly sought-after commodity. A top-quality Green Emperor glass species bracelet can sell for tens of millions, and a similarly high-quality jade bead chain can fetch just as much.


    The sight of the massive glass species Green Emperor cabbage was overwhelming. It stood three to four meters tall, towering over everyone who gathered around it. Its size alone was enough to make one wonder about the amount of valuable material it contained.


    Even if it was not a lifelike cabbage that was carved out of seven parts and three parts, but a piece of wool, the value would still be tremendous. One could only imagine the countless bracelets and bead chains that could be made from it.


    Despite its immense value, no one would be willing to carve such a magnificent and rare piece of jade into other ornaments. It would be a reckless waste of natural resources.


    ¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be jade cabbage, can it?¡± Ye Bo quickly walked over and asked with a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this too big?¡± Zhou Xixian followed quickly as asked with the same shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°My God.¡± Alan almost ran someone over in his hurry.


    ¡°At first glance, I thought it was a huge cabbage, but when I got closer, I realized it was jade. This is way beyond just amazing.¡± Anna exclaimed.


    ¡°This cabbage is amazing.¡± Even the fashionable young man wearing earrings couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of the beauty before him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Brother Chen, ¡°Is this cabbage really amazing? Could it be another top treasure? How much is it worth?¡±


    But to his disappointment, Brother Chen didn¡¯t respond. Turning his head, he saw the gentle young man standing motionless, staring at the jade cabbage in a state of shock and awe. It looked as if he was captivated by its beauty and was unable to break away from its spell.


    The fashionable young man could understand why Brother Chen was like this as he was also still awestruck by the sight of the jade cabbage in front of him.


    But he still couldn¡¯t help but call out to the well-mannered young man once more. ¡°Brother Chen, please tell me, how much is this incredible piece worth?¡±


    ¡°How much is it worth?¡± The well-mannered young man smiled nervously, almost as if he was hesitant to answer. ¡°You really think highly of me, my friend. Let me tell you, not only me but jewelry appraisers all over the world can¡¯t give an estimate of this emerald jade cabbage¡¯s value. Whether it¡¯s sold as a whole or in pieces, they are all priceless treasures.¡±

 CH 956.1

    Everyone present at the scene was in complete agreement with the young man¡¯s assessment. The value of this enormous piece of jade was too great to estimate.


    Even if it was used to make necklaces, bracelets, and other accessories, how many could be made from such a huge piece? The answer was simple ¨C not many but the value of each of those accessories would still be astronomical.


    However, the thought of breaking this perfect emerald jade cabbage to make accessories was out of the question. It would be a reckless waste of a natural resource that had taken millions of years to form. Who in their right mind would do such a thing?


    The emerald jade cabbage in front of them was truly an unparalleled treasure. Its size alone was enough to leave everyone in awe. The thought of turning such a magnificent piece into jewelry seemed almost sacrilegious. However, the question of its value remained.


    Even the world¡¯s top 10 richest people would have to think twice before purchasing such a priceless treasure. The thought of owning a whole jade cabbage as a collection was almost unimaginable for most people.


    The value of the jade cabbage was impossible to estimate, and even the most experienced jewelry appraisers in the world would struggle to give it a price.


    The excitement in the air was palpable.


    To be honest, after entering this wonderful Museum, they have seen too many rare treasures, and they have already become a little numb to it.


    Even those who were used to seeing rare treasures were stunned by the beauty of the jade cabbage. It was a sight that left everyone in awe and no one can remain calm facing such a green jade cabbage.


    Glass Green Emperor Jade was already considered a luxury item that only a few could afford. Yet here was a piece as big as a rockery, a single necklace made from it would have weighed as much as an elephant.


    This was the true definition of opulence, a level of wealth that few could ever hope to attain.


    The sheer size of the jade cabbage was an indication of the level of wealth and status of the owner. It was a symbol of power and prestige that only the richest and most powerful could possess.


    To them, wealth was calculated in tons, and this magnificent piece of Su Jing was a testament to his arrogance and extravagance.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m convinced, and I¡¯m convinced.¡± Zhou Xixian was in complete disbelief as he surveyed the incredible collection before him. It was a far cry from what he had anticipated. He had expected a mere accumulation of pieces, but instead, every item was unique and valuable. It was enough to make even the most seasoned collector go mad with excitement.


    ¡°Can Young Master Huo open a museum ten times bigger than this?¡± The fashionable young man wearing earrings couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat as he asked this question.


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of the gentle young man¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this question, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If someone wants to open another museum of this level then it would be more difficult than reaching the sky.


    The richest man in the world dare not say that he can do it. Young Master Huo is still a million miles away from the richest man in the world. What is there to talk about? Ten times as powerful? Don¡¯t ask such things, hey, you will be ridiculed.


    ¡­


    The Goddess Statue of Atlantis was finally unveiled to the public. Despite the anticipation, the crowd seemed underwhelmed, almost numb.


    Previously, the opportunity to witness the Goddess Statue of Atlantis was the sole reason for visiting the museum. They believed that other exhibits were incidental and not worth mentioning.


    However, this notion was quickly shattered as they wandered around the exhibits and discovered a treasure trove of wonders.


    After wandering through the galleries, visitors left in awe, unable to resist marveling at the collections. The news of the collection at the Wonderful Museum quickly spread through the internet, with many unable to contain their excitement.


    Although photography was strictly prohibited inside the museum, a few pictures had been leaked, providing a glimpse into the exhibit. The internet was abuzz with chatter, with onlookers left dumbfounded by what they had seen.


    The news of a new collection at the Museum of Wonders had spread like wildfire, reaching the ears of even the most seasoned antique collectors. One such collector couldn¡¯t contain his shock upon hearing the contents of the collection.


    ¡°Hundreds of pieces of Tang Sancai, dozens of paintings and calligraphy of the Tang Dynasty, including Ouyang Xun¡¯s complete authentic works? How is this possible?¡± He exclaimed.


    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s true,¡± The informant replied.


    ¡°Well then, I have to see it for myself,¡± The collector said before he hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man who had just visited the Museum of Wonders made a call to his friend, Brother Ting, to share his experience. ¡°Brother Ting, you missed out on a truly breathtaking experience at the museum. The collections were simply stunning,¡± he said.


    ¡°The Wonderful Museum? The one opened by Su Jing? I heard he rushed to open it and didn¡¯t even have a proper collection. How amusing. The Goddess Statue of Atlantis might pique my interest, but I¡¯m in no rush to see it. I¡¯ll visit another day when I have more time,¡± The tall middle-aged man on the other end replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Among the treasures in Atlantis, apart from the Goddess Statue, there exist numerous artworks including your preferred calligraphy and paintings. The collection boasts dozens of Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings, as well as two paintings that exhibit an otherworldly artistic conception.¡± The middle-aged man spoke with an excited expression on his face.


    ¡°Dozens of Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings, how is it possible?¡± The man named Brother Ting asked in a surprised voice.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll send you a picture.¡± The middle-aged man replied.


    The tall and middle-aged man received the photo very quickly. With one glance, his eyes grew wide, and as he continued to study it, his amazement intensified.


    The collection of dozens of Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings was naturally astounding. Additionally, the two paintings of unknown origin were crafted by top-notch artists and had an ethereal beauty to their artistic conception.


    Even though he is looking at them through a photograph, the paintings exuded a mystical aura that captivated him.


    ¡°I need to go to the Museum of Wonders right away,¡± The tall middle-aged man exclaimed as he pushed aside his work and hurried to his destination.

 CH 956.2

    ¡°Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang,¡± A female secretary entered the identification room on high heels and rushed towards Tang Hao, who was engrossed in examining a piece of jewelry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Hao inquired, looking up from his work.


    ¡°Take a look at this news,¡± She said as she handed him a tablet displaying various jade treasures. An efficient woman and an older gentleman in his fifties or sixties standing nearby also took a keen interest.


    As they perused the collection, they were stunned by what they saw. The Bloodstone bonsai was breathtaking, but when they saw the Bloodstone goat, their hearts raced, and their breath became short. And then they came across the jade cabbage ¨C a massive, whole-body glass variety with a Green Emperor green hue. The trio was speechless with amazement.


    ¡°Goodness gracious, these jades are simply incredible,¡± The capable woman exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived a long life, and I have never seen a piece of Bloodstone of such magnitude. This emerald jade cabbage is not only complete, but it¡¯s also a whole-body glass variety, with the green part being Green Emperor. It¡¯s unbelievable,¡± Old Wu exclaimed. He was so overwhelmed with emotion that he was at risk of having a heart attack.


    ¡°Su Jing, Su Jing, why don¡¯t you ascend to heaven?¡± Tang Hao was even more excited. He knew that Su Jing opened a museum, but he didn¡¯t go because of a prior commitment and planned to go another day.


    Who would have thought that Su Jing would make such a big commotion, just the emerald jade cabbage alone would cause a stir in the global jewelry industry.


    ¡°If this jade were to be broken down and fashioned into various pieces of jewelry, wouldn¡¯t it send shockwaves through the industry? Will our own jewelry be greatly affected and depreciated?¡± The capable woman asked, voicing the concerns of many in the industry.


    Typically, the introduction of a single piece of jade would not be enough to cause widespread upheaval in the market as that would be an idiot¡¯s dream, no matter how precious jade is, it is just a single piece or maybe a dozen pieces, and it is impossible for them to greatly affect the market.


    But this jade cabbage was an exception. Not only was its quality incomparable, but its size was equally astounding. It had the potential to be fashioned into countless pieces of high-end jewelry that could easily turn the entire emerald jewelry market on its head.


    Old Wu was ecstatic and exclaimed, ¡°Who would even consider decomposing such a magnificent piece of emerald jade cabbage? It would be a reckless waste of natural resources. Anyone who even thinks of doing so should be ashamed. I¡¯ll be the first to oppose it!¡±


    Tang Hao was slightly conflicted. On one hand, breaking down such a perfect piece of green jade cabbage would indeed be a waste of natural resources. On the other hand, if it were to be broken down, he might be able to obtain a small piece or two due to his friendly relationship with Su Jing.


    ¡°Forget about that for now. Let¡¯s go see it with our own eyes,¡± Tang Hao decided. He wanted to see the Bloodstone bonsai, Bloodstone goat, and jade cabbage for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come along,¡± Old Wu and the capable woman said in unison. They were equally excited and had no pressing matters to attend to that day, so Tang Hao agreed to take them to the museum.


    At a certain Institute of Archaeology, archaeologists were shocked by the news of the 5,000-year-old corpse. ¡°Is it even possible to have a corpse that old?¡± They asked in disbelief.


    ¡°There are two appraisal experts and two archaeologists on the board who made the appraisal. They wouldn¡¯t joke around with their reputation like this,¡± A middle-aged woman replied confidently.


    ¡°If the corpse is truly an ancient one with a history of over 5,000 years, it would hold immense significance.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian have already formed a team to identify it.¡±


    ¡°We cannot fall behind, let¡¯s go and see for ourselves immediately.¡±


    ¡°An ancient corpse with a history of more than 5,000 years, could it be that the period of China¡¯s Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was a real civilization?¡± Upon hearing the news, foreign experts were also astounded by the possibility of an ancient corpse with such a long history.


    While discovering human fossils from 5,000 years ago is not uncommon, finding a perfectly preserved corpse from this time period raises questions about the sophistication of ancient civilizations.


    Human history has already been traced back to millions of years before the present, but this period belongs to prehistory, not civilization history.


    However, discovering an ancient corpse from over 5,000 years ago would hold a different meaning. The ability to preserve such a corpse to this day would require advanced technology, possibly indicating the presence of a developed civilization.


    The four ancient cradles of human civilization are commonly considered to be China, India, ancient Egypt, and Mesopotamia (which includes Sumer, Babylon, and Assyria).


    While ancient Egypt is often regarded as having the longest history of civilization, dating back 6,000 years, the history of civilization in Mesopotamia dates back even further, with the Sumerian civilization emerging around 4000 BCE.


    Despite this, there are other examples of prehistoric civilizations, such as the enigmatic city of Atlantis, which although not widely accepted as fact, has captured the imaginations of many for centuries.


    China¡¯s Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as well as the Xia and Shang dynasties, are recognized as having significant cultural and historical importance in Chinese history.


    However, their existence and contributions are not widely recognized by foreign countries, which may limit their status as a ¡°civilization¡± in the eyes of some.


    If the ancient corpse with a history of more than 5,000 years is confirmed, it would provide strong evidence of a civilization existing during that time period, which would be significant and difficult to deny.


    ¡°If this is indeed true, it would mean that the history of Chinese civilization is on par with that of ancient Egypt, if not surpassing it. The advanced technology required to preserve the corpse in such pristine condition suggests a high level of civilization that could be even greater than that of ancient Egypt,¡± One of the experts remarked.


    ¡°Impossible, that ancient corpse is absolutely fake.¡± Another retorted.


    There were still skeptics who believed that the ancient corpse was a fake. Despite this, the news continued to spread rapidly, causing a global sensation.

 CH 957

    ¡°Young Master Huo, the situation is like this.¡± In the parking lot outside the Wonderful Museum, four young people were sitting in a BMW car, and the polite young man was on the phone, providing a detailed report of the situation inside the museum to his listener.


    ¡°I saw that the Internet was going crazy, and I thought there must be hype in it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so exaggerated. Where did this Su Jing get so many treasures?¡± The voice on the other side was shocked.


    ¡°This Su Jing is truly a Monstrous Talent.¡± Wen Zhibin responded with a wry smile on his face.


    ¡°Give me an estimate, how much is the Museum of Wonders worth?¡± Young Master Huo asked with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Young Master Huo, I can¡¯t estimate the price of the Goddess Statue of Atlantis, the five-thousand-year-old corpse, jade cabbage, and other rare treasures. There are also many treasures, all of which are unique, and it would be hard to say how much they are worth.¡±


    ¡°Give a rough estimate.¡±


    ¡°Then let me make a conservative estimate. The value of the entire museum is worth at least 30 Billion Yuan if not more. It could be worth much more, depending on the market. Let alone the other things. The emerald jade cabbage alone is worth a lot. It is not an exaggeration to say that it alone would be worth Billions of yuan. The real question is whether anyone would be able to buy it and whether anyone can afford it.¡±


    Young Master Huo¡¯s voice on the phone trailed off, and the atmosphere inside the BMW became tense. All of them were wealthy individuals, and Young Master Huo was one of the wealthiest young men in the country. However, they were all caught off guard by the news they had just received and they also silently admitted defeat.


    ¡°Manager Wang, the Museum of Wonders¡¯ collection has been exposed,¡± A female secretary informed Wang Yan as she entered the office.


    ¡°Bring it here and let me take a look,¡± Wang Yan replied, pausing from her work. While she didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to Su Jing, she knew that it was hard to ignore him, given his knack for creating sensational events.


    ¡°I¡¯ve compiled all the materials, and they¡¯re in here,¡± The secretary said, handing Wang Yan a tablet. Despite mentally preparing herself, Wang Yan was still taken aback when she looked through the materials.


    Wang Yan was perplexed as to where Su Jing could have acquired so many treasures. Wasn¡¯t he busy expanding his business ventures? How did he manage to find the time to collect such valuable treasures?


    She couldn¡¯t comprehend how he had accumulated so much wealth. Furthermore, many of these treasures were rare and hard to obtain, and it would have been a daunting task to acquire even one of them, let alone gather enough to fill an entire museum.


    If she hadn¡¯t known that Su Jing was from a humble rural background, and had no family history of collecting, she might have assumed that his family had been collectors for generations, accumulating these treasures over time.


    As the female secretary entered the room, she announced, ¡°Director Wang, there¡¯s big news about Mr. Su¡¯s museum.¡± Wang Siya, Yin Ningning, Cheng Shiyao, and the others were in the midst of trying on clothes and discussing their desired image when they were interrupted.


    ¡°His museum has open today, it would be strange if there was no news.¡± Wang Siya couldn¡¯t help but grin at the news.


    ¡°Actually, the news is causing quite a stir.¡± The female secretary said.


    ¡°Oh? Let me see¡­¡± Curious, Wang Siya pulled out her phone and quickly searched for the news. Yin Ningning and Cheng Shiyao leaned in for a closer look, and they too were left stunned.


    The news continued to spread like wildfire, captivating not only industry experts but also ordinary onlookers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Hundreds of Tang Sancai and dozens of Tang Dynasty calligraphy and paintings!¡± One excited individual exclaimed when he saw the news.


    ¡°The Bloodstone mouse, the Bloodstone rabbit, and Su Jing were able to obtain a Bloodstone goat many times larger,¡± Another remarked.


    ¡°Is that deep sea red coral actually the size of a wall? That¡¯s insane!¡± Someone else spoke with a tone of disbelief.


    ¡°Even that lifelike emerald cabbage is just a glass plant? Will this cause a depreciation in the value of real emeralds worldwide?¡± Another person pondered.


    And the questions continued to pour in. Ordinary netizens were able to recognize the immense value of these treasures, just like experts in the fields of antiques, jewelry, and archaeology.


    ¡°How many treasures does Su Jing have?¡± One of the many people on the internet wondered.


    ¡°Jealous and envious, that¡¯s what I am,¡± Another lamented.


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s called the Gift Presenting Mad Demon. He¡¯s got so much confidence,¡± Observed a third.


    ¡°Brother Jing is simply too powerful and domineering,¡± Many of Su Jing¡¯s fans gushed with smiles on their faces.


    But amidst the praise, there were also some skeptics.


    ¡°He¡¯s too flamboyant. Is he not afraid of being caught by the authorities?¡± One of the critics questioned.


    ¡°Sure, he may have powerful backers, but this is just too much,¡± Another critic also expressed his opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, but I really want to steal a few treasures,¡± Joked someone else.


    A new wave of excitement erupted as another news bulletin was announced: ¡°Breaking News: The Museum of Wonders has just released a new collection.¡±


    Amidst the already electrifying atmosphere, this news was like a bolt of lightning in a storm. It was revealed that in addition to the Goddess Statue, there were now four more statues and numerous artifacts from the Atlantis ruins area.


    ¡°Hey, Old Ye, have you heard the latest news?¡± Zhou Xixian answered a phone call while in his car, and the voice on the other end was filled with excitement.


    ¡°Not only have I heard it, but I¡¯ve also gone to see the new collection in person. I¡¯m now heading back to the research institute to assemble my team and prepare for the appraisal of the ancient corpse that is rumored to be more than 5,000 years old. We¡¯ll go to the museum after it closes,¡± Zhou Xixian replied with enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. I¡¯m talking about the news that came out after you left,¡± The voice on the other end clarified.


    ¡°What news? What happened after we left?¡± Zhou Xixian asked with a curious expression on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine anything happening that would shock him now but the next words still managed to shock him.

 CH 958.1

    ¡°Well, it turns out that next to the Goddess Statue of Atlantis, there are four more incredibly realistic statues. Although they are somewhat incomplete, their carvings are superb, and they appear to be statues from Atlantis. Additionally, there are numerous other artifacts, such as washbasins, picture scrolls, and root carvings, which also seem to be from the remains of Atlantis.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xixian¡¯s eyes widened in both excitement and anger. ¡°So, Su Jing lied to us when he said he only found a statue, and we went out to sea to salvage it for nothing. This guy must have already excavated the ruins, which is why he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the sunken ship he discovered on the sea floor. Turn the car around, we have to head back to the museum immediately.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Alan, who was also in the car, let out a scream upon answering the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Anna and the others, who were also in the car with him, asked when they heard Alan¡¯s scream.


    ¡°The Museum of Wonders has four new Atlantean statues!¡± Alan exclaimed with excitement.


    ¡°Oh my God, let¡¯s go back and see!¡± Anna exclaimed with an excited expression on her face.


    ¡°Four more statues of Atlantis?¡± The fashionable young man wearing earrings said, momentarily stunned by the news.


    ¡°This guy could have spared me the trouble,¡± the gentle-looking young man spoke with a wry smile on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn¡¯t resist and turned the car around to head back to the Museum of Wonders.


    After hearing the news about the new Atlantean artifacts, many tourists who had already left turned back to the Museum of Wonders. They were also surprised to find that the museum had started charging tickets at a much higher price than ordinary museums.


    Many of the visitors were angry and felt like they were being played for fools. They suspected that Su Jing had intentionally held back the other Atlantis statues in order to create hype and charge more for tickets but they could do nothing.


    Even if they knew that Su Jing is playing them like monkeys, they could only be played with. After all, they all wanted to see the new statues and other treasures that Su Jing had added to his museum.


    Despite their misgivings, the news of the Museum of Wonders¡¯ latest discovery continued to spread, even reaching the ears of experts abroad.


    Those experts couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and they were eager to come to China to study the ancient corpse and the ruins of Atlantis. In no time, they bought air tickets and prepared to fly to China to witness these rare artifacts firsthand.


    The hot news brought Su Jing into the limelight, and his fame skyrocketed. In just one day, he rose several places in the first-line star list, leaving the entire entertainment industry stunned.


    One must know that he has already entered the first-line star list. Which first-line star is not famous, and how much competition is there? The short answer is- Intense.


    Some people would have worked hard for two years without seeing any change in their ranking and they may even regress because their fame is not rising fast enough.


    Su Jing opened a museum, and his fame rose by leaps and bounds, and he even rose in a few places which was a bitter pill to swallow for those who had worked hard for years to gain fame.


    Despite the criticism from some quarters, Su Jing continued to revel in his newfound fame. He even opened a museum dedicated to the artifacts of Atlantis, which only added to his growing reputation.


    Meanwhile, the Museum of Wonders continued to attract more visitors, all eager to catch a glimpse of the latest additions to their collection.


    ¡­


    After the stunning revelation that the newly added statues and items were actually from the ruins of Atlantis, experts from all over the world flocked to China to verify the authenticity of these findings.


    Through rigorous identification and testing, it was confirmed that these artifacts dated back 12,000 years ago, predating the period of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in Chinese history, and placing them squarely in the age of mythology.


    This discovery sent shockwaves throughout the world, causing many to reassess their understanding of ancient civilizations and human history.


    The Museum of Wonders, already famous for the 5,800-year-old intact ancient corpse, shot to global prominence as a result.


    Even foreign experts who had initially been skeptical of these findings were forced to acknowledge the authenticity of these artifacts and the world has to take a new look at the history of Chinese civilization.


    The ruins of Atlantis and the ancient corpse alone were enough to propel the museum to new heights, with visitors coming from all over the world to witness the treasures on display.


    Although Su Jing did not have any explosive moments, he found himself thrust into the forefront of attention. He took out the Angel Badge and used it every once in a while to absorb the huge spiritual force, which was like getting something for nothing.


    This not only gave him a significant boost in power but also led to a significant surge in the Recycle Degree of Garbage Station.


    His achievements did not go unnoticed, as Qin Xulan called out to him with admiration, ¡°Brother Jing, you are so awesome!¡±


    Su Jing chuckled, ¡°Calm down, why are you so excited?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be excited? You have produced so many amazing treasures, and your popularity has skyrocketed as a result. How can I remain calm after seeing all that? I don¡¯t know if I should be envious and jealous of your success. You are just showing off your new treasures. You are on top of the world! I regret not attending the exhibition earlier, and now it¡¯s almost impossible to get a ticket. Brother Jing, can you get me two tickets for tomorrow?¡± Qin Xulan begged with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Just buy it yourself.¡± Su Jing still spoke with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I would really like that but unfortunately, it¡¯s currently quite overcrowded and the number of available tickets is limited. To add to that, the tickets for the next few days have already been sold out, making it even harder to secure admission. I¡¯m really eager to visit the museum and I don¡¯t want to wait for a few more days before I can finally get my hands on some tickets. Coincidentally, I happen to have some free time tomorrow, which makes it the perfect opportunity to go. Do you think you could help me out by getting me two tickets for tomorrow¡¯s session at the museum?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you two.¡± Su Jing readily agreed.

 CH 958.2

    After ending the call with his friend who had helped him secure tickets to the Museum of Wonders, Su Jing¡¯s phone rang again. This time, it was his sister Su Ya on the line.


    ¡°Brother, where did you get so many treasures?¡± she asked inquisitively.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you my commercial secrets,¡± Su Jing replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Stingy! You can¡¯t even tell your own sister? Anyway, forget it. It¡¯s Sunday, and school is on holiday, so I was hoping you could help me get some tickets to the Museum of Wonders.¡±


    ¡°How many tickets do you need?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I need ten,¡± Su Ya replied.


    ¡°Ten tickets? Why do you need so many?¡± Su Jing asked, surprised.


    ¡°Well, you know me. I¡¯m very popular, and I have a lot of best friends. They ask me for tickets, and I can¡¯t say no. Besides, tickets to the Museum of Wonders are expensive, and most people can¡¯t afford them. Plus, all the tickets for Houtian are already sold out, so even if they want to go, they can¡¯t.¡±


    Su Jing thought for a moment and then said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I can help you out with that. You can tell your friends that they can come with you to the museum at any time, and they won¡¯t need tickets.¡±


    Su Ya was overjoyed. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too kind! Thank you so much!¡± she exclaimed.


    Su Jing smiled. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s my pleasure to help out my little sister.¡±


    After a while, Wang Zhuo called him once again. ¡°A¡¯Jing, you¡¯re becoming quite the show-off,¡± he remarked teasingly.


    Su Jing chuckled. ¡°What do you mean? How am I showing off?¡±


    ¡°Now the whole country, no, the whole world is talking about the Museum of Wonders and you. That¡¯s pretty impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wang Zhuo continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me being ostentatious. It¡¯s just that the exhibits at the museum are so remarkable that they¡¯re generating a lot of buzzes,¡± Su Jing explained.


    ¡°Exhibits like the ruins of Atlantis, the 5,800-year-old complete ancient corpse, and the three-meter-high jadeite cabbage grown in glass? That¡¯s not just a lot of buzz. That¡¯s a huge deal. Be careful, because even if you have powerful connections, being too flashy can bring trouble your way. Your Museum of Wonders is definitely going to attract the attention of many people,¡± Wang Zhuo warned.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Su Jing promised.


    Wang Zhuo then asked, ¡°By the way, can you get me two tickets to the Museum of Wonders?¡±


    Su Jing replied, ¡°Just go there, Third Brother. You won¡¯t be charged for the tickets.¡±


    Wang Zhuo laughed. ¡°Thanks, A¡¯Jing. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Next, Su Jing also received many calls from relatives and friends, most of whom came to ask for tickets. Su Jing was very straightforward and gave almost everything. He is the owner of the museum after all.


    Even if the tickets are sold out, it is still very easy to get dozens or hundreds of tickets. Even with sold-out tickets, the museum¡¯s visitor numbers exceeded 10,000 daily, so a few extra guests were no issue.


    Of course, many people couldn¡¯t help but ask about the origins of the museum¡¯s treasures and how Su Jing acquired them. Su Jing offered a simple excuse that they had all been found or picked up, which left people with nothing to say.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Su Jing wasn¡¯t lying; he truly had collected the treasures from a garbage dump.


    Su Jing acquired Tang Sancai, calligraphy, and paintings from the Tang Dynasty from Journey to the West Universe, but many of them were broken and required repairs from the White Mouse and there were many which were intact.


    He also obtained the Bloodstone Goat and Bloodstone Bonsai from the Law of the Devil Universe and created other bloodstones using magical powder from that universe. However, he had already depleted his supply of the powder.


    In addition, he procured realistic statues from the Law of the Devil Universe, as well as Palace Painting and Pond Corner from the Desolate Era Universe, and Deep Sea Red Coral from the In Search of Supernatural Universe.


    Every single treasure that Su Jing had placed in his Museum had been collected from different Universes.


    Besides, the huge emerald cabbage that was obtained from The Immortal Gourd Universe was just repaired a few days ago by the Small White Mouse. Su Jing was also shocked when he saw it.


    The 5,800-year-old corpse was naturally a zombie from The Immortal Gourd Universe. Originally, Su Jing was only planning to use the golden jade clothes, but later he had an idea and simply used the zombie.


    After managing various relatives and friends, Shen Hong contacted Su Jing about a request from foreign individuals who wanted to rent the Atlantis Statue and Mythical Ancient Corpse. The ancient corpse was a relic from the era of Chinese mythology and was known as the myth ancient corpse.


    ¡°Renting?¡± Su Jing chuckled as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, they wish to borrow them for their national museum exhibition. It¡¯s quite an intriguing proposal. Shall we decline?¡± Shen Hong asked.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s highly unlikely to lend out the mythical ancient corpse, but the Atlantis statues are a bit more flexible. Our museum recently exhibited them, and our reputation hasn¡¯t fully solidified yet, so we cannot lend them out at the moment. However, if someone offers a higher bid in the future, we could consider lending out a statue or two. For now, you can politely decline their offer and ask them not to linger,¡± Su Jing responded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Hong nodded and then asked, ¡°Do you think we should enhance the museum¡¯s security? We have so many valuable artefacts, and I¡¯m concerned about potential theft, especially if foreign thieves target the mythical ancient corpses.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already taken the necessary precautions,¡± Su Jing reassured.


    While appearance-wise the museum relied on technology and security measures like any other, to Su Jing they were just surface-level decorations. In addition, he had several pets stationed to guard the museum, and any robbers who were caught would never return.


    Shen Hong was particularly concerned about the mythical ancient corpse, but there was no need to worry. Su Jing had complete control over the zombie and it would remain obedient.


    However, if anyone tried to remove it from the museum, it would put up a fight, and considering that it has considerable strength, it won¡¯t make it easy. If someone managed to move it a certain distance, it would make for a great spectacle.

 CH 959

    Su Jing didn¡¯t care about the commotion outside and remained focused on his task.


    He had entrusted the management of the museum to Shen Hong and was currently sorting out the garbage, searching for any fabric trash that might contain good-looking ancient costumes while he also put aside many old-fashioned but good-looking ancient costumes aside.


    Su Jing¡¯s ultimate hope was to find magical item-class fabric, as even the most beautiful ordinary magical item could not compare to a magical item made from such fabric.


    However, despite searching for what seemed like hours, he had yet to find anything useful. In fact, aside from ragged clothes, he had found nothing of value. However, Su Jing refused to give up and continued searching.


    He continued searching for a while and suddenly found a ragged cloth bag. When he opened it, an unpleasant odor wafted out, and he discovered some rotten dry foods with mold inside.


    Initially, Su Jing was about to discard the bag, but he noticed a ragged small white bottle in the corner. His curiosity was piqued, and he decided to investigate. Releasing his spiritual force, he separated the rotten dry food and opened the bottle.


    Inside, he saw four damp, rotten objects that were covered with mold. He couldn¡¯t discern what they were because of the mold.


    ¡°If they are packed in a bottle, could they be medicinal pills?¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but be curious. If they were medicinal pills from The Immortal Gourd Universe then they would be worth researching.


    Although the bottle was packed in a cloth bag, it meant that even if it was a medicinal pill, it would be of low rank. The cultivators of The Immortal Gourd Universe would definitely have storage magical items such as Five Yin Bags, Gourds, Sword Pouches, etc to store their valuables.


    If it was packed in an ordinary bag, its rank must be limited. However, even if it was a low-grade medicinal pill from The Immortal Gourd Universe, it would be valuable on Earth.


    ¡°Little Bai, come and repair them,¡± Su Jing said, beckoning his furry companion.


    ¡°Squeak-Squeak-Squeak,¡± The Little White Mouse responded as he scurried over and released its Stand ability to repair the moldy objects.


    The bottle quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and the mold on the four objects disappeared quickly, and the degree of decay became lighter rapidly as if time were flowing back¡­


    After a while, the Little White Mouse stopped, and the bottle now had four round, bright red medicinal pills. Su Jing smelled them and was greeted by a strong medicinal fragrance.


    ¡°These should be medicinal pills without a doubt, but I don¡¯t know what their effects are,¡± Su Jing murmured.


    Naturally, he dared not swallow them directly. Otherwise, what would he do if they were poisonous? Even if they weren¡¯t poisonous, they might not be suitable for him. If he recklessly swallowed them and had a bad reaction, what would he do?


    According to the usual practice, Su Jing wanted to catch a few mice and experiment with the effect of these pills on them. However, the problem was that there were only four medicinal pills.


    If he had to test them several times before seeing the real effects, wouldn¡¯t that be too wasteful? It was even possible that he would still remain uncertain about their effects even after testing all four pills.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try it with ants this time.¡± Su Jing¡¯s mind moved. The advantages and disadvantages of using ants are obvious.


    The advantage is that they are very small, and Su Jing would be able to see the results after he feed them a little of the medicinal pill.


    The disadvantage was that their body structure was too different from humans. The results of experiments on them may not be applicable to humans, unlike mice, whose various aspects were very similar to humans.


    Su Jing was in a predicament, with only four medicinal pills and no apparent solution to his problem. Despite this, he decided to conduct an experiment using ants.


    He extracted an ant from his Spirit Beast bag and fed it a small portion of the medicinal pill before observing it, but it had no reaction.


    He released another one, fed it poison, and then a medicinal pill, but the medicinal pill effect proved to be useless and the ant died from the poison. Su Jing did not give up, and he attempted another experiment by injuring the ant and feeding it some of the pill.


    After a moment, a miraculous scene appeared. The ant, which was almost disabled and could only spin in place, quickly recovered and fully regained its vitality in less than five minutes.


    However, Su Jing could not be sure whether this was due to the effect of the medicinal pill. This is the downside of using ants in such experiments. If you pressed a regular ant with your finger, it might appear to be on the brink of death, but it may self-recover.


    In some cases, even if you cut it in half, the ant could drag its upper body and crawl away. The vitality of ants cannot be compared to mice or humans. Therefore, it is not easy to distinguish whether it was due to its own vitality or the medicinal pill.


    Su Jing devised a method to test the pill¡¯s effectiveness by creating two identical groups of ants, each with the same injury. One group had a broken leg, while the other group was severely disabled.


    He selected one ant from each group and fed them the medicinal pill. The difference was quickly apparent, and the one that was fed the medicinal pill recovered much faster.


    ¡°It seems that this should be a healing medicinal pill,¡± After Su Jing determined a general direction, he released a mouse, seriously injured it, and fed the remaining half of the medicinal pill fed to the ants to the mouse.


    It was clear that the mouse, which was originally on the verge of death, quickly regained its vitality. In less than half an hour, the injury had improved significantly, and the effect was extremely remarkable.


    ¡°The effects of this medicinal pill are so amazing!¡± Su Jing was pleasantly surprised. Although the results obtained from the ant experiments were only a reference, the experiments on the mouse were almost conclusive.


    Previously, Su Jing also found healing medicine powder in the ¡°Zhu Xian¡± universe before, but it can only be applied to wounds to treat trauma.


    This red medicinal pill was mainly used for internal injuries, with auxiliary effects on external injuries, and its effects were much more potent.


    Su Jing¡¯s mind raced as he tried to recall the name of the medicinal pill. Suddenly, he exclaimed, ¡°Wait, I remembered. This medicinal pill is red and has good healing effects. Could it be a Blood Pill?¡±


    As he said the words, Su Jing realized that The Immortal Gourd Universe did indeed have a medicinal pill called Blood Pill. The main ingredient of this medicinal pill was deer blood, which had long been known for its excellent healing properties.

 CH 960.1

    Although the Blood Pill was only a low-grade medicinal pill and not particularly precious, it was still highly sought after by many mortals and low-level cultivators due to its remarkable effects.


    ¡°The medicinal pill may seem low-grade, but its potency is nothing short of impressive. The wonders of the Immortal Gourd Universe never cease to amaze me. However, if I were to stumble upon a High-Grade panacea or even an elixir like the ghost elixir or immortality pill, it would be more than worth it.¡± Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the thought, knowing that such treasures were not easy to come by.


    He also knew that it was almost impossible for him to find High-Grade elixirs and panaceas just lying around like discarded trash in real trash. It would take a truly remarkable character to come across such treasures.


    This low-grade Blood Pill was a rare exception, as it seemed to have been thrown away after it had rotted. Su Jing knew he had to thank the Little White Mouse for repairing or reverting them to their original effect, as it would have gone to waste otherwise.


    With a sense of satisfaction, Su Jing carefully placed the remaining three blood pills into his storage bag, feeling grateful for the fortunate find.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little greedy and hopeful, hoping to discover even more hidden treasures within the garbage heap. As he continued to sift through the rubbish, his mind remained focused and his eyes keenly scanned for any potential finds.


    After a few moments of searching, he stumbled upon a tattered volume of books, its pages densely packed with writing.


    The cover was made of an unusual material, which he couldn¡¯t quite identify ¨C it seemed to be a cross between cloth and animal skin, with a texture that was both rough and smooth to the touch.


    Despite its worn appearance, Su Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of intrigue and curiosity about what the book might contain within its pages.


    Su Jing couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he immediately turned to the Little White Mouse and asked it to restore the tattered book. With the book now in better condition, he eagerly began to flip through the pages.


    To his surprise, he discovered that it was a comprehensive medical text called ¡°Medical classic¡±, detailing a variety of methods for treating difficult illnesses, as well as containing numerous pill-refining prescriptions.


    As he continued to read, his eyes widened in amazement at the wealth of knowledge contained within the pages.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of bewilderment as he realized that many of the medicinal materials mentioned in the book were unfamiliar to him, with only a few being vaguely recognizable.


    It was clear to him that these materials were not found on Earth, indicating that they likely belonged to the Immortal Gourd Universe.


    The protagonist, Jiao Fei, was given a copy of the ¡°Medical Classics¡± and he utilized it to perfect his skills in refining medicinal pills such as the Blood Pill, Face Changing Pill, and Life-Prolong Pill.


    On the other hand, Su Jing didn¡¯t dare to hope for such advanced pill-refining abilities and instead focused on the treatment methods outlined in the book.


    As he delved deeper into the text, carefully analyzing the various treatment plans, Su Jing found himself nodding in agreement.


    He realized that many of the methods used for treating common ailments like anorexia bore striking similarities to those used on Earth and could potentially be adapted for use here on Earth.


    But despite his interest, Su Jing was not a medical professional and could only grasp the concepts at a surface level. As a layman, he lacked the expertise to confidently apply the treatment methods and could not be certain of their effectiveness.


    ¡°The Immortal Gourd Universe and the Blood Pill are both so effective. The Immortal Gourd Universe is a fairy universe after all, and its medical level is extremely high. This ¡°Medical classics¡± should be no different.¡± Su Jing put away ¡°Medical classics¡±, and decided to study them later.


    ¡­


    Su Jing carefully continued to rummage through the pile of boring and tattered clothes, hoping to find something valuable amidst the rubbish. He was about to give up hope when his fingers brushed against a small, tattered yellow silk handkerchief.


    To his surprise, he sensed a faint trace of True Qi fluctuations emanating from it. Intrigued, Su Jing asked his trusted companion, Little White Mouse, to repair the handkerchief.


    However, repairing the handkerchief proved to be no easy task, and Su Jing had to wait patiently for a couple of hours while Little White Mouse worked on it.


    As he waited, Su Jing sorted through the rest of the rubbish pile, carefully separating the useful items from the useless ones. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Little Bai Mouse emerged triumphantly with the repaired handkerchief.


    Su Jing was delighted to find that the handkerchief was no longer tattered but smooth as silk. It was made of high-quality material and had intricate symbols hidden on it.


    Su Jing studied it carefully, trying to figure out its purpose, but was unable to activate it with either True Qi or spiritual force. Despite this, he was certain that it was a magical item or Talisman Tool of some sort.


    Despite his inability to use the handkerchief, Su Jing decided to keep it safe and stored it in his storage bag. He continued to sift through the rest of the garbage pile, hoping to find more hidden treasures.


    After half a day of diligent searching, he found nothing of value and decided to incinerate the useless items and store the potentially useful ones in the vacuum space.


    With the garbage sorted and stored away, the upper hemisphere of the Garbage Station was once again emptied, ready to receive more trash.


    Over the next few days, Su Jing was completely engrossed in his studies and training, exploring the depths of the various techniques and scriptures he had acquired.


    He delved into the ¡°Way of Silence¡± and ¡°Supreme Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattva Scripture¡± to deepen his understanding of the martial arts, while also practicing the ¡°Profound Water True Technique¡± to enhance his spiritual power.

 CH 960.2

    In his spare time, he studied the ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture¡± and ¡°Medical classics,¡± trying to unlock their hidden secrets. He also spent some time examining the mysterious yellow silk handkerchief, trying to uncover its purpose.


    Despite the buzz surrounding the Wonderful Museum in the outside world, Su Jing remained focused on his own pursuits and paid little attention to the news.


    One morning, Su Jing¡¯s phone rang, and he saw that it was Xiao Rui calling. He answered immediately, concerned that his friend might be in trouble once again.


    ¡°Hey, Little Rui, is everything okay?¡± Su Jing asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good.¡± Xiao Rui replied, his voice cheerful and carefree. It looked like he had forgotten his kidnapping incident.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call for just a chat? Anyway, I really did call you to ask you for a favor. Tomorrow is the birthday of the girl I¡¯m chasing. I¡¯m really bad at picking out gifts, so I was wondering if you could help me come up with something.¡±


    Su Jing hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you pick out the gift yourself. It¡¯s her birthday, and it would be more sincere if you choose it personally.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t think of anything good,¡± Xiao Rui protested. ¡°After seeing your Wonderful Museum, I feel like any gift I choose would be too weak. You¡¯re the Gift Presenting Mad Demon and you are also my Third Brother. Please help me out this time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, come here and get it from me.¡± Su Jing smiled as he spoke, it seems that Xiao Rui is serious this time.


    He wanted to grow taller, and he is carefully preparing a present for the girl he likes. As a brother, he has to help him. It¡¯s also true that it wouldn¡¯t cost him anything and that he would definitely have a better gift than whatever Xiao Rui could prepare.


    ¡°Hey Third Brother, do you think you can do me a favor and accompany me to her birthday party? It would mean a lot to me if you could. Alternatively, if you¡¯re busy tomorrow, I could swing by your place to pick up a gift and we could head over to the party together¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, you are going to her birthday party, what are you inviting me for?¡±


    ¡°I hear you but let me explain why I need your help. You see, there¡¯s this guy who¡¯s been trying to win her over, and he¡¯ll be at the party too. He¡¯s got a group of friends who are always by his side, and I can¡¯t take them all on alone. That¡¯s why I need a backup, someone who¡¯s got my back. Boss, Second Brother is out of town, so you¡¯re my best option. Plus, she¡¯s a graduate of our alma mater, Tianyang University. Some of our fellow alumni will be there, so it¡¯ll be like a mini-reunion for us.¡±


    Su Jing was surprised by the request. ¡°Wait, who are you talking about? The model you¡¯ve been seeing or someone else or are they the same person and she is our alumni?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s one year younger than us and was our Junior Sister, but she wasn¡¯t in our department. Her father is Lu Qinming, he is a famous doctor and professor of medicine in Zhongyun City. Have you heard of him?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him,¡± Su Jing replied, but his interest was piqued upon learning that Lu Qinming was a professor of medicine. ¡°Will he be attending the party?¡± he asked Xiao Rui.


    ¡°He should be. He loves his daughter so much, so I¡¯m really nervous,¡± Xiao Rui admitted.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go with you. Come to my place tomorrow,¡± Su Jing agreed. After hanging up the phone, he returned to studying the ¡°Medical classics¡± volume he had been reading. He was deep in thought.


    Over the past couple of days, Su Jing had been pouring over the ¡°Medical classics¡± with great care. He had even consulted a number of modern medical texts in order to better understand it.


    Thanks to his superior reading speed, memory, and comprehension abilities, which surpassed those of ordinary people, he had gained an almost photographic memory of the material.


    After only two days of research, his theoretical knowledge was not inferior to that of a typical medical undergraduate.


    Despite this, Su Jing knew that he was still far from mastering the ¡°Medical classics¡±. He was hesitant to make any conclusions about its applicability in the modern world.


    That¡¯s why he hoped that more experienced medical professionals could examine it and study it alongside him. If it turned out that the ¡°Medical classics¡± could benefit humanity in any way, and he could earn a Recycle Degree in the process, then it would be a huge win for everyone.


    ¡°The treatment method can be researched and discussed with others, and it¡¯s okay to even make it public. It would be worth it as long as I can earn a Recycle Degree. However, these prescriptions cannot be shown to others.¡± Su Jing thought to himself.


    Naturally, he would not directly publish this volume of the Medical Classic like a fool so he planned to copy them by hand and only this copy would be shown to others while the original volume would stay with him.


    Su Jing pondered, ¡°But how can I present it to others in a convincing way? Simply copying it by hand and claiming it as a powerful medical classic won¡¯t work. Even if I manage to avoid being seen as a fool, people won¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, if I say that this classic is an ancient text, then people would be more likely to take notice.¡±


    Su Jing considered various texts such as the ¡°Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal Classic¡±, ¡°Yellow Emperor¡¯s Foreign Classic¡±, and ¡°Qingsang Jing¡±, all of which were highly valued. He particularly thought of the lost ¡°Yellow Emperor¡¯s Foreign Classics¡± and ¡°Qingsang Jing¡±.


    If someone were to discover the complete versions of these texts, it would cause a sensation in the country. While this Ancient Medical Classic may not be as well-known as the ¡°Yellow Emperor¡± or ¡°Qingsang Jing¡±, but if it can be traced back to ancient times, it will still be taken seriously.


    After the above content is approved, the degree of attention it will receive will be greatly increased.


    ¡°Since I am forging this, I might as well make it grander,¡± Su Jing thought. He decided to research ancient texts and copied and wrote a version himself and then he used the skeleton head to forge the corresponding age. Just like that, an Ancient Medical Classic was made.

 CH 961

    As the sun set on the following day, Xiao Rui arrived at Su Jing¡¯s home, ready to take him to the party venue. They were headed to a KTV box located in Zhongyun City District, and upon arrival, they were greeted by a bustling crowd.


    Su Jing¡¯s presence caused quite a stir as they obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Jing to come, and as he made his way inside, all eyes were on him.


    Suddenly, a tall woman caught sight of Su Jing and was momentarily taken aback. Recovering quickly, she strode over to Su Jing with an air of confidence. Behind her, several other women followed suit, each moving gracefully despite their brisk pace.


    ¡°Third Brother, let me introduce you. This is today¡¯s birthday star, Lu Lu.¡± Xiao Rui gestured toward the tall and stunning woman at the center of the group before turning to Su Jing. ¡°Xiao Lu, this is one of my college roommates¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am sure he needs no introduction. Who doesn¡¯t know the Great Su Jing?¡± Lu Lu let out a soft chuckle and flashed a charming smile as she spoke.


    ¡°Hi, Great God Su,¡± The girls around Lu Lu exclaimed, their excitement palpable and some even blushed. They obviously not only knew Su Jing but also admired him and they were clearly smitten by Su Jing¡¯s presence.


    It was no secret that Su Jing had amassed a large following of female fans, each with their own unique obsession ¨C some are obsessed with his zither song, some are obsessed with his appearance, figure, and skills, and some are obsessed with his cooking skills, some are obsessed with his pets, some are obsessed with his paintings.


    The gathering of adoring fans was a common sight for Su Jing.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Jing smiled lightly as several girls continued to chatter excitedly around him as if vying for his autograph or a group photo. Lu Lu, meanwhile, maintained a calm demeanor but she was clearly pleased by Su Jing¡¯s arrival.


    Observing the scene, Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy, jealousy, and even resentment.


    The contrast between his own presence and Su Jing¡¯s was stark, and he regretted having brought Su Jing to the party, feeling as though his own light had been overshadowed.


    ¡°Master Su, long time no see,¡± An intellectual woman in a black dress standing next to Lu Lu said with a smile on her face.


    Her smile was aloof, and she regarded Su Jing with neither admiration nor disdain, it was as if she were simply greeting an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Mu Ting, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Please, call me Su Jing. ¡®Master Su¡¯ makes me feel ashamed and undeserving,¡± Su Jing replied calmly, though he was taken aback by Mu Ting¡¯s presence here.


    Mu Ting was Wang Yan¡¯s best friend, and Su Jing knew her from their college days. When Su Jing first began spending time with Wang Yan, she often brought Mu Ting along with her.


    After graduation, they had only met once more ¨C at the finals of ¡°Good Chef China.¡± Su Jing hadn¡¯t seen her since then and certainly hadn¡¯t expected to run into her at this party.


    ¡°Xiao Lu is the junior sister that I lead in class. It¡¯s only normal for me to attend her birthday party. I just never expected to see you here. It¡¯s a small world.¡± Mu Ting said plainly.


    ¡°I came here with Little Rui, the world is indeed so small.¡± Su Jing responded and stopped talking.


    His acquaintance with Mu Ting was based on Wang Yan as a bridge, and now that his relationship with Wang Yan has developed like this, the relationship with Mu Ting felt a bit awkward.


    Lu Lu had heard about the relationship between Su Jing and Wang Yan for quite some time. She was also aware of Mu Ting¡¯s connection with Wang Yan.


    Therefore, when she saw Mu Ting and Su Jing interact, she wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, Lu Lu could even sense the underlying tension and awkwardness between the two.


    After being welcomed by a few girls, Su Jing and Xiao Rui took their seats. Several girls gathered around Su Jing, giggling and chatting away, making the other boys present feel envious and jealous.


    On the opposite side of the room sat a group of young people. Among them was a handsome young man with a slicked-back hairstyle.


    He cast a fleeting glance at Xiao Rui and Su Jing before curling his lips and muttering under his breath, ¡°What a general case of a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s might.¡± (The idiom refers to a situation where someone of lower status or strength pretends to have the power or authority of someone of higher status or strength.)


    The group of young individuals huddled together closely, their voices barely above a whisper, as they shared their thoughts with each other.


    ¡°Did you hear the news? Xiao Rui actually managed to get Su Jing to come here.¡±


    ¡°It seems like they are quite close, huh?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jing had something to do with Xiao Rui¡¯s sudden growth spurt.¡±


    ¡°The Museum of Wonders has been in chaos lately, with countless foreign experts arriving to investigate. I wonder why Su Jing would even bother with something like coming here.¡±


    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t it kind of like bullying, him supporting Xiao Rui like this?¡±


    Despite their support for the young man with the distinct hair, their voices trembled with fear at the mere mention of Su Jing¡¯s name. His immense wealth and his power loomed over them, making them feel small and insignificant in comparison.


    They knew they could never truly oppose him, and so they held their tongues and kept their distance.


    The young man with a broad frame spoke up, ¡°Can you guys show a little courage? Why are you behaving like cowards? Su Jing is Su Jing and Xiao Rui is Xiao Rui. Don¡¯t mix them up. Whoever can catch up with Lu Lu depends on their own abilities. Can Su Jing still force her choice?¡±


    Several people chimed in agreement, ¡°Yes, Brother Xiang is absolutely right.¡±


    Being a gathering of young folks, there weren¡¯t any strict rules or procedures for the birthday party. Some sang karaoke, some played games, and some simply chatted away. The atmosphere was lively.


    As most guests arrived, they presented small gifts while some didn¡¯t bring any at all, which was entirely casual.

 CH 962

    Xiang Rong, the young man with a broad frame, ordered a love song upon arrival and sang his heart out before finally presenting his gift. Inside the exquisite box was a beautiful necklace. The atmosphere of the party suddenly became solemn.


    ¡°Let me put it on for you, Xiao Lu,¡± Xiang Rong said affectionately, reaching for the necklace.


    ¡°This gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it,¡± Lu Lu stepped back and waved her hand.


    Xiang Rong chuckled and explained, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all. It¡¯s just a small token of my affection that comes straight from my heart. And it will definitely look great on you. Plus, I¡¯ve already taken it out, so I can¡¯t take it back, can I?¡±


    Lu Lu was feeling a bit awkward because she didn¡¯t really want to accept the gift, but with so many people around and Xiang Rong being so insistent, it would have been too rude to refuse directly.


    Just then, Xiao Rui came to the rescue and said, ¡°Xiang Rong, it¡¯s not good to force someone to accept a gift. If Xiao Lu doesn¡¯t want it, you should take it back. It¡¯s not fair to put her under pressure with your precious gift. By the way, I also have a little present for you, Xiao Lu. See if you like it.¡±


    Xiang Rong didn¡¯t seem too happy with Xiao Rui¡¯s interference, and the tension in the air became palpable. The others present were aware of the situation and decided to stay quiet and observe.


    In order to diffuse the situation, Lu Lu quickly changed the subject and smiled at Xiao Rui, ¡°Hey, Brother Rui, I thought you forgot about my gift.¡±


    Xiao Rui smiled and took out a Little Li box from his bag, handing it over to Lu Lu. She carefully examined the packaging and was suddenly wide-eyed with surprise.


    ¡°Oh my God, this can¡¯t be real!¡± Mu Ting and the other girls also became excited, as if they had just discovered something incredible, and they gathered around to take a closer look.


    Lu Lu, Mu Ting, and a group of girls eagerly gathered around the gift box that Xiao Rui had presented to them.


    Xiang Rong and the rest of the boys, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t quite understand what all the fuss was about. To them, it was just a simple box, and they couldn¡¯t see what made it so special.


    One of the girls picked up the gift box and examined it closely. Her eyes widened in excitement as she exclaimed, ¡°Oh my goodness, this is the Siya Youthful Medicine Supreme not for sale! I¡¯ve only heard about it, but I¡¯ve never seen it in person before.¡±


    Another girl quickly whipped out her phone and scanned the QR code on the box. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal,¡± she confirmed.


    Mu Ting turned her head to Su Jing and glanced at Su Jing before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. This is definitely the authentic product,¡± she said. ¡°Xiao Rui wouldn¡¯t dare to pass off a fake product, especially since he¡¯s here with Su Jing who is working with Siya Company now. The partnership between Su Jing and Siya Company is no longer a secret and with Su Jing being one of the major shareholders, it¡¯s unlikely that he would risk tarnishing his own brand by peddling fakes. Plus, it may be difficult to get your hands on the Supreme not-for-sale medicine as it¡¯s a rare and valuable item, but I¡¯m not surprised that Su Jing managed to get his hands on it.¡±


    The realization suddenly dawned on Xiang Rong and his companions as they heard the statement, ¡°Youthful Medicine Supreme is not for sale?¡± They were taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    Though they had never used Youthful Medicine, being men, they had heard of its fame and reputation. Its efficacy in restoring youthfulness and vitality had made it a sought-after product for women worldwide.


    Not only was it selling well domestically, but it had also gained international recognition, with many foreign celebrities using and endorsing it. Its soaring popularity had transformed it into an international brand, and the advertisements promoting it seemed to be everywhere.


    The legendary Supreme Not-for-Sale item is known to be even more renowned than its counterpart, Youthful Medicine.


    The concept of not-for-sale products has often been utilized to entice prominent customers or as a tool for advertising, with such products usually showcased in demonstrations.


    During its initial release, a small quantity of the Supreme Not-for-Sale item was sold as part of a publicity stunt, and they were auctioned off to the highest bidder, with the winning bid being as high as 300,000 per box.


    However, after that, the product was no longer made available to the public, and even with a substantial amount of money, it is difficult to acquire.


    Although outsiders are unaware, the Supreme Not-for-Sale is an exclusive product handmade by Su Jing himself, using only the best medicinal materials and cauldrons.


    Its efficacy is known to be many times more potent than its predecessor, Youthful Medicine, and is considered a highly prized item that every woman yearn for.


    When this gift was presented to Lu Lu, it became apparent to Xiang Rong that he had lost the competition. In terms of value, the Youthful Medicine Supreme was far more precious than the necklace he had offered.


    It had previously been sold for 300,000 boxes and has not been sold since. Despite numerous offers to purchase the product at exorbitant prices, it remains unattainable. This serves to demonstrate the supreme value of the item.


    Moreover, Lu Lu¡¯s reaction was quite telling. Though she had displayed a mild fondness for the necklace, she could not bear to part with the Youthful Medicine Supreme. Her eyes lit up, and she held it as if it were the most precious thing in the world.


    Even though it was such a rare and valuable commodity, she could not resist its allure.


    ¡°Brother Rui,¡± Lu Lu said, her voice filled with embarrassment, ¡°this Youthful Medicine Supreme is not for sale. Are you sure you want to give it to me?¡± She shot a quick glance at Su Jing as she spoke, silently pleading with him to intervene.


    But Su Jing remained silent, sipping his drink with apparent disinterest in the situation unfolding before him.


    ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Xiao Ruino affirmed.


    ¡°But it¡¯s too precious.¡± Lu Lu was hesitant, knowing that the Youthful Medicine Supreme was incredibly valuable, but she didn¡¯t want to ask Xiao Rui to take it back.


    She had always dreamed of obtaining it, and now that it was in her possession, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    ¡°Brother Rui is giving this as a gift to you, so you should accept it, Little Lu.¡± The girls around her were all urging her to accept the gift with anxious expressions on their faces and told her to be grateful for Xiao Rui¡¯s generosity.

 CH 963

    Several of them are models and colleagues. Initially, only one of them had used it and found it highly beneficial, which led her to recommend it to the others. Subsequently, all of them started using it and have continued to do so ever since.


    As for the supreme not-for-sale item, it is a dream for all of them. Now that one of them has acquired it, how can they allow their friend to return it? If she really does give it back then she will definitely regret it in the future.


    ¡°The cost price of this Supreme not-for-sale product isn¡¯t actually very high, Xiao Lu,¡± Xiao Rui explained. ¡°It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t many of them available, which has driven up the price. But I was able to get my hands on one through my Third Brother. If you don¡¯t want it, I can always give it to someone else.¡±


    ¡°If I refuse, are you going to give it to someone else?¡± Lu Lu glared at Xiao Rui.


    Xiao Rui laughed, ¡°Haha, if you refuse, I¡¯ll just give it to my mother.¡±


    Lu Lu chuckled and realized that Xiao Rui was joking. After the playful banter, she stopped being polite and accepted the Youthful Medicine. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Brother Rui, you are too eccentric, what about us?¡± The other girls were a little envious and jealous of Lu Lu¡¯s gift, and they couldn¡¯t help but comment on Xiao Rui¡¯s eccentricity.


    ¡°Xiao Lu gets a birthday present, but what about us?¡± One of the girls teased.


    ¡°Xiao Lu is celebrating her birthday, but you are not celebrating your birthday.¡± Xiao Rui said.


    ¡°Then when we celebrate our birthday, will you also give us a box?¡± Several girls joked.


    ¡°That¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid I only have one box, I don¡¯t have anymore.¡± Xiao Rui said awkwardly, these are Lu Lu¡¯s best friends after all so Xiao Rui didn¡¯t dare to offend them, so he gave them a wink and glanced at Su Jing, silently suggesting that he might be able to help.


    The girls had no choice but to sit back next to Su Jing, but they didn¡¯t dare to be as rude to Su Jing as they were to Xiao Rui, and they were too embarrassed to ask for something so expensive directly, so they could only make indirect hints.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing pretended not to understand their hints and continued to mind his own business.


    Xiang Rong felt a sense of dejection and embarrassment as he quietly stowed away the necklace. Although a gift may hold no significance, at this moment, he felt defeated by Xiao Rui.


    Feeling conflicted, Xiang Rong pondered whether he should present a more exciting gift to Lu Lu that she couldn¡¯t possibly turn down, thereby regaining the upper hand.


    He cast a sidelong glance at Su Jing, but was met with a half-smile that made his heart skip a beat, he felt like a prey being stalked by a hunter.


    Xiang Rong was instantly filled with fear. He had heard about Su Jing¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon,¡± and had even witnessed some of the awe-inspiring scenes of Su Jing presenting gifts.


    This time, although Su Jing appeared to be taking it easy and not making a move, Xiang Rong knew that if Su Jing were to become serious, it would not be a simple matter of just gifting a box of the Youthful Medicine Supreme Not-for-Sale.


    It could potentially raise alarm among collectors of valuable jewelry. Therefore, it would be better not to provoke Su Jing.


    In the past, there were rumors that Su Jing had a penchant for attending birthday parties and events, always seeking opportunities to give gifts and show off his generosity as the Gift Presenting Mad Demon.


    Xiang Rong realized that if he were to provoke Su Jing again, it would only fulfill these rumors and provide Su Jing with another excuse to showcase his gift-giving skills. Therefore, it would be wiser to avoid any further confrontation with Su Jing.


    Xiang Rong decided to let go of the issue regarding the gift, but he wasn¡¯t the type to give up easily.


    He spoke up and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, since you won¡¯t accept my gift, then I¡¯ll have to find another way to express myself. How about this? I¡¯ll perform a newly-learned magic trick for you. My skills are still limited, but I hope you can enjoy it nonetheless.¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic trick?¡± Several girls became suddenly intrigued.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± Xiang Rong teased as he took out a deck of playing cards and began to perform. His shuffling movements were skillful and it was evident that he had practiced quite a bit.


    Though he wasn¡¯t a professional, his performance was impressive and considered quite good among amateurs. He must have especially practiced these moves many times.


    What Xiang Rong performed was a so-called ¡°mind reading¡± magic, and he specially asked Lu Lu to choose a card, as if he had read Lu Lu¡¯s heart.


    He successfully guessed her chosen card without even looking at the deck causing Lu Lu and the other girls to be quite amazed.


    The final and most successful part of the trick was at the end, he blew on the red heart on the back of the card, rubbed it, and then the red heart pattern seemed to become a real thing, he took out a small red heart, and gave it to Lu Lu.


    This magic trick is not very clever, but it is obviously quite successful. At least a few girls were surprised to see it. Moreover, reading minds and sending red hearts have very good meanings, which are quite lethal to girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, why is he preening like a peacock.¡± Xiao Rui muttered under his breath, seemingly disdainful of the performance, but was actually jealous of the attention that Lu Lu was giving to Xiang Rong.


    Although Lu Lu wasn¡¯t the type to be easily swayed by a few magic tricks, it was still unsettling to see his love rival steal the limelight.


    Su Jing noticed the tension between the two and asked Xiao Rui in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to help you out with your love rival again?¡±


    ¡°I really want to suppress him.¡± Xiao Rui expressed his desire to subdue him, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t dare to engage in a confrontation or cross paths with him.


    However, he felt helpless as he lacked knowledge of any magical techniques, and although he had skills in billiards, he couldn¡¯t employ them in this situation.


    ¡°Playing billiards isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Su Jing clarified. ¡°Billiards is an outdoor activity, and it¡¯s not relevant to this situation. Additionally, defeating someone in something you excel at isn¡¯t really a challenge. It¡¯s more amusing to subdue your opponent in an area where they excel.¡± Su Jing chuckled as he spoke.


    ¡°How am I going to do that?¡± Xiao Rui wondered.

 CH 963.1

    Several of them are models and colleagues. Initially, only one of them had used it and found it highly beneficial, which led her to recommend it to the others. Subsequently, all of them started using it and have continued to do so ever since.


    As for the supreme not-for-sale item, it is a dream for all of them. Now that one of them has acquired it, how can they allow their friend to return it? If she really does give it back then she will definitely regret it in the future.


    ¡°The cost price of this Supreme not-for-sale product isn¡¯t actually very high, Xiao Lu,¡± Xiao Rui explained. ¡°It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t many of them available, which has driven up the price. But I was able to get my hands on one through my Third Brother. If you don¡¯t want it, I can always give it to someone else.¡±


    ¡°If I refuse, are you going to give it to someone else?¡± Lu Lu glared at Xiao Rui.


    Xiao Rui laughed, ¡°Haha, if you refuse, I¡¯ll just give it to my mother.¡±


    Lu Lu chuckled and realized that Xiao Rui was joking. After the playful banter, she stopped being polite and accepted the Youthful Medicine. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Brother Rui, you are too eccentric, what about us?¡± The other girls were a little envious and jealous of Lu Lu¡¯s gift, and they couldn¡¯t help but comment on Xiao Rui¡¯s eccentricity.


    ¡°Xiao Lu gets a birthday present, but what about us?¡± One of the girls teased.


    ¡°Xiao Lu is celebrating her birthday, but you are not celebrating your birthday.¡± Xiao Rui said.


    ¡°Then when we celebrate our birthday, will you also give us a box?¡± Several girls joked.


    ¡°That¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid I only have one box, I don¡¯t have anymore.¡± Xiao Rui said awkwardly, these are Lu Lu¡¯s best friends after all so Xiao Rui didn¡¯t dare to offend them, so he gave them a wink and glanced at Su Jing, silently suggesting that he might be able to help.


    The girls had no choice but to sit back next to Su Jing, but they didn¡¯t dare to be as rude to Su Jing as they were to Xiao Rui, and they were too embarrassed to ask for something so expensive directly, so they could only make indirect hints.


    Unfortunately, Su Jing pretended not to understand their hints and continued to mind his own business.


    Xiang Rong felt a sense of dejection and embarrassment as he quietly stowed away the necklace. Although a gift may hold no significance, at this moment, he felt defeated by Xiao Rui.


    Feeling conflicted, Xiang Rong pondered whether he should present a more exciting gift to Lu Lu that she couldn¡¯t possibly turn down, thereby regaining the upper hand.


    He cast a sidelong glance at Su Jing, but was met with a half-smile that made his heart skip a beat, he felt like a prey being stalked by a hunter.


    Xiang Rong was instantly filled with fear. He had heard about Su Jing¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Gift Presenting Mad Demon,¡± and had even witnessed some of the awe-inspiring scenes of Su Jing presenting gifts.


    This time, although Su Jing appeared to be taking it easy and not making a move, Xiang Rong knew that if Su Jing were to become serious, it would not be a simple matter of just gifting a box of the Youthful Medicine Supreme Not-for-Sale.


    It could potentially raise alarm among collectors of valuable jewelry. Therefore, it would be better not to provoke Su Jing.


    In the past, there were rumors that Su Jing had a penchant for attending birthday parties and events, always seeking opportunities to give gifts and show off his generosity as the Gift Presenting Mad Demon.


    Xiang Rong realized that if he were to provoke Su Jing again, it would only fulfill these rumors and provide Su Jing with another excuse to showcase his gift-giving skills. Therefore, it would be wiser to avoid any further confrontation with Su Jing.


    Xiang Rong decided to let go of the issue regarding the gift, but he wasn¡¯t the type to give up easily.


    He spoke up and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, since you won¡¯t accept my gift, then I¡¯ll have to find another way to express myself. How about this? I¡¯ll perform a newly-learned magic trick for you. My skills are still limited, but I hope you can enjoy it nonetheless.¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic trick?¡± Several girls became suddenly intrigued.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± Xiang Rong teased as he took out a deck of playing cards and began to perform. His shuffling movements were skillful and it was evident that he had practiced quite a bit.


    Though he wasn¡¯t a professional, his performance was impressive and considered quite good among amateurs. He must have especially practiced these moves many times.


    What Xiang Rong performed was a so-called ¡°mind reading¡± magic, and he specially asked Lu Lu to choose a card, as if he had read Lu Lu¡¯s heart.


    He successfully guessed her chosen card without even looking at the deck causing Lu Lu and the other girls to be quite amazed.


    The final and most successful part of the trick was at the end, he blew on the red heart on the back of the card, rubbed it, and then the red heart pattern seemed to become a real thing, he took out a small red heart, and gave it to Lu Lu.


    This magic trick is not very clever, but it is obviously quite successful. At least a few girls were surprised to see it. Moreover, reading minds and sending red hearts have very good meanings, which are quite lethal to girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, why is he preening like a peacock.¡± Xiao Rui muttered under his breath, seemingly disdainful of the performance, but was actually jealous of the attention that Lu Lu was giving to Xiang Rong.


    Although Lu Lu wasn¡¯t the type to be easily swayed by a few magic tricks, it was still unsettling to see his love rival steal the limelight.


    Su Jing noticed the tension between the two and asked Xiao Rui in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to help you out with your love rival again?¡±


    ¡°I really want to suppress him.¡± Xiao Rui expressed his desire to subdue him, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t dare to engage in a confrontation or cross paths with him.


    However, he felt helpless as he lacked knowledge of any magical techniques, and although he had skills in billiards, he couldn¡¯t employ them in this situation.


    ¡°Playing billiards isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Su Jing clarified. ¡°Billiards is an outdoor activity, and it¡¯s not relevant to this situation. Additionally, defeating someone in something you excel at isn¡¯t really a challenge. It¡¯s more amusing to subdue your opponent in an area where they excel.¡± Su Jing chuckled as he spoke.


    ¡°How am I going to do that?¡± Xiao Rui wondered.

 CH 963.2

    Su Jing responded by saying, ¡°I can teach you a type of magic that can be learned quickly. Initially, I intended to teach this magic to Qingqing, but since you¡¯re single, it may be more beneficial for you. I reluctantly gave up on my plan and decided to give it to you.¡± He whispered the instructions to Xiao Rui and then handed him an object.


    Xiao Rui was taken aback upon hearing this. Could it really be that simple? What kind of magic was this?


    The effects were so feeble that they wouldn¡¯t even fool a three-year-old child. As he gazed upon the object that Su Jing had handed him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Su Jing was pulling his leg.


    Before Xiao Rui could make sense of the situation, Su Jing nudged him outside. Xiang Rong had just accomplished a magic trick and was feeling rather smug about it.


    Upon spotting Xiao Rui, he couldn¡¯t resist taunting him, ¡°Oh, are you going to put on a show as well?¡± Xiang Rong had a little knowledge about Xiao Rui, his love rival, and was aware that his only talent was playing billiards. Therefore, he purposely provoked him.


    ¡°I do have a trick up my sleeve, and it happens to be magic,¡± Xiao Rui responded calmly as he stood up. Although he felt provoked, he knew that he couldn¡¯t back down.


    Despite Su Jing¡¯s magic trick sounding dubious, he had faith that Su Jing wouldn¡¯t deceive him. Thus, he decided to give it a shot.


    A girl in the group expressed her surprise and asked, ¡°Brother Rui, do you know how to do magic tricks?¡±


    ¡°I know a few tricks, but I¡¯m still a beginner. They may not be perfect, but let¡¯s see how it goes,¡± Xiao Rui replied, chuckling.


    ¡°Then show us!¡± Lu Lu exclaimed, intrigued by the idea. Her hopeful expression made Xiao Rui even more apprehensive. What if the trick failed? Would he disappoint her?


    Meanwhile, at Xiang Rong¡¯s end, several people were murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡°Is this kid even capable of doing magic tricks? It seems like he¡¯s deliberately challenging Brother Xiang,¡± One of Xiang Rong¡¯s acquaintances whispered.


    ¡°Come on, any magic trick that elementary school kids can learn can be called magic,¡± Another snickered.


    ¡°I bet even elementary school kids can do better magic tricks than him,¡± A third chimed in.


    ¡°After he finishes, should we expose him?¡± A fourth suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. And if we do expose him, we¡¯ll have to perform the trick ourselves to prove it,¡± Xiang Rong responded with a sly smile. He was already thinking of ways to naturally expose Xiao Rui without appearing too obvious.


    Just then, the door to the private room opened and a middle-aged couple walked in, with the man carrying a large cake.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here so soon,¡± Lu Lu greeted them with a beaming smile, looking like a little girl.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t miss our precious daughter¡¯s birthday celebration. We were planning to have it at home, but you insisted on having it outside,¡± Lu Qinming, the father, said with a warm smile, looking at his daughter with affection.


    ¡°You, how old do you think our child is and you still want to tie her up? It would be great to let her celebrate her birthday with her friends outside. Let¡¯s cut the cake and leave them to enjoy their time.¡± Mother Lu laughed as she spoke.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go, stay and play with us.¡± Lu Lu grinned.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, stay and celebrate Lu Lu¡¯s birthday with us.¡± A few girls also smiled as they spoke.


    Lu Lu briefly introduced the group to Lu Qinming and Mother Lu. Both Lu Qinming and Mother Lu were smiling, speaking casually, without putting on any airs, and the atmosphere was still pleasant.


    ¡°Are you guys doing some show just now, don¡¯t be interrupted by us, continue.¡± Mother Lu said.


    ¡°A while ago, Brother Xiang Rong showed a magic trick and it was amazing! Now, Brother Rui is about to perform a trick as well,¡± One of the girls said, introducing Xiang Rong and Xiao Rui to Lu Lu¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I performed a small magic trick, nothing more,¡± Xiang Rong said humbly, urging his uncle and aunt not to pay attention to the nonsense being spoken about him.


    ¡°Uncle had brought the cake so we should cut the cake first before proceeding with the performance. It wouldn¡¯t be ideal if the cake melts,¡± Xiao Rui said, feeling increasingly anxious and lacking in confidence in front of Lu Lu¡¯s parents.


    Making a mistake in front of them would be even more embarrassing, especially since this was their first meeting and first impression of him.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to rush. The cake won¡¯t melt so quickly, and we can cut it later. Please go ahead with your performance, young man. I¡¯d love to watch it. I used to practice magic tricks when I was younger, but I haven¡¯t done so in a while,¡± Lu Qinming said with interest.


    Xiao Rui felt helpless as he looked around at Lu Qinming, Lu Mu, Lu Lu, Xiang Rong, and the others, all of whom were watching him expectantly. He had lost his confidence and couldn¡¯t back out now.


    In desperation, he glanced at Su Jing, who gave him an encouraging look, which helped to boost his spirits.


    ¡°Forget it, I trust that Third Brother wouldn¡¯t deceive me. This magic trick shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s just a minor setback. It¡¯s better than running away,¡± Xiao Rui thought to himself, determined to continue with the magic show, despite the uncertain outcome. He gritted his teeth and decided to give it his best shot.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, I¡¯ll begin now. I¡¯m not very skilled at this, so please don¡¯t laugh at me,¡± Xiao Rui said with a smile, trying to appear calm. He then opened his left hand, revealing something to the group.

 CH 964

    As Xiao Rui revealed the object in his left hand, everyone in the room was taken aback. Xiang Rong and the others couldn¡¯t help but suppress their laughter. In his hand, Xiao Rui held a stack of red paper that looked like it had been hastily folded.


    Its lackluster appearance left everyone wondering what kind of magic trick could be performed with such an unimpressive stack of paper.


    As Xiao Rui noticed the curious gazes of those around him, he grew even more confident. Taking a deep breath, he pretended to blow on the stack of papers before tossing it casually into the air.


    The folded paper seemed to dance, drawing a graceful arc before it began to descend. It looked as though it was about to fall, which made everyone feel slightly embarrassed. What kind of magic was this, they wondered?


    At that moment, Xiao Rui too began to feel a sense of doubt. What if the stack of paper really did just smash onto the ground, or worse yet, what if he had been duped by Su Jing?


    But just as the thought crossed his mind, the stack of paper suddenly began to expand, like an inflating balloon. And with a soft ¡°puff,¡± it transformed into a beautiful red heart that slowly began to float upwards.


    The sudden transformation left everyone stunned, their eyes widening in surprise. It was a simple trick, but it had completely exceeded their expectations.


    Though it may not have been the most dazzling of magic tricks, it was still an impressive sight to behold. After all, they weren¡¯t professional magicians and couldn¡¯t ask for much more.


    Hehe, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Lu Qinming chuckled, finding the magic trick performed by Xiao Rui to be quite entertaining.


    ¡°This magic trick, does it use memory metal?¡± However, Xiang Rong¡¯s companion, a young man, seemed to have figured out the secret behind it and asked.


    .


    Puzzled, one of the girls in the group asked, ¡°What¡¯s memory metal?¡±


    In response, the young man began to explain, ¡°Simply put, memory metal is a type of metal that can remember its original shape and recover quickly. In this case, the metal is first molded into the shape of a heart and then embedded into the paper. Even if it¡¯s folded and thrown, the metal will quickly return to its original heart shape.¡±


    Curious, another girl asked, ¡°But why does the paper heart float up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably filled with hydrogen gas, which makes it buoyant,¡± the young man replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± the girls responded, their interest in the magic trick suddenly waning. The explanation had taken away the mystery and magic of the trick, leaving them feeling underwhelmed.


    Xiao Rui was taken aback by the sudden transformation of the paper into a red heart. Even though he had performed the trick himself, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of amazement.


    But his momentary satisfaction was short-lived, as he watched Xiang Rong¡¯s cronies quickly dismantle the trick. Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of resentment toward them.


    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t give up halfway through the performance. He still had the second half to do, and it was a simple trick that wouldn¡¯t take much time.


    With a stack of white and flesh-colored paper in his right hand, he threw it out nonchalantly, not bothering to blow it up.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the stack of papers suddenly spread out, and they witnessed a miraculous scene. The paper had transformed into a chubby baby with a pair of white wings on its back and a bow and arrow in its hand.


    The baby was so lifelike that it seemed almost real, and what was even more astonishing was that its wings were flapping, propelling it forward like an angel.


    At first glance, it appeared to be a paper cut-out, but upon closer inspection, it was clear that it was something far more complex. Even the most skilled manipulator would have difficulty controlling it with such precision, let alone without any visible means of control.


    Memory metal could control the shape, but could it replicate the flapping of wings? And although hydrogen could make it fly, could it maintain altitude and even move up and down like a bird?


    As the little angel performed the trick, the audience was left completely bewildered, their minds unable to discern how it had been accomplished. They watched in awe as the little angel flew effortlessly in the air, his small arrow in hand.


    Suddenly, with a swift motion, he pulled away the arrow and released it just in time to hit the red heart that had been flying in the air, piercing it through the center. The meaning of Cupid¡¯s arrow was now made abundantly clear to all.


    The sound of two muffled ¡°Peng¡± and ¡°Peng¡± filled the air as the red heart and the little angel turned into mere paper-like balloons that had been punctured.


    With that, the magic show had come to an end, leaving the audience in a state of wonder and amazement. The trick had been executed flawlessly, and yet, its secrets remained shrouded in mystery.


    ¡°This is so interesting,¡± Lu Qinming muttered to himself while staring in disbelief as he witnessed the incredible magic trick. He was left completely dumbfounded, unable to process what he had just seen, and was still in shock.


    Mother Lu was equally amazed, her jaw dropping as she watched the magician perform his trick. ¡°It¡¯s amazing magic,¡± she exclaimed, her eyes fixed on the stage.


    Lu Lu, Mu Ting, and the rest of the audience were equally astounded, their eyes wide with wonder. ¡°How did you do this?¡± they all asked in unison, their curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Can you still do something like this using Memory metal?¡± One girl in the audience couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and blurted out.


    The young man who had been deciphering the trick just moments before was taken aback by the question. He was both embarrassed and puzzled, unsure of how to respond.


    ¡°This¡­¡± he stammered, ¡°There¡¯s no way that mere memory metal can do it.¡± The mystery behind the magic trick had left everyone in the audience bewildered and amazed, eager to uncover its secrets.


    A young man leaned in close to Xiang Rong, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Brother Xiang, what¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, his curiosity piqued by the incredible magic trick that had just unfolded before their eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, let me think about it.¡± Xiang Rong lowered his voice, deep in thought as he tried to make sense of what he had just witnessed. His mind raced at lightning speed, searching for any clues that might help him understand the trick.


    But despite his best efforts, he could find no explanation for the incredible feat he had just witnessed.

 CH 965

    Xiang Rong was shocked and amazed by the sheer power and complexity of the trick, marveling at how even a simple piece of paper could be transformed into a flying angel that shot Cupid¡¯s arrow with pinpoint accuracy.


    This magic trick was so amazing that if it is put on the Spring Festival Gala, even if it is put on the international magic stage, it would be enough to amaze everyone.


    He also couldn¡¯t accept the fact that the one who did such an amazing magic trick was non-other than Xiao Rui.


    Xiang Rong also couldn¡¯t accept the fact that the one who did such an amazing magic trick was non-other than Xiao Rui.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Rui himself was also left dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events.


    He had never imagined that the simple piece of paper he had thrown would transform into a magnificent flying angel, let alone shoot Cupid¡¯s arrow with such precision. Even he was at a loss to explain how he had managed to pull off such a feat.


    But one thing was clear - Su Jing had prepared him well for this moment. She had anticipated every possible scenario and had given him the skills and knowledge he needed to execute the trick flawlessly.


    ¡°Brother Rui, your magic is amazing,¡± Lu Lu exclaimed in surprise, her eyes shining with wonder and admiration.


    The other girls in the audience were equally impressed by Xiao Rui¡¯s incredible magic trick, and they couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration and affection for him. ¡°Brother Rui, you¡¯re so talented!¡± they gushed, their hearts filled with admiration.


    Even Lu Qinming and Mother Lu were impressed by Xiao Rui¡¯s skill, and they praised him for his remarkable abilities. ¡°This young man is very good,¡± they both said, nodding in approval.


    But despite all the praise and admiration heaped upon him, Xiao Rui remained humble and modest. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s barely okay,¡± he said, his smile tinged with a hint of embarrassment.


    In truth, he knew that the magic trick he had just performed was not his own creation. He had learned it from Su Jing, and he felt a little guilty for passing it off as his own.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Rong and the others were busy studying the two pieces of paper that had been used in the trick. They examined them carefully, searching for any clues that might help them understand how the trick had been performed.


    But to their surprise, there was nothing out of the ordinary about the paper. No matter how they looked at these two sheets, they are just ordinary paper, at most, they are just two painted papers.


    The curious girl asked, ¡°Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you just say that there is memory metal embedded in it? How can that be possible?¡± Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion as she tried to make sense of what she had just seen.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The young man felt embarrassed as he stumbled for an explanation.


    But another girl, intrigued by the mysterious feat, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Rui, how did you do this magic trick?¡±


    ¡°The secrets of the heavens must not be revealed, how can the secrets of magic be revealed.¡± Xiao Rui pretended to be deep and philosophical, while he muttered to himself in his heart, ¡®fuck if I know how I did this¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know how to do it, I have to ask the Third Brother later.¡¯


    Mu Ting turned her head and looked at Su Jing. She is a very careful girl. Xiao Rui was pushed out by Su Jing. Xiao Rui secretly looked at Su Jing when he was nervous before the performance and became calm after seeing Su Jing¡¯s encouraging eyes.


    She silently thought to herself, ¡®It seems that this should be done by Su Jing, but how did he do it? I¡¯d never heard that Su Jing can do magic tricks, and it¡¯s such amazing magic tricks. My best friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend is really getting more and more mysterious.¡¯


    ¡­


    Lu Qinming couldn¡¯t help but ask the young man, ¡°That was an incredible magic trick. Can you reveal the secret behind it?¡±


    Xiao Rui, still pretending to be deep and mysterious, replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t reveal the secret behind my magic trick. It wouldn¡¯t be as exciting if I gave it away.¡±


    In reality, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to explain the trick. He thought to himself, ¡°I have to reveal it, but how?¡±


    Xiang Rong chimed in, ¡°There must be a hidden mystery in it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiao Rui agreed. ¡°Magic is all about hidden secrets, but can you figure them out?¡±


    He noticed that Xiang Rong was holding two pieces of paper, and he said, ¡°Hey, give me back my paper.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you afraid I¡¯ll see the clues?¡± Xiang Rong teased, moving away from him and not returning the paper cut to Xiao Rui.


    Su Jing gave Xiao Rui a playful wink, shaking his head to signal that he needn¡¯t worry.


    Despite its impressive appearance, the technique he had just demonstrated wasn¡¯t actually magic - it was a Dao Law technique known as ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture,¡± hailing from The Immortal Gourd Universe.


    Having spent several days studying the technique, Su Jing had discovered some ways to improve it.


    He reflected that the technique itself wasn¡¯t particularly powerful - it was relatively unknown in The Immortal Gourd Universe and considered to be a low-level technique.


    Even the outer disciples of the prestigious Heavenly River Sword School didn¡¯t bother to learn it, which demonstrated its lack of potency.


    Nevertheless, Su Jing had found a way to make the most of the technique¡¯s potential, and he was pleased with the results of his research.


    Despite his recent progress, Su Jing was aware that his mastery of ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture¡± was still limited, and he had only just scratched the surface of its potential.


    He knew that those who had truly mastered the technique were capable of transforming their paper art into various entities such as evil spirits, demons, and even door gods.


    These transformed entities possessed immense power and were much stronger than ordinary beings. Unfortunately, Su Jing¡¯s own transformation was not yet powerful enough to compare with even the most basic attack of an ordinary adult.

 CH 965.1

    Xiang Rong was shocked and amazed by the sheer power and complexity of the trick, marveling at how even a simple piece of paper could be transformed into a flying angel that shot Cupid¡¯s arrow with pinpoint accuracy.


    This magic trick was so amazing that if it is put on the Spring Festival Gala, even if it is put on the international magic stage, it would be enough to amaze everyone.


    He also couldn¡¯t accept the fact that the one who did such an amazing magic trick was non-other than Xiao Rui.


    Xiang Rong also couldn¡¯t accept the fact that the one who did such an amazing magic trick was non-other than Xiao Rui.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Rui himself was also left dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events.


    He had never imagined that the simple piece of paper he had thrown would transform into a magnificent flying angel, let alone shoot Cupid¡¯s arrow with such precision. Even he was at a loss to explain how he had managed to pull off such a feat.


    But one thing was clear ¨C Su Jing had prepared him well for this moment. She had anticipated every possible scenario and had given him the skills and knowledge he needed to execute the trick flawlessly.


    ¡°Brother Rui, your magic is amazing,¡± Lu Lu exclaimed in surprise, her eyes shining with wonder and admiration.


    The other girls in the audience were equally impressed by Xiao Rui¡¯s incredible magic trick, and they couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration and affection for him. ¡°Brother Rui, you¡¯re so talented!¡± they gushed, their hearts filled with admiration.


    Even Lu Qinming and Mother Lu were impressed by Xiao Rui¡¯s skill, and they praised him for his remarkable abilities. ¡°This young man is very good,¡± they both said, nodding in approval.


    But despite all the praise and admiration heaped upon him, Xiao Rui remained humble and modest. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s barely okay,¡± he said, his smile tinged with a hint of embarrassment.


    In truth, he knew that the magic trick he had just performed was not his own creation. He had learned it from Su Jing, and he felt a little guilty for passing it off as his own.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Rong and the others were busy studying the two pieces of paper that had been used in the trick. They examined them carefully, searching for any clues that might help them understand how the trick had been performed.


    But to their surprise, there was nothing out of the ordinary about the paper. No matter how they looked at these two sheets, they are just ordinary paper, at most, they are just two painted papers.


    The curious girl asked, ¡°Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you just say that there is memory metal embedded in it? How can that be possible?¡± Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion as she tried to make sense of what she had just seen.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The young man felt embarrassed as he stumbled for an explanation.


    But another girl, intrigued by the mysterious feat, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Rui, how did you do this magic trick?¡±


    ¡°The secrets of the heavens must not be revealed, how can the secrets of magic be revealed.¡± Xiao Rui pretended to be deep and philosophical, while he muttered to himself in his heart, ¡®fuck if I know how I did this¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know how to do it, I have to ask the Third Brother later.¡¯


    Mu Ting turned her head and looked at Su Jing. She is a very careful girl. Xiao Rui was pushed out by Su Jing. Xiao Rui secretly looked at Su Jing when he was nervous before the performance and became calm after seeing Su Jing¡¯s encouraging eyes.


    She silently thought to herself, ¡®It seems that this should be done by Su Jing, but how did he do it? I¡¯d never heard that Su Jing can do magic tricks, and it¡¯s such amazing magic tricks. My best friend¡¯s ex-boyfriend is really getting more and more mysterious.¡¯


    ¡­


    Lu Qinming couldn¡¯t help but ask the young man, ¡°That was an incredible magic trick. Can you reveal the secret behind it?¡±


    Xiao Rui, still pretending to be deep and mysterious, replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t reveal the secret behind my magic trick. It wouldn¡¯t be as exciting if I gave it away.¡±


    In reality, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to explain the trick. He thought to himself, ¡°I have to reveal it, but how?¡±


    Xiang Rong chimed in, ¡°There must be a hidden mystery in it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiao Rui agreed. ¡°Magic is all about hidden secrets, but can you figure them out?¡±


    He noticed that Xiang Rong was holding two pieces of paper, and he said, ¡°Hey, give me back my paper.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you afraid I¡¯ll see the clues?¡± Xiang Rong teased, moving away from him and not returning the paper cut to Xiao Rui.


    Su Jing gave Xiao Rui a playful wink, shaking his head to signal that he needn¡¯t worry.


    Despite its impressive appearance, the technique he had just demonstrated wasn¡¯t actually magic ¨C it was a Dao Law technique known as ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture,¡± hailing from The Immortal Gourd Universe.


    Having spent several days studying the technique, Su Jing had discovered some ways to improve it.


    He reflected that the technique itself wasn¡¯t particularly powerful ¨C it was relatively unknown in The Immortal Gourd Universe and considered to be a low-level technique.


    Even the outer disciples of the prestigious Heavenly River Sword School didn¡¯t bother to learn it, which demonstrated its lack of potency.


    Nevertheless, Su Jing had found a way to make the most of the technique¡¯s potential, and he was pleased with the results of his research.


    Despite his recent progress, Su Jing was aware that his mastery of ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture¡± was still limited, and he had only just scratched the surface of its potential.


    He knew that those who had truly mastered the technique were capable of transforming their paper art into various entities such as evil spirits, demons, and even door gods.


    These transformed entities possessed immense power and were much stronger than ordinary beings. Unfortunately, Su Jing¡¯s own transformation was not yet powerful enough to compare with even the most basic attack of an ordinary adult.

 CH 965.2

    These transformed entities possessed immense power and were much stronger than ordinary beings. Unfortunately, Su Jing¡¯s own transformation was not yet powerful enough to compare with even the most basic attack of an ordinary adult.


    In fact, it was so weak that it was more akin to that of a child¡¯s, and a mere tickle could be enough to break through its defenses.


    Despite the fact that he had been studying the Dao Law technique of ¡°Paper Cutting turns into Soldiers Scripture¡± for only a short time, Su Jing was already fascinated by its intricacies and possibilities.


    In a moment of inspiration, he decided to transform the technique according to his own ideas, turning it into a kind of magic that he could perform for Shi Qing.


    Despite the strong bond that had formed between them, Su Jing knew that the occasional small gesture of affection was still necessary to maintain a healthy and happy relationship.


    However, at the moment Xiao Rui needed it more, so he gave it to him, and he turned around and prepared other tricks.


    After exhausting the two Dao Law techniques, the two paper cuts reverted back to being ordinary paper. Despite Xiang Rong¡¯s efforts to investigate them further, the results were futile.


    Su Jing gestured to Xiao Rui to not intervene and let them delve into their studies freely.


    Xiao Rui comprehended the signal and didn¡¯t interfere any further. However, Xiang Rong suspected that Xiao Rui was feigning his composure, so he meticulously collected the paper cuts and planned to analyze them further.


    He was determined to decipher the magic trick at all costs.


    Lu Qinming diverted the topic, stating, ¡°While the young man may have a talent for magic, he must not become too engrossed and neglect his primary profession if he is not a professional magician.¡±


    Xiao Rui shamelessly boasted, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. My career is in billiards, and I won¡¯t forget my roots. Magic is just a hobby of mine for fun.¡±


    Lu Qinming chuckled, ¡°Well said. Let¡¯s light the candles and cut the cake before it melts. Today¡¯s celebration is for Lu Lu.¡±


    The group proceeded to light the candles, make wishes, blow out candles, and cut the cake, all while enjoying a pleasant and harmonious atmosphere.


    After the festivities, Lu Qinming and Mother Lu bid their farewells and left. It was a challenge for them to interact with such a lively group of young people.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, could you spare me a moment of your time?¡± Su Jing requested.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what is it?¡± Lu Qinming, recognizing Su Jing, responded with a polite tone. Despite being an elder, Lu Qinming was courteous towards Su Jing, considering his status to be significant. Of course, he did not like to put on airs.


    ¡°I have recently come into possession of an ancient medical tome, and I am uncertain of its worth. Would you mind taking a look at it for me?¡± Su Jing inquired.


    ¡°Ancient medical tome? Bring it out, and let me have a look,¡± Lu Qinming responded, immediately piqued. As a medical professor, he had an inclination for studying medical knowledge and had studied a great deal in the field.


    Su Jing retrieved an old, weathered book from his bag, which Lu Qinming examined with great care. Lu Lu, Mu Ting, Xiao Rui, and the rest also looked on curiously, although they were merely bystanders without much knowledge of the subject matter.


    ¡°Wow, what beautiful Han Li calligraphy,¡± Lu Qinming remarked, his eyes lighting up as he examined the book¡¯s handwriting.


    He then focused his attention on the content, flipping through several pages before expressing surprise, ¡°Some of the treatments and prescriptions here are very theoretical, but I have never heard of many of these medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°I am also not sure about this. Could it be because certain medicinal materials existed in ancient times, but they have since gone extinct?¡± Su Jing questioned.


    While he knew deep down that the real reason was that the medical classic originated from The Immortal Gourd Universe, where many medicinal plants did not exist on Earth.


    ¡°Wait a moment, this doesn¡¯t seem to be an ancient book,¡± Lu Qinming suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not an ancient book?¡± Su Jing was taken aback. It didn¡¯t make sense. He had even used a skeleton head to fake the date.


    Even with advanced technology, it would be impossible to detect the forgery. How could Lu Qinming see through it?


    ¡°Dad, this is obviously an ancient book, no matter how you look at it,¡± Lu Lu interjected.


    ¡°Could it be a counterfeit? How can you tell?¡± Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have a grasp on archaeological artifacts and I can¡¯t discern if this is a forgery or not, but I am certain that it is not an ancient book based on my medical expertise,¡± Lu Qinming stated.


    Su Jing inquired, ¡°How did you arrive at that conclusion?¡±


    Lu Qinming replied, ¡°Look, here¡¯s a method for preventing and treating anorexia leprosy that is complex and difficult to cure even in modern times. The theory is sound and it has the same effect as modern treatments.


    However, in ancient times, this disease could not be cured. Once contracted, the disease was left to run its course until the patient died, there was no other way and there was no treatment.


    It wasn¡¯t until after the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China that the disease was effectively controlled.¡±


    Su Jing had an epiphany. Although he hadn¡¯t considered this aspect, he wasn¡¯t bothered too much by it. In fact, he had anticipated this type of rebuttal from Lu Qinming.


    Based on its appearance and treatment plan, it can be speculated that this ancient book is a forgery.


    But from another point of view, if it is verified that this ancient book is indeed an ancient book, then it shows how advanced the above treatment plan is, and thus shows how valuable this book is. As for how to explain it, he would leave that to the experts.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, I understand your reasoning, but I¡¯m certain that this ancient book is genuine based on its archaeological characteristics,¡± Su Jing argued.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Lu Qinming countered firmly.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t seem to convince each other, why don¡¯t we make a wager and take it to the Institute of Archaeology for authentication? If I lose, you can teach me medicine,¡± Su Jing proposed.


    ¡°And if you lose, you¡¯ll invest at least 10 million in my hospital,¡± Lu Qinming countered.


    Su Jing agreed without hesitation, which surprised Lu Qinming. He had only intended to provoke Su Jing into backing down, but it seemed he was either undervaluing 10 million or was incredibly confident that the book was authentic.


    However, logically speaking, it couldn¡¯t possibly be a genuine ancient book.

 CH 966

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Lu Qinming emphasized. ¡°The hospital I work in is a large private hospital. Something happened a while ago and it almost went bankrupt. Although it has recovered now, it is still at a loss.


    The dean seems to want to change hands casually, slap your ass and leave, so if you lose, you really need to invest.¡±


    ¡°If I lose, I will not only invest in the hospital but also directly buy it and invest in it well,¡± Su Jing declared confidently.


    ¡°Since you have said so, then I will bet with you,¡± Lu Qinming agreed, seeing Su Jing¡¯s determination.


    Anyway, Su Jing was a super local tycoon, and even if it was 100 million, he wouldn¡¯t blink if he threw it away not to mention the sum of 10 Million they have betted. It was a good opportunity to solve the crisis in the hospital and teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Lu Lu, Xiao Rui, Mu Ting, and the others were momentarily at a loss for words. Why did they suddenly start gambling?


    However, the bets made by the two, one for 10 million and one for teaching, are not difficult for both parties so there was no need to stop them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Institute of Archaeology now,¡± Su Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late, would anyone still be there?¡± Lu Qinming asked.


    ¡°Yes, I just communicated with Old Zhou from the Institute of Archaeology,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Qinming agreed without hesitation.


    Su Jing took Lu Qinming to the Institute of Archaeology, and Mother Lu also went with them. Lu Lu, Mu Ting, Xiao Rui, Xiang Rong, and the others continued to play as if it was still a party. It is only after eight o¡¯clock, and it is still early before the birthday party ends.


    Of course, they were also very curious about the appraisal results of the ancient books, so they asked Su Jing and Lu Qinming to call and tell them after they came to a conclusion.


    As they drove to the Institute of Archaeology, Su Jing and Lu Qinming discussed the details of their bet. Su Jing was confident that the book was authentic, while Lu Qinming believed it to be a forgery.


    They arrived at the Institute of Archaeology and were greeted by Old Zhou, who was waiting for them.


    Su Jing, Lu Qinming, and Mother Lu had just arrived at the Institute of Archaeology, and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t wait to greet them, and asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Su, what about the ancient medical classics you¡¯re talking about?¡± Ye Bo was also there, It seems that he has come here on purpose.


    Upon hearing the general situation, their curiosity was piqued, especially given that it was brought up by Su Jing. Given precedents such as the statue of Atlantis and the 5,800-year-old corpse, they had even more reason to be concerned.


    ¡°Please assist me in identifying and determining its approximate age. You must be cautious so that Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t doubt it and think it¡¯s a mistake,¡± Su Jing said with a grin as he produced an ancient book from his bag.


    ¡°Of course, I trust the expertise of Old Zhou and Old Ye,¡± replied Lu Qinming, who had heard of the renowned appraisers¡¯ Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo, and held them in high regard.


    However, he also believed that the appraisal results would confirm his own beliefs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin then,¡± said Zhou Xixian as he carefully donned gloves and gingerly took hold of the ancient book, treating it as if it were a precious treasure. Upon receiving the test results, however, the entire testing room erupted in excitement.


    ¡°Impossible! Something must have gone wrong,¡± Zhou Xixian exclaimed, his excitement palpable.


    ¡°I agree, there has to be a mistake. This can¡¯t be true,¡± Ye Bo added feeling equally thrilled.


    However, as they scrutinized the test results, a sense of familiarity crept over the group. ¡°Old Zhou, Old Ye, don¡¯t you find your words familiar? You said something very similar not too long ago,¡± Several assistants by their sides observed them with strange looks on their faces.


    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were taken aback. It took them a moment to remember that they had uttered the same words before, twice even. Once when they were examining the Goddess Statue of Atlantis and again with the 5,800-year-old corpse.


    In both instances, they couldn¡¯t believe the results at first. But no matter how they tested it, the outcome remained the same. Experts from all over the country and beyond corroborated their findings. Eventually, they had to accept the incredible truth.


    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo fell silent and resumed their testing. They tried different methods of verification, but all the results pointed to the same conclusion - an utterly unbelievable one.


    Lu Qinming couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Are you saying that this is really an ancient book?¡± He asked with an incredulous expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes, not only is it an ancient book, but it¡¯s also extremely old. If we¡¯re not mistaken, it dates back to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty or the early Three Kingdoms period,¡± Zhou Xixian replied as he tried to calm himself down but he still shook with excitement.


    ¡°How is this possible? From an archaeological standpoint, even someone like me, who is not an expert, knows that this is impossible,¡± Lu Qinming exclaimed, completely dumbfounded.


    This was no longer a refutation based on medical considerations, but a direct archaeological conclusion.


    One must know that even calligraphy and painting books from the Tang Dynasty, which is several hundred years later, are rare today.


    As for the Eastern Han Dynasty, which predates the invention of paper by Cai Lun, authentic works, even those made of stone tablets, jade slips, or bamboo slips, are rarely preserved. The fact that such a complete paper book has survived is nothing short of a miracle.


    When combined with the medical analysis, the situation seemed even more improbable. Was it possible that in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, there existed effective methods for controlling leprosy?


    The group fell silent, grappling with the gravity of what they had just discovered. The ancient book in front of them held the key to unlocking a mystery that had puzzled historians and medical experts for centuries.


    ¡°Old Zhou, Old Ye, I kindly request that you re-examine the situation as there appears to be an issue. Upon reviewing the aforementioned method of preventing and treating leprosy, the theory seems to be highly accurate. Additionally, the other prevention and treatment methods for various difficult and miscellaneous anorexia are also remarkably advanced and effective, resembling that of modern medical treatments but it shouldn¡¯t be possible as it was exceptionally rare for anorexia to be cured during ancient times.¡± Although Lu Qinming initially expressed confidence in the two elders, he now finds it challenging to believe their conclusion as it seems highly unreasonable.


    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were astounded by their inability to grasp the full scope of the book¡¯s contents despite their vast knowledge in the field. They dedicated themselves to studying it relentlessly, yet their understanding remained stagnant.

 CH 967

    Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo were astounded by their inability to grasp the full scope of the book¡¯s contents despite their vast knowledge in the field. They dedicated themselves to studying it relentlessly, yet their understanding remained stagnant.


    The book appeared to have been written during the Eastern Han Dynasty, which made it all the more perplexing.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± In a moment of frustration, Zhou Xixian let out a groan and hit himself on the head.


    ¡°The research value of this book is really too great.¡± Ye Bo, on the other hand, was more composed and expressed his amazement at the research value of the book.


    ¡°If it is really a book from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, then the history of Chinese medical development will be messed up.¡± Lu Qinming maybe even more thrilled than the two elders if the book truly dates back to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, as it could potentially disrupt the entire history of Chinese medical development.


    The medical concepts presented in the book are so groundbreaking that some treatments appear to be highly sound in theory, while others remain perplexing.


    The effectiveness of these methods is also a matter of question, leaving Lu Qinming to ponder if they hold any significant medical value beyond the ordinary.


    ¡°Is it possible that the Eastern Han Dynasty possessed exceptional medical skills that were lost over time, and only fragments of ancient medicine have survived?¡± Su Jing pondered aloud.


    ¡°I doubt that¡¯s the case,¡± replied one of the elders. ¡°This fragment is severely damaged, indicating that the overall medical skills of the Eastern Han Dynasty may have been lacking. However, there might have been an exceptional doctor whose skills were remarkably advanced but weren¡¯t passed down for various reasons.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, this book is an incredibly precious treasure,¡± added the other elder.


    Observing their excitement, Su Jing secretly wiped his brow. He began to feel that he may have gone too far by presenting the statue of Atlantis, the 5,800-year-old corpse, and now, the Medical classics from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    He was afraid that he was tampering with ancient history, but he realized that there were no adverse effects, so everything should be alright.


    ¡­


    Zhou Xixian remarked, ¡°Mr. Su, this book is incredibly valuable.¡±


    Ye Bo chimed in, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not something to be tossed into your bag without thought.¡±


    Silence fell upon the group. How could such a precious ancient book be treated so nonchalantly? It was so fragile that it could crumble at any moment.


    As the owner of the museum and a collector of numerous treasures, shouldn¡¯t Su Jing have a better sense of how to protect them?


    Su Jing responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it with care.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The others remained speechless. Was placing the book in a bag really a careful act?


    As it turned out, there was a reason why Su Jing had been so casual with the book.


    Firstly, he knew it wasn¡¯t actually an ancient book and he can make another one as easily as one could, so he didn¡¯t treat it as delicately as one.


    Secondly, he had Little White Mouse, which could easily repair any damages if needed.


    ¡°Mr. Su, the information inside is incredibly valuable for research. May I take a photo of it?¡± Lu Qinming inquired.


    While Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian were focused on the book itself, Lu Qinming was more interested in the content. If he could photograph it, he wouldn¡¯t feel as bad if the book was damaged.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible just yet. I haven¡¯t decided whether to make it public or not. However, I¡¯ve already taken photographs of it myself, so the content won¡¯t be lost. And don¡¯t forget, you lost our bet. You¡¯ll have to teach me about medicine, and we can slowly study the content during our lessons,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Alright, but you¡¯re not a medical major. Starting from the beginning might not be easy,¡± Lu Qinming conceded. He was willing to admit defeat, but he was also aware of the difficulties in teaching a student from scratch.


    He realized that he had fallen into Su Jing¡¯s trap and chastised himself for being too confident and impulsive.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a medical major, I learned a long time ago, so I don¡¯t need to start from scratch. I¡¯m still good with theoretical knowledge, but I have zero practical experience,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll test you,¡± Lu Qinming said, skeptical of Su Jing¡¯s abilities in medicine given his many diverse interests such as animal taming, ancient zither, painting, martial arts, cooking, and other aspects.


    Even one of them would take someone years to master and Su Jing has several such interests so how could he have the time to really know anything about medicine?


    Lu Qinming proceeded to ask Su Jing a series of medical questions. To Lu Qinming¡¯s surprise, Su Jing was able to answer every question with ease, demonstrating a level of theoretical knowledge that was no less than that of a medical undergraduate student.


    The more Lu Qinming asked, the more astonished he became. Su Jing¡¯s level of theoretical knowledge was no less than that of a medical undergraduate. If he knew that Su Jing had only studied medicine for two or three days, he didn¡¯t know what he would think.


    Lu Qinming also gave a lesson on the aspects of medicine that Su Jing needed help understanding. What shocked him, even more, was that Su Jing learned very quickly and seemed to understand and memorize everything after only one explanation.


    Lu Qinming tried to explain some complicated issues, but in the end, he only had to explain them once, and Su Jing still remembered everything clearly.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you are simply a genius,¡± Lu Qinming exclaimed in awe. He had taught many students, including some who were considered geniuses. However, Su Jing¡¯s ability to learn and retain information was unlike anything he had seen before.


    Lu Qinming finally understood why Su Jing excelled in all areas of life. This kind of genius could become even more exceptional than ordinary people after a short period of study.


    As Su Jing demonstrated his impressive knowledge of medicine, Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, despite not understanding the subject matter themselves. They were convinced that Su Jing must have a master¡¯s degree in medicine.

 CH 968

    As Su Jing demonstrated his impressive knowledge of medicine, Ye Bo and Zhou Xixian couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, despite not understanding the subject matter themselves. They were convinced that Su Jing must have a master¡¯s degree in medicine.


    Su Jing, however, remained modest and acknowledged the professor¡¯s expertise. ¡°Teacher Lu is the one who should be praised,¡± he said.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t deserve any praise. This is all you. I think Mr. Su, even if you study by yourself, you can learn very well, but if someone teaches you then you can really avoid some detours and save some time, especially in practice. It would be an honor for me to teach a student like you and it goes without saying that I am willing to be your guide.¡± Lu Qinming said.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lu.¡± Su Jing expressed gratitude for the offer but also inquired about any difficulties the hospital may be experiencing. Despite winning the bet, he was willing to lend a hand and help to understand what went wrong.


    It was clear to everyone present here that Su Jing was not only a brilliant learner but also a caring individual, willing to offer his expertise to help those in need.


    Lu Qinming let out a deep sigh, his expression heavy with concern as he recounted the recent incident at the private hospital. He began by explaining the hierarchical structure of the hospital, where the director holds ultimate authority.


    However, in a moment of misplaced trust, the director had made a critical error by naively relying on the word of a dubious medicinal material company boss.


    Driven by the desire to save costs, the director had failed to conduct thorough inspections, resulting in the admission of a batch of substandard medicinal materials.


    Although the consequences were not catastrophic, the incident tarnished the hospital¡¯s reputation and shook the trust of its patients.


    Lu Qinming emphasized that as a healthcare institution, the hospital has a sacred responsibility to ensure the safety and well-being of its patients.


    The problems caused by the use of unqualified medicinal materials, even if relatively minor, should not have happened in the first place.


    The loss of trust from patients was understandable, as they may now seek alternative healthcare providers that they deem more reliable.


    It was fortunate that the hospital was not forced to shut down following the incident, but Lu Qinming acknowledged that this was a mere stroke of luck.


    ¡°Since the Director no longer wishes to own this hospital, I am considering purchasing it. However, I would need to restructure it entirely. I am determined to ensure that past mistakes never happen again. Any substandard drugs will be disposed of, and any unqualified doctors will be terminated without hesitation.¡± Su Jing said.


    Lu Qinming reassured Su Jing, saying, ¡°If that¡¯s your perception, it¡¯s great to hear. Despite the recent incident, the hospital¡¯s medical equipment, doctor¡¯s expertise, and medicinal resources are still up to par. It¡¯s a relief to see your interest in taking over the hospital.¡± Lu Qinming was delighted to have someone like Su Jing, a wealthy individual who wouldn¡¯t compromise on quality, taking over the hospital.


    A local tyrant like Su Jing will not make the mistake of buying low-quality drugs for cheap. Moreover, judging from various news about Su Jing, he is still very kind, conscientious, and has a bottom line.


    He had done many heroic things such as saving lives in a fire, donating a large amount of money to his alma mater, etc. For him, reputation should be more important than a few extra dollars.


    Su Jing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak to your Director later. If everything goes smoothly, the Director of the hospital will be replaced soon.¡± After some contemplation, Su Jing realized that opening a hospital could be a worthwhile endeavor.


    He wasn¡¯t driven by a desire to make money but rather saw an opportunity to benefit ordinary people. He believed that the fees charged by the hospital should be fair, and he will be content as long as he didn¡¯t incur any losses.


    Su Jing intends to utilize the hospital as a means to generate income through his medical expertise. While general practitioners may offer lower fees for consultations with average individuals, the charges for in-person visits can be exorbitant.


    Wealthy locals, who do not face financial constraints, may demand top-tier medical services, resulting in significantly high expenses.


    Despite his current lack of genuine medical expertise, Su Jing remains highly self-assured in his ¡°medical skills¡±.


    However, he acknowledges that he has much to learn and is confident in his ability to acquire the necessary knowledge and skills in a short period.


    With access to the unique medicinal materials that he has obtained from the Garbage Station, which are unavailable to the average person, he believes that he can become a competent doctor in no time.


    In fact, he even considers himself somewhat of a miracle worker due to his exceptional resources and learning abilities.


    Su Jing had a cordial discussion with Lu Qinming, and upon its conclusion, he took possession of the ancient book and departed.


    However, he stored the book in his bag, which infuriated Zhou Xixian and Ye Bo to the point where they almost engaged in a physical altercation with him.


    ¡­


    Upon leaving the Institute of Archaeology, instead of heading home directly, Su Jing made a stop at the Museum of Wonders. Pulling up in his Porsche, he leaned out of the window to show his face to the security guard at the museum gate.


    ¡°Mr. Su, why are you here so late?¡± The guard asked, clearly surprised by Su Jing¡¯s presence here at this time.


    ¡°I need to make a collection drop-off,¡± Su Jing replied.


    ¡°Do you need any assistance?¡± The guard offered.


    ¡°Sure, come and help me,¡± Su Jing accepted the offer.


    The museum was closed at this hour, and no one was permitted entry. However, Su Jing was an exception. The security guards would be foolish to try and stop him from entering his own Museum.


    Once inside, Su Jing picked out an empty glass jar and carefully placed the ¡°Eastern Han Medical Classics¡± inside it. He then sent a message to Shen Hong to inform him of the incident. However, after a while, he received no reply.


    Su Jing refrained from sending any further messages or making any phone calls, assuming that Shen Hong might have already gone to bed due to his poor health.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb him and decided to let him see the information when he woke up the next day.

 CH 969

    ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re right. If people are still making a fuss, it means the compensation was not enough, and it should be increased as you said,¡± Director Zhao said, breaking out in a cold sweat and avoiding eye contact with Su Jing.


    Su Jing¡¯s offer was significantly reduced, but the Director was still given a chance to save face and survive. He understood that if he did not act rationally then he could find himself in a precarious situation.


    Su Jing was a well-known figure in the capital, and even the most prominent families there had to show him respect. The Director realized that he could not afford to provoke Su Jing, especially since the Director himself was at fault.


    Even if Su Jing chose not to use his influence to pursue the case, the Director would not have gotten away unscathed.


    President Zhao signed the contract with Su Jing without further ado, transferring Zhongyun Kangfeng Hospital to him at a discounted price.


    Afterward, Su Jing organized a meeting with the hospital staff, introduced himself, and explained his plans for the hospital.


    President Zhao then left early, leaving Su Jing to carry out his plans, which included the appointment of Lu Qinming as the hospital¡¯s vice president and other necessary changes to improve the hospital¡¯s operations.


    For the next few days, Su Jing devoted himself to studying medicine with the guidance of Lu Qinming. Meanwhile, Lu Qinming put aside all other matters to focus on teaching Su Jing, who proved to be an exceptional student.


    Despite his prior knowledge of Su Jing¡¯s talent, Lu Qinming couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Su Jing¡¯s remarkable learning ability as he continued to teach him.


    Su Jing¡¯s remarkable learning ability and physical fitness left Lu Qinming in awe. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Jing¡¯s talent and hard work. Su Jing not only excelled in theoretical knowledge but also in practical application.


    Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes observation, listening, and questioning, and Su Jing¡¯s mastery of these skills surpassed Lu Qinming¡¯s level in just one day of learning.


    Surgical operations require steady and precise hands, and Su Jing quickly surpassed the expectations of Lu Qinming in this regard as well.


    What made Su Jing stand out, even more, was his superhuman physical fitness, keen senses, and agile movements. These abilities were beyond what an ordinary person could achieve.


    In addition, Su Jing¡¯s knowledge of the Crystal Contemplation and Hypnosis Secret Technique from the ¡°Emperor of the Cosmos¡± universe allowed him to sense a person¡¯s vitality directly through spiritual force.


    Combined with his abilities in observation, listening, questioning, and feeling, he was unparalleled in his skills.


    Finally, Su Jing¡¯s training in the sword intent and Knife Techniques of the ¡°Desolate Era Universe¡± universe allowed him to have precise and steady hands, making him a cut above the rest.


    With the addition of medical knowledge to his already extraordinary abilities, Su Jing¡¯s potential for success in the field of medicine became limitless.


    His keen senses, steady hands, and precise movements, combined with his knowledge made him capable of achieving a level far beyond that of an average doctor.


    Three days later, Su Jing obtained the doctor qualification certificate through some means. His level is completely sufficient and he can easily pass the examination, but the time was shortened by using some methods.


    Then, he started to revitalize the hospital and made two decisions.


    Firstly, all patients who were affected by the use of substandard drugs at the hospital would receive a generous compensation, and the overall treatment expenses at the hospital would be significantly reduced in the future.


    Secondly, he introduced a new VIP area under his management, starting at a price of one million, providing top-notch services to the elite customers.


    Lu Qinming and the directors were left surprised and baffled by these two decisions. They couldn¡¯t understand how this could be possible. The first decision was a noble act, as it would greatly restore the hospital¡¯s reputation.


    However, paying generous compensation and reducing treatment expenses could potentially lead to a loss in profits. They wondered how the hospital would continue to operate in this manner.


    The second decision was even more puzzling. Su Jing had decided to personally oversee the supreme VIP area, treating patients himself. Did he think of himself as some sort of miracle doctor?


    And to start with a price of one million, it seemed like an obvious trap. Who would foolishly fall into this kind of scheme?


    Lu Qinming and the directors naturally expressed their disagreement, but Su Jing remained firm in his decision and refused to discuss it further with them.


    As the owner of the hospital, he had the final say and they had to accept his decisions, even if they didn¡¯t fully understand or agree with them.


    Lu Qinming and the owners had originally been excited about Su Jing¡¯s arrival, but now they were filled with worry about the future of the hospital. While Su Jing was indeed wealthy and had a conscience, they found his decisions too hasty and disorganized.


    Although Lu Qinming knew that Su Jing¡¯s learning ability was incredible, he had only studied for a few days- wasn¡¯t Su Jing being too arrogant? Zheng Nan also couldn¡¯t comprehend Su Jing¡¯s actions.


    In all honesty, she couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jing had acquired the hospital in the first place, and it didn¡¯t seem worth the effort. Now, his decisions were even more inexplicable.


    However, she kept quiet, knowing Su Jing was stubborn and unyielding in his ways.


    After Su Jing¡¯s two decisions were made, they quickly spread within the hospital and were the subject of discussion among doctors and nurses. As news of these decisions reached the public, it attracted widespread attention and caused quite a stir.


    The first decision was widely supported by the majority of the people, while the second decision received mixed reactions, with many finding it controversial and difficult to understand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Su Jing opening a hospital all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Reducing the cost of general treatment and benefiting the public is really commendable, but what¡¯s up with the VIP area starting at one million? And Su Jing will be the one who will treat the patients there. Does Su Jing think he¡¯s a miracle worker?¡±


    ¡°Is Su Jing out of his mind?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too full of himself, thinking he¡¯s invincible.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t brag, you won¡¯t get attention. Su Jing made a bad decision this time, it¡¯s really shady.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, didn¡¯t the Museum of Wonders just release a book on Eastern Han Medical classics?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Does Su Jing think he can become a miracle doctor by reading that?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, then I¡¯ll go buy a Tathagata Palm on the street and become a martial arts master!¡±


    The internet is flooded with criticism, and Su Jing is dubbed as the ¡°Eastern Han Doctor¡±. This title is not meant to flatter him, but to ridicule him.

 CH 970

    The internet is flooded with criticism, and Su Jing is dubbed as the ¡°Eastern Han Doctor¡±. This title is not meant to flatter him, but to ridicule him.


    People hold the view that while the Medical Classics of the Eastern Han Dynasty is a revered ancient book, it would be foolish to rely solely on its medical techniques to become a miracle doctor.


    Everyone knows that medical knowledge is constantly evolving, and what might have been a breakthrough discovery in the past may no longer hold any relevance in modern times.


    Although the Medical Classics of the Eastern Han Dynasty contain impressive remedies for illnesses such as leprosy, it is no longer a reliable source of medical knowledge in today¡¯s world.


    Wang Zhuo was taken aback when he saw the news and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is A¡¯Jing doing?¡±


    Zheng Nan smiled helplessly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Wang Zhuo then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    Zheng Nan shrugged and said, ¡°Even if I wanted to stop him, do you think you can stop A¡¯Jing when he sets his mind on something?¡±


    Wang Zhuo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t stop him. I just hope he knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± he said. As someone of Su Jing¡¯s caliber, the consequences of a hospital closure would not be too serious.


    However, Wang Zhuo just hoped that Su Jing would be careful not to damage his reputation with such impulsive decisions. After all, Su Jing¡¯s reputation was worth a lot.


    ¡°What is he thinking?¡± Mu Ting was having dinner with some friends when she saw the news and was taken aback. She remembered the bet Su Jing won with Lu Qinming at the birthday party by bringing out Medical classics.


    However, she never expected that Su Jing would buy a hospital and create such a stir. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Su Jing was thinking and what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into.


    A young man with a square face sitting next to Mu Ting couldn¡¯t resist sneering, ¡°Who does he think he is, starting with a million dollars? Does he really believe that he can become a miracle doctor just by owning a copy of Eastern Han Medical classics? Our old classmate is getting more and more arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Becoming increasingly conceited?¡± Mu Ting shot a half-smile at the square-faced young man as she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The square-faced youth asked with a hint of disdain in his voice. ¡°Over the past two years, he has been showing off enough to always remain in the limelight. He has a tendency to think that the world revolves around him, and he often fluctuates in his behavior. I hear all sorts of rumors about him, and it¡¯s only thanks to the help of powerful people that he hasn¡¯t been caught and punished yet. But even then, can he really continue to live like this?¡±


    The youth paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t care about what he does in other industries. That¡¯s not my business, and I have no interest in it. However, when it comes to the medical industry, I cannot allow him to behave recklessly and damage the reputation of doctors. It¡¯s unacceptable. I plan to post a strong message on Weibo to condemn his actions and warn others not to be fooled by him.¡± The square-faced youth¡¯s expression grew more determined as he spoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to condemn him further, as there are already numerous complaints about him on the internet. People are hesitant to seek treatment from him, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had lowered general treatment fees and won a lot of goodwill, he would have faced even more backlash by now,¡± A fat young man sitting beside the square-faced youth replied with a chuckle.


    The square-faced youth¡¯s smile was wry, almost as if he was disappointed in the current state of affairs. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s all part of his clever scheme,¡± he said, ¡°to dole out small favors and appease those who might speak out against him. And then, of course, there¡¯s the lucrative ¡®supreme VIP¡¯ area that he¡¯s been profiting from. He¡¯s a celebrity after all, and if he¡¯s good at public relations, he can easily fool people. Unfortunately, in today¡¯s world, fools are a dime a dozen.¡±


    Mu Ting gave the square-faced youth a glance but didn¡¯t say anything. She wasn¡¯t sure why Su Jing had made the decision to buy the hospital, but she didn¡¯t believe that he was doing it to scam people for money.


    Su Jing had plenty of wealth from his other business ventures, so there was no need for him to resort to such methods. Besides, Mu Ting could see through the square-faced youth¡¯s faux righteousness and real jealousy towards Su Jing.


    All of them graduated from Tianyang University. Xu Jing, a square-faced young man, had majored in medicine at Tianyang University and was considered a prominent figure during his time there.


    He had a good harvest and was once an object of envy and discussion among many alumni. However, since Su Jing¡¯s rise to fame, Xu Jing felt overshadowed and neglected.


    Su Jing had taken away all the attention, leaving Xu Jing feeling upset and resentful.


    The fat young man suddenly brought up the topic, ¡°By the way, is our sister-in-law feeling better now?¡±


    Xu Jing¡¯s face darkened slightly before he replied, ¡°She¡¯s doing better now.¡± The truth was that his wife was struggling with infertility, which was a sensitive topic for him as a doctor. He felt helpless and frustrated that he couldn¡¯t do anything to help her.


    To make things worse, Xu Jing¡¯s parents were very traditional and wanted grandchildren to carry on the family name. If his wife remained unable to conceive, he feared he would be kicked out of the family.


    Having been raised in a strict family, Xu Jing was very obedient to his parents and didn¡¯t want to rebel against them. He was also aware of his father¡¯s influence on his future career, which made him feel even more trapped.


    ¡°Good to hear,¡± the fat young man replied, sensing the tension. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it, let¡¯s raise a toast!¡± He picked up his glass, and they all clinked them together.


    Xiao Rui and Lu Lu were enjoying a meal together in a restaurant, marking the start of their official romantic relationship.


    As Lu Lu excused herself to use the restroom, Xiao Rui began scrolling through his phone in boredom and stumbled upon news regarding Su Jing and Kangfeng Hospital by accident.


    He was taken aback and eagerly waited for Lu Lu¡¯s return before inquiring, ¡°Lu Lu, what¡¯s happening? Is this not the hospital where your father works?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what about Su Jing¡­¡± Lu Lu was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Medical classics that Su Jing took out that day already proven to be an ancient book?


    Su Jing won the bet so why did she still buy Kangfeng Medical? Moreover, he made two outrageous announcements, the treatment fee starting at one million, is he serious?

 CH 971

    Su Jing won the bet so why did she still buy Kangfeng Medical? Moreover, he made two outrageous announcements, the treatment fee starting at one million, is he serious?


    ¡°Third Brother seems to have been scolded badly.¡± Xiao Rui noticed that Su Jing had been receiving a lot of criticism online and felt frustrated. He decided to show his support by posting several replies in defense of Su Jing.


    However, to his dismay, he faced a barrage of negative comments in response. Many of Su Jing¡¯s fans also came to his defense, but the criticism was too overwhelming, and the majority of netizens were against Su Jing, making it difficult to turn the tide.


    A group of doctors were discussing in a hospital:


    ¡°Have you heard about Su Jing entering the medical industry?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I heard he got hold of an Eastern Han Medical Classics and now thinks he¡¯s a miracle doctor.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s just in it for the money, he¡¯ll make a quick fortune and leave, but in the process, he¡¯ll ruin the reputation of our profession.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions before the results come out,¡± Liu Wei interrupted their conversation. He had spent a lot of time trying to cure Wang Zhuo¡¯s son¡¯s anorexia but failed.


    Meanwhile, Su Jing was able to cure him with just a few changes to his diet. This incident had a profound impact on him, and he still remembered Su Jing vividly.


    One day, Pan Qiao, a patient who was deemed incurable, suddenly woke up and claimed to have seen Su Jing¡¯s back. Intrigued, Liu Wei dug deeper and learned about Su Jing¡¯s reputation for treating difficult cases of anorexia.


    Therefore, he believed that Su Jing might be truly remarkable and that what he is claiming may really be true.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are in a hurry to make a conclusion but isn¡¯t this way too obvious? Do you really think that he is worth a million yuan in treatment fees with the help of Eastern Han Medical classics? Let¡¯s quickly issue a statement to condemn his behavior, so that people won¡¯t waste their money. He is going to ruin the reputation of all doctors.¡± The doctors laughed, but Liu Wei didn¡¯t know how to explain it, so he stopped talking.


    Xu Jing and several other doctors joined together to condemn Su Jing¡¯s behavior of charging exorbitant prices. They expressed their disbelief in Su Jing¡¯s medical abilities and implied that he was only trying to scam people out of their money.


    During an interview with a reporter, a highly respected Chinese doctor in the medical field also shared his opinion. The reporter asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, what is your opinion on Su Jing¡¯s starting treatment fee of one million yuan?¡±


    ¡°First and foremost, hospital fees should be collected in accordance with the actual situation and fee management system. This seems to be arbitrary,¡± Doctor Wang began. ¡°Secondly, while I am not familiar with Su Jing, it has been said that he did not graduate with a medical major and only recently obtained his doctor¡¯s qualification certificate. How skilled can he really be? As a new doctor, he should focus on practicing, learning from experienced seniors, and improving his medical skills. It¡¯s ridiculous that he is so ambitious, opening up a VIP area for supreme treatment. If his treatment fee is worth one million, then many highly skilled and experienced old doctors should be charging ten million. This kind of behavior will only lead to chaos in the medical industry.¡± Doctor Wang, who was over fifty with half-gray hair, made his position on the matter very clear.


    After Doctor Wang spoke, more people joined the boycott against Su Jing. Despite this, a few patients treated by Su Jing also stood up to speak in his favor.


    These included Jiang Ni, who had been struggling with infertility, Ms. Sun, who had been suffering from cold anorexia, Lin Shiyu¡¯s aunt, who had been struggling with fear of cold anorexia, and Yao Chijing¡¯s son, who had been poisoned.


    Unfortunately, their voices were quickly dismissed as being fake and were drowned out by the opposition.


    Within 24 hours, Su Jing was met with widespread public criticism, with the majority of people firmly opposing him. However, there were also some who were indifferent to the situation and simply enjoyed the spectacle.


    They supported lower treatment fees for the average person but had no intention of utilizing the supreme VIP area themselves.


    They believed that it was not mandatory and did not think that anyone would be foolish enough to spend over one million yuan on Su Jing¡¯s treatment.


    ¡­


    At Zhongyun Kangfeng Hospital, Lu Qinming oversaw a team of workers as they cleaned and organized a treatment room.


    This particular room was regarded as the finest treatment room in the hospital and was being prepared to serve as the exclusive ¡°supreme VIP¡± area for Su Jing¡¯s use.


    ¡°Emptying out this treatment room and converting it into the so-called ¡®supreme VIP¡¯ area is good and all but will it even be used in the future?¡± A doctor who was assisting with the relocation of medical equipment lamented.


    ¡°Do you really think anyone will pay a million just to use this room?¡± Another doctor questioned as he voiced his doubts.


    ¡°While Mr. Su¡¯s efforts to make regular treatment more affordable have certainly boosted the hospital¡¯s standing, this ¡®supreme VIP¡¯ area has done just the opposite,¡± Another doctor added, expressing concern over the negative impact it may have.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this any further. We wouldn¡¯t want Director Su to hear us speaking ill of his decisions,¡± Cautioned a third doctor, mindful of the potential repercussions.


    Lu Qinming couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh upon hearing the hushed whispers of the doctors. While he knew that Su Jing had good intentions, it seemed that his ambitions were perhaps a bit too lofty.


    The million-dollar ¡®supreme VIP¡¯ treatment room may end up remaining empty for the foreseeable future.


    ¡°Director Lu, Director Lu.¡± As Lu Qinming and the doctors continued their discussion, a female nurse suddenly rushed over and called out to him urgently.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Qinming asked, curious about the nurse¡¯s sudden interruption.


    ¡°A patient has expressed a desire to be treated by Director Su and has requested access to the ¡®supreme VIP¡¯ area,¡± the nurse informed him.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qinming was taken aback by the sudden request.


    ¡°Does the patient understand that it costs one million to access that area?¡± One of the nearby doctors inquired.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve already paid the full amount upfront,¡± The nurse confirmed.


    Lu Qinming and the other doctors were left completely stunned by the nurse¡¯s announcement.

 CH 972

    in the exclusive vip area of the hospital, dr. lu qinming and a group of other doctors had left, leaving behind only su jing, a middle-aged couple, and their young son.


    lu qinming and the other medical professionals believed that su jing¡¯s promise to restore the boy¡¯s vision was not only impossible but also inappropriate.


    they also had concerns about su jing¡¯s medical skills, fearing that he might not be able to fulfill his promise and cure the boy¡¯s anorexia and blindness.


    although lu qinming knew that su jing was gifted in medicine, he had only studied for a few days, and he didn¡¯t have sufficient experience.


    however, despite the skepticism of the other doctors, su jing was determined to take charge of the young boy¡¯s treatment.


    lu qinming and the others had no choice but to leave him to it, given that su jing was the dean and boss of the hospital, and had the final say in everything.


    nevertheless, lu qinming and the other medical professionals were anxious and could only hope that nothing would go wrong, for the hospital¡¯s reputation and future were at risk.


    ¡°dr. su, can you cure my son¡¯s glaucoma?¡± the middle-aged couple looked at su jing with hope in their eyes.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, it can be cured,¡± su jing responded, nodding his head. he had thoroughly reviewed lu qinming¡¯s diagnosis, inquired about the couple¡¯s situation, and personally examined the boy.


    there was no doubt that he was suffering from glaucoma sickness. su jing glanced at the couple and asked, ¡°where did you hear that i could treat glaucoma? why did you come to me specifically?¡±


    the middle-aged couple proceeded to explain how they had learned about su jing¡¯s abilities. they recounted how they had discovered that their son was suffering from these conditions while in the hospital.


    they had followed the doctor¡¯s advice and started treatment immediately, but the effects were slow and sporadic, with occasional signs of the disease worsening.


    the doctor had informed them that even if the disease was cured, their son¡¯s vision would still be adversely affected, which had made them very anxious.


    their son¡¯s vision was already severely compromised at such a young age, and they were concerned about what would happen in the future.


    they had scoured the country for the best medical institutions, but even the top hospitals and doctors had informed them that some degree of vision loss was inevitable.


    however, by chance, they had received a message that a little girl named luo xiaoxi, who had been blind due to color blindness and anorexia, had been cured by a master, and her vision had been restored to 5.3.


    they had located luo xiaoxi¡¯s father, luo tianfu, who had confirmed the story. he had informed them that the master who had cured his daughter was su jing. the middle-aged man spoke slowly, recounting every detail of their journey to find su jing.


    ¡°sure enough.¡± su jing nodded. he had already guessed it from the beginning. to lure luo tianfu into peak science and technology research institute, su jing had cured his daughter¡¯s glaucoma sickness.


    it was the only time su jing had treated glaucoma sickness, so it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. in fact, luo xiaoxi¡¯s case had already become a legend and a great mystery in the medical community.


    although nobody knew the details, there were some vague rumors about it. however, if one investigated thoroughly, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to find out the truth.


    ¡°come here, let me massage your eyes.¡± su jing pulled the young boy towards him and gave him a massage.


    it was like doing eye exercises but what su jing was doing is different as he was massaging the boy¡¯s eyes while using spring leaf secret art and injecting green wood true qi to cure him.


    after massaging for a while, su jing stopped. the middle-aged couple had thought it was just a preliminary massage before the treatment, but they were surprised to hear the young boy say happily, ¡°mom and dad, i can see much clearer now.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± the middle-aged couple¡¯s joy was palpable as they exchanged incredulous glances. the middle-aged woman took a few steps back, obstructing the little boy¡¯s view, who was previously unable to see anything clearly from such a distance.


    with a beaming smile on her face, the middle-aged woman lifted two fingers in front of the boy and asked, ¡°xiao yi, can you tell me how many fingers i am holding up?¡± her tone was gentle yet excited, conveying an uncontainable sense of anticipation.


    ¡°two,¡± the little boy answered with a smile on his face.


    ¡°how about now?¡± the middle-aged woman switched hands and held up three fingers.


    ¡°three,¡± the little boy replied, now with an excited look on his face.


    ¡°fantastic! dr. su, you are truly a miracle worker,¡± the middle-aged couple exclaimed with happy expressions on their faces.


    the so-called big hospitals had treated their son for several days without any obvious improvement. but su jing had only massaged him for a while, and his vision had improved so much.


    the elation in the room was palpable, but su jing¡¯s words brought the couple back to reality. ¡°don¡¯t be too happy yet,¡± he cautioned. ¡°this improvement is only temporary, and further treatment is still needed.¡±


    su jing knew that while the spring leaf secret art was powerful, it was not a panacea. it could alleviate symptoms and promote healing, but it could not cure a condition completely. without follow-up treatment, the boy¡¯s vision would deteriorate again.


    however, su jing was optimistic that combining his technique with medication would produce even better results. ¡°i suggest you let your son stay in the hospital,¡± he advised. ¡°i¡¯ll prescribe some medication for him, and you can continue the treatment at home after some time. let¡¯s give it a few days and see how he responds.¡±


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll follow your advice, dr. su,¡± the middle-aged couple said, now placing their complete trust in su jing¡¯s expertise.


    they quickly completed the hospital admission procedures for their son and settled into the vip area. su jing told them that he would not need to personally take care of the boy or prepare the medication himself.


    the nurses would handle everything, and he would check in regularly to monitor the boy¡¯s progress.


    lu qinming and his companions observed secretly and noticed that besides administering some special medication and providing daily massages, su jing didn¡¯t do anything else.


    this discovery left them even more uneasy, as they believed they needed to intervene. if the young boy became blind, the hospital would be held accountable.

 CH 973

    lu qinming and his companions observed secretly and noticed that besides administering some special medication and providing daily massages, su jing didn¡¯t do anything else.


    this discovery left them even more uneasy, as they believed they needed to intervene. if the young boy became blind, the hospital would be held accountable.


    given that kangfeng hospital was already under scrutiny due to su jing¡¯s case, it would be a catastrophe if they turned a child who could have been cured into a blind person.


    ¡°how is xiao yi?¡± lu qinming approached the vip area and coincidentally encountered the nurse who was tending to xiao yi. inquiring softly, he asked about the young boy¡¯s condition. xiao yi¡¯s parents were anxious and took turns staying with him; currently, his mother was inside the vip area.


    ¡°the little boy¡¯s vision has remarkably improved. it seems that our newly appointed dean, dr. su, possesses great expertise,¡± the nurse beamed as she spoke.


    lu qinming was taken aback, ¡°improved significantly? how could that be possible?¡± he visited the hospital ward with concerns that there might be complications, but he did not anticipate such a positive outcome.


    it had been only a day since xiao yi¡¯s arrival, and even with the best medical care, any significant improvement would be unlikely.


    the nurse confirmed, ¡°indeed, he can now see much more clearly than he could when he first arrived.¡±


    lu qinming couldn¡¯t believe it. he opened the door and personally checked xiao yi¡¯s condition personally. after he came out, his face was full of suspicion and astonishment. he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    some doctors who were equally worried asked him about the situation, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer. xiao yi¡¯s condition improved too quickly, so quickly that he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    with a complex mood, lu qinming observed xiao yi¡¯s condition for two more days, becoming more and more shocked each day. it wasn¡¯t until the third day that the other doctors learned of the situation.


    after they all checked xiao yi¡¯s vision, they were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°only three days have passed, and the glaucoma sickness has been cured. how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°not only has his vision been restored, but it has actually reached 5.3, which is legendary. my goodness, am i actually imagining things right now?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? a vision of 5.3 is incredibly rare. the maximum vision for normal people is 5.2. it¡¯s almost impossible to improve vision to 5.3, let alone for someone with severe glaucoma sickness.¡±


    ¡°how did dr. su achieve this?¡±


    the collective doctors of zhongyun kangfeng hospital looked as if they have seen a ghost. the seemingly absurd words spoken by xiao yi¡¯s parents had actually come true. what the f*ck is going on here?


    lu qinming was unable to understand what had happened, but he knew that something incredible had taken place in this hospital.


    the whole hospital was buzzing with the news of the miraculous recovery of xiao yi¡¯s vision, and everyone was curious about how dr. su had accomplished this seemingly impossible feat.


    ¡­


    xiao yi¡¯s situation brought tears of joy to his parent¡¯s eyes and left the doctors at kangfeng hospital baffled. the news quickly spread to the outside world and immediately attracted widespread attention


    ¡°i can¡¯t believe someone actually spent a million to have su jing treat them?¡±


    ¡°late-stage glaucoma sickness, it¡¯s a pretty serious illness. it¡¯s possible that the patient could even lose their sight or have impaired vision even if they are cured.


    but su jing managed to cure the patient in just three days and even improved their vision to 5.3. is that even possible?¡±


    ¡°is this true or fake? if this is true then this is too amazing!¡±


    ¡°could it be that we were wrong about su jing? could he really be a miracle doctor?¡±


    ¡°i doubt it. this guy has already dabbled in too many industries and he¡¯s not even a medical professional. i don¡¯t believe he could be a divine doctor. i bet this is just a publicity stunt. is there even a patient with such a severe case of glaucoma sickness blindness?¡±


    ¡°according to an insider¡¯s disclosure, this should not be a publicity stunt. the little boy who suffered from severe glaucoma sickness has been treated at other hospitals and there are medical records he had left behind in those places.¡±


    ¡°could it be that su jing collaborated with that hospital to create this publicity stunt?¡±


    ¡°is a¡¯jing really a miracle doctor?¡± wang zhuo was stunned when he saw the news. he knew su jing¡¯s character and felt that he wouldn¡¯t create fake news for publicity. so this must be true.


    however, he had never heard of su jing¡¯s medical skills. even if he had recently studied medicine, it seemed impossible for him to become so good in such a limited amount of time.


    indeed, it is true that su jing had previously cured his son¡¯s eating disorder, but that was due to his excellent culinary skills.


    later, su jing also cured old master¡¯s insomnia and anorexia, but that was due to his amazing ancient zither skills. there seemed to be some difference between those skills and actual medical skills.


    ¡°nevermind, i won¡¯t think too much about it. it¡¯s impossible to figure a¡¯jing out. it seems like i don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. he obviously knows what he¡¯s doing and he clearly wants to make things happen the way he likes,¡± wang zhuo smiled and stopped worrying about su jing.


    after zheng nan, wang siya, wei xiaoxuan and the others heard the news, their thoughts were basically the same as wang zhuo¡¯s.


    they were a little worried at first, but now they are not worried anymore. they had a hunch that su jing might be developing some new groundbreaking medical techniques.


    however, xu jing had a different opinion. he scoffed at the news and said, ¡°even if it¡¯s for hype, can¡¯t you use your brain? treating a case of glaucoma sickness in three days and restoring vision to 5.3, who do you think you¡¯re fooling? do you think everyone in the world is stupid? su jing, oh su jing, i wonder how you¡¯ll end up with this scam.¡±


    xu jing not only expressed his thoughts verbally but also posted them on weibo. he analyzed the situation from a medical perspective and explained why curing glaucoma sickness and improving vision in three days is impossible.


    although he didn¡¯t directly say it, he strongly hinted that su jing was just trying to create hype and deceive people.


    xu jing¡¯s weibo account was verified and had a certain degree of authority, so it quickly got shared and supported by many doctors who stood out to ¡°debunk¡± the rumor, claiming that what kangfeng hospital had released was definitely fake.

 CH 974

    xu jing¡¯s weibo account was verified and had a certain degree of authority, so it quickly got shared and supported by many doctors who stood out to ¡°debunk¡± the rumor, claiming that what kangfeng hospital had released was definitely fake.


    ¡°this xu jing, i remember that he also graduated from tianyang university. he is an alumnus anyway. is there really a need for him to target third brother like this?¡± xiao rui, lin hao, shi lei, and others were all furious after seeing xu jing¡¯s weibo post.


    they didn¡¯t understand how su jing suddenly obtained such amazing medical skills, or what he had been doing at the hospital but they undoubtedly believed in su jing¡¯s character.


    they knew that su jing would never deceive people when it comes to saving lives.


    at a restaurant, wang yan and mu ting were having a meal. mu ting was reading about su jing¡¯s cure for glaucoma sickness in a news post and casually asked, ¡°which side do you think is more trustworthy, su jing¡¯s news or xu jing¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know, i don¡¯t know anything about medicine. i¡¯m completely clueless,¡± wang yan said.


    mu ting gave wang yan a sly smile and said, ¡°according to reason, xu jing is a medical professional, so you should find him trustworthy, right? but it seems like you also think that su jing is hard to figure out and there is a possibility that this news is real. by the way, did he go somewhere to study medicine after graduating from university? i heard that he even got a medical license.¡±


    ¡°who knows,¡± wang yan replied absentmindedly as she sipped her drink. she was thinking to herself if the rumors about the glaucoma sickness incident at kangfeng hospital were true, then su jing would truly be a miracle doctor.


    he had already shown so many incredible skills in the past few years, wasn¡¯t that enough? how did he have time to study medicine?


    meanwhile, in a hospital, a highly respected old chinese medicine doctor named wang kangyun had just finished examining a middle-aged male patient.


    the patient asked, ¡°doctor wang, i¡¯ve been undergoing treatment for many days now, but my eyes still don¡¯t seem to be improving even a little.¡±


    ¡°your glaucoma is very severe. treatment is a gradual process, and it¡¯s not something that can be completely cured in a short time. but your condition has already improved, and as long as you continue with the treatment, you¡¯ll gradually recover,¡± wang kangyun said.


    ¡°i heard that there was a patient at zhongyun kangfeng hospital who had severe glaucoma sickness and was close to losing his vision, but he was cured in just three days. and not only that, but his vision improved to 5.3, is that even possible?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°heh, do you think that¡¯s possible? even the most advanced medical treatment in the world couldn¡¯t possibly achieve that. it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re just promoting their so-called vip area. i¡¯ve always been against su jing¡¯s vip area, and i thought he was just greedy for money. but now it seems that he has no bottom line,¡± wang kangyun laughed as he spoke.


    ¡°are you sure it¡¯s just a rumor?¡± the middle-aged man asked again.


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to confirm it. it¡¯s definitely just a rumor. don¡¯t hold any illusions, or else you¡¯ll not only lose a huge amount of money but also delay your treatment,¡± wang kangyun said.


    ¡°okay, i believe doctor wang,¡± the middle-aged man said.


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much, just focus on your treatment here and think about getting better as soon as possible,¡± wang kangyun comforted him. thinking of su jing, anger rose in wang kangyun¡¯s heart. capitalism was indeed ruthless.


    su jing had only entered the medical field for a short time and he had already caused so much chaos. wang kangyun couldn¡¯t let him continue to act recklessly.


    so, wang kangyun made a phone call and joined forces with the medical association to question and report su jing. they tried to use the power of public opinion and the law to stop su jing.


    as a result, the online voices became even more one-sided, and the rumor about su jing curing glaucoma sickness in three days seemed to be confirmed as malicious hype created to promote his vip ward.


    ¡°it¡¯s so hateful. they don¡¯t even understand the situation and just jump to conclusions, look at these unfounded accusations.¡±


    ¡°exactly. dr. su really cured glaucoma sickness in three days, but they said he was a liar and a sensationalist.¡±


    lu qinming and the others at zhongyun kangfeng hospital, who knew the truth, were very angry. at the same time, they also understood su jing¡¯s previous feelings. weren¡¯t they also skeptical of su jing before?


    now, looking back, they really admired su jing¡¯s composure in the face of so much doubt. what a remarkable mind and composure he had!


    lu qinming discussed with the parents of the boy who had just recovered how to prove to the outside world that su jing was innocent.


    the boy¡¯s parents were grateful to su jing and were very cooperative. but just at that moment, a second patient arrived in the hospital¡¯s vip area.


    ¡­


    most people didn¡¯t believe that su jing could cure severe anorexia and blindness in three days.


    even after seeing the comments of lu qinming and the others from kangfeng hospital who witnessed the facts, they still couldn¡¯t understand how su jing accomplished it.


    they wondered when such a high level of medical skill had appeared in the world and when they invent the technology to do so.


    what they didn¡¯t know was that su jing was not using medicine from this world, but luminous sand from the universe of ¡°zhu xian,¡± and that combined with the spring leaf secret art made the effect even more miraculous, which is why it has such a miraculous effect.


    at this moment, in the vip area of zhongyun kangfeng hospital, su jing was receiving his second patient. this patient was a short young man, who was also very straightforward and prepaid one million yuan. strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t actually a patient.


    ¡°dr. su, in addition to the one million yuan, are there any other fees?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°one million is just the starting price, not the treatment fee. the specific cost depends on the specific situation. for example, the previous patient with severe glaucoma sickness blindness paid five million yuan in the end. of course, there is a prerequisite that the treatment is successful and the patient is satisfied,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°i understand. five million may seem like a lot, but judging from that little boy¡¯s situation, it¡¯s definitely worth it. if i were that couple, i would be very happy to exchange five million for my son¡¯s clear eyes.¡± the young man nodded, and then asked, ¡°so, how much do i have to pay for my situation?¡±


    ¡°ten million yuan.¡± su jing said.

 CH 975

    at this moment, the number of viewers on su jing live streaming has reached more than 400,000, and this number is still growing rapidly, and it is extremely popular.


    he and the short young man were both wearing knee-length shorts, with bare feet and were measuring their height. su jing is 1.83 meters, and the short young man is 1.62 meters tall.


    the two of them stood back to back and compared their heights. the short young man was about the same height as su jing¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°alright, everyone should have seen this gentleman¡¯s height very clearly by now. now i¡¯m going to start the treatment, but the treatment process is confidential, so i¡¯ll be ending the livestream now. we¡¯ll measure his height at the same time every day from now on so everyone can see his progress. for those who haven¡¯t followed and are still questioning my methods, please remember to pay attention to this process,¡± su jing said before he stopped speaking.


    ¡°i can¡¯t believe it¡¯s already over, we didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°this is like a storm in a teacup. is he just making a fuss for nothing?¡±


    ¡°i have a feeling that we¡¯re being fooled and being played with like a fiddle. i mean, how can an adult naturally grow 15 centimeters taller? is there even such a medicine in this world? let¡¯s not follow him and be played like fools.¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s a fuss or not, you¡¯ll all see it later. actions speak louder than words. i won¡¯t say much now. see you tomorrow,¡± su jing said simply and ended the livestream.


    many viewers who heard the news came to watch the livestream but were confused to find that it had already ended.


    wasn¡¯t this a live streaming to show someone growing taller? why did it stop so soon? after reading the comments, they understood what was happening.


    although the livestream was over but the news continued to spread far and wide on the internet. there are also many people who did not pay attention to su jing¡¯s live streaming but they have also heard about it.


    ¡°this su jing guy, the rumors about curing glaucoma sickness haven¡¯t even died down yet, and now he¡¯s up to something again. does he think he¡¯s a god, claiming that adults can grow 15 centimeters taller?¡± wang kangyun, upon hearing the news, couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    he felt that su jing was making a mess of the medical industry and wouldn¡¯t stop until he created so much chaos that people would distrust all the doctors.


    ¡°you still have the time to do live streaming? and you even dared to bring out another impossible product? go ahead and keep digging your own grave. the bigger it gets, the harder it will be for you to back down. when the whole world is condemning you, let¡¯s see how you can still be a celebrity and enjoy your previous fame. when your reputation is at its worst, all your industries will be greatly affected and fall down with you. if you¡¯re charged with fraud or something because you¡¯ve gone too far and end up in jail then that would be even more interesting.¡± xu jing sneered when he heard about su jing¡¯s live streaming and couldn¡¯t help but have wild imaginations.


    ¡°livestreaming the process of increasing an adult¡¯s height?¡± liu wei at zhongyun hospital was taken aback when he saw the news.


    ¡°hehe, it must be another scam. there¡¯s nothing worth seeing.¡± several doctors next to him laughed as they spoke and made fun of su jing.


    but liu wei didn¡¯t care about how they felt and was ready to check it out when he got off work. although most people were skeptical about su jing¡¯s cure for glaucoma sickness, liu wei remained neutral.


    although it sounded unbelievable from a medical perspective, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out, could it? liu wei also wanted to find out as soon as possible if su jing really had impressive medical skills.


    he had been closely following su jing¡¯s news for the past few days.


    ¡°mr. su¡¯s livestreaming, should we promote him on our streams.¡± lu jingyi at cloud sound entertainment company wanted to give su jinga a boost after seeing the news.


    after su jing gave him a makeover, his career has been going smoothly, and now he is now a rising young heartthrob with exceptionally good acting skills.


    compared with ordinary small-time young actors, he has exceptional acting skills with a handsome face, which makes him look better than even the young actors.


    occasionally, he would also do live streaming on shark, showcasing his talents, his talent is even better than wu ju, and he quickly gathers fans of fair, fair, cry the ospreys, as everyone thought that he is fair, fair, cry the ospreys.


    therefore, he is also a big anchor now.


    ¡°i don¡¯t think we need to do that. our popularity may not be low, but compared to mr. su, we are nothing. he didn¡¯t ask us to promote him, so let¡¯s just watch the show.¡± yi ningning smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°ningning is right. don¡¯t try to compete with him, you won¡¯t be able to. you just can¡¯t keep up with him. just be quiet and stay on your own path. that¡¯s the best way to repay him.¡± wang siya smiled and said.


    ¡°thump thump thump.¡± in the vip treatment room, lu qinming was urgently knocking on the door.


    ¡°please come in.¡± su jing¡¯s voice sounded from inside, and lu qinming opened the door to enter.


    at this time, su jing and the short young man had just put on their shoes. su jing handed the young man a potion and the short young man just drank it without asking any questions.


    ¡°you can go back now, come back at this time tomorrow,¡± su jing said to the short young man.


    ¡°okay,¡± the short young man felt a surge of energy spread throughout his body after drinking the potion and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. the effect of the medicine seemed magical and he happily left with a smile on his face.


    ¡°a¡¯jing, is it really possible for an adult to grow fifteen centimeters taller normally?¡± lu qinming waited for the short young man to leave before he asked this question.


    he was discussing with the parents of the little boy who had just recovered from glaucoma sickness. su jing is really innocent and he could treat him so he was making plans with the boy¡¯s parents to recover su jing¡¯s reputation.


    but he suddenly heard the news that su jing is live streaming a treatment that makes an adult grow 15 centimeters normally, and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    this is simply like adding oil to the fire. this would only make the situation worse and more uncontrollable.

 CH 976

    this is simply like adding oil to the fire. this would only make the situation worse and more uncontrollable.


    to be honest, he instinctively felt that it was impossible. after all, adult bones have already closed and they have all grown up, so how can they just grow taller?


    but thinking about su jing¡¯s miraculous treatment for glaucoma sickness, he didn¡¯t dare to make a rash judgment.


    ¡°whether it is possible or not, you will know after one week.¡± su jing spoke with a soft smile on his face.


    ¡°okay.¡± although lu qinming was still worried about su jing but seeing his confidence, he didn¡¯t say anything. in fact, not just lu qinming, but also other doctors at zhongyun kangfeng hospital were equally concerned after hearing the news.


    but because of su jing¡¯s miraculous treatment for glaucoma sickness, they didn¡¯t dare to doubt su jing again. some of them even hoped that su jing would create another miracle, which would make them look good as well.


    they were all in a state of anxiety and complexity.


    in the blink of an eye, on the second day, su jing live streamed again and made the headlines once more. many people followed su jing so they immediately received the news and clicked in to join the live streaming room.


    although many people thought it was impossible, they still couldn¡¯t help being curious and wanted to see the result for themselves.


    there were also many people here who are purely waiting for su jing to fail, and then they will make trouble and step on su jing as much as they want.


    ¡°su jing is live streaming again, let¡¯s go and see him.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s just playing tricks to fool you, there¡¯s nothing to see there. all he is going to do is make a fool of himself.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s only been a day, there can¡¯t be any changes yet. let¡¯s wait and see the results in a few days.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s only su jing¡¯s group of brainless fans who support him like that.¡±


    ¡°anyway, i¡¯m bored, so i may as well go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°haha, i¡¯m just waiting to see him fail so i can mock him, and see if su jing¡¯s fans still dare to be so arrogant.¡±


    however, when they saw su jing and the short young man entering the country yesterday, they couldn¡¯t help being stunned. what¡¯s going on? is it an illusion? why does the short young man seem to have grown taller?


    however, when they saw su jing and the short young man from the previous day, they were all surprised. what¡¯s going on? was it an illusion? why does it look as if the short young man seems to have grown taller?


    ¡­


    ¡°is it just my imagination, or does the short guy look a bit taller?¡±


    ¡°thank god, it¡¯s not just me who thinks so.¡±


    ¡°he must be wearing height-increasing shoes, right? i mean it can¡¯t be that his height increased in just a day, right?¡±


    under the gaze of everyone, su jing and the short young man took off their shoes and rolled up their pants, revealing their bare feet and comparing their heights back to back again like they did the day before.


    the difference in the height of the short young man from yesterday was even more apparent.


    ¡°oh my god, he¡¯s really grown taller in just a day, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s wearing height-increasing shoes.¡±


    ¡°how is this possible? it¡¯s only been one day!¡±


    ¡°someone must have done something to him.¡±


    those who didn¡¯t believe tried to find a flaw, but they couldn¡¯t find anything no matter how hard they racked their brain. in addition, they found yesterday¡¯s live stream content.


    su jing not only took screenshots of him and the short young man but he also saved the video replay for comparison. after comparing, they found that the short young man had indeed grown taller, and it seemed like he had grown several centimeters.


    su jing and the short young man measured their heights, and su jing was still 1.83 meters tall, while the short young man had grown from 1.62 meters to 1.655 meters in just one day, his height increased by a full 3.5 centimeters in just one day.


    ¡°oh my god, this is too unbelievable!


    ¡°this is impossible¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. someone must have done something to him after yesterday¡¯s broadcast.¡±


    ¡°by the way, isn¡¯t there a minimally invasive height-increasing surgery? after the broadcast ended, su jing must have had someone perform the surgery on the short young man.¡±


    ¡°yeah, that must be it.¡±


    ¡± no, that shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡±


    ¡°yeah, i¡¯ve seen people who have had the minimally invasive height-increasing surgery, you can tell that they had the surgery by looking at their heels. this guy doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s had it. and besides, how is it possible that he is walking normally just after the surgery?¡±


    ¡°yeah, it didn¡¯t look like he had the surgery! it takes weeks if not a month for a patient to recover from minimally invasive height-increasing surgery!¡±


    there were different opinions on the internet and no one could agree with each other.


    su jing didn¡¯t explain much and ended the live stream after taking some screenshots and saving the video for the next day¡¯s comparison.


    however, the next day, he went live again. this time, even more people tuned in to his live streaming room, and the number quickly reached 100,000 viewers and soon surpassed 500,000.


    when they saw su jing and the short young man standing side by side, they were shocked again, because the short young man seemed to have grown a little taller.


    after measuring, su jing was still 1.83 meters, and the short young man was already 1 meter. six eight point five.


    when they saw su jing and the short youth standing side by side again, they were shocked once again. the short youth seemed to have grown taller again from yesterday and that too in just one night once again.


    when they measured, su jing was still 1.83 meters tall, but the short youth had grown to 1.685 meters from his 1.655 meters height yesterday.


    on the third day, the short youth had grown to 1.71 meters.


    on the fourth day, the short youth had grown to 1.735 meters.


    on the fifth day, the short youth had grown to 1.76 meters.


    on the sixth day, the short youth had grown to 1.77 meters, and it was a total of 15 centimeters growth from the start when he was only 1.62 meters.

 CH 977

    the news not only spread throughout china but also reached different parts of the world.


    in a medical research institution in the united states, researchers were all excited as they talked about the recent discoveries coming from china.


    ¡°treating advanced optic nerve atrophy in just three days and restoring vision to 5.3, how is this even possible?¡± one of the doctors spoke with an incredulous expression on his face.


    ¡°forget that, an adult growing 15 centimeters taller in just seven days, this is even more impossible.¡± another doctor retorted back with the same expression on his face.


    ¡°china¡¯s medical level cannot have reached this level. it must be fake news.¡± a third doctor spoke with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    ¡°but they have pictures and videos as evidence, and it doesn¡¯t seem fake.¡± a fourth doctor answered.


    ¡°gather all the data and have everyone assemble for a meeting in half an hour.¡± their supervisor came and commanded before leaving the room where the discussion was happening.


    in japan, a country with top-notch medical expertise in asia, the medical community was also in turmoil.


    ¡°china couldn¡¯t have solved such a difficult medical problem so quickly.¡±


    ¡°treatment for advanced optic nerve atrophy may not be too difficult, but to do it in such a short time and restore vision to 5.3 is incredible. and a child with an eye disease cannot undergo myopia surgery.¡±


    ¡°an adult growing 15 centimeters taller is even more unbelievable. does this mean that the average height of chinese people will increase significantly? we must research this as soon as possible, or our height will be greatly surpassed.¡±


    the global medical community was shaken, including in south korea, france, germany, italy, and other countries.


    ¡°doctor wang, the news is true. su jing is really a miracle doctor.¡± in a hospital, a patient with severe glaucoma, treated by wang kangyun, was excited as he spoke.


    ¡°it seems to be true. i misunderstood him,¡± wang kangyun said somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°i won¡¯t accept your treatment anymore. i want to hire him to treat me,¡± the middle-aged man said with the same excited expression on his face.


    ¡°mr. li, don¡¯t get excited. it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around now, and the cost of su jing¡¯s treatment is too high. the treatment for glaucoma sickness is around 5 million yuan, and the fee is 10 million to make people grow taller.¡± one of the doctors spoke as soon as the middle-aged man stopped speaking.


    ¡°as long as my eyes can be cured quickly, i don¡¯t care about spending more money. how much time have i wasted with your slow treatment? and how much worse my condition had gotten in that time? isn¡¯t it equal to how much money i have lost here? moreover, it¡¯s not just about losing money, but also being unsure about the treatment¡¯s effectiveness, and it is even possible to walk away with a visual acuity of 5.3. how can i not request his treatment? apologies for saying this but you guys are nothing compared to su jing.¡± the middle-aged man said all this in one breath.


    ¡°doctor wang, we know you¡¯re a good doctor, but we want to get the best treatment, and now there is a confirmed treatment that would cure my husband,¡± a middle-aged woman next to him said, she is the wife of a middle-aged man patient.


    wang kangyun and the other doctors were silent. their medical skills were not low, but compared to su jing, they could now admit that they were far behind and couldn¡¯t compete with him.


    the middle-aged man didn¡¯t bother to argue with them anymore and called zhongyun kangfeng hospital. he explained his situation and then talked to wang kangyun and the hospital¡¯s dean where he was currently admitted.


    after they discussed it, it was agreed that su jing would come to treat him personally, and of course, the hospital could not interfere with su jing¡¯s treatment fees. the dean agreed for two reasons.


    firstly, the patient was wealthy, and he didn¡¯t want any trouble.


    secondly, he was curious about how su jing treated his patients.


    after a while, an audi stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and su jing got out of the car and walked into the hospital.


    all of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. the hospital¡¯s doctors, nurses, and patients all looked at him with admiration, and some young nurses looked infatuated.


    ¡°oh my god, why did su jing come to our hospital?¡±


    ¡°i heard that a patient wasn¡¯t satisfied with our hospital¡¯s treatment and specifically invited him over to treat him.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°plus he has such great temperament and is also talented. ahh, i can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°i heard that he is a really good doctor. people now call him a miracle doctor¡±


    ¡°dr. su, you¡¯re here.¡± wang kangyun and a few doctors came down personally to welcome him. seeing su jing, he couldn¡¯t help but size him up, finding it hard to believe that such a young guy could have such remarkable medical skills.


    ¡°doctor wang, hello.¡± su jing smiled lightly as he greeted wang kangyun.


    ¡°doctor su, let me apologize to you first. because of the stereotyped thinking, i subconsciously thought that what you said was impossible, so i made some inappropriate remarks and caused you a lot of trouble. i am really sorry.¡± wang kangyun said, bowing to su jing.


    he was highly respected in the medical industry, but at this moment, he put on no airs as he apologized to su jing.


    su jing didn¡¯t stop him and let him bow like this. although the other party was an elder and a senior, his previous remarks were made unconsciously to defend the medical industry, and were no malicious intentions behind his words.


    however, he did falsely accuse su jing and should apologize as su jing deserves an apology.


    of course, seeing wang kangyun¡¯s sincere attitude, su jing didn¡¯t hold a grudge and just smiled and said, ¡°doctor wang only analyzed the situation according to the current level of the medical care system, and you didn¡¯t have any malice towards me. let¡¯s just say we didn¡¯t know each other before and forget all that had happened and start anew.¡±


    wang kangyun originally thought that su jing would be angry, but he didn¡¯t expect su jing to be so magnanimous. this made him feel even more guilty as an elder who made rash judgments.


    su jing was falsely accused, but he didn¡¯t pursue it. in comparison, he was not even as magnanimous as the young man standing in front of him. wang kangyun had a much better impression of su jing after this.

 CH 978

    su jing was falsely accused, but he didn¡¯t pursue it. in comparison, he was not even as magnanimous as the young man standing in front of him. wang kangyun had a much better impression of su jing after this.


    ¡°where¡¯s the patient with glaucoma?¡± su jing asked.


    ¡°he¡¯s upstairs.¡± wang kangyun took su jing upstairs. when they saw the glaucoma patient, a middle-aged man, he was very excited to see su jing. when they talked about the price, he was also very generous.


    apparently, as long as su jing could quickly cure his illness, he wouldn¡¯t mind paying more.


    many people were like this, working hard to make money when they¡¯re healthy, ignoring their health, and only realizing the value of health when they have health problems.


    some people¡¯s health problems are too severe, and they cannot even use their hard-earned money to buy a cure. for such people, su jing is simply a blessing and a savior in such dark times.


    su jing looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s medical records before he asked wang kangyun about his specific condition and then he personally examined the middle-aged man. after doing all this, he gave him an eye massage and finally gave him some medicine.


    ¡°these medicines should be boiled into soup and taken three times a day,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°okay,¡± the middle-aged woman next to the middle-aged man said with an excited expression on her face.


    ¡°is that all?¡± wang kangyun and other doctors were stunned when they saw this scene.


    ¡°yes, try it for two days first. i¡¯ll come back tomorrow,¡± su jing said, and then left, leaving wang kangyun and others baffled. they thought it was a joke that su jing only gave a massage for a while and some medicine. can this really cure glaucoma?


    however, their doubts were dispelled after just one day. two days later, they were only left in shock. wang kangyun¡¯s glaucoma was completely cured, and his vision reached 5.3, which was legendary.


    ¡°how is this possible?¡± wang kangyun was almost dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    the news quickly spread throughout the hospital, and doctors and nurses were all amazed, saying that su jing was too amazing. of course, the news also quickly spread outside and caused another wave of excitement among the masses.


    ¡­


    ¡°how did he do it?¡± wang kangyun and other doctors were trying hard to recall su jing¡¯s treatment process, trying to figure out how he managed to treat the patient. but no matter how much they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    the only possible place where a miracle could have occurred was the medicine given by su jing, so they focused on the medicine pot left behind by the middle-aged man after he drank the medicine.


    on the medicine pot, there were traces of medicine residue, which they scraped off and took for analysis. the preliminary results left them stunned.


    they found some cassia seeds, japanese dodder/cuscuta japonica, white chrysanthemum, and some strange black objects that they weren¡¯t sure what they were. there did not seem to be any special prescription in this medicine pot.


    ¡°what kind of everything in disorder is this?¡± one of the doctors scratched his head in frustration as he looked at the preliminary result is his hand.


    ¡°wait, i remember now. this seems to be some kind of folk remedy,¡± another doctor said.


    ¡°what kind of folk remedy?¡± wang kangyun asked.


    ¡°luminous sand.¡± the doctor said, and wang kangyun and the others froze for a moment before their eyes widened. there is no way that the prescription with such a miraculous effect could actually be a traditional recipe of luminous sand left over from ancient times. could it?


    ¡°even if it is the luminous sand remedy, it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary one. let¡¯s continue our research,¡± wang kangyun said. he is determined to spend time studying this medicine residue to find out how su jing cured glaucoma sickness.


    but before doing that, he recorded a video and posted it online, truthfully telling the story of su jing¡¯s two-day treatment of his glaucoma patient. in his words, he was full of shock and admiration, and he apologized for his previous remarks.


    in this way, su jing¡¯s medical skills were further confirmed.


    su jing transformed from a liar who spread rumors to a super genius doctor. within a few days, many more people made appointments to enter the supreme vip area.


    except for a few patients with eye diseases, most of them were people who wanted to grow taller, and several of them were celebrities. for those who want to grow taller, su jing simply gave a standard price of one million per centimeter.


    as soon as this price was announced, it immediately scared off a lot of people. f*ck one million one centimeter. who the hell can afford to spend one million to grow just one centimeter?


    however, to their surprise, many people still bought it. within a day, thirty million yuan worth of height-increase drugs were sold, which is equivalent to thirty centimeters. and there are still many people who are hesitating and are preparing to buy it.


    this makes many people have to marvel at the fact that this is simply the most valuable height-increasing drug in history.


    at the same time, it also made the general public understand that su jing¡¯s vip area is completely for the service of wealthy people. the price of one million is really just the starting point, just the lowest threshold.


    those who mistakenly thought that he charged just a smidgen more than a million yuan were all wrong. his appetite is bigger, much bigger.


    but no one dares to say that su jing is cheating people. he relies on his magical medical skills, and patients voluntarily give him money. one is willing to pay, and the other is willing to take it. what is there to say for outsiders?


    moreover, the zhongyun kangfeng hospital that su jing opened has very low ordinary treatment fees and the medical level is also very reliable. it can be said to be very fair.


    if you can¡¯t afford the vip area, you can go through the normal hospital process. no one is forcing you.

 CH 979

    as each miracle was born, kangfeng hospital¡¯s vip zone was widely spread, and su jing became like the living hua tuo.


    those who previously claimed that he had no medical skills and only knew how to deceive and swindle people all had no choice but to kneel before him.


    onlookers were discussing it crazily online.


    ¡°this is amazing, su jing is truly a miracle doctor.¡±


    ¡°he isn¡¯t even a medical professional, he must have started learning medicine halfway through but how can he be so skilled?¡±


    ¡°i suddenly remembered that book of medical classics from the eastern han dynasty. could he have really learned his medical skills from that medical classics?¡±


    ¡°no way, after all, that¡¯s an ancient medical classic, no matter how good their medical skills are, they can¡¯t compare to modern medicine.¡±


    ¡°crazy, this is crazy, how did he manage to do it?¡± xu jing heard one miracle after another and was stimulated to the point of madness. he couldn¡¯t believe that su jing, an outsider in the medical field, could do better than him.


    moreover, he is not just doing slightly better, no, what he is doing is achieving a level that even numerous world-renowned medical professionals couldn¡¯t achieve in their lifetime.


    just then, xu jing¡¯s phone rang, and he saw that it was his wife calling. he immediately answered, hearing an anxious and excited voice on the other end, ¡°xu jing, have you seen the news about kangfeng hospital?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve seen it, what¡¯s wrong?¡± xu jing was puzzled, not understanding why his wife is sounding so excited.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong? let¡¯s go ask him to treat me. my infertility can finally be cured! we can finally become parents¡± the voice on the other end was very loud and it was clear that xu jing¡¯s wife was unable to hide her excitement.


    ¡°this¡­ can he really treat infertility sickness?¡± xu jing furrowed his brows slightly, still reluctant to admit that su jing was a miracle doctor, someone who is a lot better than him.


    besides, even if su jing had excellent medical skills, he might not understand all diseases. infertility sickness is a gynecological disease, and su jing might not understand them at all. after all, all doctors are specialized in one department.


    ¡°why can¡¯t it be cured? just now, news came out that he has already cured a woman and she has successfully become pregnant. that middle-aged woman is almost forty years old and has been infertile for ten years. she has been treated everywhere, but it didn¡¯t work. she went to su jing and was immediately cured.¡±


    ¡°what?¡± xu jing was startled when he heard the news. he quickly searched online and soon found the news and he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and his emotions couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    su jing could even treat infertility sickness? what the hell can¡¯t he do?


    he should have been happy upon hearing this news, as there was now a possibility that his wife¡¯s infertility sickness could be cured and they can finally have a child and become parents.


    but he couldn¡¯t feel happy at this moment. he didn¡¯t want to admit that su jing was more skilled than him, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to entrust his wife to su jing for treatment. wouldn¡¯t this be directly admitting to the fact that he is inferior to su jing?


    ¡°mengmeng, his treatment fee is too expensive, starting at one million, and he would charge even more if it¡¯s cured. even if he can really cure it, we probably won¡¯t be able to afford it,¡± xu jing said hesitantly.


    ¡°if it can be cured, one million is worth it. su jing is also a graduate of tianyang university, and you guys are still alumni. let¡¯s plead with him not to charge too much, and then we can pool our resources. my parents and your parents can contribute a little, and we should be able to gather one million,¡± mengmeng replied.


    ¡°but i previously criticized him on weibo and pretty badly at that¡­¡±


    ¡°are you crazy? why did you criticize him for no reason? hurry up and delete the weibo post. maybe he was too busy and didn¡¯t see it. because of my infertility, i have endured so much criticism from your parents. if i can¡¯t get pregnant again, i won¡¯t be able to take it anymore. either we cut ties with your parents, or we just get divorced.¡±


    ¡°mengmeng, don¡¯t be angry. i promise to plead with su jing and i will also delete the weibo post.¡± xu jing felt very uncomfortable at the moment, but he had no choice but to listen to his wife.


    he really didn¡¯t want to lose such a tall and beautiful wife. to be honest, his wife was excellent in every aspect except for infertility, and he didn¡¯t think he could find another one like her.


    xu jing quickly logged into weibo and deleted all the comments he had previously made. he held onto the hope that su jing hadn¡¯t seen them.


    if su jing did see them, he would apologize and say that he was just analyzing the situation from a medical perspective and didn¡¯t mean anything by it.


    however, he still had doubts in his mind. after thinking about it, he called mu ting. he naturally hoped to find a friend who had a better relationship with su jing than him, but unfortunately, he had no intersection with su jing¡¯s circle of friends.


    among the people he knew who were familiar with su jing, mu ting was the only one. although there had been unpleasant incidents between wang yan and su jing, it had nothing to do with mu ting as she was only wang yan¡¯s friend.


    moreover, mu ting had also said that su jing and wang yan had already let bygones be bygones.


    ¡°i told you that something like this was probably going to happen. you can¡¯t underestimate su jing. so why did you make su jing look so bad before the results came out?¡± mu ting sighed deeply after hearing xu jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t mean to slander his name. i was just impulsive at the time. from a medical perspective, i thought it was impossible, and not only me, everyone i know thought it was impossible. i didn¡¯t expect him to really cure such uncurable sickness. i was reckless. i know i was wrong to accuse him, and i will apologize to him. can you help me plead for mercy, please? for mengmeng¡¯s sake?¡± xu jing said.


    mu ting was silent for a moment. she didn¡¯t have a close relationship with xu jing, but because they happened to be in the same university circle, they had more interactions with one another.

 CH 980

    mu ting was silent for a moment. she didn¡¯t have a close relationship with xu jing, but because they happened to be in the same university circle, they had more interactions with one another.


    after getting to know xu jing¡¯s wife, she became more fond of her and as this was for her sake, she said, ¡°okay, i can help you, but i want to remind you that i am not familiar with su jing. he may not give me any face. so after you meet him, it¡¯s best to apologize sincerely, don¡¯t be careless, and you may still get his forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°i understand, i understand.¡± xu jing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard xu jing¡¯s words.


    in the afternoon, xu jing, his wife, and mu ting came to kangfeng hospital. they did not pay the one million upfront, but they showed their identity as a university classmate of su jing, and they were given reception.


    then, they were taken to the supreme vip area, where su jing personally greeted them.


    ¡°master su, i don¡¯t see you for more than ten days and you end up becoming a miracle doctor.¡± mu ting smiled as she spoke.


    ¡°you flatter me, i can¡¯t accept being called a miracle doctor.¡± su jing said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°this miracle doctor title wasn¡¯t appointed by me, but by the people, you have no choice but to accept it¡± mu ting smiled and then pointed to xu jing and his wife, saying, ¡°let me introduce them. this is our university classmate xu jing, and this is his wife, mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°hello, mr. su,¡± mengmeng extended her hand with a polite smile, and su jing shook hands with her. xu jing¡¯s smile was slightly stiff, and he also extended his hand, but su jing did not shake hands with him.


    xu jing¡¯s hand was left hanging in mid-air, and the atmosphere became awkward but mengmeng quickly pushed xu jing¡¯s shoulder with hers and gave him a look.


    ¡°su jing, um¡­¡± xu jing smiled awkwardly. he had wanted to play dumb, thinking that su jing might not know about the weibo post he had made. but seeing su jing¡¯s current attitude, he was afraid that su jing already knew everything he had said.


    it seemed that he had to apologize here. ¡°su jing, previously, i analyzed the situation from a medical perspective, but i never expected that your medical skills would be world-class, so i made a wrong judgment and caused some negative effects on your image. i¡¯m truly sorry for that. however, now that the truth is revealed and you have proven yourself as a miracle doctor without any peers so you shouldn¡¯t have taken any loss. let¡¯s just forget about the past and move forward. you have taught me a great lesson, and you have also given chinese medicine a good reputation. the entire world¡¯s medical field is amazed by you.¡±


    xu jing spoke eloquently and sounded polite. however, mu ting frowned when she heard him. she had asked xu jing to be sincere and not to be careless, but it seemed that xu jing did not take her words to heart.


    ¡­


    su jing¡¯s face remained calm as he listened quietly to xu jing. of course, he knew about xu jing¡¯s previous weibo post.


    even if he didn¡¯t know, he could sense xu jing¡¯s spiritual fluctuations directly through his spiritual force. he could tell that xu jing wasn¡¯t sincere, so how could he deceive su jing?


    however, su jing couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. he asked, ¡°after saying so much, what do you really want to tell me? can you just get to the point.¡±


    xu jing smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°um¡­ i hope you can let bygones be bygones. after all, it was just a minor friction and yu didn¡¯t suffer anything. and as doctors, we should separate personal grudges from treating and saving out patients.¡±


    ¡°so what?¡± su jing asked with the same dull expression on his face.


    ¡°this is my wife. she has been infertile for almost two years now. we have went to all the doctors that we can and we have nothing to show for it. i heard that you cured a middle-aged woman who had been infertile for very long time and she is also almost forty years old. so my wife¡¯s condition should also be curable with the same treatment, right?¡± xu jing said.


    ¡°it should be curable,¡± su jing nodded hs head upon hearing xu jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°that¡¯s great. thank you, dr. su,¡± mengmeng was overjoyed, and xu jing¡¯s eyes lit up too.


    ¡°however, this treatment would be expensive so before the treatment, you need to pay the fee first. the treatment fee is about ten million yuan,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°this¡­¡± both xu jing and mengmeng¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and xu jing said with an anxious expression on his face, ¡°dr. su, this is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°the middle-aged woman i treated before also payed 10 million yuan and this is also the standard price.¡± su jing said.


    ¡°dr. su, could you please give us a discount considering we were classmates? we can only gather around one million yuan and as doctors, shouldn¡¯t it be our duty to save lives and heal the wounded? charging such a high fee is not ethical, is it?¡± xu jing said.


    ¡°do you think we know each other that well, i don¡¯t remember knowing you all that much. other than you previously trashing me on weibo? we don¡¯t seem to have any other connection, do we? i¡¯m willing to let bygones be bygones, but you expect me to lower the price by 9 million just because you say so? do you think you have the authority to decide whether my fees are legal or not?¡± su jing replied calmly, without giving an inch.


    ¡°doctor su¡­¡± mengmeng looked to su jing for help, but seeing su jing¡¯s old expression, she didn¡¯t know how to ask for anything.


    she regretted not slapping xu jing when he tried to make things difficult for su jing earlier. if only she had done something, then maybe su jing would have been more accommodating due to their college alumni relationship.


    ¡°xiao ting.¡± mengmeng looked at mu ting with a pleading expression on her face after looking at su jing.


    ¡°alas!¡± faced with mengmeng¡¯s pleading look, mu ting shook her head with a helpless expression on her face. it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help her, but she knew that there was no use in saying anything now, especially given su jing¡¯s attitude.


    unless someone very important to su jing came forward to speak on xu jing¡¯s behalf, it was unlikely that su jing would change his mind.


    the emotional entanglement between wang yan and su jing had taught her one thing: su jing held grudges and he held them for a very long time.

 CH 988

    however, after careful consideration, he dared not do so. even if he sold it to the country, he didn¡¯t feel it would be safe.


    although he had several superiors and tycoons supporting him, he still had not completely controlled the entire country from the shadows.


    he feared that if there was a mishap, the antimatter might be turned into a weapon or news might leak to other countries. nuclear weapons could already make the whole world uneasy, let alone the more dangerous element like antimatter.


    weapons made from such a volatile compound would cause so much devastation that they cannot even be described in words. if the news were to leak, could the peak science and technology research institute still exist?


    in fact, even though su jing was so cautious, the peak science and technology research institute had long been under surveillance. with such a large amount of investment, even a fool would notice that something was amiss.


    if it weren¡¯t for the big shots above protecting him and a few times when people came to investigate, su jing had used his spiritual force to hypnotize them and let them see illusions, the research institute would have been discovered long ago.


    now, others only suspected that something was wrong with the research institute and were just guessing, so there was no big action.


    if others found out that they were producing extremely dangerous antimatter, they would go crazy and not allow its existence.


    all in all, su jing did not want to become an enemy of the country or the world, nor did he want any mishaps to occur with the antimatter production. that was why he chose to hide as much as possible.


    ¡°brother zhuo, you called me because you feel sorry for those treasures. is there anything that you¡¯re interested in?¡± su jing laughed as he asked this question.


    ¡°haha, no, that was just a casual question. i wanted to say that your reputation as a miracle doctor of the eastern han dynasty is really big. many wealthy people you have treated are interested in cooperating with us and investing in us. many people who haven¡¯t been treated by you are also showing good intentions towards our company. our relationship suddenly got so good that it was unbelievable. i didn¡¯t expect that opening a hospital and having a supreme vip area would bring us these benefits besides curing diseases and saving lives not to mention the stupid amount of money you are getting.¡± wang zhuo sighed as he spoke of this.


    this phenomenon had never been heard of before. of course, there had never been a miracle doctor as powerful as su jing.


    ¡°that¡¯s a good thing.¡± su jing laughed.


    ¡°by the way, there¡¯s one more thing. i just found out that you have another research institute. although it doesn¡¯t consume much money, what are you going to do with it?¡± wang zhuo asked with a confused expression on his face.


    he had just discovered that su jing had kept another research institute from him for two to three months. although it didn¡¯t cost much money and was run by zheng nan, he had not noticed it before.


    with his relationship with su jing, he naturally didn¡¯t mind, but it was still very strange.


    ¡°i was planning to tell you about it. let me take you there and show you,¡± su jing said.


    ¡­


    ¡°so, your newly opened research institute is inside the peak science and technology research institute, isn¡¯t it?¡± the car drove into the peak science and technology research institute, and wang zhuo asked in surprise.¡±


    ¡°yes, strictly speaking, it¡¯s just a research room,¡± su jing said.


    he didn¡¯t want to associate other research with the peak science and technology research institute, but the defense here was the best, so there was no need to set up another place and spend even more money on security.


    zheng nan also got out of the car, looking straight ahead without curiosity like wang zhuo, because she knew better how much su jing valued this research institute.


    she had been here a few times for the other research room, but each time, she dared not wander around or go to places she shouldn¡¯t.


    of course, even if she wanted to go, she couldn¡¯t, as there were fierce dog guards everywhere and thick iron doors tightly closed.


    she knew that this was probably just an appearance, and if someone really wanted to break in, they would probably face even more hidden obstacles.


    in short, the research institute gave her the feeling of a heavily guarded maximum security prison, with an inexplicable sense of oppression. although she was curious, she dared not look around.


    ¡°let¡¯s go this way,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°why don¡¯t we go take a look at the antimatter research? i haven¡¯t seen it yet,¡± wang zhuo asked with a curious expression on his face.


    ¡°it¡¯s just some boring research, and there hasn¡¯t been any progress. it¡¯s not very interesting, and there¡¯s also the issue of radiation, which is not very convenient for us to visit without prior notice,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°then forget it.¡± wang zhuo immediately lost interest upon hearing about the radiation.


    they arrived at a side door and entered a scientific research room. from the outside, the building looked ordinary, but inside, wang zhuo was amazed by the scene in front of him.


    not only was it luxuriously decorated, but there were also various advanced equipment visible. many researchers were tinkering with equipment, focused and dedicated and they don¡¯t even notice when they come in.


    even if they noticed su jing and zheng nan coming in, they at most nodded their heads and didn¡¯t greet them too much and continued with their research.


    ¡°they look like a group of professional talents. what exactly are they researching?¡± wang zhuo asked.


    zheng nan smiled slightly. this group of people were not just professionals, they were the top experts in the entire country. she couldn¡¯t even figure out how su jing managed to gather them together.


    she only knew that it must have taken a lot of effort for su jing to invite them. su jing was known as a godlike figure, and it was no exaggeration. people with such talent and ability, who he had to go through so much trouble to invite, could not be simple.


    as for the thing they were researching, when zheng nan first heard about it, she was shocked. she didn¡¯t know where su jing got it from, but she knew that if they could research and develop it, it would definitely be a huge commercial business opportunity.

 CH 988.2

    as for the thing they were researching, when zheng nan first heard about it, she was shocked. she didn¡¯t know where su jing got it from, but she knew that if they could research and develop it, it would definitely be a huge commercial business opportunity.


    ¡°we are mainly researching two aspects. come over here and take a look.¡± su jing led wang zhuo to a room where they saw a chimpanzee with a metal right hand.


    several people in white coats were using sticks to hang bananas high, enticing the chimpanzee to run over and climb up the pole to grab the bananas.


    at first, wang zhuo didn¡¯t know what they were researching, but when he saw the chimpanzee climbing up the pole with such dexterity using the metal right hand, he was astonished. the right hand was so agile that even the metal fingers could move flexibly, and it looked as if it were a real hand, grabbing onto the pole and climbing up.


    ¡°oh my god, is that really a metal arm?¡± wang zhuo exclaimed.


    ¡°that¡¯s neuroprosthetics,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°neuroprosthetics? when did it develop to this stage?¡± wang zhuo was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    he didn¡¯t know much about neuroprosthetics, but he had enough common sense to know that it hadn¡¯t developed to this extent yet, otherwise the news would have already exploded.


    the concept of neuroprosthetics is not new. the us department of defense¡¯s advanced research projects agency has been studying it for nearly 20 years.


    if explained by the final effect, neuroprosthetics can not only perform various actions that traditional prosthetics find difficult, but also provide sensory feedback to the brain for the movements made by the prosthetic fingers.


    in other words, even though it is a prosthetic limb, when a disabled person uses it to grab an item, even with their eyes closed, they can still feel whether the item is soft or hard, round or square, cold or hot.


    however, due to various technological limitations, neuroprosthetics is still in the development stage worldwide.


    a few months ago, a joint research team from professor mishra of the swiss federal institute of technology in lausanne and the italian sant¡¯anna school of advanced studies successfully completed the first human clinical trial of neuroprosthetics. however, the results were only average.


    now, if this neuroprosthetics of the chimpanzee were to be released, it would definitely astonish all the research teams in the world in this field. it¡¯s just too advanced.


    ¡°snap.¡± the chimpanzee, who was halfway up the pole, suddenly lost grip with its right hand and slipped down. its metal right hand went limp and became uncontrollable.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± wang zhuo asked.


    ¡°the neural connection is not stable enough, and there are still some issues. however, they have found the reason and it should be solved soon,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°this research is incredible.¡± wang zhuo was excited as he saw the huge business opportunities in this research process.


    ¡°don¡¯t get too excited. come over here and take a look.¡± su jing took wang zhuo, who was reluctant to leave, to a nearby room, where several researchers were editing programs on their computers.


    ¡°boss.¡± a middle-aged man with thick glasses greeted su jing.


    ¡°what¡¯s the latest achievement?¡± su jing asked.


    ¡°here it is.¡± the middle-aged man handed su jing a mobile phone that couldn¡¯t be recognized by its brand and looked quite ordinary on the outside. su jing used her fingerprint to unlock it and handed it to wang zhuo, saying, ¡°try it out.¡±


    after receiving it, wang zhuo played with the phone like he just got a new one, trying out various software and functions. his first impression was that the phone responded very quickly, giving him a feeling of surpassing an apple phone.


    to verify his suspicion, he even opened many apps and played several games, but it still didn¡¯t lag at all. it was too enjoyable to use.


    ¡°try the intelligent voice control software, it¡¯s currently called ¡®frog¡¯,¡± su jing said.


    ¡± ¡°frog?¡± wang zhuo was confused, but his phone responded with a pleasant feminine voice, ¡°master, what can i do for you?¡±


    ¡°this is like siri on an iphone, is it a modified iphone?¡± wang zhuo asked in surprise.


    ¡°try it and you¡¯ll see,¡± su jing replied.


    with skepticism, wang zhuo playfully interacted with the voice control software frog, much like using an iphone for the first time. but soon, his playful attitude turned to shock as he realized how incredibly intelligent the voice control system was.


    siri was already considered quite intelligent, but compared to a human, it was still somewhat deficient.


    however, frog seemed to be on par with humans. it could adjust to non-standard mandarin, understand complex questions, and execute tasks with lightning speed.


    ¡°this phone is amazing, how did you do it?¡± wang zhuo exclaimed with clear excitement on his face.


    ¡°what you see is only the appearance, it¡¯s still in the development stage and hasn¡¯t been completed yet,¡± su jing smiled and said, ¡°so, how do you feel about these two research projects? did you now think that we have wasted the company¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°waste? only an idiot would say that! haha, we¡¯re going to make a fortune again! a¡¯jing, i¡¯m in awe of you this time. you are really amazing,¡± wang zhuo laughed heartily.


    he wouldn¡¯t try to steal su jing¡¯s credit. it was clear that su jing had the absolute advantage in these two technologies. but as long as he could help su jing develop and get a small piece of the pie, it would be enough to make him rich, well, more then he already is.


    su jing smiled but said nothing. he didn¡¯t feel any pride in these two research projects because he didn¡¯t do it alone and he didn¡¯t even come up with these ideas.


    the neuroprosthetics technology came from the ¡°jojo¡¯s bizarre adventure¡± universe and was originally researched in a materials research institute, where they made some progress.


    however, they were not experts in this field, so su jing set up a separate research laboratory.


    the super-intelligent phone system came from the chip of the ¡°wall-e¡± universe, which su jing repaired using the little white mouse¡¯s restoration ability. he managed to restore most of the discarded wall-e robots without worrying about their extinction.


    to avoid being too shocking, he didn¡¯t bring the entire wall-e robot but only the chip, which was enough to be ahead of the world.


    su jing thought it was a waste to use it on cleaning robots, so he tried to extract the system and slightly modify the program to use it on mobile phones and computers.


    (end of this chapter)

 CH 989

    ¡°these two research projects only took about two or three months and such a small amount of money. how did you manage to do it?¡± wang zhuo was both excited and incredulous.


    neuroprosthetics and intelligent systems are being researched by people all over the world, and they have plenty of funding, technology, and talent researching them, but breakthroughs are still difficult to achieve.


    this is understandable, if technology were so easy to break through, apple¡¯s phones would have changed drastically year after year.


    how did su jing and zheng nan manage to make such a breakthrough so quickly with their research lab? their luck must be too good, right?


    ¡°you have to ask director su about that,¡± zheng nan chuckled.


    ¡°why are you asking so many questions, we just need to be happy as long as the result is satisfactory.¡± su jing smiled as he spoke. of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that these two technologies actually came from another universe.


    ¡°okay, how long will it take for these two technologies to be available for us to sell?¡± wang zhuo seemed a bit impatient as he thought about the impact these technologies will cause on the world.


    ¡°it shouldn¡¯t take long. i¡¯ve already taken neuroprosthetics to the zhongyun kangfeng hospital¡¯s vip area for human trials, and the results are very good. we just need to stabilize the neural connections. we¡¯ve also been testing the intelligent smartphone for some time now, and we¡¯re just making further improvements. if everything goes smoothly, both technologies can be released within a month,¡± su jing said.


    ¡°then we can start spreading the word and create rumors about these technologies and we can also capitalize on your popularity as the divine doctor of the eastern han. we can also prepare to build factories for production, the sooner we release these technologies, the sooner we can make money,¡± wang zhuo said.


    ¡°i think the same way,¡± zheng nan nodded.


    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll leave it to you guys,¡± su jing said, continuing to be a hands-off boss.


    after returning, zheng nan and wang zhuo had people draft a preliminary publicity plan, with the core focus on su jing and the galactic cooperation. as soon as the news was released, it immediately attracted widespread attention.


    ¡°did su jing really develop prosthetic limbs and smartphones, or am i mistaken?¡±


    ¡°oh my god, this guy just became the divine doctor of the eastern han, can¡¯t he take a break?¡±


    ¡°developing prosthetic limbs is one thing, after all, it¡¯s related to medicine, but developing smartphones? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°does he really understand all this? could he be just messing around?¡±


    ¡°hey, upstairs, have you forgotten about the solar clean energy technology of galactic universe group? it¡¯s leading globally with no competitors in the world. even if su jing doesn¡¯t understand the technology, he must have a group of high-tech talents under his command who does.¡±


    ¡°as far as i know, there are already many research institutions working on prosthetics, and the most advanced technology seems to be in the united states. as for smartphones, the market is so huge and competitive, with major brands like apple, huawei, vivo, xiaomi, meizu, and samsung dominating the market. there are also many domestic miscellaneous brands competing for a small share of the market. it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to get a slice of that pie and that same would apply to even su jing.¡±


    the outside world was somewhat confused a little. they had just recovered from the sensational news of su jing becoming a miracle doctor in the eastern han dynasty, and now they suddenly heard that he was going to do scientific and technical research.


    who wouldn¡¯t be surprised? some people also suspect that this is fake news, but they had to believe it when they saw the news on the official website of galactic group.


    everyone found it hard to understand why su jing, who was supposed to continue developing in the medical field under the name of miracle doctor, suddenly took a big step into another cutting-edge industry.


    isn¡¯t it too big a step in a completely different direction?


    ¡°young master huo, have you seen the news i sent you?¡± a polite-spoken young man was on the phone while he also looked at the news on his computer, which was the news released by galactic cooperation.


    ¡°i have seen it,¡± a calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°this su jing is really making a lot of noise. he opened the museum of wonders, a vip clinic, and caused a global sensation by curing incurable diseases. then he suddenly entered the research and technological field.¡± the polite young man shook his head in amazement as he spoke.


    ¡°i¡¯m not good at scientific research or medical treatment as they are not my expertise. in those two industries, i really can¡¯t compare to him. but this time, he also wants to enter the smartphone market, and i won¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡± the voice on the other side said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°i think this could be a good opportunity for you. young master huo, you bought a smartphone r&d (research and development) lab a year ago, and it has progressed very smoothly in recent years. you have also investigated the market, considered market demand, and thoroughly evaluated the competitiveness of your own phone. you are much more prepared than su jing. his entry is too hasty, with him wanting to go public within one or two months. that¡¯s not enough time for any kind of preparation. your phone can debut together with his, taking advantage of his current fame and momentum to surpass him.¡± the polite young man became more and more excited as he spoke.


    huo yunshu¡¯s father is one of the top billionaires in the country, and he mainly engaged in four core industries: commercial real estate, luxury hotels, cultural tourism, and chain department stores.


    however, huo yunshu has been working on other industries independently, such as e-sports clubs, live streaming platforms, and so on.


    it is said that his father gave him three billion yuan, and he quickly earned nearly ten billion yuan by investing those three billion yuan. in recent years, he has been preparing to enter the smartphone industry and has been fully prepared.


    ¡°i am already on top, so why would i bother stepping on him to climb up? however, it would be a pleasant thing to take advantage of the success of the new product and step on him a little bit,¡± huo yunshu smiled as he spoke of this while imagining su jing failing in front of him.

 CH 990.1

    ¡°i am already on top, so why would i bother stepping on him to climb up? however, it would be a pleasant thing to take advantage of the success of the new product and step on him a little bit,¡± huo yunshu smiled as he spoke of this while imagining su jing failing in front of him.


    ¡°young master huo is right, as always¡± the polite young man also smiled as he spoke. he was looking forward to the day when su jing¡¯s phone would be ruthlessly suppressed by huo yunshu¡¯s phone in the market.


    that day at the museum of wonders, as well as su jing¡¯s reputation as an eastern han dynasty miracle doctor, had made him feel immense pressure, leaving him with a feeling of powerless resistance. he wanted to break this situation.


    scientists researching prosthetics in countries such as the united states, switzerland, italy, and others also received the news about the galactic cooperation¡¯s new research area.


    ¡°according to the information released by china¡¯s super galactic cooperation business group, it seems that they are also researching neuroprosthetics.¡±


    ¡°why should we care about what they are researching? china¡¯s technology is far behind ours.¡±


    ¡°but the information is related to super galactic cooperation business group and su jing, which we cannot ignore.¡±


    ¡°super galactic cooperation business group is the leading solar technology company in the world, and they are indeed impressive and they have made rapid progress in the field of clean energy. but what does this have to do with neuroprosthetics? and su jing, why does his name sound familiar? oh, right, he¡¯s the eastern han dynasty miracle doctor who recently made headlines for curing hawking. what does he have to do with this?¡±


    ¡°this eastern han dynasty miracle doctor, su jing, is also the founder of the super galactic cooperation business group and the developer of galactic solar cells. it is said that he has leading technology in many other industries, so he is not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°the news has been exaggerated into a myth. people will spread anything and belive anything nowadays. regardless of other industries, i believe that our technology in neuroprosthetics is the most advanced in the world.¡±


    the major mobile phone companies also did not pay much attention to the news when they saw it. they had already established themselves in the market and were focused on further improvement and development of their products.


    although new mobile phone brands emerged from time to time, they had no significant impact on them.


    especially apple, they were even less likely to pay attention to it. they did not even pay attention to the other major mobile phone brands, let alone look at a new phone company.


    ¡­


    the two news issued by the super galactic universe group caused a sensation in the outside world, but su jing himself seemed indifferent to everything and was eager to be a carefree boss that didn¡¯t care about those things at all.


    at home, he reorganized all the previous trash and used the skeleton head and live soil to cultivate various plants, such as the altair magical taro from ¡°the beast blood¡¯s boil¡± universe, the three trees from ¡°zhu xian¡± universe, the prunus persica wood tree from ¡°yang god¡± universe, and the chihuo yuan copper tree from ¡°the immortal gourd¡± universe.


    these are all precious plants, but they need several decades or even hundreds of years to truly demonstrate their true efficacy.


    su jing also focused on studying the yellow silk handkerchief he found in the ¡°the immortal gourd¡± universe trash, as well as various treasures such as buddhist relics, painted skins, time-reversing mirrors, siren beads, and gu insects from that same universe.


    su jing already had a clear understanding of their functions, and he also had a general idea of the purpose of the chihuo yuan copper tree that he had not yet cultivated. only this yellow silk handkerchief, su jing had no idea what its function was.


    from the true qi fluctuations and runes on it, it was obviously not an ordinary silk handkerchief.


    ¡°injecting true qi and spiritual force had no effect whatsoever on this. does it require some special method of control, like spells or something like that?¡± su jing suddenly had an idea and took out all the trash with text information from ¡°the immortal gourd¡± universe and quickly browsed through them.


    the way of magic arts was operating at high speed in his mind, sorting and classifying the information and conducting various deductions to make sense of what he was reading.


    su jing¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter as he carefully stared at the runes on the yellow silk handkerchief and muttered to himself, ¡°could this be a symbolic weapon like a rune soldier, one of the three weapons of daoism like taoist soldiers?¡±


    in ¡°the immortal gourd¡± universe, taoism has three weapons: huanbing (huan soldiers), fabing (magic soldiers), and fubing (rune soldiers).


    huanbing (huan soldiers) refers to the monster soldiers raised by cultivators.


    fabing (magic soldiers) is a technique possessed only by high-level cultivators above the yuan shen level and it is similar to the ability to create soldiers out of beans with one of the dao law spells.


    fubing (rune soldiers) is the unique secret technique of the azure emperor in the east pole, only known to the people of the azure emperor¡¯s mansion.


    there are five true symbols in tianfu, which are very famous in the immortal guard universe.


    ¡°the five true symbols of the azure emperor¡¯s mansion, four of which are far too powerful to be thrown away in the trash even if they were damaged beyond recognition. the only possibility is the yellow turban strongman symbol, which means that one of the disciples, attendants, or maids of the azure emperor¡¯s mansion must have practiced it as they are only allowed to train in this symbol. this silk handkerchief is yellow, so it should be the yellow turban strongman symbol, and the method of control should be¡­¡± su jing¡¯s mind was working at high speed as he sorted and deduced the information from ¡°the immortal gourd¡± universe, and he locked in on the function of this silk handkerchief.


    the difficulty of symbolic weapons lies in refining, not in control. anyone who obtains the five elements warrior talisman can easily manipulate them as long as they get some basic methods to control them.

 CH 990.2

    previous chapternext chapter


    the difficulty of symbolic weapons lies in refining, not in control. anyone who obtains the five elements warrior talisman can easily manipulate them as long as they get some basic methods to control them.


    suddenly, su jing threw the yellow silk handkerchief in his hand into the air while chanting some words. the handkerchief transformed and a huge muscular man appeared out of nowhere.


    this brawny man who suddenly appeared out of thin air is simply a giant and was about 4-5 meters tall, with bulging muscles and a violent aesthetic. even the world-renowned fitness and muscle madmen would look weak compared to him.


    ¡°damn.¡± despite being mentally prepared, su jing was still startled by the sight of this giant who looked like a hill standing in front of him. he was breathing heavily, but quickly regained his composure and said, ¡°show me your strength.¡±


    the giant was released by su jing so he listened to su jing¡¯s words and commands. the giant walked to the truck parked in the yard not far away, bent down, and lifted one side of the effortlessly.


    if an outsider saw this scene, their jaws will definitely drop in shock. how heavy is such a large truck, and how much effort would it take to lift one side so easily?


    this truck must weigh a lot, yet this giant lifted it so easily. this monster was unbelievable.


    ¡°wow, you¡¯re not just all talk. this is quite impressive,¡± su jing complimented, but he knew that in the immortal gourd universe, this was not considered much, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    he continued to test the giant¡¯s abilities and even compared their strengths in the end. the monster was indeed powerful, but compared to su jing, it was slightly weaker. moreover, it was slow and had relatively clumsy movements.


    apart from its great strength, it does not have any other special abilities.


    ¡°this should be the yellow turban strongman talisman, and it must be the lowest level one yellow turban strongman talisman,¡± su jing judged after he finished testing the giant.


    the warrior summoned by the yellow turban strongman talisman only had great strength without any special abilities and was generally used for heavy labor rather than combat. if used in a battle, it would be considered extremely weak.


    of course, using this yellow turban strongman talisman in battle means using it in the immortal gourd universe, it would be a completely different story if this is placed on any of the earth¡¯s battles. such a powerful monster, how could it be weak in battle?


    of course, su jing would never let this yellow turban strongman go out and start attacking people unless it was absolutely necessary. otherwise, it would cause a huge commotion and his existence would be discovered.


    ¡°this yellow turban strongman talisman is really good,¡± su jing was very satisfied with this yellow turban strongman talisman and with a wave of his hand, the giant suddenly disappeared and turned into a yellow silk handkerchief, which fell into su jing¡¯s hand. he casually put it into his storage bag for safekeeping.


    the organization of the garbage was finally finished, and su jing decided to take a good rest for two days without doing anything.


    however, at three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, he was suddenly awakened by qingyun¡¯s voice: ¡°master, the garbage has arrived.¡±


    su jing got up with a grunt without feeling annoyed by the interruption in his well-deserved sleep.


    his eyes lit up with excitement because the garbage had come again which means new treasures. he rushed downstairs and entered the super universe garbage station.


    as usual, he saw a spherical vortex appear in the sky, and a large amount of garbage was being dumped down from it.


    looking around, most of the garbage was rusty iron sheets, mechanical parts, and other waste gases, which surprised su jing a little. these seemed to be modern universe garbage.


    su jing experienced a feeling of disappointment on a subconscious level because it had been demonstrated that the potential for transforming waste into treasure was directly proportional to the difference between universes.


    in other words, the more dissimilar the two universes were, the greater the possibility of finding value in something that might otherwise be considered useless or unimportant.


    on the other hand, the closer two universes were to each other in terms of their characteristics, the smaller the likelihood of being able to turn waste into treasure.


    this means that if two universes were very similar, then the chances of discovering something valuable in one that was not present in the other would be relatively low.


    for example, a piece of garbage from a universe such as xianxia, fantasy, and other universes similar to it, maybe a treasure on the earth, but if the garbage came from a universe that was almost identical to earth then it would be almost impossible to find any treasures in it no matter how hard anyone would look into it.


    this was because the garbage was not misplaced, and it really was really just garbage and that would be true on su jing¡¯s earth also.


    looking at it from another perspective, even if you throw the garbage of the earth into a fairy tale or fantasy universe, there is a major possibility that it can still be a treasure there, depending on the type of universe it is sent to.


    any kind of metal smelting method, any kind of chemical equation, or any kind of scientific theory, as long as it was researched properly, it could be greatly beneficial and even change the entire world.


    after all, even in xianxia and fantasy universes, most of the people were ordinary and their technological productivity was far behind modern earth. this was the importance of differences.


    however, su jing¡¯s initial disappointment quickly turned to surprise as he examined the so-called garbage more closely.


    he discovered that despite its outward appearance of being similar to modern earth garbage, su jing noticed several peculiarities in the humanoid metal remains on it, like many strange and unseen parts, and many other peculiarities, all of which told su jing that this garbage came from a very different universe then earth.

 CH 991

    previous chapternext chapter


    in the garbage pile, there were various types of modern waste such as plastic bags, fruit peels, waste paper, scrap copper and iron, and most importantly, several humanoid metal debris that caught su jing¡¯s attention.


    it would be imprecise to call them humanoid as they were nothing more than a head and an arm, and they were all in a decrepit and rusty state. some of them were barely proportional to a human being, while others had arms that were several meters long.


    if they were combined into a complete humanoid figure, it would probably be over ten meters high.


    as su jing was about to have qingyun float the metal debris shaped like heads and arms over, he suddenly saw a black shadow flash not far away. a huge rat was running towards a pile of garbage as if it wanted to crawl into it.


    su jing got a good look at the rat and he couldn¡¯t help being slightly taken aback. it was too big, it looked like a giant black rabbit and it must weigh at least a dozen jin. its appearance was ferocious, with sharp teeth like a fierce beast.


    what shocked su jing, even more, was its incredible speed. it was probably no slower than a cheetah, and this was probably not all it had. this rat was too abnormal.


    of course, su jing was only slightly amazed. it didn¡¯t make him feel pressured. the speed of a cheetah was no match for him now. he exerted force from his feet and shot out quickly. in an instant, he caught up with the rat and appeared beside it.


    the rat was startled and jumped up like a bullet, its sharp teeth biting towards su jing¡¯s neck. however, just as it jumped up, su jing¡¯s gloved hand shot out like lightning and grabbed the rat by the neck.


    the rat tried to scratch su jing with its claws, but su jing applied a little force with his hand, causing the sound of cracking bones to ring out. the rat¡¯s limbs instantly lost all strength and hung limply by su jing¡¯s hand.


    su jing didn¡¯t use all his strength as that would kill it and the last thing su jing wanted at this moment was to kill it. if he had used the dragon-elephant law seal first style heavenly dragon seal on the rat, it would have exploded immediately.


    at this moment, su jing¡¯s spiritual force detected movement from behind to the right and he saw another giant rat that looked almost identical to the one he had just caught and he saw that the rat was running away quickly and trying to hide in the garbage.


    this time, su jing did not chase after it. he suddenly released his spiritual force and invaded the giant rat¡¯s brain. the rat slammed on the brakes and slid for a distance on the ground before stopping.


    then it ran up to su jing with a gentle and obedient look on its face. this rat¡¯s spiritual force was much stronger than that of ordinary animals on earth, and it was not inferior to that of an average person.


    however, with su jing¡¯s current level of spiritual force, controlling it was as easy as flipping his hand.


    su jing also tamed the rat in his hand, and as the garbage was being dumped, he found more than a dozen rats.


    some of them were crushed to death by the garbage, but the ones that survived were all tamed by su jing. it seemed that they were lifeforms that lived in the garbage dump.


    ¡°what kind of universe is this garbage from? even mice are so powerful.¡± su jing was thinking about this when suddenly he felt his vision go black. looking up, he saw a huge creature falling from the vortex along with other garbage in disorder.


    as he focused his gaze on the huge creature, su jing¡¯s pupils shrank, his heartbeats accelerated, and his breathing became rapid in succession.


    he had encountered many dangerous life forms before and had a strong resolve to deal with anything that might appear in the garbage, but he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the gigantic creature that was descending from the sky.


    su jing saw the creature when it descended a little out of the swirl that was dumping down the garbage. the creature resembled a massive lizard with a body over ten meters long and as large as a hill.


    its tail was as thick as a water barrel, and its body was covered in a thick layer of light blue scales that looked like armor. due to the special magnetic field of the garbage station, the giant lizard landed slowly on the ground.


    but as soon as it landed, it went berserk. its blood-red eyes scanned the surroundings for anything and locked onto su jing before charging at him like a heavy-duty armored vehicle. animal instincts often reveal where they are on the food chain.


    for example, the rats earlier subconsciously tried to escape and hide, indicating that they were at the bottom of the food chain.


    but this giant lizard didn¡¯t bother to observe its surroundings and immediately launched an attack upon seeing su jing, proving that it was at the top of the food chain wherever it had come from.


    the giant lizard didn¡¯t even bother with the floating garbage in the air around it as it charged straight ahead and even collided with a large rock without dodging it.


    the rock was immediately shattered upon impact, but the lizard didn¡¯t even have a scratch on its body, demonstrating how tough its scales were.


    ¡°its speed, strength, and defense are all top-notch. this giant lizard is so strong,¡± su jing analyzed the giant lizard in his mind.


    he knew this giant lizard was not easy to deal with so he suddenly poured his spiritual force into the lizard¡¯s brain, but before he could hypnotize it, his spiritual force was bounced back.


    the lizard¡¯s spiritual force was also strong and it was not much weaker than su jing¡¯s. it was a monster in flesh and su jing immediately made a decision and said, ¡°qingyun, send it into normal space.¡±


    ¡°okay,¡± qingyun replied and the giant lizard suddenly disappeared out of thin air and reappeared in normal space. it seemed to feel that it was being played with, and became more irritable, and it began to attack the space barrier frantically.


    although it couldn¡¯t break through, the tremendous force of the impact on the barrier wall made su jing secretly alarmed. if he were hit by it, he would probably be reduced to dust.

 CH 992.1

    previous chapternext chapter


    although it couldn¡¯t break through, the tremendous force of the impact on the barrier wall made su jing secretly alarmed. if he were hit by it, he would probably be reduced to dust.


    su jing suddenly appeared in normal space and quickly shot out several flying knives, accelerating them with his spiritual force, tearing through the air and surpassing the speed of sound.


    before the sonic boom could even sound, the flying knives had already reached the giant lizard. the giant lizard couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and the flying knives struck it with a series of metallic clangs.


    despite creating intense sparks on the pale blue scales, the flying knives didn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the giant lizard¡¯s scales. it seemed like they didn¡¯t do any damage to it at all.


    the giant lizard roared in anger and charged toward su jing. however, su jing disappeared from ordinary space in an instant and reappeared outside.


    here, he was in his own territory and had the spatial ability of qingyun to assist him, which was equivalent to cheating.


    su jing tried various attacks and found that even clow alloy knives were ineffective against the giant lizard. only three monkey hairs could leave marks on the giant lizard¡¯s scales with some effort, but they couldn¡¯t penetrate them.


    however, su jing discovered that the lizard wasn¡¯t completely invulnerable. it had weak points like any other living creature, such as a spot on its neck where there were no scales, and normal knives could leave cuts there.


    its eyes were also vulnerable, and attacking them just before they closed could injure it. of course, it was aware of its weaknesses and guarded them well, making it difficult for su jing to attack them.


    ¡°if i can trap it and study it, find its weak points, then i might be able to defeat it with time. but it would have been a different tale if i had not upgraded the garbage station. it¡¯s hard to say if i could have handled it if it had suddenly appeared. thank god for small mercies. even if i could have defended myself and studied how to deal with it, i¡¯m afraid i couldn¡¯t have been able to stop it. it would have instantly destroyed the building and broke out to the outside world and would have caused a huge disaster,¡± su jing thought to himself, feeling relieved that he had the garbage station and had upgraded it but he also became more aware of the growing danger posed by the increasing amount of garbage and the probability of dangerous lifeforms appearing.


    he would have to be more careful in the future.


    of course, while studying the giant lizard, su jing didn¡¯t forget about the situation in the upper half of the garbage station. besides rats, several other lifeforms had appeared, but fortunately, su jing had them under his control.


    none of them were friendly, and one of them was even more dangerous than the giant lizard. su jing could almost be certain that these garbage creatures came from another universe and were definitely not simple.


    ¡­


    the vortex has disappeared, and the dumping of garbage has stopped. the garbage has been sorted and piled up in heaps.


    among the garbage, there are a few plants and insects, but apart from them, there are giant rats, giant lizards, and a lifeform with combat power between the two.


    the creature looked similar to a salamander, but it was bigger than a crocodile, with a bright red body that appeared plump. however, its sharp claws and teeth could easily tear through metal.


    if a food chain were to be established, the giant rats would surely be eaten by the giant red salamander, while the giant red salamander would be eaten by the giant lizard.


    su jing had taken the initiative to communicate with the giant rats and giant red salamander using the ten thousand beasts tablet and discovered that they were all lifeforms living in this pile of garbage.


    the giant lizard was the boss of their region and their natural enemy. however, the ones who feared the giant lizard the most were not the giant rats, but the giant red salamanders.


    the giant lizard seemed to have a particular taste for them and would only resort to hunting other prey like the giant rats when it couldn¡¯t catch them due to hunger.


    su jing counted the creatures present: one giant lizard, three giant red salamanders, two alive and one dead, and thirty-two giant rats, twenty-seven alive and five dead.


    ¡°let¡¯s keep the giant lizard for now and see if i can tame it,¡± su jing thought to himself as he looked over at the creature. ¡°if i can tame it, then it will definitely be a great weapon for the future.¡±


    su jing considered the combat capabilities of the other creatures he had encountered. ¡°the giant salamander and giant rats are not bad, but compared to the battle wolf and monster beast octopus, they are far inferior,¡± he mused. ¡°even if they are as good as the south china tigers a¡¯huang and golden eagle, they can¡¯t be released for people to see, and they can¡¯t even be used to guard one¡¯s home. keeping them seems more troublesome than useful.¡±


    as he glanced at the dead bodies of the giant red salamander and giant rats, an idea suddenly struck him. ¡°i wonder if they¡¯re edible and what they taste like. is it possible that their meat is beneficial to the body, like the meat of magical beasts?¡± su jing pondered this for a moment, considering the possibility of new culinary delights.


    at this moment, su jing¡¯s inner foodie essence was revealed once again. faced with these monstrous lifeforms, he couldn¡¯t help but think of eating them. and, he immediately took action after he thought of this.


    su jing sliced a piece of meat from the giant rat and a piece from the giant red salamander, and he used these pieces to cook two dishes with them. during the cooking process, he couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    after finishing the dishes, he couldn¡¯t wait to eat them. the meat was incredibly delicious, just as savory as the meat of the magical beast wild boar and magical beast tiger he had acquired before.

 CH 992.2

    previous chapternext chapter


    after finishing the dishes, he couldn¡¯t wait to eat them. the meat was incredibly delicious, just as savory as the meat of the magical beast wild boar and magical beast tiger he had acquired before.


    as su jing sat down to eat, he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to finish his meal. instead, he calmly reached into his spirit beast bag and took out a few rats, which he had kept for the purpose of using in his experiments.


    being a researcher of sorts, he often needed to conduct experiments on rats, and so he made sure to keep a few of them in his bag at all times.


    without wasting any time, su jing divided the two dishes he had ordered between the two groups of experimental rats. as soon as the rats got a whiff of the food, they went into a frenzy, scurrying all over the place in an attempt to get their share.


    from his ten thousand beasts tablet, su jing could hear them constantly squeaking and calling out how delicious the food was, which made him smile in satisfaction.


    after they finished eating, su jing observed them for a while and found that they became more active and energetic, but there were no noticeable changes or adverse reactions.


    ¡°at least it shouldn¡¯t be poisonous. i¡¯ll try it myself to see if it really is delicious,¡± su jing thought. he had some leftover meat from the giant rats and giant red salamander on his plate, so he couldn¡¯t resist taking a small piece of the giant rat meat and tasted it.


    his eyes widened as he experienced the delicious and stimulating taste, which was on par with magical beast meat. however, after tasting it, he still spat it out.


    the experiment was not sufficient enough, and he was not sure whether the rat meat was good or bad for the body. it might be better not to eat it.


    su jing tasted the meat of the giant red salamander again, and this time his eyes widened, he chewed a few mouthfuls in his mouth and then swallowed the meat of the red salamander without holding back.


    the tender and delicious feel of this meat was better than that of magical beast meat and jade fang fish and both of them can¡¯t even be compared to it. it is so delicious then su jig had no words to describe it, no wonder giant lizards only like to eat giant red salamanders.


    ¡°i will continue the experiment for a while and confirm whether the rat meat and red salamander meat are good or bad for the body. as long as there is no harm, they are two excellent delicacies. if they are good for the body, then they are the best.¡± su jing thought as he eagerly anticipated the changes in the experimental rats.


    of course, experiments require time for verification, and there is no need to rush for the time being. su jing put the live giant rats and giant red salamanders into the ecology space. since he had already tamed them, they wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    after skinning, gutting, and processing the dead red salamander and five rats and he stored their bodies in his storage bag.


    then, su jing went to observe the strange insects: giant black earthworms, giant flatulent beetles, and giant scorpions, but other than being larger than normal insects, they didn¡¯t seem to have any special abilities.


    su jing then turned his attention to the strange plants that made up another pile in the garbage space. he noticed a patch of green grass that stood out from the rest, emitting a sweet aroma that wafted toward him.


    the grass was different from any he had ever seen before; its leaves were thick and luscious, and breaking them open released a burst of grass juice.


    su jing took a few steps closer, admiring the plant¡¯s vibrant green color and the droplets of dew that clung to its leaves.


    without hesitation, su jing decided to experiment with the grass. he retrieved a few mice from his bag and fed them a few blades of grass. when they showed no adverse reactions, su jing plucked a leaf and tasted the juice himself.


    the sweetness of the grass juice flooded his mouth, and he swallowed a small amount, feeling an immediate burst of energy. it was unlike anything he had ever tasted on earth ¨C the drink was refreshing, and energizing, and made all other drinks pale in comparison.


    su jing couldn¡¯t believe his luck ¨C not only had he discovered a new species of plant, but it was also delicious!


    there was another plant that caught su jing¡¯s attention, with bright red, plump leaves and dense veins on the main stem, which was a dazzling purple-red color.


    several red and yellow lantern-like fruits hung from the top, looking heavy, plump, and very pleasing.


    two of the lanterns were broken, and a fiery red liquid flowed out, emitting a strong and alluring fragrance, but this kind of fragrance is not the fragrance of food but is similar to the fragrance of flowers and perfume, but it is stronger than any fragrance of flowers and perfume.


    su jing was afraid that the fragrance might be poisonous and restrained himself from taking deep breaths for the time being.


    ¡°these green grass juice and red fruit juice, if they are not harmful to the body then they are definitely top-tier beverages and fragrances.¡± su jing was pleasantly surprised and without a doubt, he added these two plants to his list of experiments along with the mouse meat and red salamander meat.


    in addition to these, there were various strange plants that made su jing very curious, but for the moment, he didn¡¯t discover anything unique about them and they needed further investigation.


    ¡°the more i look at it, the more i feel that the world these scraps come from is not simple.¡± su jing thought and temporarily sent all the lifeforms into the ecology space to start cleaning up the other debris.


    he walked towards the metal wreckage that he had been concerned about from the beginning.


    while the animals and plants had given him great surprises, based on the analysis of the other large amount of garbage, he still believed that the universe from which this garbage had come from belonged to the modern technological universe.

 CH 993

    previous chapternext chapter


    su jing approached the pile of metal junk where qingyun had already sorted out the metal debris in the shape of heads and arms, placing them in the appearance section for an easier format.


    they appeared rusted and dilapidated, and they looked as if a gentle touch could cause them to fall apart.


    after observing for a moment, su jing didn¡¯t find anything peculiar about them. they seemed to be ordinary metal frames, so he called little white mouse over to repair them.


    however, the little white mouse could only repair a small portion before realizing that the damaged fragments were not present there, he told su jing about it and su jing realized that the fragments were not present there and they are probably in their original universe so repairing them was beyond little white mouse¡¯s ability range.


    the metal heads and arms remained broken and tattered, except for a few small patches of skin that had been repaired by the little white mouse and now radiated a metallic sheen, looking shiny and new.


    su jing checked the performance of these patches and was surprised when he took out his titanium alloy knife and tried to cut through them, but the titanium alloy knife left no marks behind.


    it was worth noting that the titanium alloy knife was made by the tianci material research institute and boasted super-sharpness not seen before. it was not an exaggeration to say that it is able to cut through metal like butter.


    however, in the face of this metal patch, it couldn¡¯t even leave a trace on it. this metal must be extremely hard.


    su jing stepped back thirty meters and hurled the titanium alloy knife, using his spiritual force to increase its speed.


    the knife quickly accelerated to supersonic speed and struck the metal skin of the arm, creating a spark and causing the titanium alloy knife to bend and lose its edge. finally, a shallow dent appeared on the metal skin, which was barely visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°wow, this is really tough. what kind of metal is this? or, what kind of alloy?¡± su jing was a little excited to discover such a hard metal in the junk pile which also suggested that the universe from which these scraps originated was much more advanced than earth technologically.


    su jing already planned to take some metal pieces back to the tianci material research institute for further study.


    putting the metal heads and arms aside, su jing continued to search through the pile of metal junk, paying particular attention to the disordered metal parts, he is hoping to piece together a machine of some sort by using these different parts.


    unfortunately, most of the parts were damaged beyond the little white mouse¡¯s repair ability, and even complete pieces were hard to come by, let alone a complete machine.


    after a solid hour of searching, su jing finally uncovered a relatively intact part that was close to a cube and had a volume of around one cubic meter.


    it was made up of various complex components and looked like a discarded product, covered in rust and other damages. although it was relatively intact, it was by no means fully intact.


    su jing released the spiritual force to detect the inside of the cube and found that the inside was also dilapidated, with severe damage that would be impossible to repair under normal circumstances.


    su jing called the little white mouse over to repair the part and was pleasantly surprised when the repair was relatively successful.


    many tiny components flew out of the trash heap and combined with the cubic part, causing the rust on it to disappear and the damaged areas to become intact again. eventually, a fully intact machine part was born.


    ¡°what is this?¡± su jing observed the fully intact machine part for a while, but he couldn¡¯t identify what it was.


    su jing used his spiritual force to detect the fully intact machine part but the appearance of the visible components was too complex, and the interior was even more so.


    su jing wasn¡¯t well-versed in this area, so he couldn¡¯t understand anything about it. even someone who was an expert in the field might not be able to understand it since it was from another universe.


    ¡°should i research this thing by myself? i don¡¯t know how long i will need to study it though. the key is that i don¡¯t know what it is, and i don¡¯t know what kind of knowledge i would need to study it. alternatively, i could also take it to tianci material research institute and let them take a look at it.¡± su jing thought to himself before he came to a decision and loaded the fully intact machine part into the truck, picked up some metal fragments, and drove to tianci material research institute.


    jiang ji, ding bin, tao zhong, and the others started by testing the metal scraps that su jing had brought in.


    they were all shocked by the results, as the metal scraps that they had tested had reached an incredible level of hardness, toughness, heat resistance, and corrosion resistance that even the world¡¯s most advanced aerospace materials couldn¡¯t match.


    ¡°boss, where did you get these materials? i¡¯ve never heard of this kind of technology,¡± jiang ji and the others were shocked and they even began to suspect that su jing must have stolen them from some secret research facility.


    ¡°never mind where i got them from. just focus on studying them. also, could you help me identify what this part is?¡± su jing pointed to the cubic part, which he was more interested in than the materials.


    ¡°this thing looks incredibly complex,¡± jiang ji said.


    ¡°we¡¯re not experts in the field of machinery,¡± ding bin added.


    ¡°this looks a bit like an engine,¡± tao zhong observed after studying it for a while. the term ¡°engine¡± commonly referred to the core part of an engine, so it was often used interchangeably.


    an engine is an engine so no one usually cares so much about their differences.


    ¡°we at tianci research institute have some talented people in this field, so we should call them over,¡± su jing said and jiang ji then went to fetch a few people to join tao zhong in studying the machine.


    in the beginning, they were completely puzzled by the cube and could only shake their heads after taking a few rounds around the machine.


    after getting su jing¡¯s approval, they carefully dismantled the machine part by part for research and studied them bit by bit.

 CH 994

    previous chapternext chapter


    after getting su jing¡¯s approval, they carefully dismantled the machine part by part for research and studied them bit by bit.


    ¡°look, it does seem to be the engine.¡± one of them said.


    ¡°however, there are no cylinders inside, so it¡¯s obviously not a combustion engine. based on the electromagnetic field design, it appears to be an electric motor, but i¡¯m not quite sure about the specific principles it could be working on,¡± another replied.


    ¡°whatever it is, it¡¯s definitely not simple. it¡¯s too precise and complex for that,¡± a third person added.


    tao zhong, jiang ji, and the others became very interested in this thing. however, it was too complex, and they couldn¡¯t understand many of the components in it, making it difficult to know where to start.


    tao zhong proposed a bold idea, which was to try to power it on by using electricity. if it really was an electric motor, then it should react when powered on by electricity.


    however, there was a significant risk involved in powering it on as a small mistake could damage the machine and they would never know what its uses were if it gets damaged.


    after thinking about it, su jing decided to take the risk since the little white mouse had fixed it before when it was damaged and could do it again if it gets damaged here. they then reassembled the dismantled parts and began the power-on test.


    although they couldn¡¯t understand the principles behind the machine, it was still easy to find the power-on point. after powering it on, the machine began to operate, and some of its external wheels started turning, but the speed was very slow.


    ¡°this should be an electric motor. there¡¯s no mistaking it,¡± tao zhong said.


    ¡°but the speed is too slow. what can we use it for?¡± jiang ji asked.


    ¡°is this massive engine just a decoration with all of its intricate and precise components?¡± ding bin said, feeling like he was looking forward to it in vain.


    ¡°maybe the voltage is incorrect,¡± tao zhong suddenly said. after getting su jing¡¯s approval, they began increasing the voltage, which was currently at 220v.


    as the voltage increased, the wheel speed also increased, and when the voltage reached 380v, the wheel speed became terrifyingly high. they were shocked to find that the machine remained stable despite the incredible speed and made almost no noise.


    they continued testing and found that the electric motor¡¯s rated voltage was 380v. after testing its various functions, they were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their findings.


    tao zhong, jiang ji, ding bin, and others were shocked by the performance of this engine which was beyond anything they have seen. the engine¡¯s performance mainly includes power, fuel efficiency, and environmental friendliness, and many other factors.


    performance indicators can also be divided into speed, power, torque, noise, vibration, and output power per unit mass, and other such aspects.


    the performance of this huge engine is so terrifying that engines from mercedes-benz, chevrolet, bmw, and others are weaker in comparison by a large margin. don¡¯t think that it has an advantage just because of its size.


    in fact, they compared the values after scaling them down by volume proportion. that means even if this engine is made to a normal size, it would still be this amazing.


    furthermore, after scaling down, the noise and vibration aspects will definitely be even smaller compared to now.


    ¡°oh my god, how is this possible? what kind of technology is this?¡± they exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°the output power is so huge, almost without noise and vibration, and it¡¯s also very energy-efficient. this engine raises the energy utilization rate to an extreme level. it¡¯s just perfect.¡±


    ¡°if this engine is installed in an electric car, how terrifying would that car be? accelerating to 100 km/h in one second would be a piece of cake for it.¡±


    ¡°this is definitely not an engine for an electric car. even for a large truck, it doesn¡¯t need to be this big. it can easily drive a huge object like a subway or a train.¡±


    ¡°looking at all the complex external connecting devices, this should not be an engine for any type of vehicle. otherwise, just having a wheel would be enough. what are these complex parts used for?¡±


    jiang ji, tao zhong, ding bin, and the others were all shocked. they turned to su jing and asked where this engine came from. su jing naturally didn¡¯t tell the truth and just asked them to keep it a secret.


    he was also quite shocked and excited. this lump of stuff turned out to be so awesome. what a surprise!


    the first thing he thought of was how amazing it would be if this engine was used in a locomotive. moreover, it uses electricity, so it can be combined with the ultra-universe solar battery.


    the disadvantages of conventional electric vehicles, such as short range, slow charging, and insufficient horsepower, do not exist with this engine combined with the ultra-universe solar battery.


    it has all the advantages of an electric car and even strengthened them several times. it is incomparable to any fuel-powered engine of various international luxury car brands. who wouldn¡¯t like this car?


    the analysis of the engine discovered by su jing revealed that it was not a simple device but had great potential. although the engine seemed uncomplicated, its development was worth pursuing, and it could lead to significant advancements.


    su jing understood the engine¡¯s importance and decided to take it to the peak science and technology research institute. he opened a new research laboratory and would hire experts to continue the engine¡¯s development, ensuring its successful completion.


    the team initially working on the engine was not professional, so su jing had to find a new team with the necessary expertise to work on the project.


    by doing so, he ensured that the engine¡¯s development would be successful and would not encounter any setbacks. su jing was determined to take advantage of the engine¡¯s potential and make significant progress in the field of technology.


    su jing returned home and returned to the super universe garbage station, and couldn¡¯t wait to walk towards the pile of waste paper garbage. before leaving, he asked little white mouse to repair them, and now half of them had already been fixed.


    su jing picked up the waste paper and quickly skimmed through them, curious about where this garbage came from. his reading speed was extremely fast, almost one second per sheet.


    the waste paper contained a wealth of information, ranging from the five major star domains, the far star domain, the garbage star, the blue ocean star, mutant lifeforms, the virtual network, light armor, and the mech pilot association.